《Perfect Secret Love (Ye Wan Wan)》 Chapter 1: Still leaving? Chapter 1: Still leaving? Ye Wan Wan opened her eyes. She was faced with a pair of eyes that sent chills down her spine and made her soul quiver. "Ah" Her pale fingers tightly twisted the duvet. Again, she had to endure the pain of her body being torn apart. Could this be hell? Why is it that I''m obviously dead but had toe back here, next to this devil? Her mind was muddled due to this man''s scorching temperature and out of instinct, she resisted, "Don''t touch me!" With one fluid movement, it was as if she was touched by ice. His ghostly, bloodthirsty expression clouded and his ice-cold lips bit down on her ruthlessly, as if wanting to swallow her whole. Ye Wan Wan was in such pain that she couldn''t think straight. She muttered subconsciously, "Why... Why me... Si Ye Han... Why must it be me...?" "Because it has to be you." Hearing his deep and hoarse voice was like a shackle of chains that imprisoned her soul. Upon hearing the same answer he''d given her in her previous life, Ye Wan Wan fell into aa. ... When she opened her eyes again, the darkness of the night sky had turned into daylight. A floral scent filled the air and the warm glow of the sun filtered in, momentarily dissipating her uneasiness. Yet, in the next second, Ye Wan Wan tensed up again. A strong sense of distress spread in her as the man awakened. His arm around her waist tightened. She was akin to a pillow, being held in his arms. "Still leaving?" Next to her ears whispered the voice that gave her the creeps. Out of her survival instincts, Ye Wan Wan shook her head. She was unsure whether he believed her. He nced at her for a moment and then looked down, giving her little kisses on her lips, chin and neck... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The heavy, hot breath buried in her neck gave her warning signs all over her body. She was like a deer who''d been bitten by a predator. She didn''t dare move an inch. After what seemed like forever, he finally let her loose. In the next second, a surprisingly pleasant sight fell into Ye Wan Wan''s view. He left the bed half-naked, the backlight outlining his slender stature and tapered waist. However, this viewsted only for a moment as he swiftly picked up his clothes by the bed and buttoned his shirt all the way to the top meticulously. It was only a while ago that he''d been as ferocious as a beast, but in this moment, his handsome face was cold without a trace of humanity. It wasn''t until she heard the sound of the door shutting that Ye Wan Wan allowed her nerves to rx. She could finally reflect on her current situation. She slowly nced at the furnishings around her, and also at her own reflection in the vanity mirror opposite. The ck lips of the girl in the mirror had been gnawed at till there was only a faint colour left and the makeup on her face had beenpletely smeared by tears and sweat. On her body filled with bruises and hickeys was a horrific and bloody tattoo. She couldn''t believe this was how she looked at only 20 years old! At that time, in order to distance herself from Si Ye Han, she purposely made herself look ugly and disgusting. Now she''d actually been... reborn... Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of fear and despair caused her to choke. Why.. . Why have I returned to 7 years in the past?! I''d rather die than return here, back by this devil''s side. She clearly remembered that this was where she and Si Ye Han first had sex, and she''d been tormented thoroughly for countless nights afterwards. She''d lost her lover, her family, even her dignity and freedom. She''d lost everything. Must I go through all of it again? No. Since God''s given me a chance to live again, I have to change it all! Chapter 2: He could tolerate it all Chapter 2: He could tolerate it all Oh But how am I going to change? To Si Yehan, crushing her was easier than crushing an ant. He got whatever he wanted. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, forcing the fear of that man out of her. There must be a way! At least she was no longer the same stupid, mindless and impulsive teenager. "Oh my god! Wanwan" She heard a sudden exmation. Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Wanwan stiffened and turned to look at the door. Immediately, she saw the face of a person she''d never forget. A pretty face that people would never suspect It was her best friend from her previous life! "Wanwan, how could Mr. Si do this to you?!" Shen Mengqi rushed over and held her hand. She looked at the messy bed and Wanwan''s bruised body in astonishment. Ye Wanwan lowered her eyes, looking at her hand clenched in pain from Shen Mengqi''s tight grip. This time, she didn''t miss Shen Mengqi''s clumsily hidden feelings of jealousy. "Wanwan, are you alright? Are you okay? Wanwan, don''t scare me!" Shen Mengqi fretted anxiously. She saw that Wanwan''s gaze was strange and wondered if she was traumatized. Ye Wanwan maintained herposure and drew her hands back. She shook her head and replied, "I''m fine." In her past life, the reason why she''d been tormented so relentlessly by Si Yehan was due in part to Shen Mengqi. She had many fights with Si Yehan and didn''t dare tell anyone other than Shen Mengqi, her most trusted friend. Who would''ve known Shen Mengqi actually had feelings for Si Yehan; she long coveted the title of "Mrs Si". On the surface, she was helping Wanwan, but she was actually using her to get closer to Si Yehan. She even tried to drive a wedge between them countless times and led Wanwan to be tortured by the wrath of Si Yehan each time. Wanwan hadn''t noticed her level of deception before. She even felt deeply grateful to Shen Mengqi for being her wing woman. Staring at her own reflection in the mirror, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but smile wryly. Actually, this hideous disguise was Shen Mengqi''s idea, and she actually agreed. No matter how others saw her, as long as Si Yehan loathed her, it''d be worth it. But what she hadn''t anticipated was that despite her revolting appearance, Si Yehan could tolerate all of it. "How are alright when you look like this?! Wanwan, don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Shen Mengqi said, with a look of kindness. Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. Oh, sure. The Shen Mengqi from her previous life had also been like this, generously offering to help her escape and asking for Gu Yueze''s help. In the end, Shen Mengqi betrayed her and told Si Yehan that she was "eloping" with Gu Yueze. This had intensified her conflict with Si Yehan. From that point onwards, Si Yehan''s temperament became cranky and unpredictable. His possessiveness towards her became intolerable. Facing Si Yehan head-on was like courting death. Why had she been so foolishly stubborn before? She''d even listened to Shen Mengqi and obeyed her, hurting herself again and again. The Ye family hadn''t exacted their revenge yet. Her parents were still waiting for her at home and she still had to guide her older brother onto the right path. She had so much to do. She needed to pacify Si Yehan first; she couldn''t do anything that would provoke him again. She set herself up against a terrifying enemy. "Wanwan, wait for me! I''lle back for you!" Shen Mengqi, only caring for herself, spoke words devoid of meaning. She then left. Once Shen Mengqi left, Ye Wanwan''s helpless and fragile expression turned cold and numb. Shen Mengqi''s countless attempts to encourage her to escape hadn''t seeded. Thest time, she was used of having an affair. It was like Shen Mengqi was determined to the death to ruin her life. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. So let''s find out Who will die this time. Chapter 3: Ex-Fiance Chapter 3: Ex-Fiance In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In those three days, Ye Wan Wan spent her time mostly sleeping and reflecting on her memory of her previous life.- Si Ye Han was no different from the past. For three whole days, he didn''t appear at all. The servants at the house were all buried in their work and rarely spoke to her. They didn''t even dare to make any eye contact. Such an enormous house but it was like a crypt. Ye Wan Wan changed into her pyjamas and looked at the time. She immediately walked towards the yard. The moonlight was beautiful with a gentle breeze, easing her fear of the terrifying memories of the cage she was trapped in. This garden actually had a nice view. After all, it had been designed by Si Ye Han himself. He hired the world''s top group of architects and it took five full years to finish building it in the top location in Imperial City. It was such a pity that in her previous life, she hadn''t appreciated it. She abhorred this cage that imprisoned her and only wanted to destroy it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In in sight, she could see arge, burnt patch of grass, an intentionally cut flowerbed and a murky pond... these were all her "masterpieces". "Wan Wan" Then, a familiar voice abruptly resounded in the evening wind. Ye Wan Wan looked up from a withered rose in the direction of the voice. Under the dim light, she could see a man dressed in an expensive and luxurious suit. He was charming and... ssy. She had to admit, Gu Yue Ze did in fact captivate her. Si Ye Han, that devil, paled inparison with him. Gu Yue Ze stood a few steps away from her and frowned. Ye Wan Wan noticed his subtle reaction, so she took a look at her clothes. At that moment, she was still in her heavy metal clothes, with a thick mess of makeup on her face. As her wardrobe didn''t have any regr clothes, she thought she might as well maintain her old image. She also didn''t want to arouse suspicion by changing drastically in such a short period of time. Gu Yue Ze stared at her coldly, his expression filled with disappointment, "Wan Wan! How could you degrade yourself like this?" Degrade myself? Ye Wan Wan tasted these words, mocking her. In her previous life, she''d given him her entire heart. In order to prove her loyalty to him, she''d made herself dress so strangely and repulsively. But in the end, all she got in return was him saying that she degraded herself. She knew that Shen Meng Qi spoke ill of her in front of Gu Yue Ze, but if this man had the slightest affection for her, he wouldn''t believe anything Shen Meng Qi said. Since Shen Meng Qi was her best friend, she came over often to keep herpany. Thus, she coulde in and out as she pleased. She even allowed Gu Yue Ze in secretly. Just as Ye Wan Wan was about to speak, a chill went up her spine. Si Ye Han... He''s here! She was instinctively aware of that man''s presence. In her previous life, she didn''t realize Shen Meng Qi betrayed her. Si Ye Han watched her in the dark the whole time she cheated on him, marking the beginning of her nightmare... Ye Wan Wan sighed gently, forcing herself to ignore the presence of Si Ye Han. She looked at Gu Yue Ze indifferently, chuckled and asked, "I wonder which perspective you''re questioning me from? That of my ex-fiance? Or... my brother-inw?" Gu Yue Ze''s expression turned heavy at Ye Wan Wan''s sarcasm, "Wan Wan, I know you me me, but I was also helpless. Whatever happened, I''m responsible for what you''ve be today. Leave with me now and I''ll take you out of Imperial City!" Chapter 4: Dying under a peony Chapter 4: Dying under a peony In her previous life, Ye Wan Wan felt that she lost herself and let Gu Yue Ze down. She didn''t even fight back when he said all those nasty words to her. She was moved when he said she was forgiven and was touched that he wanted to bring her home, thinking she was still in his heart. She had simply been dumb.- Who knew he was just acting out of pride? In any case, she was once Gu Yue Ze''s fiancee, but now she''d be Si Ye Han''s lover. If people found out, wouldn''t he lose all his pride? Just as Gu Yue Ze appealed for her to leave with him, Ye Wan Wan felt a drastic drop in the temperature of the surrounding air. In the darkness only a few steps away from Ye Wan Wan: The man''s expression was as dark as the night. His hostility raged uncontrobly, as if he could crush a man and engulf him whole, not leaving a single trace behind. Si Ye Han''s assistant, Xu Yi, was sweating buckets and both legs were trembling. What a life I have to witness the boss'' woman eloping with another mante at night! Ever since this woman Ye Wan Wan had appeared, the servants hadn''t had an easy day. Once the boss went into a rage, they all suffered. And this woman''s forte was provoking Si Ye Han. This time, boss'' anger would certainly be enough to burn the entirety of Imperial City to ashes! Xu Yi closed his eyes in despair. He knew even without looking what wasing. Seeing that Ye Wan Wan wasn''t moving, Gu Yue Ze got impatient. He reached out to grab her arm, wanting to pull her away. But Ye Wan Wan quickly took a step back, avoiding his touch. "Wan Wan?" Gu Yue Ze frowned. Ye Wan Wan replied coldly, "Gu Yue Ze, did I say I wanted to leave with you?" Gu Yue Ze gave her a pitiful gaze, "Wan Wan, Si Ye Han is toying with you. Why must you humiliate yourself just to get back at me?" The Ye Wan Wan he knew was head-over-heels for him and always did his bidding. Thus, Gu Yue Ze thought she was just trying to seek his attention. "Humiliate myself?" Ye Wan Wanughed like she just heard a joke. She sneered, "Si Ye Han is richer than you, more powerful than you, of a higher ss than you, and has a better body than you. Sleeping with him once is better than being with you for a lifetime! How do you have the confidence to say such things?" "You..." Gu Yue Ze never imagined that Ye Wan Wan would say those words. His mood darkened. At the same time, the man in the darkness with rage like a beast suddenly calmed down. Xu Yi was surprised and looked in Ye Wan Wan''s direction. Why is Miss Ye acting so strangely today? This is out of character--isn''t she deeply in love with Gu Yue Ze? She should be happy to elope with him! Maybe she''s ying hard to get? This time, Gu Yue Ze was really angry. He warned her, "Wan Wan, stop throwing a tantrum. Si Ye Han is a vicious, violent and bloodthirsty man. Do you know how many have died in his hands? Staying with a man like him... don''t you care for your life?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In response to Gu Yue Ze''s harsh warning, Ye Wan Wan yawnedzily. She nced at him sideways and replied faintly, "So what? Dying under a peony flower such as Si Ye Han, you''d be happy even as a ghost~" Chapter 5: An acquired taste Chapter 5: An acquired taste Xu Yi in hiding: "!!!" Peo... Peony Flower!!! Damn! This woman is so different today, is she under a spell?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. How can shepare our boss to a peony?! Boss is handsome, even speaking as a guy. But even though he''s really good looking, anyone who knows him well enough, knows how violent he is. Xu Yi discreetly sneaked nces at his boss, but unfortunately couldn''t make out his emotions from those dark eyes. Is boss... angry or not? At this moment, Gu Yue Ze looked at the girl who stood in front of him. A girl who was filled with hatred and spoke so viciously. He warned her with thest bit of his patience, "Fine... fine! Since you won''te to your senses, next time you have regrets, don''t me me for noting to you today! Ye Wan Wan, I''ve done my best to help you!" Ye Wan Wan rxed a little when Gu Yue Ze finally stormed off. If she had been in her previous life, she''d have to face the wrath of Si Ye Han. However, she managed to change the course of her life this time since Gu Yue Ze had left while Si Ye Han... Hmm, she wasn''t sure when his presence had disappeared. Did I pass the test? Si Ye Han''s temperament was treacherous and unpredictable so Ye Wan Wan didn''t dare let her guard down. After easing her mood, she walked back into the house. Once she stepped into the living room, that familiar voice prated into every pore of her body. "Come here." On the sofa, the man''s open gaze was like a, spread wide for her. Ye Wan Wan stood rooted to the ground. Even though she''d been reborn, her fear for this man was still buried deep in her bones and would never go away. But, if she wanted to change her fate, she had to ovee this fear. Ye Wan Wan dug her nails into her palms to maintain herposure and slowly walked towards him... As she came closer, she was swept onto the man''sp in a swift second, followed by a sudden pain on her lips The thin cold lips pressed down hard against hers and nibbled, not missing an inch... Ye Wan Wan didn''t move. She forced herself not to resist in order to prevent infuriating him. She couldn''t help but think that the lipstick that she''d put on today was wilder than before; she looked as if she''d been poisoned. Didn''t the colour hurt his eyes? How could he kiss her so passionately? She met Si Ye Han when she was 18. For two whole years, she disguised herself with many different personas, thinking that there must be one that would be revolting to him. She wouldn''t have tortured herself to look like this if she''d known better. After that thought, Ye Wan Wan suddenly came around. She was actually daydreaming in the arms of Si Ye Han? Once she came around, she was surprised to feel a weight on her neck. Si Ye Han was hugging her like a pillow and resting his head on her neck. His breath was hot against her neck,ing in long and steady rhythms. He fell asleep... How could that be!? Ye Wan Wan didn''t dare make a sound until half an hourter when Si Ye Han was still without movement. She whispered, "Si Ye Han...?" He didn''t react. He was really asleep! Not far off, the worried Xu Yi stood by the gate. He witnessed what had happened and was surprised too. His eyes were wide open like he''d seen something unbelievable. Ye Wan Wan was astonished as well. She clearly remembered that Si Ye Han had a serious case of insomnia. His body was also more resistant to drugs than ordinary people, so meds weren''t effective on him. Each time he wanted to go to bed, he needed a professional psychologist to perform hypnotism. Worst of all, aside from being abnormal, he had a strong psychological barrier too. So, it was extremely hard for him to be hypnotized. When he was in a bad mood, hypnotism was totally useless. The Si family hired an innumerable number of well-known doctors for him, but there was no cure. Chapter 6: Be herself again Chapter 6: Be herself again Ye Wan Wan saw Xu Yi''s look of surprise. She opened her mouth to talk but Xu Yi quickly put a finger to his lips to silence her. He then put his palms together to plead her and mouthed: "The 9th Master hasn''t slept for 3 days!" Hadn''t slept for 3 days? Could this be because of her running away? In the past 2 years, she hadn''t given up on running away. This time had been her closest to freedom--just a little more and she would''ve been able to get on that overseas cruise... But there was a high price to pay. Before, although Si Ye Han forced her to stay by his side, he had never touched her. The first time he did was three days ago. This was why she had believed her disguise to be effective all along. Just when Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, a thunderous ring from the phone resounded throughout the living room, disturbing the silence. Xu Yi was scared out of his wits and nearly tossed the phone away. He quickly turned it off. But it was toote. The devil had been awoken. It slowly opened its eyes, not showing a trace of humanity. It looked towards him with eyes that shot daggers and the colour in Xu Yi''s body drained. Ye Wan Wan was also in a state of shock! Si Ye Han had a horrendous temper whenever he woke up. If he was disturbed during his sleep, that was akin to the end of the world. Panicking, Ye Wan Wan stretched out her hands. She covered Si Ye Han''s eyes with one hand and tugged his head against her shoulders with the other, whilst caressing his soft hair with her fingers, "It''s okay... Go to sleep..." One second went by... Two seconds went by... Three seconds went by... Si Ye Han did not move. A whileter, Ye Wan Wan carefully removed the hand covering Si Ye Han''s eyes. The man had shut his eyes quietly and had fallen into a deep sleep again. Xu Yi''s blood finally started flowing; he had nearly copsed just now. He looked at Ye Wan Wan with eyes of gratitude. Ye Wan Wan stayed in the same position the entire night. Unsure of when she fell asleep, when she awoke, it was already morning. She was lying on the big bed in the master bedroom, with no sign of Si Ye Han in the house. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wan Wan rubbed her eyes and sat up. The hand she rubbed her eyes with was smeared with eyeliner, fake eyshes, and glitter eyeshadow. Every girl wants to look beautiful and would know that sleeping with makeup on damages the skin. But for these past 2 years, she never dared to remove her makeup even before going to bed. Conversely, now that she knew that her disguise wasn''t working, she felt a little freer. She could finally be herself again... Ever since she was 18, a flower blossoming age for girls, she had never met anyone without her disguise. She had almost forgotten how she looked like without it. Firstly, would be the big, bloody, horrific tattoos on her body. Fortunately, she was afraid of pain so she didn''t listen to Shen Meng Qi''s advice to get permanent tattoos--the ones on her body could be washed off with soap. Ye Wan Wan searched high and low and finally found the soap in a box filled with various other things. She brought the detergent, makeup remover, cotton pads and a pack of facial masks that Si Ye Han had given her previously in the bathroom. She first removed the numerous ear studs and heavy gold earrings, then the dog chain around her neck. Next, she removed her make up. Finally, she poured the soap into the bathtub and soaked her entire body in it.. Chapter 7: What did you do last night? Chapter 7: What did you dost night? With the help of the soap, the tattoos on her body started to slowly dissolve away. Ye Wan Wan soaked herself in the warm water, ced a facial mask over her face and shut her eyes for a bit. When she opened them again, the water in the bathtub had turned ck and muddy. As for her body... Without the masking effect of the tattoos, her body revealed its original state. The kind of temporary tattoos she had gotten hadn''t damaged her skin. Other than the red crescent- shaped birthmark, her entire body was wless, just like a piece of jade. Moist and delicate. It was also like snow under the moonlight, white and clear. Before being reborn, she even went to get a permanent tattoo on impulse. This tattoo stuck with her for 7 whole years. So for these 7 years, she had no clue how her body looked like underneath. Now that she had seen its original state, even she herself was shocked at how good her skin was. In addition, she was currently only 20 years old, the age where a girl''splexion is at its best. After peeling the mask off her face, Ye Wan Wan drained the murky water in the bathtub and washed her body again. She then changed into a bathrobe and sat in front of the dresser. The girl in the mirror had ashy brows, a high nose, and delicate lips in a nice natural shade just like beautiful cherry blossoms in March. The most amazing feature was her pair of eyes, just like an autumnke, shimmering like stars. Due to her long-term heavy use of makeup, her skin was dry and damaged. But the moisturizing facial mask helped her regain skin as youthful as her body. However, Ye Wan Wan knew that this was only temporary. Just like all the other beauty procedures, the facial mask could only maintain the skin''s condition for a short period, especially those emergency-type facial masks that don''t cure the root of the problem but rather offer a temporary solution. For the skin on her face topletely recover, it still needed more care. The outrageous hairdo she did at the hair salon also returned to its original state after washing. Her long hair that reached her waist was as ck as ink and was let down loosely. Previously, she snipped off her long hair that was so precious to her, but now that she had it all back... Ye Wan Wan was so d she gained back what she had lost. Slowly, she took the woodenb andbed through the hair she adored. After drying her hair, Ye Wan Wan looked at the wardrobe filled with strange clothes and began worrying again. Forget it, I''ll head to the cloakroom at level 3 and get a set. It''s such a rare chance to be reborn, so why should I make myself ufortable? The entire 3rd storey was a cloakroom. Inside, there were people that Si Ye Han had hired to help her with her wardrobe, essories, and bags. Although she had never touched any of these items, for 7 years, the items in that cloakroom were always on trend. Downstairs.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In front of the dining table, Si Ye Han was sipping his coffee leisurely. Due to theck of sleep, the dark eye circles around the man''s eyes were a lot darker. His wless face looked as if he had sucked the essence of a demon, justcking the light emitting out of his body. "Ah Si, hot hot hot..." Lin Que was stunned at what he saw and got scalded by the hot piping coffee. Si Ye Han''s turned to look sceptically at his good friend sitting opposite, who was obviously astonished. Lin Que still felt that even when this guy made sarcastic remarks at him, he was still very good looking! Lin Que mmed the coffee he was holding onto the table, "Curses! 9th Si! Be truthful! What did you dost night? Were you reducing yin and nourishing yang? Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Reducing yin and nourishing yang is an ancient Taoist method to practice austerities. It refers to a male and female making love to reach an equilibrium level of yin and yang. Chapter 8: Stepped over by her Chapter 8: Stepped over by her Si Ye Han seemed to be in a good mood since he didn''t turn hostile after what Lin Que said. Lin Que cast an eye at his brother with a look that could split the heavens. With an expression of bitter hatred and resentment, he said, "9th brother, with your status, stature, looks and body, have you thought about what kind of woman you want? Why must you degrade yourself like that?" Ye Wan Wan heard the words of Lin Que while making her way down. Why did what Lin Que said sound so familiar? "It''s fine if you''re curious and want to have a taste of something different. But it has been 2 years. As your brother, I can''t tolerate it anymore..." Lin Que was still nagging at his brother when the listless and inattentive Si Ye Han suddenly tilted his head slightly and directed his gaze upstairs. Lin Que subconsciously followed Si Ye Han''s gaze and looked over. Immediately, their eyes sparkled with astonishment. They could see a girl standing upstairs. A girl in a pure white dress, with a slim body. She had long hair reaching her waist, her nces were enticing and her lips were like peaches. She was a real beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade. Her beauty was out of this world. This girl was really... unbelievably gorgeous... The light could not be shielded even from a beast like Si Ye Han. Lin Que was still dumbfounded by the time Ye Wan Wan walked over to the dining table. Ye Wan Wan scanned the dining table. Normally, she always sat in the seat furthest away from Si Ye Han. This time, she thought carefully and took the seat next to him instead. Seeing that the girl had actually sat next to him, Si Ye Han looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes. Abiding by the principle of ''the lesser you talk, the lesser mistakes you will make'', Ye Wan Wan sat down and started eating her breakfast silently. From the moment she woke up, she had received stares. She was also quite ufortable with the sudden transformation back to her usual self. She wondered what Si Ye Han thought about it. Anyway, since he didn''t even mind her horrendous appearance, why not doll up and make herself feel good? Ye Wan Wan thought to herself and ate her porridge at ease. All of a sudden, a slender finger reached towards her face. Ye Wan Wan tensed up and her whole body froze. Then, that finger gathered a wisp of hair that nearly fell into the porridge and swept it behind her ear. Now, Si Ye Han leaned on the chairzily. Once he was done re-arranging the girls hair, he slowly retracted his arm with his gaze fixed on her. With a curious and unperceivable passion, his eyes slowly inspected every inch of the girls skin and expression. Ye Wan Wan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly used a hand to hold up her hair, preventing it from falling again. At this moment, Lin Que finally came around and gasped excitedly, "9th brother! You have finally thought it through! You should have found someone like that before! Why would you allow that woman to step over you?" Ye Wan Wan, "...Step over..." Lin Que also said, "Oh right, where is that ugly woman? Have you chased her out?" Ye Wan Wan, "...Ugly woman..." Lin Que said, "Although that Ye Wan Wan didn''t look so bad 2 years ago when you guys just started, she was fat! She was at least 150 pounds!" Ye Wan Wan, "...!!! Nonsense! I was obviously 140! Even though I was greedy and gained tremendous weight during my teens, my weight has never exceeded 150 okay?" Lin Que, "9th brother, I didn''t understand what you saw in her, why would you fall in love with a fatty?" Ye Wan Wan, "...Fatty..." Ye Wan Wan couldn''t take it anymore! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. No woman can tolerate being called fat! Smack Ye Wan Wan suddenly mmed down the chopsticks that were in her hand, her eyes sending daggers across to Lin Que "Lin! Que! So what if I was 150 pounds! So what if I''m fat! It''s not like I''ve eaten your rice!!" Chapter 9: Youre a fool! Chapter 9: You''re a fool! Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Que''s face looked like he saw a ghost. He stood up quickly and knocked his chair over. "Uwaaagh! Ye... Ye Wan Wan!!!" "How could it be?" "You got stic surgery!?" Lin Que gaped at her in surprise. But, that''s not right either, how could the procedure be so quick? She still looked horrendous when hest saw her a few days back. Ye Wan Wan exploded in anger, "You''re the one that went for stic surgery! I have always looked this way! Also, tell me clearly how am I fat!" A trance-like look appeared on Si Ye Han''s listless face. The girl looked as if there was a fire in her eyes--a long time since they were so intense. The raging Ye Wan Wan suddenly felt a cool palm stroking her head, like someone trying to tame an angry beast. At the same time, a warm voice went through her ears, "You''re not fat." Ye Wan Wan was taken aback and looked at Si Ye Han. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Had she lost her mind? How could she find Si Ye Han... gentle...? Ye Wan Wan stopped her train of thought and realized that she was overly agitated. "I''m not fat at all now..." she said, embarrassed. Si Ye Han said, "You weren''t fat before either." Lin Que turned serious, "9th brother, say that again with your conscience!" Ye Wan Wan gritted her teeth in rage. Si Ye Han turned to look at Lin Que slowly, "I have given that piece ofnd in Cheng Dong to Xie Zhe Zhi." Lin Que was suddenly dumbfounded, "What? Don''t joke about this, 9th brother! Didn''t you promise to give it to me? Have you already given it to Xie Zhe Zhi or did you just decide to give it to Xie Zhe Zhi in that one second?" Si Ye Han: "I just decided." Lin Que: "...!!!" Damn! Just because I called Ye Wan Wan fat just now? "You''re... You''re a fool!" Lin Que retorted. Not only did Si Ye Han not refute, he enjoyed this title. With an expressionless face, he said, "You''re in the way, you should leave now." Not only was he foolish, he''s even biased towards his lover and finds his own brother a nuisance. Lin Que''s heart broke and he ran off in tears. After Lin Que left, Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han were left alone in the dining room. With Lin Que around, Ye Wan Wan breathed easy but once he left, she tensed up again. The presence of the man was instantly magnified. "Eat more." Her te had another Xiao Long Bao from her favourite breakfast store. Ye Wan Wan had conflicting emotions. Ever since she appeared, Si Ye Han did not have any special reaction to her change in appearance at all. It was more normal to react like Lin Que right? Ye Wan Wan couldn''t hold it in and asked, "Si Ye Han, don''t you find anything different about me today?" Si Ye Han ced a prawn dumpling on her te, "What?" Ye Wan Wan: "My looks!" Si Ye Han furrowed his brows,"What''s the difference?" Ye Wan Wan was stunned, "..." Is this man blind? He looked at her unbelievable expression and gave a littleugh. He cupped her delicate chin, ran his finger over her lips and said in a deep romantic voice, "Still look as delicious." Ye Wan Wan:"..." Look as delicious?! He actually finds my previous horrendous look delicious? And it isn''t any different from how I look now? Ye Wan Wan was in shock by his perverted taste... Chapter 10: Make up for the ugliness Chapter 10: Make up for the ugliness So to speak, she had tormented herself all these years for nothing? Ye Wan Wan felt like dying! Thankfully this time, she found out sooner rather thanter or she would have to be ugly again her whole life. Starting today, she wanted to doll herself up as pretty as possible to make up for the ugliness in her previous life! "Why? Is there a problem?" "No!" Ye Wan Wan replied, aggrieved. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Oh..." the man chuckled. Ye Wan Wan looked at the man, fearful. The unusual spark on his face was neither ghastly, violent nor detached... Si Ye Han was actually laughing. She realised just now that this man seemed to be in a very good mood today. Was it because he had a good sleepst night? Actually, Si Ye Han''s hot-tempered temperament was closely rted to his insomnia; nobody is able to tolerate such a long-term sleeping disorder. As she thought about it, Ye Wan Wan''s mind started to wander. Should I take this chance to bring up that issue, since he''s in a good mood today? When she was downstairs, she received a message from the ss monitor asking her to go to school. If she continued to miss school, she might be punished or expelled. Due to her bad results, she had already been held back 2 years and would be 20 years old by senior year. She remembered that during her previous life, she was only concerned about one thing every day, which was Gu Yue Ze. Before meeting Si Ye Han, she was obsessed with Gu Yue Ze. After meeting Si Ye Han, she kept thinking about escaping back to Gu Yue Ze''s side. She was totally disinterested in learning. Soon after, she didn''t bother attending school and didn''t make it for the college entrance exam. Her studies werepletely dyed. This time, she wouldn''t allow herself to destroy her life like she did before. This time, although she was grounded due to her escape attempt like her previous life, this time she didn''t leave with Gu Yue Ze. Thus her rtionship with Si Ye Han was still redeemable and there was still room for mitigation. Ye Wan Wan took a deep breath and asked hesitantly, "May I... go to school... tomorrow?" As soon as her voice died down, the pressure in the house lowered and the man regained his indifferent expression. Ye Wan Wan could hear her own heartbeat. I''m still not allowed to go to school? Even though she expected it not to be that easy, Ye Wan Wan couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Her face turned grim as she looked at her favourite bun with no appetite and muttered softly, "If it''s not possible then forget it." But Si Ye Han''s face didn''t look any happier, instead, he looked more sullen. Ye Wan Wan didn''t want to aggravate him right after their rtionship improved so she quickly said, "I was just casually asking. I''m not going anymore." Si Ye Han kept silent and looked at the girl''s dull eyes with a panicked expression on her face. Looking at the girl''s expression reminded him how it wasst time, and an uncontroble temper rose in him. Ye Wan Wan put on a face of innocence-- this man''s too hard to please. I already said that I''m not going to go, so why does he still look as if he wants to murder someone? Chapter 11: Did I scare all of you? Chapter 11: Did I scare all of you? The atmosphere in the house slowly chilled. The rtionship between Si Ye Han and herself seemed to return to the way it was before she was reborn. The fear for the person in front of her started creeping back into her body. Fortunately, at this moment, a pair of footsteps broke the deadlock. Xu Yi brought with him a group of gardeners, florists, and builders into the dining hall and spoke, "9th master, the repair works in the garden... um..." Xu Yi broke off mid-sentence and saw a girl sitting on the left of Si Ye Han. He paused momentarily while the workers behind him gave each other puzzled looks. He wasn''t just surprised because of this girls beautiful appearance but everyone knew that the master had a serious case of OCD and was disgusted with women. There was only one woman in the world that the master could tolerate and that was none other than Ye Wan Wan. So who exactly was this woman? Ye Wan Wan looked at Xu Yi and the workers. She took a bite of the prawn dumpling and said apologetically, "Uh, I forgot to put on my make up today, did I scare all of you?" Ye... Ye Wan Wan!!! Upon hearing this familiar voice, everybody including Xu Yi was bbergasted. That ugly creature looked appalling but had a great voice, like a clear stream in Jiang Nan, crystalline and bright. Yet this beautiful voice caused all of them to have a reflexive reaction of revulsion. After all, ever since this woman entered Jin garden, all these people had suffered as well. The girl that appeared beside the master now, as pretty as a lotus flower that rose from beneath the water, was actually Ye Wan Wan? Seeing everyone''s reaction, Ye Wan Wan thought seriously, "Surely I look better than before right? I remember all of you were most surprised when I dyed my hair green! Maybe I should change it back tomorrow?" They weren''t surprised; they were obviously horrified! Xu Yi finally came around and shook his head fervently, "No no, Miss, you look really good like that!" Little did he expect that Ye Wan Wan looked like this without makeup. So all along this Miss Ye didn''t have issues with coordinating colours, but actually, had mental issues? Master''s eyes must be really sharp. How is it possible that he was able to see her natural state through her makeup that''s as thick as a wall? If Ye Wan Wan knew what was running through Xu Yi''s mind, she would definitely tell him that his master didn''t need to see through the "wall", instead, his master had a fondness for the "wall"! "Are all of you here to discuss the repair works of the garden?" Ye Wan Wan asked. Xu Yi nodded instinctively, "Yes." Ye Wan Wan then probed, "May I give you some suggestions?" Considering that I''m going to live here for some time, why not make myselffortable ording to my liking? I''m not allowed to go to school, but this should be fine right? She remembered that aside from leaving, Si Ye Han would give in to any requests of hers. But hearing Ye Wan Wan''s request, Xu Yi felt like killing himself. He immediately turned to Si Ye Han for help, hoping that he could decide for himself. 9th master! Please, I beg you! Do not let her destroy the garden anymore! Si Ye Han replied Ye Wan Wan with three words, "Up to you." Xu Yi: "..." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Fine, I already knew it would be like that. Xu Yi could only ept his fate miserably and asked, "Miss, what requests do you have?" Ye Wan Wan thought carefully, "I don''t like the roses andvender, could you change that plot to sunflowers instead?" Xu Yi was speechless for a moment. He asked instinctively, "Miss, you like sunflowers?" Compared to "Burn those flowers" or "Pull all of them out" type of requests, Ye Wan Wan''s current request was too normal. Ye Wan Wan thought for a moment and replied, "They''re so-so." Xu Yi didn''t understand, "Then why..." Ye Wan Wan''s eyes brightened, "So in the future, the seeds can be fried and eaten!" Xu Yi: "Er..." Si Ye Han: "..." Ye Wan Wan then pointed to the far side, "Also, that pond over there, don''t keep those dead expensive Kois anymore. They are so weak and inedible. Put in some grass carps, silver carps, little sea shrimps... Change the rose perg to grape perg... Actually, you can grow some sweet potatoes too..." Chapter 12: Did I starve you? Chapter 12: Did I starve you? "Also, thewn in the east is burnt anyway, so why don''t we plough it to grow some cabbage since the soil is fertilized?" Ca... Cabbage... Xu Yi was speechless and Si Ye Han''s expression was also unreadable. Ye Wan Wan lowered her voice and asked meekly, "What''s the problem?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han tapped the white porcin mug and looked up, "Am I starving you here?" Ye Wan Wan choked, "Um... No..." Ever since she was little, she didn''tck for clothes or food. At Si Ye Han''s ce, this was also true. The chefs at Jin garden always came up with different creative foods daily just to get her to eat more because if she ate less than the benchmark Si Ye Han had set for her, those chefs would be fired. But she didn''t know what was wrong with herself either--she had a habit of hoarding food like a hamster. The more food surrounding her, the more secure she felt. In her previous life, due to Si Ye Han''s constant monitoring, she felt dejected and slowly lost her appetite. With such a rare chance to be reborn, aside from dolling herself up, she wanted to have good meals, otherwise it would be a waste of this second chance. After a long time, Si Ye Han looked at Xu Yi, "Make the changes ordingly." Xu Yi replied with an ashen face, "Yes..." He was simply too gullible, thinking that this woman had really changed. She wants to change the prestigious private Jin garden into a vegetable farm, this is insane... Ye Wan Wan jumped for joy when Si Ye Han agreed to it. She squealed excitedly, "Great! This way, we can have good food when autumnes!" When autumnes... Hearing these 3 words, Si Ye Han''s expression changed slightly, his eyes as well. The Ye Wan Wan from before only thought of running away from him, since when did she think about the future? For the whole day, Ye Wan Wan discussed in detail the crops to grow in each area with Xu Yi and assigned jobs to the servants. When evening came, the Jin garden that Ye Wan Wan destroyed lookedpletely brand new again. Cabbage in the east, sunflowers in the west, the walls had newly-built grape shelves, those expensive ntations had been reced by vegetables and fruit, the water in the pond had been changed and the beautiful carp and live prawns were swimming inside happily... Every flower and nt in the old Jin garden was rare and so priceless that even the workers had to be wary of every step they took. Otherwise, they could identally kill a nt worth hundreds and thousands of dors. Now, although it had be a vegetable ntation, any ident would still be frowned upon. Maybe she had done too much physical work that day, but Ye Wan Wan''s appetite was back and she ate heartily during dinner. After filling herself up and fueling herself with energy, she reflected on what happened that day. There wasn''t only the issue of going back to school but the problematic rtionship and situation between her and Si Ye Han too. To create change, she had to have a talk with him. Si Ye Han''s room was on the top floor, the room that she would never go near previously. "Dong dong dong--" Ye Wan Wan stood nervously in front of the door, took a deep breath and knocked. *Squeak* the door opened and a pair of cold, deep eyes greeted her. "Hey, I have something to discuss with you. Is this a convenient time?" The man seemed to have expected her arrival. Without a look of surprise, he turned and walked back into the house silently, indicating his approval. Ye Wan Wan quickly kept up with him. I must settle this by tonight no matter what! Chapter 13: Eating Sweet Melons Chapter 13: Eating Sweet Melons This was the first time Ye Wan Wan entered Si Ye Han''s bedroom. She took a step in and immediately felt a kind of overwhelming oppression. The room had a depressing colour scheme and in her field of view was a superior audio system ying soothing music in the background. The curtains were drawnpletely and the whole room felt shut in. There was a great abundance of alcohol in the room--a row of various hard liquors was neatly lined in a huge alcohol cab. Other than Si Ye Han, there was someone else in the room. Si Ye Han''s hypnotist. From the looks of it, Si Yi Han was preparing for bed. Well, so much fuss just to go to bed... Seeing that he slept quite soundlyst night, it was probably due to theck of sleep for the past 3 nights? As Ye Wan Wan entered, the hypnotist left. Under the warm glow of light above her head, Si Ye Han walked over to the bar, sat down and poured himself a ss of red wine, "Go on." Ye Wan Wan had already prepared a script earlier so she didn''t hesitate and went straight to the point, "I wish to talk about our rtionship." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Our rtionship?" The man raised his brows, expressing interest in the topic. Ye Wan Wan nodded and said in a serious tone, "Yes. Si Ye Han, what do you think about our current rtionship?" Si Ye Han: "You belong to me." Ye Wan Wan: "..." Ye Wan Wan indicated that she couldn''t continue this conversation that had just started. It was like the question she asked him before about why that person must be her and to that he replied: "Because it has to be you". She couldn''tprehend any of his answers. Ye Wan Wan forced herself to ignore the man''s reply and continued, "Si Ye Han, all this time, I didn''t understand why you fancied me. With your status, you''re able to get any girl you want. Even if you like someone that is fat or weird, there are countless girls who would be willing to cater to your taste. No matter what the original reason was, since we can''t change that at this point, why don''t we try changing our rtionship? You''ve always been so angry that I kept running away, but that was only because nobody could tolerate being monitored, controlled and having their freedom taken away. The more you try to control and force me, the more I try to escape. As the saying goes, a melon forced off its vine is not sweet. I am sure you know this principle!" The man listened silently until she finished speaking. He was resting his head on his handzily and had another hand swirling the wine ss. He replied, "Whoever said that I liked sweet melons?" Ye Wan Wan: "..." There is no way to have a reasonable conversation with this guy! She understood what Si Ye Han meant. As long as she was his "property", nothing else mattered, including the wishes of this "property". Since the conversation had reached this point, there was no way of continuing. Time went by slowly... Unsure how long they were silent for, Ye Wan Wan suddenly stood up and walked towards him. Si Ye Han didn''t say a word and his face remained indifferent as he watched her approaching. Finally, Ye Wan Wan stood in front of the man. She leaned towards him all of a sudden and her soft lipsnded on the man''s slightly chilled lips "You... Sure?" The girl''s tactfully soft voice stuck to his lips. She asked with an innocence that was alluring, "Are you sure... You don''t like sweet melons?" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ "A melon forced off its vine is not sweet" means that forced love doesn''tst. Chapter 14: Rotten Melons Chapter 14: Rotten Melons Si Ye Han''s pupils constricted the moment the girl''s soft lips touched his. His eyes became darker than usual as if to suck her soul in. This voluntary kiss that had never happened before... was so beautifully sweet that his heart started to palpitate... "That''s all?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse with an edge of danger, obviously unsatisfied. Ye Wan Wan coughed lightly, "This was just a preview, I can''t give you any more since I haven''t grown into a sweet melon!" "Oh..." The man gave a chuckle. Ye Wan Wan retreated a safe distance away from the man''s searing stare. Pushing on, she continued, "Actually... All I want is to be a normal girl and learn to fall in love... I promise I''ll never run away again. You also shouldn''t make me do what I don''t want to do and be angry and scary all the time alright? That Gu Yue Ze--before, my brain was mped by an obsession with that man, but I understand now. I feel that with 9th master''s status, as long as we regain a normal rtionship, I can definitely grow to be a sweet melon with time!" Ye Wan Wan spoke till her tongue was parched. "Actually... Sweet melons are quite delicious, I think you should give them a try. How would you know whether you like them or not if you haven''t tried them, right?" She waited anxiously for his reply. Si Ye Han smiled vaguely at the "little melon seedling" trying so hard to promote herself. He asked faintly, "What if it bes rotten?" The corners of Ye Wan Wan''s lips lifted upwards. She wiped off her sweat and said, "It won''t happen, it won''t happen! I''ll work hard and grow! I''ll definitely be a beautiful sweet melon!" A moments passed in silence, and just as Ye Wan Wan was about to give up, the man finally relented, "Fine." Ye Wan Wan was stunned for a while before responding to Si Ye Han''s agreement. Her face was filled with joy, "You agree? So I''m allowed to go back to school? Can I stay in the school''s dormitory like the other students? Can I do whatever I want to do...? Then... Then I am off to pack my things! I''ll move into the school''s dormitory tomorrow! But I''lle back and visit the vegetable garden whenever I''m free!" After finishing her sentence, she skipped away happily and quickly, in case Si Ye Han changed his mind. Looking at how eagerly the girl left, Si Ye Han''s expression turned gloomy, as if he regretted his decision immediately. But when his fingers touched the remnants of her soft kiss on his lips, the gloominess in his eyes dissipated. Wan Wan, this is thest time I am trusting you. And it is also your final chance. If you betray me... Back in the room: Ye Wan Wan hurriedly packed all her textbooks and luggage. That actually worked, this feels like a dream! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Then, her cell phone started ringing. It was an iing call from Shen Meng Qi. Ye Wan Wan lips turned into a scowl and answered the call, "Hello?" Once the call was connected, Shen Meng Qi''s exasperated voice came through the receiver, "Wan Wan, I kept calling you, why didn''t you answer? Are you alright? Why didn''t you leave with young master Gu? Did you know how much effort I had to put in to convince young master Gu?!" "I can''t exin it properly over the phone, we''ll talk about it in school tomorrow!" "Wha... What? Mr Si didn''t ground you? He''s even allowing you to go to school?" Shen Meng Qi''s tone changed. After seeing that Ye Wan Wan wanted to elope with Gu Yue Ze, how could Si Ye Han let it go so easily? Or... has Si Ye Han started to dislike her... So he doesn''t want her to live in the Jin garden anymore? Ye Wan Wan refused to go into the details and simply replied, "Yup, I''ll be moving back to the dormitory tomorrow." Shen Meng Qi asked anxiously, "Was it because Mr. Si saw you and Gu Yue Ze together and misunderstood, so he''s chasing you out?" Ye Wan Wan smirked and took her time to reply, "How''d you know Si Ye Han saw me and Gu Yue Ze together? He wasn''t home those few days, don''t you know that?" "I... I was guessing... Anyway, tell me more when youe back to school!" Chapter 15: Insomnia Chapter 15: Insomnia "Sure," Ye Wan Wan sneered and hung up. She wanted to get even with Shen Meng Qi in this life, but she might hurt someone in the process-- her useless brother was still under her spell. If she acted on Shen Meng Qi now, it would only worsen her rtionship with her brother. Thus, she could only wait for the right opportunity. Inside the master''s bedroom at the top level: After Ye Wan Wan left, the hypnotist came back into the room and prepared for treatment again. "9th master, can we start now?" Si Ye Han seemed to be preupied with thoughts and appeared to not hear what the hypnotist said. He just casually raised his arm. So, the hypnotist yed music, lighted special incense and started the psychological session... Half an hourter... An hourter... Two hourster... Hypnosis failed. He, Mo Xuan, had cured numerousplicated cases and was also hired by the world''s No. 1 mercenary group "Gods of Dusk" as a top counsellor and psychologist. But now, he began to question his abilities for the millionth time. Each time he treated Si Ye Han, he felt like a quack... Ever since Si Ye Han got together with that woman Ye Wan Wan, every time she ran away or went against him, it made his insomnia more severe. But didn''t Xu Yi say that that woman had thought it through and became meeker recently? Just now when he saw her, he was shocked. Not only had her appearance changed, her disposition was different as well--not as sombre as before. Since that woman hadn''t aggravated Si Ye Han, why did the hypnosis fail this time? At this moment, Si Ye Han was lying in bed with dark eye circles slowly building. The green veins on his forehead were bulging and his expression was grim, obviously trying to endure the suffering. It was like a scary beast lived inside him. The loss of control, the manic and destructive behaviour were eroding his spirit now. Si Ye Han''s condition worsened and Mo Xuan''s glum face became more serious. He asked anxiously, "9th master, did you have any problems today? What did Miss Ye say to you just now?" Si Ye Han''s eyes that were tightly shut quickly opened up, his pupils cold. Strong coercion caused Mo Xuan to stop asking. If Si Ye Han was willing to share his emotions with people, his illness wouldn''t have been so serious. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. His psychological barrier was too strong--he didn''t allow anyone to enter his territory. There was nothing a psychologist could do, no matter how skilled, if the patient didn''t cooperate. Thinking about Ye Wan Wan, Mo Xuan''s emotions became a bitplicated. There was nothing wrong with Si Ye Han''s body and his sleeping disorder could be traced to a psychological issue, but this woman may be rted to the knot in Si Ye Han''s heart. Otherwise, it was too difficult to exin why a person who discriminated against women the way Si Ye Han did was so determined to be with this ordinary girl. Furthermore, based on what he''d observed, Ye Wan Wan could easily manipte Si Ye Han''s moods. However, he could no longer get an answer from Si Ye Han and couldn''t get any useful information from Ye Wan Wan either. The Ye family was in the entertainment business. Ye Wan Wan''s 2nd uncle was currently the head of the Ye family and owned most of the businesses in the entertainment group. Butpared to the long history and deep background of the old and well-known Si family, the Ye family was just an average family. Be it Ye Wan Wan or her family, it wasn''t possible to have any rtion with Si Ye Han, the family heir of the Si family--the family that ruled all the countries'' old and well-known families. Therefore, Si Ye Han''s special treatment towards Ye Wan Wan was simply puzzling. Chapter 16: Wont this prick your conscience? Chapter 16: Won''t this prick your conscience? The morning of the second day: Ye Wan Wan slept all the way through and woke up slowly. Then, she considered her makeup for the day. Although her previous horrendous makeup had caused her to suffer quite a bit, it was her shield--it helped her escape from her problems. Without it, she was afraid that she couldn''t go to school anymore. It was, after all, the first awakening of love for teenage boys and girls in high school. If she showed her true self and a guy confessed his love for her, it would be over for her. Furthermore, the most important thing for her now was to please Si Ye Han. Since Si Ye Han liked how she looked before, she didn''t mind making a sacrifice to keep him happy. With such a rare chance to be reborn, even if she couldn''t wait to be herself again, she knew that until she was strong enough, things like this didn''t matter. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ye Wan Wan then put on her usual makeup and wore a shiny green wig. When Ye Wan Wan went downstairs, she didn''t see Si Ye Han around, but the Lin Que fellow was there again. He was speaking to someone excitedly when he raised his eyes and saw her. He immediately spat out his coffee "Uwaaagh! My eyes!!!" Ye Wan Wan rolled her eyes at him, that was nothing to be surprised about. Her eyes swept around the room downstairs and realized that not only was Lin Que around but Si Ye Han''s good friend, Xie Zhe Zhi, was there as well. Xie Zhe Zhi''s glittering peach blossom eyes looked up at Ye Wan Wan, focusing on her hair. He was stunned, obviously shocked by her, "Lin 2nd, this is why you woke me up at 5 in the morning to rush to the Jin garden to see... a surprise? Well, it''s quite a surprise indeed. Little Ye''s style is getting more and more creative I see!" "No! No, yesterday she was... Yesterday she didn''t have any makeup on and was really beautiful. I was speechless..." Lin Que exined. Xie Zhe Zhiughed so hard, "Yes yes yes, I can see that she''s really beautiful. Don''t worry, you can also find yourself someone with this style like 9th brother did." Lin Que had no way of exining himself and just stared at Ye Wan Wan. Ye Wan Wan raised her brows, "Why''re you looking at me? Putting on makeup is a girl''s most basic form of respect for others, don''t you know?" The corners of Lin Que''s mouth twitched, "You are so respectful..." At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps above them--Si Ye Han was awake. He looked downstairs and when his gaze fell upon Ye Wan Wan, he didn''t show any reaction. He was, if anything, the one with the strongest mentality-- he did not even bat an eyelid when he saw her like that. Ye Wan Wan didn''t forget that it was utterly important to please and show her sincerity to Si Ye Han so that he would trust her and be assured. So she skipped towards Si Ye Han to fish for compliments, "9th master 9th master, do I look good today?" Since Si Ye Han had an acquired taste, her current look should please him, right? Si Ye Han looked at the sparkling eyes in front of him begging forpliments and the radiant expression on her face. He was gloomy the entire night because of her leaving but seeing this cheered him up a bit, "Yep." Ye Wan Wan was ted, she was right! Lin Que could not bear to look. 9th brother, doesn''t this prick your conscience? Looking at how Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han were getting along so well, Xie Zhe Zhi was a little taken aback as he raised his brows and his fingers lightly tapped his chin. Behind his dashing face was a man deep in thought. Chapter 17: Stop teasing me or youll regret it! Chapter 17: Stop teasing me or you''ll regret it! Shortly, breakfast was served by the servants. The four of them sat down and started eating. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ye Wan Wan looked at Si Ye Han sitting next to her and then turned to Lin Que and Xie Zhe Zhi sitting opposite. She felt like she was in a fantasy, being able to dine on the same table with these 3 big shots. Afterall, these 3 gentlemen here would all be important and influential people in the future. Needless to say for Si Ye Han, he would have control over the whole Si family. As for Lin Que, he may look quite powerless now but in reality, he was born into a military-political aristocratic family. His grandfather was one of the founding fathers, Lin Zheng Rong, General Lin. The Lin Que 7 yearster was also all-powerful and ruthless in the political scene. However, due to the fact that the Ye family was in the entertainment business, Ye Wan Wan paid the most attention to the actor Xie Zhe Zhi. He must''ve felt Ye Wan Wan sneaking nces at him. Xie Zhe Zhi tilted his head, blinked at her with his seductive peach blossom eyes and asked, "Little Ye, do you want an autograph?" Damn! He caught me with just that one nce! This guy was exactly like a male fox--no wonder he stole the hearts of all the girls in Z country. An autograph?! Of course I want one! Xie Zhe Zhi''s going to be an Oscar award-winning actor in the future! Z country''s very first male actor with an Oscar award! This autograph would be worth quite a lot if I sold it! Even now, Xie Zhe Zhi received numerous big awards and was the most popr guy in the entertainment scene--the male actor that every teenage girl in Z country was crazy for. Aside from his autograph, just any telephone booth that featured his public photo became a popr attraction that many fangirls would swarm to take pictures of. But considering the possessiveness of that pervert Si Ye Han, Ye Wan Wan eventually shook her head to herself. How could I dare to keep another man''s autograph? There''s no way unless I''m tired of living! Seeing that Ye Wan Wan obviously wanted his autograph but painfully rejected it after peeking at Ye Si Han, Xie Zhe Zhiughed, "Little Ye is really cute." Ye Wan Wan: "..." Stop this, Movie god Xie! Stop teasing me or I will fall out with you! Can''t you see the mushroom cloud of anger forming on top of your buddy''s head? Lin Que shot a look at Xie Zhe Zhi and curled his lips in disapproval, "Xie the third, where are your standards? You''re teasing even someone like Ye Wan Wan..." Xie Zhe Zhi''s fingers lightly stroked the dewy petals of the rose in the vase and said softly, "All the girls in the world are flowers; they should all be treasured and loved." His words spoke right to Ye Wan Wan''s heart. Ye Wan Wan immediately red at Lin Que and said, "Heard that? Learn something from that, you single dog!" Lin Que red up, "Damn! Who''re you calling a single dog? You''re the single dog!" Ye Wan Wan tilted her head towards Si Ye Han next to her, "Darling, Lin junior called me a single dog! What does he mean by that, is he cursing us to break up?" Hearing Ye Wan Wan call him "Darling" was like having sweet streams flowing through his damaged brain but having heard the end of that sentence, he turned to stare coldly at Lin Que. Lin Que immediately curled into a ball cowardly, "9th brother, I was wrong *sob sob sob*..." Ye Wan Wan, you crook! Xie Zhe Zhi looked at Si Ye Han with his head tilted, who was fixated on the woman sitting opposite with heavy makeup and a green wig, "Hey buddy, I haven''t seen you for a few days and this little girl of yours seems to have be a different person entirely?" Si Ye Han looked at her. Be a different person? Her only change was that she became slightly smarter and decided to change her strategy of running away from me. As he saw Si Ye Han''s eyes turn dark, Xie Zhe Zhi raised his brows with a mischievous grin on his face, "Tsk, since you already know her motive, why do you still give in to her? This is so unlike you!" "I''m full! Heading to school now!" At this moment, Ye Wan Wan had finished her breakfast, picked up her school bag and luggage, and waved goodbye to Si Ye Han. Just as she was about to leave, she turned back and skipped towards Si Ye Han. Carrying her school bag, she hugged Si Ye Han''s neck and kissed him on the lips, "Don''t forget to miss me!" After she''d said her piece, she left the 3 speechless men and skipped away happily. After a long while, Si Ye Han loungedzily on his seat and looked at his friends indifferently, "Because I found out that, I actually... like having sweet melons better." Chapter 18: Study hard Chapter 18: Study hard Qing He High School: A renowned school known to have the best teaching standards and highest enrollment rate in Imperial City. Ye Wan Wan studied overseas and returned at the age of 16. She didn''t take the entrance exam and shouldn''t technically have been able to enter Qing He. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She was only able to enter due to the fact that her dad was the acting chairman of Ye Holdings at the time, allowing her to enter through the back door, so to speak. She had already been in high school for 4 years, from the ages of 16 to 20, yet she had yet to graduate. Initially, she didn''t do well in school because she had fallen in love. Her teenage heart was with Gu Yue Ze, who was tall and handsome. She spent all day thinking of how to please him, wrote him hundreds of love letters and even folded a thousand paper cranes. After all that, her grades suffered due to this boy. The morning glow from the sun shone brightly on her green wig. Ye Wan Wan stood in front of the gates of Qing He High School and looked at the four enormous words "Qing He High School" overhead. She made amitment to herself in her heart No matter what, this time nobody is going to stop me from studying hard! She entered the familiar yet unfamiliar school grounds, with two paths lined with big old trees and air filled with a crisp scent of grass. Further up was a row of vintage, red-tiled buildings, with the speakers broadcasting melodious music and groups of students carrying their schoolbags engrossed in chatter while making their way to ss... After so many days of being reborn, this was the first time that Ye Wan Wan actually felt alive again. ncing at the azure blue sky above her, she almost had the urge to cry. She didn''t even care about the strange looks and whispers around her. Compared to what she had gone through in her previous life, school gossip didn''t hurt her one bit. "Whoa! Who is that! She gave me such a shock that I nearly knocked into a tree!" a boy swerved away from a big tree with a face filled with shock. The girl at the side replied in a high-pitched voice, "You don''t know her? She''s Ye Wan Wan from F ss!" "Damn! SHE is Ye Wan Wan? Really, seeing her for myself is better than hearing about her a hundred times from other people." Another girl said with disgust on her face, "Never mind that she puts on such heavy makeup and dresses weirdly, but her grades are atrocious as well. It''s been 4 years and she still hasn''t graduated. I heard she has quite an indecent personal life, always skipping sses to fool around. Why is a person like this not expelled yet? She''s a disgrace to Qing He High!" One of the students interrupted, "Maybe they couldn''t expel her! Apparently, shees from a wealthy family. Didn''t she enter through the back door?" The girl scoffed, "Oh please! Shen Meng Qi said that Ye Wan Wan''s father embezzled money and was fired. He''s even in a buttload of debt with the loan sharks! Apparently her days are numbered here. I heard the school decided to convince her to drop out. After all, the top management leader will being to observe today and if he finds out that our school has this kind of student, then our decades-long prestige will be destroyed!" The few onlookers around them rejoiced, "Finally we don''t have to be in the same school as a girl like this!" ... Chapter 19: My rightful place Chapter 19: My rightful ce Ye Wan Wan listened to the gossip around her with interest and overheard some things she wanted to forget while strolling to the door of F ss. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The moment she reached the door, a weird hush fell over the room and immediately after came the crazy pounding of desks and whistleblowing. Everybody was trying to stir up trouble. To put it inly, she was a clown for these students'' amusement whenever they were bored. And Ye Wan Wan never let them down. "Hahaha wow! Ye Wan Wan, your hair is awesome!" "Yes yes yes, better than your explosive hair the other day!" The guys were having a greatugh at her expense while the girls looked at her with disapproval and disgust. "Why is it so noisy?! Silence, all of you! Didn''t you hear the bell ring?" came the raging voice of their teacher from the door. "Ye Wan Wan, it''s you again! You... Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Hurry back to your seat!" The form teacher looked at Ye Wan Wan''s green wig and was so angry that her lungs nearly exploded--she wanted to continue scolding Ye Wan Wan for a second but instead retreated back to her desk, which was unprecedented. This student will soon be dropping out anyway--there''s no need to waste my breath. Ye Wan Wan scanned the ssroom. She didn''t need to try to recall where her spot was--she knew exactly where it was. As the seats in every ss were arranged ording to their ss ranking, she had always been the first from the back, meaning that she sat in thest row. In the seat in thest row next to the window was a boy lying down. The boy had messy and unkempt hair with earphones ying and was lying on the desk taking a nap. The sun''s glow filtered in and danced on the teenager''s delicate face, allowing him to look like a model right out of a fashion magazine. Si Xia, Qing He High School''s hunk. Smoking, fighting, skipping ss--he was well versed in all of them. His grades were also awful but because of his good looks and wealthy family, he secured the title of the school''s hunk. Hearing footstepsing towards him, the teenager opened his eyes in annoyance and yelled, "Get lost!" The other students in the ss, especially the girls, smirked at her misfortune. The girls had been admiring the face of His Royal Highness sleeping but were interrupted by this ugly woman. On what basis is that ugly woman allowed to share a table with Si Xia?! But this hunk looks so, so, so dashing even when he''s in a rage and scolding people! Before her rebirth, although Ye Wan Wan put on heavy makeup on the outside, inside she was actually a simple girl. She had low self-esteem and a gloomy personality. Before, after being shouted at by Si Xia, Ye Wan Wan would''ve obediently taken a seat at the broken chair next to the garbage can. But this time, after facing the wrath of the boy, Ye Wan Wan stood her ground. She gave him a faint smile, looked at him and nted her bum on the seat next to him like she hadn''t heard anything. The boy''s face contorted in anger, "Do you want to die? Get lost!" Ye Wan Wan ced her schoolbag under the table casually, took out her books and pencil case, and met the boy''s eyes, "My ranking is the first from the back and this is my rightful ce. Who are you to ask me to leave?" Si Xia: "..." All the students in ss: "..." Even the teacher''s face turned ck. Chapter 20: Expulsion Chapter 20: Expulsion Soon, the ssroom was filled with surprised whispers. "What! Has Ye Wan Wan lost her mind? How dare she offend Si Xia!" "She''s obviously taking the chance to get close to Si Xia! It''s such a good opportunity after all!" "Damn! Won''t she take a good look at herself?! How dare a scum like her try to hit on our hunk?" The young female form teacher was so angry that her face was literally ck, "Ye Wan Wan! You are going to be expelled soon, why are you still here making trouble?! Do you think rankingst in ss is something admirable? How could I have taught such a shameless student like you?!" Immediately, all the girls were delighted hearing the teacher''s words. "Haha, I almost forgot that Ye Wan Wan is about to be expelled!" "So the news is true!" "That''s fantastic! Let''s see how cocky she''s going to be after that." Her form teacher was initially nning to tolerate her till the notice of expulsion was issued formally, but she couldn''t take it any longer and scolded her in front of everybody, "Go look at yourself in the mirror and see how atrocious you look, always dressing up as neither human nor ghost. Your grades are horrible as well, alwaysing inst in our ss--the reputation of F ss has been destroyed by scum like you! Garbage like you has dragged the entire ss down and you still show no remorse for what you''ve done! You, get out of here, now!" Seeing that Ye Wan Wan would be chased out, the girls were ecstatic. That ugly freak even wanted to dominate Your Highness! This is her payback! "Get out, get out!" "Hurry and leave!" Facing the jeers of the students, Ye Wan Wan remained unfazed and looked at the podium with cold eyes, "Get out of school? I wonder who gave Miss Liang the authority to chase me out?" Seeing that Ye Wan Wan dared to question her authority, Liang Li Hua''s face turned ugly in an instant and said sternly, "Through the school leaders'' unanimous decision, you have been expelled!" Hearing her words, Ye Wan Wan had a look of heavy scepticism. Oh, what unanimous decision by the school leaders? Even though I''ve broken a few school rules, they were all minor offences like putting on makeup, not wearing the school uniform and skipping ss. ording to school regtions, you''ll be expelled only if you are charged with 3 big offences. She would be expelledpletely because Liang Li Hua had denigrated her in front of the school leaders. Typically speaking, as a teacher there was no need to make life difficult for a student. However, Ye Wan Wan counted herself "too lucky" to have identally bumped into Liang Li Hua having an affair with a certain married school leader previously. Naturally, Liang Li Hua would try every way possible to get rid of this thorn in her side! It had been the same in her previous life. She made life difficult for Ye Wan Wan daily, ridiculing her in front of the whole ss, thus providing entertainment for the students. "Why are you in such a daze, leave now!" Liang Li Hua snapped and pointed outside the ssroom, looking very eager. Ye Wan Wanughed coldly, "Oh, there isn''t even a notice of expulsion and I am supposedly expelled just based on Miss Liang''s words? Are you in control of the school?" Liang Li Hua''s face changed drastically, mming her fists on the podium and shouted, "Ye Wan Wan! Such disrespect! Is this the way you talk to a teacher? How did your parents raise you?!" Liang Li Hua scowled and looked at her in disdain, "But this was expected--like parents, like daughter! With a father that embezzles and is deep in debt, what good cane out of his family?" Liang Li Hua exposed Ye Wan Wan''s private family affairs with a face full of loathing and mockery in front of all the students. Immediately, there was a cirction of whispers and all the students looked repulsed. Ye Wan Wan stood in silence rooted at the same spot, expressionless. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Only Si Xia who was closest to her could see that after hearing Liang Li Hua''s words about her father, Ye Wan Wan''s numb eyes shattered like ice, revealing an extremely scary chill. The boy''s brows twitched and doubt shed before his eyes, was that an illusion? Chapter 21: Her ability to remember everything Chapter 21: Her ability to remember everything There was silence for a moment, then Ye Wan Wan said casually, "I see, like parents like daughter... Then can I say like teacher, like student? F-ss is the school''s worst ss. How do you feel about that, Miss Liang?" "You... You unruly kid!" Liang Li Hua was so angry that her voice broke. This stupid girl, how dare she insult my teaching standards! With F-ss having the worst results among the other sses, this had always been a source of agony for her. All the students in the ssroom were speechless. Damn... This Ye Wan Wan actually has the audacity to talk back to the form teacher... Is this the same Ye Wan Wan who didn''t dare to make a sound whenever she got yelled at? Liang Li Huaughed coldly, "Ye Wan Wan, did you really think I couldn''t handle you? I''ll force you to walk through Qing He High School''s main gate!" Ye Wan Wan gave a faintugh and looked at Liang Li Hua, "What''s stopping you, Miss Liang? You''re so powerful, of course you can handle a student like me." Ye Wan Wan purposely added emphasis to "You''re so powerful", obviously hinting about Liang Li Hua and the school leader''s illicit rtionship. As expected, Liang Li Hua''s expression changed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Ye Wan Wan didn''t have any proof, nor would people believe anything she said, if she merely spread the rumours around, that would be enough. There''d definitely be people who''d investigate--especially since the school leader''s wife was a school teacher as well. This stupid girl, how dare she threaten her! "Ring" The official bell rang, indicating the start of lessons and broke the stalemate. Liang Li Hua''s face darkened and said angrily, "There is only one more week left until exams. Thanks to you, lessons were interrupted! I''ll deal with youter!" Forget it, this stupid girl will be leaving in a couple of days. There is no need to blow up the matter now. "Everybody, please turn to page 72 of your textbook!" The students sighed in disappointment, seeing that the drama had ended. Senior year sses were spentpleting numerous major and minor exams. The exam this time was considered more important and the seats would be reallocated based on the results. Ye Wan Wan swept through the contents of the textbook and closed her eyes. Within the next second, the contents of the textbook were imprinted clearly within her mind. It was known to very little people that she had the ability to remember everything she read. Once she read the information in the textbook, she would be able to pen everything down, even without going through her brain. How well she performed was totally dependent on how well she wanted to perform. Unfortunately, results and scores to the Ye Wan Wan of the past didn''t mean anything--her heart was never focused on her studies. If she wanted the school to eradicate the decision to expel her, the examination this time around was crucial. Although it was a little rushed with a week left to study, it was sufficient for her. Chapter 22: A slacker has no right to complain Chapter 22: A cker has no right toin If she wanted the school to eradicate the decision to expel her, the exam this time around was crucial. Although it was a little rushed with a week left to study, it was sufficient for her. Ye Wan Wan stopped her thoughts and started studying the textbook intently. The boy that was lying on the desk next to her awoke to the sound of pages flipping, furrowed his brows and looked beside him. Once he raised his head, his eyes fell upon Ye Wan Wan reading. This girl... decided to change after being traumatized? He was still thinking about it until he realised what Ye Wan Wan was doing. His expression turned gloomy. Ye Wan Wan was flipping through the pages faster than she flipped out in ss today. How is this reading? But if she''s not reading, what is she doing? Is she so bored that she''s flipping through the pages for fun? "Noisy." The boy''s handsome face was filled with annoyance. Ye Wan Wan''s expression turned slightly darker, this bastard is still full of energy, huh! Believe it or not, I will use my seniority to crush you! ording to seniority, he''s supposed to respectfully call me 9th aunt! In her previous life, she only found outter that the hunk of Qing He was actually the nephew of Si Ye Han. Ye Wan Wan raised her brows, "Oh, you find me noisy? If you''re so smart then do well on the exam and move to the front then! The weak will always fall prey to the strong and the strongest will get the most respect. ckers don''t have the right toin!" "..." The boy was dumbfounded after being told off. Did he just get mocked by the lousiest student in school? Oh, very well. For this exam, he would let her know exactly what it meant for the weak to fall prey to the strong! The day went by quickly as the final school bell rang. Skipping ss was always fun while studying felt like being in a crematorium. For the whole day, Ye Wan Wan looked at people with double vision, with words floating around in her vision. In theing week, there would be no sses so everyone could focus on studying for theing exams. Qing He High School used the enclosed teaching method--except for special circumstances, every student had to live on school grounds. After school, the students filed back into their hostels. Ye Wan Wan also brought her luggage and followed them towards the hostel building. Each dormitory was upied by 4 people. However, her roommates jointly excluded her so she had one room to herself. In addition, nobody knew about her rtionship with Si Ye Han so in fact, living alone was ideal for her. Her fair and delicate fingers gently pushed the door open and a familiar scent immediately came over her. The room was not big but it was enough for her. Compared to the enormous Jin garden, this gave her a sense of security. Furthermore, Qing He had always been funded by rich business owners and school associates so the hostel was quite decent. Other than air conditioning, each room had its own ensuite bathroom as well. Ye Wan Wan put her luggage down and tidied up. Once she was done, she was about to take a seat and start studying until a knock on the door interrupted her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When she opened the door, Shen Meng Qi was standing there in a light pinkce dress. Tears started rolling once the girl saw Ye Wan Wan, "Wan Wan! You''re finally in school! I was so worried! It''s so great to see that you''re fine!" Looking at Shen Meng Qi''s extremely concerned reaction, Ye Wan Wan could not help but feel touched. With such a disy of her acting skills, it would be difficult to alter Shen Meng Qi''s course in the entertainment business. Ye Wan Wan sat down in front of her desk, annoyed that she was disturbed, "Is there a problem? Whatever it is, pleasee back in a week, I don''t have time now." Shen Meng Qi assumed she had fought with Gu Yue Ze and was in a bad mood and cooed, "I think Mr Gu misunderstood your rtionship with Si Ye Han but he loves you deeply and has a strong sense of responsibility. You''re still in his heart--otherwise, he wouldn''t have helped you! As long as you go and exin the misunderstanding to him, everything will be fine!" Ye Wan Wan didn''t have time to entertain this actress and was already engrossed in her book at this point. Shen Meng Qi saw that Ye Wan Wan didn''t stop flipping through pages in annoyance and guessed that she wasn''t calming down and decided to stop trying to convince her. "Then Wan Wan, I''m leaving first since exams areing and I have to study. My dad will give me a new phone if I stay in the top 3 in ss. Come find me if you have a problem!" "Got it." Ye Wan Wan didn''t even lift her head. Shen Meng Qi furrowed her brows a little, not being used to Ye Wan Wan''s cold attitude. Just as she was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of a nicely-decorated paper--a love letter. Chapter 23: A love letter to Si Ye Han Chapter 23: A love letter to Si Ye Han Shen Meng Qi sneered inside. I thought that Ye Wan Wan had a bit of integrity this time! Turns out she''s still the same miserable wretch! Why would she change anyway? In a sh, Shen Meng Qi went behind Ye Wan Wan''s back, took out her phone sneakily to take a photo in Ye Wan Wan''s direction and then left the room silently. Back in her hostel, Shen Meng Qi obviously did not study but instead, immediately sent a message to Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han finally dumped that garbage Ye Wan Wan, and now, it was her perfect chance! Si Ye Han is the sessor of the Si family, which is Z country''s first blue blood and so he was unattainable tomoners. As for her, not only did she have Si Ye Han''s personal number but she could also enter the so- called Imperial City''s little pce, Jin garden. She thought about how one day she would be the hostess of Jin garden with everybody talking about her rtionship with Si Ye Han and she shivered in delight. If even Ye Wan Wan, that bag of straw, can get Si Ye Han, how is it possible that I can''t? After all, he treats me so differently. Not only can I walk in and out of Jin garden, I get so many expensive gifts too. If I encounter any problems, I can bring it up to him and he''ll always send people to help . Shen Meng Qi''s cheeks turned scarlet red, her whole face filled with sweetness and confidence. She just needed to work a little harder and this man would be hers sooner orter! [Mr. Si, I heard that you and Ye Wan Wan fought, are you okay? Don''t you worry about Wan Wan, I just went to see her, she''s doing quite well.] There was an image attached to this message, the one she secretly took of Ye Wan Wan with the love letter in in sight. With Si Ye Han''s observant skills, he would definitely spot the love letter written to Gu Yue Ze! He would know that after Ye Wan Wan left him, she was feeling great and even aggressively chasing after Gu Yue Ze. She had to fan the mes now and make Si Ye Han hate Ye Wan Wan without any possibility of changing his mind. At this moment, Ye Wan Wan was in her hostel. After Shen Meng Qi left, Ye Wan Wan continued reading but she had the nagging feeling that something was off. She looked at the corner of her desk subconsciously. Sure enough, there was a draft of a love letter on the corner. It was written for Gu Yue Ze but she hadn''t finished writing it so it hadn''t been mailed out. Tsk, almost forgot about this! In her previous life, Si Ye Han grounded her and she naturally resisted. Only when she threatened to kill herself did she manage to sessfully go back to school. Since Shen Meng Qi kept making trouble, she was unable to attend school for long and her reputation was destroyed. And the first time Shen Meng Qi made trouble between her and Si Ye Han was by using this love letter. Even though things were a little different in this life, ording to her understanding of Shen Meng Qi, she would never let go of a chance to smear her name even if she broke up with Si Ye Han. Ye Wan Wan picked up that love letter, spun the pencil in her hand and the corners of her mouth turned up slowly. Thank goodness this love letter was just a draft and hadn''t been addressed to anybody yet. So, why can''t it be written for Si Ye Han? Ye Wan Wan grabbed her phone, took a picture of the love letter and quickly sent it to Si Ye Han, with a heart-shaped emoticon.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 24: Mushy to death Chapter 24: Mushy to death After sending the text message, Ye Wan Wan left the love letter in its ce and seized every second to study. But at this very moment in Jin garden, everything was being turned upside down in chaos. The man on the sofa became crazy and reckless, his ck pupils dark like the winter night. His fingers were dripping blood from smashing the cup and the coffee table was overturned on the floor. There was a strong oppressive atmosphere raging throughout the big room. All the servants in the house were shaking in fear and hiding in a corner, none of them even dared to breathe. Xu Yi''s back was drenched in sweat. He straightened his back and stood next to the man. He eyed the broken phone on the floor, face full of despair. It was a good quality phone and even with the screen cracked, it clearly showed an image of a love letter. Damn, I knew this would happen! That woman was devoted to the man by the surname Gu; she didn''t care about being dumped or left at the altar and still stuck to him. How was it possible that she''d suddenly change her mind and decide to live happily with the master? Isn''t this lying to the master on one hand and immediately chasing Gu Yue Ze on the other? She even wrote such a mushy love letter! She is simply shameless! There was a poem on the love letter--it roughly meant that she was willing to be the cor on his clothes to feel his fragrance, willing to be the belt on his coat to hug his waist, willing to be the oil on his hair to moisten his ck hair... Totally obscene love song! No wonder master''s so mad! She was just a woman and a disobedient one at that. Why must he spoil her? Treating her like a pet would be good enough. Master must be out of his mind; he actually got fooled by that woman''s words. At this moment, the man''s face turned gloomy. The wild beast had unleashed from its cage, licking its ws, emitting blood-thirsty breath in the air. Wan Wan... I have said this before... This was yourst chance... Thest time I trust you... "Get her back," from the sofa came the hoarse and low voice of the man. Xu Yi was frightened by the man''s dark cold expression and he quickly responded, "Yes! I''ll send my people after her this instance!" In a sh, a row of ck cars left Jin garden silently and entered the darkness. In the living room, all the servants were as silent as cicadas in the winter, their hearts filled with discontent. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ever since that woman entered Jin garden, they didn''t have a single day of peace. She had fouled the whole atmosphere of Jin garden. Xu Yi looked out the window at the thick dark night, his heart glum as well. What was waiting for them next may be another storm... I wonder what that woman will do after she gets dragged back here! When that time came, the ones that would suffer the most would be the servants... "Ding" Just then, the broken phone on the floor rang and the screen brightened at the same time. Xu Yi picked the phone up to take a look and furrowed his brows together the next second. Why is it this love letter again? Moreover, this time it was only the picture of the love letter. Xu Yi was still confused until he saw the sender and was bbergasted. This message was not sent by Shen Meng Qi... it was Ye Wan Wan!!! What... What does this mean? Could it be that the mushy love letter was not written for Gu Yue Ze, but Ye Wan Wan wrote it... for master!? Damn!!! Chapter 25: Food for thought Chapter 25: Food for thought How... How could this be?! Xu Yi stared at the text, his expression aghast. On his mind were those disgustingly mushy phrases in the poem. "This..." Xu Yi was speechless. This was unbelievable! Ye Wan Wan''s love letter wasn''t addressed to someone else, but written for his master? Xu Yi''s strange expression attracted Si Ye Han''s attention. The man''s hoarse and deep voice said, "Bring it over." With Si Ye Han''s cold eyes aimed in his direction, Xu Yi didn''t hesitate and quickly fetched the phone for him obediently. The man tightened his grip on the phone, paused slightly and finally scanned over the text message on the cracked screen. It was a picture message which featured the love letter that had caused his insides to be burnt to ashes just now. The man squinted his eyes dangerously and in the next moment, he chanced upon the sender''s name Wan Wan! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wan... Wan... Having seen the name in the sender column clearly, the man''s dark cold expression immediately froze on his face and turned to astonishment. This message... Was sent by Ye Wan Wan? His fingers scrolled down and realized it was not just a love letter. Below the letter was a sweet heart-shaped emoticon. That letter of evidence announcing her betrayal to him once again, that love letter written to Gu Yue Ze... Was... For him! Willing to be the cor on your clothes to feel your fragrance, willing to be the belt on your coat to hug your waist, willing to be the oil on your hair to moisten your ck hair... While the man''s expression was still nk, another text came in [ 9th master, 9th master~ Why haven''t you replied? Did you like my poem?~ I wantpliments, rewards and kisses~] The servants who had been trembling in the corner gazed at each other in confusion. They didn''t understand why their master who was raging mad like a lion and destroying everything a moment before had be so quiet in the next second. He was also staring at his phone with fluctuating emotions as if he was trying to decipher something. Xu Yi, also uncertain about Si Ye Han''s attitude, opened his mouth slowly and carefully, "9th master, you..." Si Ye Han: "Be quiet." Xu Yi shut his mouth instantly. Si Ye Han continued staring at his phone with a serious face while his slender fingers tapped the screen. The man furrowed his brows slightly, since the screen was no longer fully functional due to the cracks. Xu Yi was beyond curious. Unable to hold himself back, he stole a nce. Then, his eyes nearly went blind... Ye Wan Wan had sent another message that was sweet enough to make a man blind and his master was typing out his reply: [Good] . At the end of his reply, he even added an earnest "kissing" emoticon. Xu Yi stared speechlessly at that kiss, "..." He waspletely unable to imagine his master sending that emoticon... As he watched on in horror, he heard the man''szy voice, "Tell them toe back." His tone was not onlyzy but full of contentment. He kept re-reading the words of the poem over and over, obviously in a good mood. "Er... Yes!" Xu Yi quickly responded and called his men on their way to capture Ye Wan Wan to come back. A crazy storm was simply eradicated like that!? Chapter 26: Eternal kisses Chapter 26: Eternal kisses At the dormitory. [9th master, 9th master~ Why haven''t you replied? Did you like my poem?~ I wantpliments, rewards and kisses~] There was no reply from the other end after Ye Wan Wan sent that text. To y it safe, she had decided to send this to supplement the previous message. Actually, she felt a little uneasy as she was unsure whether this would work on Si Ye Han. Also, that poem was supposed to be written by guys for their sweethearts. That guy wouldn''t be offended at being treated like a woman and receiving such a mushy confession, would he? In her previous life, she had been dragged back in the middle of the night by Si Ye Han''s men. The chaos provoked much discussion in school with all sorts of rumours spreading around. Some said that she had a sugar daddy and was caught because she ran away, some said that her family was deep in debt with loan sharks and they caught her to sell her body... Although the rumours were baseless, all these gossips could destroy a person. Thinking back on the past, Ye Wan Wan felt a chill... Then, the phone in her palm suddenly vibrated. Ye Wan Wan paused for a moment and slowly looked at the new text message... Si Ye Han had replied her with a single word "Good" and even added a "kissing" emoticon. Ye Wan Wan stared at that "kiss",pletely stunned, "..." Could you imagine a ferocious and vicious monster sending you a "kissing" emoticon? At the same time, the chill that had pervaded her body dissipated due to that unbelievable emoticon. Si Ye Han... seemed to be different... from the guy she had known in her previous life... In addition, she had also found out something incredible! Ye Wan Wan cupped her chin, lightly tapped her cheeks andposed another text message to send over: [Eternal kisses~ Just one more week until exams~ I will be focusing on my revision so for now, I won''t be able to text you anymore. You must remember to miss me every day~] Afer Ye Wan Wan sent the text, the opposite party replied within seconds, [Yeah.] Staring at that incredibly simple "Yeah", Ye Wan Wan blinked in astonishment. That... that actually worked? I just said that I wouldn''t be contacting him for a week! He''s fine with that? She couldn''t have guessed that... just some casual flirting would be so useful... Ye Wan Wan remained motionless for 3 seconds, then banged her head on her desk, wishing to kill herself. If she had known that Si Ye Han was so easy to please, she wouldn''t have suffered so much in her previous life! Fine, discovering the secret weapon to deal with that monster is definitely a good thing. After dealing with Si Ye Han, Ye Wan Wan had no more distractions. She could bury her head in her books and put her heart and soul into her studies. 7 days went by in a blink of an eye. In these 7 days, Ye Wan Wan slept only 3 to 4 hours a day. Finally, she managed to cover all the material from Senior years 1 to 3. Now that she realized how painful it was to not have enough sleep, she would sleep from dawn to dusk once exams were over. On the first day of exams was theprehensive liberal arts andnguage exam. Ye Wan Wan drifted into the ssroom like a wandering ghost. Initially, there was some noisy chatter but the moment Ye Wan Wan appeared, it was like the stereo had been turned down and there was immediate silence. Ye Wan Wan didn''t wear her green wig today and her makeup was also very light. However, she had stayed up for 7 days so her dark circles looked scarier than her smokey eye makeup and her messy waist length hair was just as horrifying as her green wig... Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The boy sleeping on the desk as usual heard the shuffling of tables and chairs and opened his eyes in annoyance. The next second, the boy was so shocked that his whole body jerked back. The chair shrieked against the floor, letting out a piercing screech. The boy stared at the "Sadako" next to him, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. His face darkened and he cursed softly, "S, h, i, t!!!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ "Sadako" was a ghost from a movie called The Ring. Chapter 27: Oh, math... Chapter 27: Oh, math... This damned woman, that face of hers was scary enough but she just had to dress in white today huh?! She can really scare the living daylights out of people! Ye Wan Wan was in a good mood after seeing Si Xia''s reaction. She had been going blind from studying in the dormitory for 7 days and nights. All other things aside, this guy had inherited the Si family''s gically good looks which were quite pleasing to the eyes. Ye Wan Wan grinned at him, "I didn''t think that our school''s hunk was afraid of ghosts?" She looks scarier when she smiles... Si Xia took a deep breath. He couldn''t bear the sight of her so he turned away and scoffed, "At least you''re aware that you look like a ghost." No matter what, he had to do well this time and move to a seat far far away! He couldn''t stand another day of being here! The bell rang and the invigtor started giving out the exam booklets. Theprehensive liberal arts exam was held on the morning of the first day. Ye Wan Wan looked through the entire paper before starting to answer the questions. Si Xia had a glimmer of amazement in his eyes when he realized that the Ye Wan Wan seated next to him actually picked up a pen to start writing. Everybody knew that Ye Wan Wan handed in nk booklet every time. While he was in shock, he saw how Ye Wan Wan answered the questions and his mouth started twitching. How is she answering the questions? She''s clearly filling in the nks blindly. She''s filling up the booklet so fast, randomly selecting ABCD, probably not even reading questions and relying on luck. The boy called her an idiot mockingly in his heart. If you want to rely on luck, why not fill in B for every question? There''s a higher chance of getting them right, rather than filling them up randomly which could potentially get you all the wrong answers. The boy stopped paying attention to the moron next to him and started concentrating on the exam. The duration of theprehensive liberal arts exam was 150 minutes, taking up the entire morning. The English exam followed in the afternoon. The Language exam was on the morning of the second day and thest exam was math. Ye Wan Wan stared at the math questions, looking at them again and again. The functions, algebra and geometry were like a virus causing her brain to break down. The world around Ye Wan Wan started spinning and she saw stars around her. After being in a frenzy for 3 seconds, she gave up on her answers and started to take a nap. Why must there be such a scary thing like math in this world?! Although she had a photographic memory, she barely had enough time to finish reading three years worth of textbooks. It was absolutely impossible to excel in math in such a short time, so she simply chose to give up. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The bell rang and thest exam came to an end. Si Xia nced at his neighbour and realized that she was fast asleep on apletely nk math booklet. Judging by how she did at the beginning, I thought that maybe she wanted to make a change. Sure enough, as the saying goes, you can change mountains and rivers but not a person''s nature! After submitting the exam booklets, all the students looked as if their bodies were depleted. "Finally, the exams are over! We''re free!" "Most importantly, our school hunk will finally be able to sit at his usual ce! That ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan, is getting uglier and uglier. Si Xia was so miserable to be frightened by her in the morning that his face turned pale!" "Aren''t you aiming to get that seat first from the back? Let''s see how she''s going to cling onto Si Xia this time!" "You all are overthinking, she''ll be expelled even before the exam results are out! Before, all the teachers were busy with exams so they didn''t have time to deal with her. Now that exams are over, they''ll definitely sort things out with her." "Pity they didn''t kick her out before exams. Our ss'' scores will be pulled down by her again this time!" ... Chapter 28: What if I end up at the top of the class? Chapter 28: What if I end up at the top of the ss? After the end of exams, the teachers started the grading process.. As it was a simtion test, the marking process was basically modelled after college entrance exams. The names of the students were sealed and the teachers didn''t mark the exams of their own sses. After they finished marking, the teachers would then unseal the names to tabte the scores and rankings. That night was destined to be a sleepless night, as everyone wasparing their answers nervously and guessing their results. As for Ye Wan Wan, she rushed back to the dormitory immediately to make up her sleep debt after submitting herst exam. The next morning. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Liang Li Hua entered the ssroom, beaming. In the morning, she had visited the Student Affairs office even before looking at the students'' results. Ye Wan Wan''s letter of expulsion was finally ready. "Be quiet, students!" she said, "Test scores and rankings are now out! But before I announce the results, I need to deal with one thing first!" Hearing this, all eyes turned in the direction of thest row excitedly. Sure enough, Liang Li Hua held a notice out and pped it on the podium, "I presume many of you knew about this matter. Our ssmate, Ye Wan Wan, has vited the school rules and regtions umpteen times. Her behaviour is unbearable, irredeemable and has seriously damaged our Qing He High School''s reputation. The school hase to a decision to expel her!" Cheers came from below the podium, especially the girls. "Ha ha ha, I told you so! That ugly freak would be chased out of school even before the results are out!" "Finally, we don''t have to see that terrifying face anymore!" Liang Li Hua looked with disapproval towards Ye Wan Wan and said impatiently, "The effective date is today so pack your things and get going!" In the eyes of all the people revelling at her expulsion, Ye Wan Wan remained calm and motionless without the slightest intention to leave. She gently curved the corners of her mouth and nced lazily at the person on the podium. Her mocking eyes and calmness looked almost defiant, which immediately made Liang Li Hua burst into a rage, "Ye Wan Wan!" What''s your problem now? Didn''t you want an official written notice from the school? That notice has been served! Everything was done ording to the rules! Don''t you dare think about saying I have no authority again!" Ye Wan Wan''s cold eyes narrowed and she slowly stood up and said, "Well, since the teacher''s talking about school rules, then I should tell her the school rules too. I seem to remember that there is a use in the rules that if there is significant contrition shown by the student, it is appropriate to avoid punishment and give the student a chance to be rehabilitated." Liang Li Huaughed coldly, "Yes, that''s a use but so what? How is that relevant to you? Look at how horrendous you look, neither ghost nor human. Does it look like you''re the least bit contrite?" Ye Wan Wan frowned and replied with a self-righteous tone, "Yes, I''m ugly. So what? Is it my fault that I was born this way? Is this what a teacher should be doing, mocking a person''s appearance? I think that you should take a look at my results first before talking. What if I end up at the top of the ss this time?" Liang Li Hua was stunned at first and then broke out inughter. The rest of the students also roared withughter together. "Hahahahaha wow! What did this ugly freak Ye Wan Wan just say? Top of the ss? Who gave her the courage to say such a thing?!" "She''s an idiot! If she can top the ss, I will eat s***!" "Haha I''m afraid you will have to eat s*** then, because being first from the back is still being first!" ... Chapter 29: She dared not and could not! Chapter 29: She dared not and could not! In the midst of theughter, Liang Li Hua''s expression turned gloomy, "Ye Wan Wan, you don''t have to talk so thoughtlessly with me here. It''s toote now to be afraid and regretful! Qing He is an unparalleled school; everyone who graduated from Qing He has excelled in life and be the pirs of society! You, scum and pest of society, are the disgrace of Qing He! If you still have half a sense of shame, take your things and leave now, stop being so insolent! Or should I get your estranged parents to take you away?" When speaking about Ye Wan Wan''s parents, Liang Li Hua deliberately exaggerated her tone with her face full of sarcasm and disdain. Hearing "estranged", Ye Wan Wan''s pupils contracted! This was the issue that she had been running away from ever since her rebirth. In her past life, she med her parents for getting in the way of being with Gu Yue Ze. She kept arguing with them, said insensible words, did countless things to hurt them and finally even forced them to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sever rtions with her, in order to get rid of the so-called "stain" on their family, just so Gu Yue Ze could give her a chance... As a matter of fact, in order to hide many truths for her, her parents suffered a lot... After the rebirth, the people she wanted to see most desperately were her parents and brother! But she dared not and could not! Now she had no right to see them! Seeing that Ye Wan Wan was standing there speechless and motionless, Liang Li Hua mmed the table in fury, "Ye Wan Wan! Don''t test my patience!!!" Ye Wan Wan broke off from her thoughts, her expression unchanged and insisted, "Teacher, I''m merely making a legitimate request." Liang Li Hua took a deep breath, trying to contain her anger. She mmed the stack of exam booklets in her hands. After searching for a long time, she finally managed to find Ye Wan Wan''s name and took her result slip out of the pile, "Good! Look at your grades! I see that you''re the type of person who will not weep until you see the coffin!" The result slip showed every students result for each subject, including the total marks and the marks for each major question. Thest page showed the ss ranking and school ranking of this student. The students below were all speechless... "Is there something wrong with this ugly girl''s brain? Doesn''t she have a sense of how she scored?" "What a disgrace!" "Get a sense of decency! Ugly people always make more trouble!" ... When Liang Li Hua flipped to the first page, it was the math results. From the total scores to the 3 main sections of the exam, namely, the multiple choice, fill in the nks and open-ended questions, they were all a ring 0 points! "Math, 0 points! Ye Wan Wan, this was the result you insisted I see? Scores worthy of shooting you to the top of the ss?" Liang Li Hua sneered. "Hahaha, as expected, this ugly girl got 0 again!" "That was a p in the face! How do you top the ss when you scored 0 for math? You bragged too much!" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "First! Ha, nothing wrong with being first from the back right!" Ye Wan Wan seemed to not hear the mockery around her. She said expressionlessly, "There''s still language, liberal arts, and English." She remembered thatnguage, English, and especially liberal arts exams were very challenging this time. Much umon knowledge was tested which could cause the differences in scores to widen. If she could score well on these 3 sections, even with a 0 for math, she wouldn''t be able to top the school but she should be able to secure the first ce in ss. Chapter 30: Class ranking: Number One! Chapter 30: ss ranking: Number One! With a stupid student wasting so much time, Liang Li Hua''s patience was nearing its limit. She flipped the report card over to the next page. However, in the next second, when she saw thenguage scores, Liang Li Hua was stunned. She muttered in disbelief, "Language... 150 points..." The students below the podium all looked at each other in confusion after hearing Liang Li Hua''s words. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "What did the form teacher say? 150 points what?" "Did she make a mistake?" "Uh, 0 pointspared to 150 points, which do you think is the mistake?" Liang Li Hua looked over the sheet repeatedly. The score was absolutely clear; she even tabted the score again herself and it was indeed full marks. She thought she had the wrong report card and went to check the cover page but it was still correct, on the cover was Ye Wan Wan''s name! Liang Li Hua furrowed her brows, suspicions high and continued to flip. When she reached the third page, she was even more surprised. On the third page was the English results-- she actually scored a full 150 marks again! How could this be!? She taught the English ss and this time, she marked ss A''s exams. Nobody in the entirety of ss A attained a full score--even the highest score was merely 148. But Ye Wan Wan''s transcript states that she actually attained a full score for English? Liang Li Hua continued flipping. When she turned to the liberal arts page, Liang Li Hua waspletely in shock and was speechless... Ye Wan Wan''s scores for liberal arts were: History 100 marks, Politics 100 marks and Geography 100 marks! A full 300 marks! And on thest page which showed the ss position, it stated that Ye Wan Wan, ss ranking: 1! "Teacher, you haven''t said what my results and ranking are," the girl from thest row spoke up with cold eyes. Liang Li Hua grasped the report card tightly, face turning more and more gloomy until finally, she burst into a fury, "Ye Wan Wan! You are really something! How dare you cheat!!!" As if she had expected Liang Li Hua''s response, Ye Wan Wan leisurely asked, "Why do you think I cheated?" Liang Li Hua''s expression unpleasant, she snapped, "Ah, you didn''t cheat? If you didn''t cheat, how could you achieve 150 marks fornguage?! 150 marks for English! 300 marks for liberal arts! Or ranked first in ss!?" Hearing everything Liang Li Hua said, the whole ss was in shock. "Damn! What? Full marks fornguage, English, and liberal arts?" "And topped the ss? Ye Wan Wan? You''re joking! How is that possible?!!!" "She definitely cheated!" ... "You said that I cheated, do you have any proof?" Ye Wan Wan replied. Liang Li Huaughed coldly, "Do we still need proof?! Ye Wan Wan, do you think we''re all fools?" "Then may I ask if anyone else scored full marks for these subjects? If I''m the only one, please exin how you know I cheated?" Ye Wan Wan continued her line of questioning. Liang Li Hua replied scornfully, "You maliciously tampered with the score. With a brain like yours, even if you were allowed to copy, you wouldn''t necessarily copy it right!" The other students nodded along in agreement. If Ye Wan Wan sneaked into the staff room to tamper with the score, everything made sense. "This ugly girl is so bold!" "She thinks that tampering with the scores on the transcript would reflect a change in the exam papers as well? What a fool!" "The truth wille out just by checking her papers! She can tamper with the transcript but not the exam papers!" ... Chapter 31: Slap their faces with full marks Chapter 31: p their faces with full marks While the ssroom was in heated discussion, thenguage teacher Feng Rui An happened to walk past with thenguage papers in hand. Hearing themotion from the ssroom, Feng Rui An stopped and walked in, "Teacher Liang, what is going on here? What are you raging on about so early in the morning?" "What else can I do! This student is utterly outrageous!" Liang Li Hua gestured at Ye Wan Wan. "Ay, Ye Wan Wan, it''s you again..." Feng Rui An looked at the girl in the corner helplessly. ying the middleman, he said "Teacher Liang, you don''t have to be so angry. This girl is in the wrong but for kids at this age, dressing up unconventionally is understandable. Seeing that this girl has done well for this exam, you shouldn''t be mad anymore! I''ve just looked through her exam booklet, she got full marks fornguage! Even theposition! It could almost be a model essay!" Upon hearing that, Liang Li Hua was suddenly stunned and quickly interrupted Feng Rui An, "What? Teacher Feng, you said you just saw Ye Wan Wan''s paper?" "That''s right! Look, this is the one..." Feng Rui An eagerly pulled out Ye Wan Wan''s exam booklet from the top. Liang Li Hua looked through the paper thoroughly from top to bottom; the answers were perfect and exactly like what Feng Rui An said, it could be a model essay. Liang Li Hua''s face turned stern and in a sinking voice, she said, "Teacher Feng! We have a big problem now! I''m afraid the exam questions this time were leaked!" Feng Rui An was taken aback, his face was horrified, "Teacher Liang, you can''t say things like this lightly! Our exam questions have always been kept confidential, how could they be leaked?" Liang Li Hua sniggered and passed Ye Wan Wan''s report card to Feng Rui An, "Teacher Feng, you will understand when you see this!" Feng Rui An took the report card, quickly looked through and his face was filled with surprise. Aside from a 0 for math, Ye Wan Wan scored full marks for all the other subjects and was even first in ss! This was unbelievableing from Ye Wan Wan who was always first from the back for every exam! Scoring full marks fornguage was already unbelievable... "This..." at this moment, Feng Rui An did not dare draw a conclusion as well. "The notice of expulsion has been issued but she''s still causing trouble. With this kind of student continuing in Qing He, she would only cause a foul atmosphere!" Liang Li Hua shot a look at Ye Wan Wan seated in thest row, "Ye Wan Wan! Get over here! Follow me to the Student Affairs office! I''m telling you, it''s no longer a matter that can be settled with a light expulsion!" She would be in deep trouble for using leaked exam questions! "Damn! I can''t believe that this ugly girl actually is so talented! She could even get the exam questions!" "She kept all the exam questions to herself without sharing! She deserved it!" "This fool, she should''ve made some mistakes on purpose so her cheating wasn''t so obvious. Was she itching for everyone to find out?" "This ugly girl is in deep trouble this time!" ... In the corner of thest row, next to the window, the boy took away the book that was covering his face. He frowned and nced at the girl beside him. Up until this point, the girl''s expression hadn''t changed from beginning to end. That expression of indifference was like taking a leisurely stroll and she was even looking straight into the eyes of Liang Li Hua with a hint of sarcasm. Everybody was saying that Ye Wan Wan was a fool and he felt the same way. If she had really gotten the exam questions, she wouldn''t have been found out if she''d done it more discreetly. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Idiot! Let''s see how you''re going to clean up this mess!" Ye Wan Wan heard the boy beside her snigger. With eyes brighter than the stars, she nced at himzily, "Just a re-test, at most... Little missy here will p their faces with full marks again!" Si Xia was stupefied by the glow from that pair of eyes. When he realized what she said, he was speechless, "..." Chapter 32: Youre absolutely delusional! Chapter 32: You''re absolutely delusional! In the Student Affairs office. All the subject teachers of F ss had been alerted and were now gathered to investigate Ye Wan Wan''s exam papers. Many students also gathered outside the door to watch. One of the teachers said, "Even though the questions on the liberal arts exam were tricky, they were within the scope of the curriculumthey were topics covered beforehand. There are many smart students in Qing He and Ye Wan Wan was not the only one who obtained full marks. But the point is... Was Ye Wan Wan able to produce this result?" "Also, there is no way to justify the full scores fornguage right? Even if herposition was satisfying to the marker, how could she not have at least lost points for readingprehension?" another teacher brought up her suspicions as well. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Language teacher Feng Rui An also expressed his doubts, "Ye Wan Wan, I just looked at your paper carefully and found that your readingprehension answers matched the answer key exactly, word for word. Could you exin how this happened?" "I''ve seen those two questions before and simply memorized the answers. The first question for the readingprehension came from XX year of province A''s 6 Schools Union senior year examination paper and the second question came from XX year of the National 13 Schools senior year second simtion examination." Ye Wan Wan answered quickly. Hearing Ye Wan Wan cite the sources of the 2 questions, Feng Rui An''s eyes glistened, "Not bad, the sources of these 2 questions are indeed correct. Since these two were originally thought to be too difficult, teachers didnt cover them in sses before. However, the topics of these two reading comprehension questions were quite good, so they were chosen for the exam. You, little girl, have you done even these two sets of questions?" For readingprehension, teachers only taught the method to answer questionsthey never got students to memorize topics since after all, they would never pick those exact questions for the entrance exams. In the end, Ye Wan Wan memorized the answers for readingprehension? As the teachers discussed amongst themselves, a sleepy man about 30 years old, walked in leisurely in his slippers, "If the test questions were leaked, why did you score 0 for my math?" The head of student affairs looked at the sloppy appearance of this guy, furrowed her brows and said, "Teacher Zhao, this is a school, please be mindful of your appearance!" Zhao Xing Zhou yawned, "I don''t have sses in the morning anyway..." Although the head of student affairs couldnt stand the sight of him, she didnt say anything further. This Zhao Xing Zhou may be untidy but since the math results of F ss were always top in the school, even the principal turned a blind eye to him. Liang Li Hua said impatiently, "Maybe she didnt manage to memorize the math exam answers. Anyway, why would any normal person memorize the readingprehension answers when they werent the questions that teachers asked students toplete? Besides, the problem now is that she cheated; there is no running away from this point now!" The head of student affairs looked at the girl with a serious expression and interrogated her, "Ye Wan Wan, where did you get the exam questions?" Ye Wan Wan was expressionless, "I got them when the exam papers were given out." Liang Li Hua raged, "Look, everybody, she''s still lying!" Ye Wan Wan looked coldly at Liang Li Hua, "Teacher Liang, if you im that I cheated, please provide proof. If you have evidence to prove that I received the exam questions beforehand, then I will leave Qing He immediately! If not, I hope the school will retract the notice of my expulsion." Liang Li Hua sneered, "You are absolutely delusional!" Zhao Xing Zhou looked for a chair, nted his butt down and waved his arms, "After all this, if you want to determine whether this girl''s results are legitimate, why don''t we allow her to retake the test? Isn''t there a second set of papers? Come on, let her retake the test now! " Retake the test? All the teachers fell silent upon hearing Zhao Xing Zhou''s words. If they wanted the truth, this was only this way left since Ye Wan Wan refused to confess. Chapter 33: Let us share rain and dew! Chapter 33: Let us share rain and dew! "I''m not opposed to that," thenguage teacher nodded, curious to whether Ye Wan Wan was telling the truth or not. Seeing that, all the other teachers looked at each other and finally agreed. "Ye Wan Wan, because of you, so many people have gathered here and wasted their valuable time! It''s not toote to confess now! Don''t wait till you''ve lost all dignity! You have thoroughly embarrassed F ss!" Liang Li Hua said furiously. Ye Wan Wanughed, " Ms Liang, you were the one who questioned me and also the one who gathered all the teachers here. Even if everybody''s time has been wasted, you''re to me!" "You..." Before Liang Li Hua opened her mouth to raise hell, Ye Wan Wan looked at the other teachers and said directly, "Teachers, you don''t have to go through all this trouble. If we use the spare exam, Ms. Liang might use me of cheating again and I''m afraid that even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn''t clear my name. How about every teacher create 5 questions on the spot? There would be a total of 25 questions and if I make a single mistake, then consider that to mean I cheated!" Zhao Xing Zhou rubbed his chin, "Ah, Ms Ye, your math is troubling... withnguage, math, politics, history, and geography, shouldn''t it be 30 questions altogether?" Ye Wan Wan turned glum, "Math shouldn''t be counted." Zhao Xing Zhou raised his brows, "Why shouldn''t math be included?" Ye Wan Wan replied, expressionless, "Because I hate math." Zhao Xing Zhou immediately covered his heart, feigning a fatal shot to the heart with his face full of grief, "Don''t be like that, what''s wrong with math? My lessons are the most interesting..." Ye Wan Wan gave him a nk stare, "..." more like they''re the most masochistic! The teachers discussed this for a moment and decided in unison that Ye Wan Wan''s suggestion was the fairest and would save time as well. The teachers then came up with 5 questions each. Very quickly, 25 questions were printed and split into 5 small tests. Zhao Xing Zhou, the math teacher, also persisted and came up with 5 questions, looking at Ye Wan Wan eagerly. The head of Student Affairs nced at her watch and dered, "You may start now, is half an hour enough for you?" "Yes." Ye Wan Wan didn''t object. She sat down and started answering the questions. The teachers all sat on the sofa nearby and drank tea while waiting. Liang Li Hua looked at Ye Wan Wan as she buried her head toplete the test. Her face filled with mockery, she wanted to see how long this wretch could pretend for. Ye Wan Wan nced through the questions from top to bottom once and then started writing. To prevent her from making lucky guesses, there were no multiple choice questions--only fill in the nks. In less than 10 minutes, she finished all the questions. A number of teachers gathered around and quickly graded her work. The final verdict was... a perfect score! Except for math, for which she still hadn''t attempted a single question. In order to urately test Ye Wan Wan''s true capabilities, these questions were as difficult as the simtion exam. But in the end, this girl actually got every single question correct again? After Liang Li Hua finished marking thest question from the English test, her expression changed immediately, "This is impossible! Ye Wan Wan has always been the first from the back! How is it possible that her grades improved so drastically overnight?!" Ye Wan Wan replied, "Can''t it be because I''m a genius?" "Pffft..." the initially depressed Zhao Xing Zhouughed after hearing her reply, "This girl probably knew how to do the questions before but deliberately submitted nk exams. Rebellious child, I understand everything now! Now that the truth has been revealed, Qing He has another student with exceptional results. Isn''t this something to celebrate?" He then turned towards Ye Wan Wan with a face full of hurt, "But Ye Wan Wan, it hurts me greatly that you hate math so much! Can wee to an agreement to share rain and dew in future?" "Sorry teacher, can''t do it." "..." Ye Wan Wan looked at the head of Student Affairs and brought up the issue that was concerning her the most, "So, in regards to my notice of dismissal?" The head of Student Affairs looked at the provisional test paper, pondered for a long time and finally said, "ording to the school rules, with your excellent test results, the decision of dismissal can beBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. postponed while we monitor your behaviour for some time! If you prove that you have changed for the better, the decision will be withdrawn!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ To "share rain and dew" means to not practice favouritism. Chapter 34: Goodbye my ass! Chapter 34: Goodbye my ass! "How could this be? How could you change a decision that has already been made?" Liang Li Hua pressed on, with urgency. It had been so tough to get rid of this wretch and her n had been foiled just like that? The head of Student Affairs spoke in a grave tone, "Ms Liang, this is ording to the school rules. Furthermore, as you know, the graduation rate is of utmost importance to the school. Ye Wan Wan still has a lot of potential, so put in more effort to guide her well!" Liang Li Hua wasn''t satisfied, but now, all the teachers had witnessed Ye Wan Wan''s exam results were genuine and she also understood the importance of graduation rates to the school. Damn! She had been 80% sure that she''d be able to chase this wretch away this time! ... This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. While Ye Wan Wan had just ended her re-test, the students hiding outside quickly circted the news to the ss. After hearing the news, the whole of ss F was in an uproar. The Ye Wan Wan that was alwaysst in ss actually topped the ss for real? "We saw it for ourselves, all the teachers at the scene came up with new questions and she got them all correct! Also, the decision to expel her is held back at the moment!" "Damn! How could this happen?! I thought that we wouldn''t have to see that freak anymore, but now we have to continue to be around this eyesore!" "She just has slightly better grades! What''s the big deal? If she didn''t have good grades to make up for such an ugly face, then she might as well be better off dead!" Very soon, Liang Li Hua returned to ss with a gloomy face with Ye Wan Wan following behind. The ssroom immediately entered a silence, with all eyes trained on Ye Wan Wan. After all, it was shocking to have the student who was always rankedst in ss toe around and end up top of the ss so suddenly. "ss monitor,e over and give everybody their results back! After receiving your exams, students, please remember to check carefully for mistakes!" Liang Li Hua made these casual remarks with a cold face, without mentioning what had just transpired and without muchment on the students'' results this time. Otherwise, she would be doing the equivalent of pping her own face and praise Ye Wan Wan for her drastic improvement right? Observing Liang Li Hua''s attitude, everybody knew in an instant that the rumours about Ye Wan Waning in first in the ss were true. Liang Li Hua, "Now, everybody, please rearrange your seats!" Hearing that they would have to change their seats, the students started wailing, some happy and others worried. Finally, with a big problem out of the way, Ye Wan Wan was in a good mood. She waved goodbye to her seat partner, while slowly packing up her things, "Goodbye, ssmate Si Xia! Congrattions, finally you don''t have to look at this face of mine anymore!" The boy grabbed his result slip tightly in his hand with blue veins on his forehead. Goodbye my ass! About 10 minutester, everyone quickly hustled to their new seating arrangements. Then, all eyes stared at the pair of seats in the first row oddly. On the left-most seat on the first row was Ye Wan Wan. To the right of her was... Si Xia... At this moment, the boy next to Ye Wan Wan nced sideways at the face that''d been giving him nightmares for the past few days in a row and the light in his eyes almost died out. If he had known this would be the result, he''d rather best in ss than number two. Ye Wan Wan looked at him sympathetically, "Young man, you have my condolences. You still have a long way to go in life, this small setback is nothing inparison!" Si Xua took a deep breath, trying to suppress his raging temper, "Shut up!" Ye Wan Wan finally stopped aggravating him andid on the desk to sleep. She''d exerted too much energy just now, so her energy needed to be replenished. After everyone had settled into their new seats, Liang Li Hua continued, "The exams are over but we have something very important to do next. I believe everybody knows that to initiate the school leaders'' inspection, the school has organized an arts performance and requires each ss to showcase one performance. In the previous ss meeting, we had agreed that our ss would be staging a y "Snow White" and Si Xia was chosen to be the prince. However, we hadn''t decided who would be the female lead, Snow White." Chapter 35: I. Really. Want. To. Chop. That. Arm. Off!! Chapter 35: I. Really. Want. To. Chop. That. Arm. Off!! Everyone''s eyes glistened when Liang Li Hua mentioned the theatrical performance--especially the girls in the ss. For this performance, the girls in the ss had been having a catfight for quite some time. The reason behind why the female lead was still undecided was because some girls fought too hard over it previously. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Many students in the ss had families with notable backgrounds, resulting in total chaos. They secretly bought votes, threatened students to vote for them and even almost caused a fight directly in school. It caused Liang Li Hua to be in a terrible position, tossed from side to side. Thus, she''d postponed the decision of female lead until after exams. After much thought, she decided that drawing lots would be the most effective and the girls wouldn''t have to fight anymore. So Liang Li Hua continued,"To be fair and to ensure that every student has an opportunity to participate, I have decided that we will draw lots to decide on the candidate! Nobody is allowed to disagree!" "Teacher, I agree!" "Me too, let''s go by drawing lots then!" All the students agreed with Liang Li Hua''s decision. The girls who had lower chances initially would now have an equal opportunity. Since everybody was on equal grounds now, naturally most students would agree to this. Only the few girls who had higher chances red, especially the ss beauty, Cheng Xue, who was always teased by the ss to pair up with Si Xia. Liang Li Hua heaved a sigh of relief with the oue. She instructed the ss monitor to write down the names of every girl in the ss on small pieces of paper and then ced them into a little box. "For this title, let''s get Si Xia to draw it!" Liang Li Hua said. Otherwise, if it was drawn by someone else, those girls would be unhappy again. All the girls nodded their heads in total agreement. Wow! The hunk himself is drawing the lot! The person who''s chosen... must have saved the Milky Way in their previous life! The ss monitor carried the box over, "Si Xia." Si Xia was feeling depressed at the moment and was not in the mood. Under the gaze of many eager students, he casually slipped his hand into the box to draw a lot and tossed it to the ss monitor without looking at it. The monitor took that slip of paper and was almost burnt by the re of the girls'' eyes. "Oh, the person Si Xia has drawn is..." the monitor opened the small slip of paper carefully while speaking. Just as he was about to read the name... The monitor stared at the paper and stood rooted to the ground with his eyes big and mouth gaping wide as if he had been struck by lightning. Si Xia noticed that the monitor''s expression was odd, so he raised his brows and looked over. The expression on the monitor''s face gave him a bad feeling... At this moment, the monitor didn''t dare look in the eyes of Si Xia and was even more afraid to look at the girls'' expressions. At everyone''s insistence, he then swallowed hard and stammered, "The... The one who was drawn is... Ye.. Ye Wan Wan... " "What did you say?" the boy snatched the paper from the monitor. On the paper was "Ye Wan Wan", three words as clear as day. Ye Wan Wan woke up to the noise next to her, wiped the saliva off the sides of her mouth, opened her eyes in a daze and looked at her partner, "What is it..." Si Xia looked at the girl''s frightening face with hair as messy as Sadako''s, the way she drooled and her half-opened eyes: "..." I. Really. Want. To. Chop. That. Arm. Off! Chapter 36: This woman has a boyfriend?! Chapter 36: This woman has a boyfriend?! Once the results were out, the entire ss protested. "Ye Wan Wan? Snow White? You''ve got to be joking!" "What''s wrong with you, ss monitor! How on earth did you draw that lot?" The ss monitor faced the girls'' criticism with a speechless expression, "It.. It wasn''t drawn by me!" Whatever the result, Si Xia drew that lot all by himself alright? "No way! Si Xia can never partner with such a person! Wouldn''t he be a wolf entering the tiger''s den?" "By allowing Ye Wan Wan to perform in such an important performance, won''t our F ss be a joke to all other sses?" On the podium, Liang Li Hua''s expressionpletely darkened as well. Ye Wan Wan! Why is it Ye Wan Wan again? But she had already announced in front of all the students that no matter what the result was, nobody would be allowed to dispute. There was no way she could rece her with someone else. Liang Li Hua didn''t have a choice. She looked at Si Xia and asked, "Si Xia, what do you think? She will be your partner after all." At this moment, the boy held on to that slip of paper, still in disbelief that he actually drew that lot himself. He probably had never been through such a tough decision in his life. After some time, the boy forced a word out through his teeth, "Whatever." I picked the lot with my own hand, how can I go back on my words now? All the girls were anxious after hearing Si Xia''s reply; they all wanted Liang Li Hua to arrange for a re-draw. Liang Li Hua nced at Ye Wan Wan''s unpleasant appearance, pondered for a moment, then said, "ss, please be quiet. I have already mentioned that to be fair, we will go ording to the oue of the draw. Since even Si Xia doesn''t mind, then the female lead is set and no one''s allowed to talk about it any further!" Right now the concern was not if Ye Wan Wan would cause trouble, but instead, it was a matter of when . With that thought, Liang Li Hua turned to Ye Wan Wan and warned, "The performance this time is very important. If you mess up, even I won''t be able to help you!" Only then did Ye Wan Wan wake up. How did she manage to be chosen to y Snow White and be a thorn to the other girls just by taking a nap? The Ye Wan Wan from before had been captured by Si Ye Han due to that love letter at this point, so she hadn''t had to deal with this before and waspletely caught off-guard. If I had known sooner, I would definitely have stopped it from happening! With Si Ye Han''s possessiveness and jealousy, if he finds out that I will be ying a role as someone else''s lover, and that there is even a kissing scene at the end... Isn''t this considered cheating?! "Damn! How did I get tangled up in this while doing nothing?!" Ye Wan Wan grabbed her hair in distress and almost broke down. Seeing his partner Ye Wan Wan reacting like that, Si Xia''s face turned ck. Who exactly was the one who got tangled up in this beyond their control? Is this woman actually acting like she''s the unlucky one? "Wait... Miss! May I give this role up?" Ye Wan Wan quickly raised her hand. Upon hearing that, the girls were immediately enraged again. What! Ye Wan Wan, the ugly freak! Our hunk hasn''t even abandoned her, yet she dares to leave the y! Liang Li Hua''s face filled with fury instantly, "Ye Wan Wan, how dare you treat the school as your own home? Doing whatever you please? Without any rules? Don''t forget that you''re still on probation!" Ye Wan Wan muttered a curse after Liang Li Hua threatened her, "Damn!" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, the boy next to her could not hold it in any longer, "Ye Wan Wan! Exactly who is the person who was damned?" Ye Wan Wan looked sceptically at the school''s hunk who was about to explode in anger because of her. Resting her chin on her hands, she muttered in utter distress, "But I have a boyfriend. If my boyfriend finds out and gets jealous then what should I do? I''m at a loss here, okay!" Si Xia stared at Ye Wan Wan''s face, that face that could cken the heart with just one look and was silenced immediately. This woman has a boyfriend... Her boyfriend... Must be blind... Chapter 37: The great devil has arrived! Chapter 37: The great devil has arrived! After school. Ye Wan Wan sighed on her way back to the hostel. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. My rtionship with Si Ye Han has just been stabilized; how could this happen now! She was still on probation so she couldn''t simply reject the role. The only way would be to force Si Xia to request a substitution. Hmm, I''ll give him a "surprise" tomorrow. The makeup stowed under my chest hasn''t been taken out yet! Ye Wan Wan strategized while bringing her clothes to the bathroom. After removing her makeup and taking a hot bath, she felt like a brand new person. "Wow~ Who is that beauty I see~ Turns out to be the reflection of myself~ What is that cold thing pressing onto my neck~ My gold ne is worth more than $2,000~ I thank god daily~ Every day I am filled with gratitude in my heart when I wake up~ I can''t help but love myself~ Yes I do not need anybody else~~~" Ye Wan Wan hummed to the song, blew her hair dry, and stretched her arms to push the bathroom door open. "An attractivedy like me~ A cutedy like me~ People wooing me could line up all the way to the Milky Way... Yeah..." The moment she pushed the door open, Ye Wan Wan''s expression froze immediately. On the cheaplycquered chair beside her desk was a man sitting there. The man was leaning his forehead to the sidezily, his white slender finger holding the test paper that she received today. As always, he had on a ck suit darker than the night sky. The neckline of dark silver stripes glowed with a cold luster and his deep eyes looked as if they had been submerged in a pool of ice for years, with no trace of humanity. Her ordinary female hostel suddenly became an 18-storey hell with hundreds of ghosts whistling and the chair that the man was sitting on was no longer the same cheaplycquered chair, but a dragon king throne wrapped with a ck giant python... Si... Si Ye Han!!! Bang Ye Wan Wan mmed the bathroom door hard. It must''ve been the way I opened the door! How could it have be hell in a moment! One second went by... Two seconds went by... Three seconds went by... Ye Wan Wan''s heart was beating hard, her blood flowing the opposite direction and her mind was completely nk. After a full minute, she finally eased her mind slightly and carefully opened the bathroom door a little. In the end, she was scared out of her wits with just one look! Not only was Si Ye Han still there, but he became scarier after seeing that she mmed the door in fear. The whole hostel was frozen by that pair of cold and dark eyes. She could even see the bright blue mes from the great devil''s head. Help Out of instinct for survival and due to the fear prating into her bones, Ye Wan Wan''s first reaction was to run in the direction of the doorway! However, just as her fingers curled around the lock, she regained her senses under her immense fear she couldn''t run! Damn! What should I do now! Beads of sweat were trickling down Ye Wan Wan''s forehead and her mind was racing. Quickly, she turned the lock in the other direction and locked the door instead. After taking a deep breath discreetly, Ye Wan Wan suppressed the fear in her eyes. Then, she turned around and walked towards Si Ye Han... Under that man''s re that could almost freeze human bones, Ye Wan Wan stopped in front of him. She sat on hisp, hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his ice cold lips... Chapter 38: A rewarding kiss Chapter 38: A rewarding kiss The girl''s freshly bathed body exuded a natural fragrance, her soft and sweet lips were as wonderful as cotton candy... The violent and raging beast in the man''s body was appeased almost instantaneously, submitting to the girl''s most vulnerable and unguarded kisses on the neck. Aware of the sharp change in atmosphere around Si Ye Han, Ye Wan Wan''s guard was finally lowered slightly. Although I rushed to the door, it looks like I wasn''t trying to escape, but merely locking the door to make out with him. He won''t be angry about this right? "Darling, why are you here?" Ye Wan Wan tried her best to sound pleasantly surprised. Si Ye Han looked at her in silence, not saying a single word. His icy-cold pupils seemed to prate through her soul. Ye Wan Wan felt a little guilty. Can he see through my act? After a long while, the man''s narrow lips moved delicately, "People who are wooing you... could queue all the way to the Milky Way?" Ye Wan Wan took a long time to react. When she did, she realised that Si Ye Han was referring to the lyrics of the song she had sung just now. Ye Wan Wan broke out in a cold sweat, "No no! Those were just song lyrics!" Queue to the Milky Way my ass... more like stuffed into 18 levels of hell! Would those who dared to court me still see daylight tomorrow? Wrong, the point is, who would court me when there isn''t even a fly by my side? "Ah! By the way! I topped the ss for the exams this time! Full marks fornguage, English, and liberal arts!" Ye Wan Wan changed the topic. Si Ye Han''s fingers gently coiled a wisp of hair around her ear and repliedzily, "Hm." He spoke in a very natural tone with no surprise or doubt, as if achieving these results were normal for her. Thinking of all the countless doubts she experienced today, the reaction of Si Ye Han now made her heart go through inexplicable feelings. Surprisingly, the only person who believed in her was Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han saw that Ye Wan Wan was in a daze and looked dejected. His slender fingers suddenly pinched the girl''s lips and kissed them lightly under her stunned eyes, "You did very well." Ye Wan Wan blinked and blinked again. Erm... Was that a reward? What did I do to let Si Ye Han think that I was seeking a kiss as a reward! Forget it forget it, as long as the king is happy. At this moment, Ye Wan Wan suddenly recalled that this was a girls'' hostel! How did he get in? Wrong, the point is, when will he be leaving? After all, the hostel may be checked by someone anytime, and if she was found to be hiding a man... Just as Ye Wan Wan was racking her brain on how to convince Si Ye Han to leave, his gaze fell upon her empty little bed and suddenly asked "Where''s the nket?" "Ah? nket?" Ye Wan Wan was stunned for a moment and then instinctively replied, "I aired it outside today and haven''t brought it back! I''ll go and get it...?" The man nodded slightly, "Hm." Ye Wan Wan didn''t understand why Si Ye Han suddenly asked about the nket. Confused, she ran to the balcony to collect it. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She arranged the bedding properly and patted the pillow, huffing and blowing. After airing out the nket and pillow, they were fluffy and soft and radiating with the smell of sunshine, which she found very satisfying. The man looked at them with satisfaction, then his long legs moved and heid down on her bed, "Help me set an rm for 2 hours from now." "..." Ye Wan Wan was bbergasted as she looked at the man lying on her bed, ready to sleep. Si Ye Han actually wants to sleep here! Chapter 39: Its so soft and comfortable here~ Chapter 39: It''s so soft andfortable here~ Her small bed was lined with the school''s tacky blue and white striped sheets. She found the school''s nket quite ufortable so she bought a new one at the small supermarket opposite the school. It was much softer but the big blossoming peonies imprinted on it were very conspicuous. And right now, Si Ye Han was lying on that little bed that didn''t match him, with a peony-printed nket over his body. Ye Wan Wan strangely found that with him lying there, the gaudy peony flowers now appeared quite elegant. "Hey... Are you sleeping here?" "Come over," the man didn''t answer her question but beckoned her over instead. "Oh," Ye Wan Wan swallowed hard and walked over obediently. Then, she was pulled into his embrace and theyid down together. Ye Wan Wan: "..." Not only is he sleeping over but he''s forcing me to sleep with him-- what is he trying to do?! There were sounds of people walking back and forth and girlsughing and talking merrily outside. With Ye Wan Wan''s heart in her mouth, she hurriedly attempted to persuade him, "Hey, my bed is very hard so it''s really ufortable to sleep in! If you''re sleepy, would you like to go back to rest?" The man hugged her in his arms, "But it''s so soft andfortable here." Ye Wan Wan''s face turned glum. Is he talking about the bed or me? "9th master, are you sure you don''t want to go back to rest? It''s so noisy here and the bed is tiny. It can''t even fit your legs and you can''t fall asleep without Dr Mo. Also..." Ye Wan Wan spoke so much but he didn''t show the slightest intention of leaving. Ye Wan Wan finally shut her mouth in annoyance. But once she stopped talking, he opened his eyes again and said in a low voice, "Talk." Ye Wan Wan didn''t understand, "Huh?" Si Ye Han: "Continue talking." Ye Wan Wan: "..." He needs to listen to my voice just to sleep... does he have to be so difficult? Ye Wan Wan wanted to throw the nket off in frustration, but of course, she didn''t have the guts. She nodded and mumbled, "Oh..." But what should I talk about? "Well, I''ll recite the numbers of pi, okay?" Ye Wan Wan tried asking. "Hm," he nodded, indicating his assent. Thus, Ye Wan Wan started reciting, "3.1415926535897..." Pi is an infinite decimal; it''s said that one could recite up to 100,000 digits for more than 10 consecutive hours. Ye Wan Wan had never counted how many digits she could recite, and anyway, as long as Si Ye Han didn''t tell her to stop, she wouldn''t dare to stop and could only keep reciting the numbers. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The man lying next to her looked so charming that he could brighten the entire sky of Qing He. His hair looked as if it was dyed ck by the night sky, his facial features were chiseled, his skin was wlessly perfect, his thin lips were thin yet extremely nice, each individual strand of hair showed the extreme favor of the Creator, and especially since he loosened the tie on his cor, exposing a section of his vicle... Aside from feeling fearful, Ye Wan Wan found that lying next to such a perfect being was really torturous. Ye Wan Wan didn''t know how long to recite for. In the end, she was so tired that she fell asleep unknowingly. Finally, she was awoken in shock by a knock on the door. "Dong dong dong," the knocks were very loud in the quiet room. Damn! Whatever it was, here ites! Ye Wan Wan rolled out of bed like a frightened bird. The man next to her seemed to be sleeping soundly before the knocking. His attractive eyebrows then furrowed slightly with sullenness at the sound of the knocking. Ye Wan Wan was slightly surprised--Si Ye Han actually fell asleep again? Didn''t he have a hard time falling asleep to the point where he needed Dr Mo''s hypnotism every time? However, she didn''t care so much now and gently nudged the person next to her quickly, "Si Ye Han! Wake up!" Chapter 40: Two kisses Chapter 40: Two kisses Of course, she knew how angry Si Ye Han was each time he woke up, but she couldn''t care less now. "Si Ye Han, there''s someone at the door, can you hide for a while?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Certainly, after he heard what she said, the great devil''s expression became so ferocious that it looked as if it could destroy earth. Ye Wan Wan ced her palms together and pleaded sincerely, "Please, please!" His face remained angry and gloomy. Ye Wan Wan leaned over and kissed the guy on his lips, "Alright?" The girl''s eyes were moist and her voice was tender and so soft that it could melt a person''s heart. Si Ye Han''s anger seemed to be put out in an instant, however, his expression was still frozen. Oh, this woman, she thinks that I am so easily appeased? Watching Si Ye Han''s frozen and indifferent facial expression, Ye Wan Wan anxiously leaned over and gave him another kiss, "I''m begging you!" Si Ye Han: "Alright." Ye Wan Wan''s face immediately lit up in appreciation, "Thank you! Just hide in the bathroom for a moment! I''ll be done real quick!" Hm... If there''s anything that can''t be solved with a kiss, two kisses will suffice. Only after Si Ye Han was hidden did Ye Wan Wan opened the door. The person at the door was Shen Meng Qi. Looking at Ye Wan Wan''s current state, Shen Meng Qi was stunned. She saw a girl with no makeup in an ordinary sleeping gown but she looked as fresh as a lovely lily that had just sprung into blossom from the water. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t peel her eyes away. Although she already knew that Ye Wan Wan looked great after she slimmed down, she hadn''t seen her original looks for quite some time, so now she was taken aback. Shen Meng Qi was also recognised in school as a beauty and definitely the beauty of ss A. But standing before Ye Wan Wan now, even if she put in a maximum amount of effort, she would only be one-tenth of the beauty of Ye Wan Wan in her casual pyjamas. Shen Meng Qi''s expression was hard to read and she seemed to be losing her cool. She tried hard to talk with her usual intimate tone and said sweetly, "Wan Wan, what took you so long to open the door?" "Was asleep." "But it''s only around 8, you''re asleep so early!" Shen Meng Qi responded in surprise. "It''s sote, do you have something for me?" Ye Wan Wan asked. "I''m obviously here to chit-chat with you! Don''t stand at the door, let''s talk in the room!" Shen Meng Qi didn''t linger any longer and invited herself in. Ye Wan Wan furrowed her brows. Before she was reborn, she couldn''t wait to have Shen Meng Qi toe over for some chit-chat. Each time she''d try to get Shen Meng Qi to chat till midnight. If she stopped her froming in this time, it would seem like she was trying to hide something and so, she let her in. If she had known it was Shen Meng Qi at the door, it wouldn''t have mattered even if she saw Si Ye Han. But... This time, Shen Meng Qi didn''t know that Si Ye Han was around, which was even better! Ye Wan Wan rolled her eyes while nning secretly. This mischief-maker, Shen Meng Qi, was a traitor by her side. She was too much of a hindrance and it was about time to remove her. After entering the room, as if to deliberately trigger Shen Meng Qi, Ye Wan Wan took out a small mirror and constantly checked herself out smugly. Shen Meng Qi''s face changed after seeing that. She stared at Ye Wan Wan sternly and scolded, "Wan Wan! You''re too careless! Why''d you go to the door without makeup? What if the person outside wasn''t me? It''d be bad if someone knew your true appearance! The eyes and ears of Si Ye Han are everywhere, you can''t take it lightly even in school!" Chapter 41: Is it my fault for looking this good? Chapter 41: Is it my fault for looking this good? Ye Wan Wan admired her reflection in the mirror, that little face that looked good at every angle. She nced sideways at Shen Meng Qi, "Is it my fault for looking this good?" Shen Meng Qi was speechless for a moment, "That wasn''t what I meant, I was just reminding you to be cautious. You''ve tolerated things for so long, don''t give up everything now. After all, that devil had finally lost interest in you and allowed you to leave Jin garden. If he saw how good looking you are and didn''t give up on you, what would you do?" Ho ho, great devil... Ye Wan Wan listened to Shen Meng Qi''s words, held her chin and muttered, "Si Ye Han didn''t mind my appearance even when I looked so atrocious, maybe he truly loves me?" Shen Meng Qi immediately blurted out, "How could that be! He''s a great devil who kills with no emotions! He especially likes torturing women! A total pervert! You were just unlucky to be the chosen one! Have you forgotten how he treated you these two years?" Ye Wan Wan nodded, "Oh, then..." She wasn''t sure how Si Ye Han would feel after hearing Shen Meng Qi''s criticism. The Shen Meng Qi in the past could sessfully put a wedge between them each time because Si Ye Han trusted her and even thought that she was on his side. Due to her rtionship with Si Ye Han, Shen Meng Qi had benefited quite a bit. She was very popr in entertainment circles andter, the whole Shen family shared the spotlight as well. Moving from being a smallpany to bing part of the A-lister crowd meant a leap into the royal family. Now all Ye Wan Wan wanted to do was destroy the trust that Si Ye Han had for Shen Meng Qi. She''s trying to undermine my rtionship with Si Ye Han? Fat chance! Shen Meng Qi was afraid that Ye Wan Wan was starting to fall for Si Ye Han, so she hurriedly pulled out her trump card, Gu Yue Ze, "Wan Wan, are you still mad at Mr Gu? To be fair, it wasn''t Mr Gu''s fault that other time--you were too rash. If you ran away with Mr Gu that time and exined that you had been forced to be at Jin Garden, you guys might just be together by now! But you threw your tantrum in the end and refused to leave with him. All my efforts were wasted in helping you contact Mr Gu and distracting the servants in Jin garden!" Ye Wan Wan listened, sighed and pretended to speak with great emotion, "Meng Qi, I know that your heart was broken for me. You helped mee up with the idea to dress atrociously to hide from Si Ye Han. It was you who''s been trying to help me escape and it was also you who helped me pass messages on to Gu Yue Ze..." Shen Meng Qi saw that Ye Wan Wan was still so foolish. Shen Meng Qi had a look of mockery in her eyes but her sincere face remained, "Wan Wan, you''re my best friend. If I don''t help you, who would? So listen to me, don''t be at odds with Mr Gu anymore. It was so hard for you to leave Jin garden, you should take this chance to find Mr Gu. Otherwise, if this goes on, when are you ever going to get Mr Gu back?!" Ye Wan Wan managed to pry out everything she wanted Si Ye Han to hear and was finally satisfied. She maintained herposure, looked in the direction of the bathroom and then slowly replied, "Who said that I wanted to get him back?" Shen Meng Qi was shocked at what she heard and furrowed her brows, "Mr Gu was obviously your fiance but was stolen away by your cousin. Of course you have to get him back! Are you going to give up just like that? How could you! Wouldn''t that be letting Ye Yi Yi off easy?" Ye Wan Wan smiled wryly at how anxious Shen Meng Qi was. She touched her own features tenderly in the mirror and said faintly, "Getting back a tattered and unwanted pair of shoes? Is that necessary? If Ye Yi Yi thinks she has gotten the upper hand then let her be."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 42: Stay with me for six hours Chapter 42: Stay with me for six hours Tattered shoes... Shen Meng Qi''s eyes were wide open; she would never have imagined Ye Wan Wan saying such a thing. Gu Yue Ze was akin to a god to Ye Wan Wan--nobody was allowed to say anything bad about him around her. Shen Meng Qi''s heart was full of surprise and doubt so she kept staring at her, "Wan Wan, you... how could you say something like that about Mr Gu?! Ye Yi Yi was to me for everything; her father snatched the Ye family away and she shamelessly snatched your fiance. Mr. Gu didn''t have a choice! What happened exactly? Why do you think this way all of a sudden?" With Wan Wan''s undying love for Gu Yue Ze, to the point of even cutting ties with her parents, how could she give up just like that? Ye Wan Wan simply replied, "Nothing much, I''ve just thought things through." Shen Meng Qi hurriedly tried to convince her, "Wan Wan, don''t be impulsive, you''ve had feelings for him for so many years after all..." Ye Wan Wan yawned, obviously not interested in continuing this topic and interrupted, "I''m tired, it''s time to sleep. I''ll chat with you again next time!" Shen Meng Qi wanted to say more but Ye Wan Wan was already lying in bed yawning, so she could only leave. Why do I get the sense that after Ye Wan Wan returned to school, something''s changed... In the past, she said everything she thought but now, she''s much more controlled and even her attitude''s be more nonchnt. After she was sure that Shen Meng Qi was gone, Ye Wan Wan got up and walked to the bathroom. The conversation she had with Shen Meng Qi just now probably allowed her to achieve half of her objective. Of course, she wanted to take this chance to express her heartfelt feelings towards Si Ye Han but with Si Ye Han''s cunning, he''d think that she was aware he was around so she said all those things deliberately for him to hear. So she wouldn''t insist that he believes her. As long as he heard everything that Shen Meng Qi said just now, that would suffice. Ye Wan Wan pulled open the bathroom door and quickly invited the great devil out, "Sorry, sorry! That person is gone! It was Meng Qi; I thought it''d be the dormitory in-charge making his rounds! It gave me quite a scare!" When Ye Wan Wan opened the door, Si Ye Han''s tall body was leaning against the basin. In the basket beside it was the pile of clothes that she''d washed and at the very top was her strawberry printed bra. Ye Wan Wan was instantly embarrassed so she quickly took a towel and covered it. Then, she observed Si Ye Han''s expression. However, an ordinary person like her wouldn''t be able to decipher his thoughts so easily. There was no expression on the man''s face and she couldn''t tell what he was thinking about. Si Ye Han looked at her for a few seconds, then he caressed the delicate jaws of the girl with his fingers, his low voice lingering in the narrow washroom, "Six hours and then I''ll forgive you."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ah? What six hours?" Ye Wan Wan didn''t understand. Si Ye Han: "Sleep with me." Ye Wan Wan: "..." Why is this different from what I expected? Chapter 43: The literal meaning, please! Chapter 43: The literal meaning, please! Ye Wan Wan''s little heart was startled, "Sleep... What do you mean sleep? Literally... Or..." The man looked at her, "If you want it to mean something else, that''s fine too." Ye Wan Wan immediately shook her head vigorously, "No no! The literal meaning is fine!" But even if it was simply "sleeping", that alone gave her a headache. Just 2 hours of sleeping with him had caused her to be jumpy, much less 6 hours. But she was in the wrong. In the end, she could only bite the bullet and agree. When she was lying in bed apanying him again, Ye Wan Wan suddenly realised that maybe Si Ye Han dug a pit for her to jump into on purpose? So that she had to obediently agree to such an unfair contract since she was in the wrong... Also, after hearing the conversation just now, why didn''t Si Ye Han have any reaction at all? It couldn''t be that he didn''t hear anything right? Her head hurt from thinking. When she turned her head, she realised that he was sleeping soundly. Could it be that she was wrong all along? Si Ye Han''s sleeping pattern seemed to be very normal! He didn''t look like a sick person... Ye Wan Wan was still entertaining her foolish thoughts and couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, she was infected by Si Ye Han''s drowsiness and fell asleep unknowingly. Late at night. The man on the bed opened his eyeszily like a satisfied beast. But even after just waking up, his pupils were still fierce and cold. Until... He suddenly felt something unusually soft in his embrace and his fierce expression rxed and he lowered his head to look. Under the warm glow of the moonlight, he saw a girl snuggling in his arms like a little kitten, sleeping soundly. For a moment, his cold empty chest was suddenly filled and his suspended heart returned to his body. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The man''s arms tightened but since he was afraid he''d wake the girl in his arms, he quickly rxed. He stared at the person in his embrace with aplex look on his face. Ever since that night, she became more and more difficult to figure out... Although he liked the change, the intoxicating sweetness was too unreal, causing him to feel uneasy. It was like he was a traveller who had walked in the desert for too long and suddenly saw an oasis-- in the next second, he might find out that this was all just an illusion, a transient glimmer of hope. At that moment, the phone by his side started shing, indicating a new message. Si Ye Han''s eyes turned dark and opened the message. The sender was Shen Meng Qi [Mr Si, I went to visit Ye Wan Wanst night and tried very hard to convince her. However, she still seemed to be mad at you. Mr Gu was her fiance after all, so it''s understandable that she''s unable to get over him so quickly. I believe that one day she''ll realise that you''re good for her.] Chapter 44: The relationship between us Chapter 44: The rtionship between us Xu Yi waited in the car for more than six hours before his master finally appeared. More than six hours... What was he doing? Xu Yi naturally didn''t dare to probe and he quickly opened the door of the back seat. In the car, Xu Yi couldn''t help but examine the man sitting at the back through the rearview mirror. Si Ye Han supported his forehead with a finger, his handsome face coated with ayer of frost that was reflected on the ck window of the car. Master''splexion looked much better than before, but his expression didn''t bode well. Goodplexion yet bad expression? So what did the master experience in those six hours? After the love letter incident, things seemed quite peaceful between the two of them. Thinking about the love letter, Xu Yi immediately frowned. After much hesitating, he couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you sure you want to keep that Shen Meng Qi around?" He had already checked this woman''s background--her father was the boss of a smallpany and had little business dealings with the Ye family. Initially, Shen Meng Qi got close to Ye Wan Wan and her brother because Mr Shen incited it, just so he could have a closer rtionship with Ye Shao Ting. Shen Meng Qi didn''t let him down--she gained the trust of Ye Wan Wan and even settled things with Ye Mu Fan. Seeing that Si Ye Han wasn''t replying, Xu Yi hesitated for a moment and continued, "This girl has bad intentions for staying by Ms Ye''s side. She deliberately interfered with the rtionship between you and Ms Ye. Do you really want such a person to continue being by Ms Ye''s side? Although she''s just a little girl, nothing to be afraid of, her influence on Ms Ye is too great." Si Ye Han listened and his gaze slowly turned icy and shot a razor-sharp look forward, "You think that the rtionship between us could be ended by just anybody?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xu Yi''s back stiffened from that cold re and he wished he could cry to the heavens Exaggeration much? Master, where''d you get the confidence to actually think that your rtionship with Ms Ye is strong? Too bad he didn''t have the guts to say all these things. In the quiet of the back seat, the man''s face kept changing in the darkness. After some time, he finally closed his eyes and suppressed the almost uncontroble rage to kill. Seeing this, Xu Yi understood in his heart. Shen Meng Qi was Ye Wan Wan''s only support after all. Ye Wan Wan had such a stubborn temperament but was willing to submit to the master and plead for his help on Shen Meng Qi''s behalf. Previously, she even starved for three days to allow Shen Meng Qi to freely enter and leave Jin garden. If masterid a hand on Shen Meng Qi, that would just cause a world war! Although Shen Meng Qi had some ill intentions, her role was irreceable. If not for Shen Meng Qi, that Ye Wan Wan would''ve run away so many times. Actually, he still didn''t quite understand why his master was so attached to Ye Wan Wan-- could it be because she was unattainable? Right now, I can only wish that Ye Wan Wan straightens out her thinking. This way, even with Shen Meng Qi''s troublemaking, it won''t be a problem. Wasn''t that the case for the love letter incident previously? Maybe after master finally gets this girl, he''ll realise that there was nothing special about her after all. Chapter 45: Falling for Si Xia? Chapter 45: Falling for Si Xia? The next morning. When Ye Wan Wan woke up, Si Ye Han was no longer around and she didn''t know what time he had left. He trulyes and goes like a shadow. Thinking about what happenedst night, Ye Wan Wan felt quite disheartened. Maybe Si Ye Han didn''t care about what Shen Meng Qi had said and he simply nted her next to Ye Wan Wan to monitor her? Looks like I need to be more careful and prevent Shen Meng Qi from getting the upper hand. The good thing was that she knew Shen Meng Qi''s true colours and would no longer be brainwashed by her. It wouldn''t be so easy for Shen Meng Qi to cause trouble for her again. She would slowly let Si Ye Han know that his informant had lost its effectiveness... After she thought that through, Ye Wan Wan was relieved and got up to get ready for the day. The green wig and body tattoos were back in business. Wearing a t-shirt studded with sequins, distressed pants with more than ten holesplete with Gothic makeup, her look stood out. The amount of head turns she received also proved her shocking appearance. On the way to the canteen, she bumped into Shen Meng Qi. "Wan Wan, I was about to find you, let''s have breakfast together!" Shen Meng Qi immediately hooked arms with her intimately. Looking at Ye Wan Wan''s look, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes lit up and appeared to be very satisfied. Seems like Ye Wan Wan did listen to what I saidst night! When they arrived at the canteen, all the students around them were watching and whispering. "Look, look! Ye Wan Wan brought her ugliness to the next level again!" "Meng Qi''s too kind to still be with that ugly freak! These two people standing together reminds me of the Beauty and the Beast!" "Stop saying that you guys. This ugly freak is still here not only because she topped the ss, she even surpassed ss beauty Cheng Xue and artmittee member Han Xiao Ru to be Si Xia''s partner in the y! "Damn! For real? This ugly freak is so scheming, don''t tell me she''s obsessed with my dream guy!" ... Hearing the discussion around them, Shen Meng Qi eyes brightened. Could it be that Ye Wan Wan had no more feelings for Gu Yue Ze all of a sudden because of Si Xia... Shen Meng Qi said with augh, "Oh yes, Wan Wan, I haven''t congratted you! I heard that you topped the ss for this exam?" In front of Ye Wan Wan was arge bowl of sweet potato purple rice porridge, two big meat buns, and a crepe with three pieces of meat, two eggs, a ham sausage, and fruit. She replied casually while eating, "Well, it was just a test, no biggie." Shen Meng Qi knew that Ye Wan Wan had a strong memory, but after she found out she topped the ss, she was still very surprised, "Didn''t you say that you hate studying? Why are you working so hard all of a sudden?" Ye Wan Wan took a bite of her bun, "I do hate it. I hate everything that''s not challenging." Shen Meng Qi''s face turned dark and almost choked on her food by that remark. She studied so hard every single day to stay within the top ten in ss. She was only third in ss with her best efforts. This time, she didn''t maintain her position and fell to ninth ce. But Ye Wan Wan actually topped the ss so effortlessly? Shen Meng Qi suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. So what if you have good grades? The Ye family''s no longer the same Ye family that belonged to Ye Shao Ting and Ye Wan Wan''s no longer that morous rich family''s daughter. The Ye Wan Wan now isn''t even worthy of carrying my shoes! "Then what''s with you and Si Xia? Did you fall for Si Xia?" Shen Meng Qi finally reached the topic she was dying to know about. After all, Ye Wan Wan shared a desk with Si Xia before. Could it be that during that period, Ye Wan Wan started to develop feelings for Si Xia? Ye Wan Wan squinted her eyes slightly after hearing that. It seems like I have to settle the issue with Si Xia quickly, otherwise, Shen Meng Qi will use it for an essay. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "I''m not interested." Ye Wan Wan replied nonchntly. Chapter 46: Not even a tenth as dashing as you~ Chapter 46: Not even a tenth as dashing as you~ After breakfast, Ye Wan Wan walked towards the ssroom. She was still over ten steps away from the ssroom door when Ye Wan Wan saw some heads popping out of the windows to look around. Having seen her, those heads seemed surprised and popped back in. There was amotion coming from the ss. Then, a sudden strange silence. Ye Wan Wan stood three steps away from the ssroom door and just as she was about to continue walking, she suddenly stopped and her eyes nced at the door frame over her head. As she paused, there was total silence in the ssroom, as if they were all anticipating a grand entrance. She was so unlucky the day before tond herself in big trouble with her ssmates. If these people didn''t pull a prank on her, she''d be surprised. Ye Wan Wan wasn''t nervous at all; she just continued to stand by the door. After some time, sure enough, some unrestrained heads peeked out to check and then, quickly and carefully went back in. Shortly after, the school bell rang, indicating the start of lessons. The man behind her said in a shock, "Aiyo damn! You gave me a scare! Oh, it''s you... Ye Wan Wan..." Zhao Xing Zhou was holding a math book in his hand, with another hand clutching his chest. He stared at her face rmed, looking like he had a bad scare, "It''s almost time for ss, why''re you still standing at the door?" "I was thinking about my life for a bit. After you, teacher." Ye Wan Wan politely took a step back. Zhao Xing Zhou appreciated her good attitude, "Hm, feeling remorseful now for scoring 0 in math?" Zhao Xing Zhou spoke while pushing the ssroom door open. The next second, a loud "crash" resounded as arge bucket of water sshed down right on Zhao Xing Zhou''s face. He was immediately soaked through like a drowned rat. Zhao Xing Zhou was stunned for a second and then blew up, "I... Damn! I just styled my hair this morning! Which brat did this?! I want a confession, NOW!" A sigh of disappointment came from the ssroom first, then many of them started panicking. Damn! Why was the math teacher the one who pushed the door open? We''re screwed! Everyone in F ss knew that you could offend the form teacher but you should never offend this teacher who seemed cheery and easygoing, otherwise, you''d be tortured to death! Zhao Xing Zhou wiped the water off his face, "Nobody''s confessing? Once I find out myself, then you''ll be in very deep trouble!" After a very long time, finally, three girls and a boy stood up cowering. "Follow me to the office, the four of you!" When they passed Ye Wan Wan, Zhao Xing Zhou red at her for a few seconds with a veiled bitterness. Ye Wan Wan blinked her eyes and looked around innocently. After Zhao Xing Zhou dragged those troublemakers away, Ye Wan Wan walked straight to the seat next to Si Xia under all the hateful stares from the girls and sat down. Since they had rehearsal after ss, Si Xia was wearing a British uniform with bright white bottoms and edges lined in gold. The restrictive neckline was fastened all the way up to the first button, quite in line with his character as a prince in the y. He also had that superior temperament and lofty arrogance he was born with. But it was no wonder, after all, since he was the only grandchild in the Si family and was severely doted on. Nobody could ignore him. Of course, this didn''t include Ye Wan Wan. The moment he saw Ye Wan Wan, the boy''s dazzling face turned green. Ye Wan Wan didn''t have time to bother with him and quickly took the chance to send some texts to Si Ye Han while the teacher wasn''t around. She had to act before Shen Meng Qi did. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Si Xia had a hard time recovering from that earth-shattering fright and then he saw Ye Wan Wan texting away. He peered at what she was typing... [Darling, the school will be organizing an art performance and I was picked to be Snow White. Hehe aren''t I amazing?~ A pity that the prince acting with me is so ugly, not even a tenth as dashing as you~] Chapter 47: Never seen him smile Chapter 47: Never seen him smile After reading Ye Wan Wan''s text message, Si Xia suddenly had a mouthful of blood in his throat, almost choking him to death. Ever since he was little, all the stars circled around his moon wherever he went; he had never experienced such nder. If this ugly girl wanted his attention, she had seeded. "Oh... ugly?" Hearing the voice next to her, Ye Wan Wan realized that the contents of her text message had been exposed. But she didn''t feel bad at all. She held onto her phone, smiled and turned to the livid boy, "You don''t have to feel inferior. Actually, you don''t look too bad--you''re justcking inparison to my boyfriend!" "..." Si Xia wouldn''t have ever dreamed of asking her to bring her boyfriend out for aparison. He just took a deep breath and closed his eyes to rest. He might just die from anger if he continued speaking to this moron. Ye Wan Wan curled her lips, tsk, he doesn''t believe me ~ At the same time, in the old house of the Si family: Si Ye Han had justpleted a checkup. Other than Mo Xuan, there was a senior doctor at the scene too. Sitting next to Si Ye Han was a seventy or eighty-year-old woman. The olddy had a head full of silver hair, twirling a string of beads in her hand and was staring sadly at her grandson at that moment. The senior doctor took Si Ye Han''s pulse, his facial expression bing more and more dreary. The old woman saw the doctor''s gloomy expression and became even more sullen. But Si Ye Han sat on the sofa and drank his tea without any expression after having his pulse taken. He seemed indifferent to his own health. The olddy asked anxiously, " Dr Mo, Dr Sun, please tell me truthfully, without beating around the bush. How''s Little 9th''s health?" Mo Xuan nced at Si Ye Han, sighed and didn''t say anything. The olddy red at him immediately, "Why''re you looking at him?! I asked you a question!" Mo Xuan weighed his words and then answered, "He''s still the same." The olddy grunted, "Don''t try to fool me! You told me he only slept for a few hours yesterday, a few hours the day before, and the day before yesterday as well! Mo Xuan had no choice but to reply, "The day before yesterday, hypnotism failed and the day before... it also failed... as forst night, Mr Si came back to Jin garden around 3 in the morning so I wasn''t able to give him any treatment..." The olddy''s face changed abruptly, "Three days?! No sleep for three days, again?!" Mo Xuan didn''t dare tell her that Si Ye Han''s sleep had been quite terrible for the whole week. He had predicted that he would''ve been at his limit yesterday and was worried that there would be a big problem with his body. He was a little surprised seeing that Si Ye Han''s condition was not as bad as he imagined. The senior doctor sighed and said, "Madam, I won''t hide it from you. These two years, 9th young master''s health has been deteriorating. His sleeping disorder is increasingly affecting his temperament and if we don''t find an effective cure soon, I''m afraid..." The olddy was instantly provoked by the unsaid words after "afraid", "What''s the use if I understand? Both of you should be thinking of a cure! Aren''t the two of you top-notch doctors? Yet both of you can''t solve a small case of insomnia?" Mo Xuan looked helpless, "Madam, 9th master''s problem is psychological. Whenever he''s in a good mood, he''s able to sleep more. Whenever he''s troubled, he won''t be able to sleep for even a minute." The olddy raged, "Then think of something to help elevate his mood!" Mo Xuan smiled bitterly and thought in his heart, you know how bad your grandson''s temperament is--elevate his mood? Easier said than done! Truthfully, after being by this master''s side for so long, I have never even seen him smile, alright? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Just when the atmosphere in the living room was getting more and more tense, the cold and indifferent Si Ye Han sitting on the sofa nced at his phone and let out a littleugh, "Oh..." Chapter 48: 9th master, in love? Chapter 48: 9th master, in love? Mo Xuan had justpleted his thought and then, he saw the gentleman with apleteck of human emotions smiling. It wasn''t a dark and forebodingughter, nor a ruthless and dreadful scoff, but it was actual, normal, unbelievably joyfulughter. In that instant, it was as if an icy mountain thousands of miles away had melted. If the Si Ye Han with a cold expression was already very good looking, then the smiling Si Ye Han could even turn a man gay! Other than Mo Xuan, the one who was most surprised was the olddy. The olddy shuddered and her eyes turned red. She hasn''t seen Little 9th smile for a very... very long time. "Little 9th! What''re you looking at? Why''re you so happy?" The olddy was nervous and asked carefully, afraid that what she saw was just a hallucination. Si Ye Han''s face was still a warm color and even his tone was gentler than usual, "Text from my girlfriend." The olddy was stunned at first and had a look of surprise, "Girlfriend! Little 9th, you have a girlfriend? No wonder... No wonder you looked different somehow! You''re actually in love! What kind of girl is she, how old, what does she work as? What does her family do? What''s her name?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mo Xun, who was standing at the side, was stunned after what Si Ye Han said. Girlfriend? He wasn''t referring to that mentally unstable woman called Ye Wan Wan, was he? Si Ye Han tapped his phone with his slender fingers, "Wan Wan, Ye Wan Wan." Mo Xun: "..." He was! The olddy nodded her head seriously, "Wan Wan? That''s a nice name! You cheeky boy, how could you keep this from grandma. Grandma''s been eagerly waiting for you to settle down and have a girl to take care of you. All those other girls around you are so unsophisticated and boorish, how can they take care of you? Hurry and bring that girl back for Grandma to see!" Si Ye Han was indeed in a good mood and didn''t reject, "I will check with her." The olddy was delighted beyond measure, "Excellent, do ask her nicely alright? Don''t scare her away. Just a casual meet up, it doesn''t have to be too uptight!" "Hm." "What does Wan Wan like to eat? Does she have a preference? I''ll get the kitchen to prepare everything in advance!" There was a slight warmth in his eyes, "She''s not picky; she likes to eat everything." "Not picky about food, very good!" After she found out that her grandchild was dating, the olddy''s spirits were lifted and she couldn''t sit still. She made herself busy, asking all the servants to prepare everything well and instructing the kitchen staff to buy the ingredients in advance. After she was done, she got someone to send Xu Yi over. "Madam, did you ask for me?" Xu Yi asked nervously. The olddy was unsatisfied, "Exin yourself! You''re always by Little 9th''s side, yet you don''t even know that he''s in love?" "Ah? 9th master... in love?" Xu Yi was dumbfounded. Seeing his reaction, the olddy got madder, "It''s that Ye Wan Wan girl, Little 9th told me himself just now!" Ye Wan Wan?! Xu Yi was dumbfounded. Ye Wan Wan, of course I know her--this woman has been with 9th master for almost 2 years. But strictly speaking, it was 9th master who unterally forced her right? Two people who can''t even sleep on the same bed--can this be called love? Anyway, didn''t 9th master strictly forbid them from gossiping and bringing up Ye Wan Wan in front of others? Chapter 49: As if he was the one about to be abused Chapter 49: As if he was the one about to be abused After school, the rehearsal was held at the small auditorium in school. In addition to some actors, there were a few die-hard fans of Si Xia and bodyguards there too. Cheng Xue led a group of blushing girls who swooned around Si Xia. They showed great concern about him and evenforted him since he was traumatized with the knowledge that he''d have to partner up with Ye Wan Wan. "That teacher was too much, how could she simply draw lots to decide?" "Exactly! She actually allowed Ye Wan Wan to perform... what an insult to Si Xia!" "Si Xia, don''t be upset, why don''t we go to the teacher and protest together?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ... Ye Wan Wan was sucking on a lollipop at the door, listening to everything these girls were saying and the edges of her mouth curled up. Why did these girls make it look like Si Xia was the one about to be abused? His ears filled with the girls'' chatter, Si Xia looked more and more icy, his forehead full of annoyance. Just as he was about to speak, an immediate silence fell upon the area. Looking at the door, sure enough, he saw that Ye Wan Wan was standing there. Once Ye Wan Wan appeared, she aroused the fury of the girls in an instant and some girls stormed towards her. "Ye Wan Wan, do you have no shame?! You really came!" "We have a score to settle with you for what happened this morning!" "You stole our Little Xue''s role and still you act so cocky; you really think we can''t touch you?" Ye Wan Wan scanned the three girls who came up to her. These three people were the ones who plotted the prank but the boy wasn''t with them, probably because he had to bear full responsibility and was still being dealt with by Zhao Xing Zhou. These three girls were part of Cheng Xue''s gang and that boy was like a big brother to Cheng Xue in school. They were quite powerful in Qing He and nobody dared to offend these school bullies. This time, if it hadn''t been for her, whether through her family or by thework in school, Cheng Xue should''ve had at least an 80% chance of getting this role. So it was no wonder that Cheng Xue hated her so badly. Cheng Xue was dressed in a DR, top-grade, custom-madece dress and stood behind the girls protecting her. Her fair skin, bright almond eyes, and her mixed-blood facial features appeared delicate and defined. When she stood next to Si Xia, they made quite the couple, like a prince and princess from a fairytale. At that moment, the little face of Cheng Xue was filled with sorrow. Even when the resentment and jealousy in her eyes made her look darker and more ferocious, her beautiful appearance still aroused pity. Cheng Xue wasn''t only the ss beauty of F ss but also the school beauty of Qing He High School. Ye Wan Wan remembered that this Cheng Xue had aplicated family and had known Si Xia since they were little. In her previous life, she remembered that they got engaged in the end. Ye Wan Wan''s true age was already 27. When she saw this group of girls, it felt like she was fighting with children. She twitched her mouth and replied, "Tsk, just for a few seconds of interaction, is all this necessary?" A few seconds of interaction!? There weren''t a lot of appearances by the prince and Snow White together until Snow White ate the poison apple and fainted, after which the prince appeared in front of her. But! Those few seconds of interaction were a kissing scene! Thinking about it, Cheng Xue gritted her teeth. Ye Wan Wan''s remark was deliberately provocative. "Ye Wan Wan! Watch yourself! Si Xia, do you really want to work with this person? " Her tone was full of anger. Si Xia''s face turned ugly, after all what could he do? As a man, how could he go back on his words? "All right, I was the one who drew the lot so all of you shut up and start rehearsing. Those who aren''t here to rehearse, just leave now!" Chapter 50: Do we really have to kiss? Chapter 50: Do we really have to kiss? Thanks to Si Xia''s words, rehearsal could begin. The others were initially unwilling but because of Si Xia''s authority, they could only hold their anger in and start rehearsal obediently. Ye Wan Wan shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, let''s do it then, we''ll see how long you canst . Si Xia didn''t have many parts in the y and was asleep on the seat by the window while waiting for his turn. Then the final act came and someone went to carefully wake him up. "That... Si Xia, it''s your turn..." The next part of the y was when the seven dwarves ced Snow White into the crystal ss coffin and the prince from the neighbouring country rushed over on a white horse and kissed Snow White affectionately to revive her. Si Xia furrowed his brows, opened his eyes and was greeted by everyone''s sympathetic and pitiful gaze like they were in mourning. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. What kind of look is that? Ye Wan Wan jumped onto the table prepared for her. With her legs dangling off the side, she pulled out her makeup bag and remarked, "Give me a moment, let me touch up!" She darkened her eyeshadow, applied more blush and put on purple lipstick. The effect was striking to the max! "OK, I''m ready." Ye Wan Wanid down on her back after applying her lipstick. Under the murderous res from the girls, Si Xia tousled his hair still messy from sleep, unbuttoned the top button on his cor and walked towards the girl. Seeing the girl''s green explosive wig, ghastly heavy metal makeup, non-mainstream skeleton tattoos and purplish-ck lips, the boy felt queasy. Bearing in mind the idea that an early death meant early relief, Si Xia took a deep breath and slowly lowered his body... He drew the lot himself, so he had to go on even if he had to kneel! "Ah, don''t!" The girl was so frightened that she closed her eyes immediately as if the performance wasn''t a fairytale but a horror movie. "Damn. he''s not really going to kiss her, right? We''re only high school students--we can''t go that far! Just a little fake kiss would be enough!" "Nonsense, of course a fake kiss is enough! But the problem is that the fake kiss alone is already quite hard to bear alright?" ... Fake kiss? It was already a miracle that he was three steps away from her. Perhaps he lowered his body too much. Si Xia suddenly turned around and started coughing wildly. The girls around him looked distressed and quickly brought water and paper towels to him. Cheng Xue stared at Ye Wan Wan ferociously and was about to cry from seeing Si Xia''s expression, "Si Xia, don''t make it so hard for yourself anymore, alright?" Ye Wan Wan got up instantaneously with a look of innocence, "Eh? What''s wrong?" Si Xia gulped down a whole bottle of water before he calmed down and said, "You... Change your lipstick..." Ye Wan Wan blinked, "After being poisoned by the poison apple, my lips would obviously turn purple. Be reasonable!" The boy looked like he was about to copse, "Shut up, just do it!" "Alright, I''ll change then~" Ye Wan Wan pouted and gave the expression that he was being a pain. In the end, she still took out her makeup wipes and removed the purple lipstick for a rtively normal red shade. "Is this okay?" Si Xia closed his eyes, "Let''s try again." "Orh." Ye Wan Wan could onlyy down again. Si Xia walked towards Ye Wan Wan again and slowly leaned forward... Staring at that face thered with thick makeup and blood-red mouth, this time, Si Xia immediately rushed out of the ssroom. After some time, Si Xia finally came back, looking as if his whole body had been emptied. Ye Wan Wan was somewhat speechless after seeing that. This guy was going too far; was it worth dying to protect his ego? It''d be much less trouble to go straight to the teacher to request a change of partner; then I wouldn''t have to put in so much effort as well! Chapter 51: Grandma wants to meet you Chapter 51: Grandma wants to meet you By the end of rehearsal, Si Xia still wasn''t able to kiss her. Indeed, not everyone''s taste was as extraordinary as Si Ye Han''s... Ye Wan Wan returned to the dormitory, removed her makeup and took a shower. She nned her makeup look for tomorrow and turned on herputer at the same time. She no longer needed to spend so much time on the school''s curriculum. She was prepared to buy films and documentaries online and seize the time to do some self-directed studying. After all, getting into university was just the beginning. Her final goal was to get back everything that had been taken away from her father by her second uncle and Ye Yi Yi. Before, she only thought to me her father for being useless and causing her to be separated from Gu Yue Ze. But little did she know that she was the one who brought the whole family down. That time, Ye Yi Yi used Gu Yue Ze''s name to lure her to a deserted house and drugged her to make her dizzy. Then, her second uncle ckmailed her to pressure her father to give up his shares and confess to a crime of misappropriation of public funds, or else he''d ruin her life. He was going to shoot her up with drugs, find a few men to fool around with her, and then leak a video of her drug abuse and sexual activity. Her father had doted on her since she was little, and the whole family treated her like a treasure and fulfilled all her wishes. While she was studying abroad, she almost lost her life due to a terrorist attack and was greatly traumatized. Her parents couldn''t stop ming themselves and immediately brought her back. They became more protective of her henceforth. Her parents'' overprotectiveness probably caused her to be simple-minded and naive. Her father had already warned her not to leave the house by herself, but in order to meet Gu Yue Ze alone, she escaped the bodyguards and sneaked out anyway. It was, after all, Gu Yue Ze''s invitation--even if the skies rained down knives, she would still go. Not to mention that it was only her father''s little warning holding her back. When faced with her second uncle''s threats at the time, her father didn''t hesitate to protect her and even sacrificed the entire Ye family. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After that incident, her parents were afraid that she''d me herself, incapable of handling the trauma, so they kept the truth from her. She was so silly to think that Gu Yue Ze simply didn''t keep their appointment that time and had no idea that her wayward behaviour had led to such serious consequences. She even cut ties with her parents for a scumbag who cancelled their marriage after her father lost everything. She had mistaken a jackal for love and mistaken her closest rtives as enemies... At the thought of all this, Ye Wan Wan wanted to strangle herself to death. Dad... Mom... Wait for me... I will get every single thing back from them! At this moment, a personalized ringtone on her phone rang--it was Si Ye Han calling. Ye Wan Wan gathered her thoughts and steadied herself for the call. "Hello?" "Have you ended ss?" The usual low and cold voice came through the receiver. "Yup yup~ ss has finished~ We just finished rehearsal and the prince was so ugly that I nearly vomited on stage. At first, I wanted to tell the teacher to find a recement but the teacher said that the results of the drawing of lots couldn''t be changed..." Ye Wan Wan grumbled on. She deliberately revealed her whereabouts in school so that Si Ye Han had no reason to say that she was hiding something from him. The man on the other end listened patiently to what was going on in her school, and when she was finished, he asked, "Are you free this Saturday?" "Saturday? I should have... Nothing going on..." The school allowed students to go home every Saturday and Sunday. If Si Ye Han wanted her to go back, she didn''t have any reason to decline. With this in mind, Ye Wan Wan''s voice became slightly nervous. Even if it was only two days, what if she went back and never came back out... Freedom was too important to her and she still had so many things she needed to do. She definitely didn''t want to go back to her old life. "Grandma wants to meet you." He probably anticipated her nervousness and repulsion, as his voice instinctively became more withdrawn. Chapter 52: How can you be so shabby? Chapter 52: How can you be so shabby? "Ah? Grandma..." Ye Wan Wan was stunned for a moment. At the same time, she also recalled some things that had happened before she was reborn. Before she was reborn, Si Ye Han had also brought her to meet his grandma. In the Si family, the person Si Ye Han was closest to was his grandmother. This olddy held a very high position in the family. Due to the premature death of Si Ye Han''s father, she doted on and loved Si Ye Han the most. If Si Ye Han liked something, she would give her unconditional support. But in her previous life, she had offended this olddy thoroughly. In her previous life, when Si Ye Han''s grandmother wanted to meet her, she couldn''t help discussing it with Shen Meng Qi. Shen Meng Qi also put in quite a bit of effort and taught her all the ways to make the olddy loathe her. Naturally, she followed them all ordingly. Not only did she meet thedy in her atrocious makeup, she also put on a cold face from start to finish and didn''t say a word at all. The olddy really loved her grandson so much that even when Ye Wan Wan met her with her horrendous look and presented herself without any proper manners, the olddy still didn''t mind at all. That is, until Ye Wan Wan provoked the olddy''s only trigger point, which was Si Ye Han. While she was at the old house, Shen Meng Qi suddenly called her to tell her that Gu Yue Ze had been in a car ident and was in a critical condition.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. How could Si Ye Han let her go to Gu Yue Ze? How the two of them ended up in a huge fight was predictable. She screamed and bit him like she was crazy and cursed him to die immediately. Hearing that she actually cursed Si Ye Han to death, the olddy was so mad that she fainted on the spot and hated her from that moment onwards. But she did manage to achieve her goal--the olddy always nagged at Si Ye Han to leave her. But even with the olddy''s words, Si Ye Han still didn''t let her go. In the end, the olddy fell ill and passed away not long after. Even on her deathbed, her grandson''s illness and the cancer that was by her grandson''s side was still on her mind... These thoughts made Ye Wan Wan feel horrible. Although she hated Si Ye Han, she could tell that the olddy was initially truly sincere towards her. She didn''t mind even when she was so rude and didn''t show any interest in her family''s background... There was a long silence over the phone and Si Ye Han''s tone turnedpletely withdrawn, "Forget it." Ye Wan Wan finally regained her conscience and hurriedly replied, "Grandma wants to see me? Then we''ll definitely have to go! I''m just a little nervous--it''s my first time meeting your grandma after all! What does she like? Does she have any hobbies? What should I wear? Should I prepare a gift?" Hearing Ye Wan Wan ask so many questions at once, the man on the other end stayed silent for a long time. Ye Wan Wan was anxious, "Hello? Hello? Are you still there?" "Yes." The man''s tone was still a bit t, "You... Want to go?" "Why not? You haven''t answered my questions!" Ye Wan Wan asked. "You don''t have to prepare anything, just wait for me to fetch you," Si Ye Han said. "How can we do that, this is my first time meeting a parent and first impressions are very important- you''re too shabby!" Ye Wan Wan was unsatisfied. "How about this, you can pick me up early on Saturday and then we can go shopping together!" Whether it was because she felt guilty from her previous life or because the olddy was the only person who could restrain Si Ye Han, she decided it was imperative to build a good rtionship with her. Chapter 53: Marry a wife for her virtues Chapter 53: Marry a wife for her virtues Saturday afternoon. In the secluded alley at the north gate of Qing He High School, a posh Bentley was conspicuously parked there that obviously didn''t blend in with the mottled old walls and cracked cement road. The ck exterior of the car looked very understated but the interior was luxurious to perfection with real leather seats, expensive high-quality velvet nkets and an automatic air conditioning system exuding a faint fragrance with a hypnotic effect. The whole car was fixed up veryfortably. The man was in a tailored dark ck suit, sitting on a snow-white velvet seat. His face was handsome and apathetic as usual. There was a faint shadow under his eyelids due to many sleepless nights, making him look a bit grim and intimidating. At that moment, the man was gazing out of the window, pondering about something. In the driver''s seat, Xu Yi had two heavy dark circles around his eyes and a gloomy face. It was apparent that he had a sleepless night. He would never have imagined that master actually wanted to bring that Ye Wan Wan to meet old madam. Ever since he found out about this, he felt very uneasy. Isn''t the master afraid that the woman''s appearance will scare the living daylights out of Madam? Not to mention that woman''s troublemaking temperament. Who''s old madam you say? She''s master''s greatest help and supporter of him inheriting the family business. If things go poorly in the old house, the consequences would be extremely severe. Initially, he had always held onto a glimmer of hope, wishing that master was just fooling around and pursuing what he couldn''t have. Who knew that master actually wanted to bring her to meet old madam? As the saying goes, marry a woman for her virtue. If master insists on being with this mentally unsound woman, he''ll have to pay some exorbitant price someday. The more Xu Yi thought, the more he feared. He couldn''t help but protest, "Master, there are some things that you won''t like to hear but I have to remind you even if I risk losing my life. Do think twice before you act--old madam is your closest kin and her words hold the most weight in the Si family. If old madam is hurt or offended, there will be dire consequences. If you were just keeping her privately in Jin garden then that''s one thing, but she is a woman who you want to bring to meet old madam, which means that she''s one of the candidates to be Si family''s household headmistress in the future and with Miss Ye''s personality, it''spletely..." Before Xu Yi could continue, an icy-cold voice came from the backseat and interrupted him with a strong sense of oppression, "Who told you that''s a possibility?" A chill went down Xu Yi''s spine from the sudden coldness and there was silence. The next second, the man''s tone became colder and two frosty words were spat out of his thin lips, "Only one." The only candidate. The moment the man''s words left his mouth, Xu Yi shuddered. He opened his mouth wanting to speak but in the end, was suppressed by a ferocious re so he didn''t dare utter another word. He sat stiffly on his seat in disappointment, with the steering wheel in his hands. The atmosphere in the car froze like ice in an instant. Just as Xu Yi was preparing for the worse, the sound of light footsteps came from a distance. Xu Yi lifted up his bloodshot eyes towards the direction of the sound and saw a girl in Qing He''s school uniform walking towards them from the back door. The girl didn''t have any makeup on and was carrying a pale blue backpack. Her long, jet ck hair was tied into a neat ponytail and she donned Qing He''s blue and white long sleeve shirt and trousers, which looked a little odd and hadn''t been designed to be aesthetically pleasing. But due to the girl''s jade-like, translucent fairplexion, she exuded a teenage girl''s vibrancy and liveliness. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Unlike the exquisitely dressed socialites'' daughters that he was ustomed to, she made people''s eyes light up, like a clear stream. After seeing clearly who it was, Xu Yi was dumbfounded in disbelief. That... That is... Ye Wan Wan! Chapter 54: His actions tell it all Chapter 54: His actions tell it all Ye Wan Wan had thought about it and decided to meet old madam in her school uniform. Although Si Ye Han''s grandmother had an extraordinarily honourable status, she felt that all the grandmothers in the world still shared simr tastes. Most of them would appreciate a neat, clean and well-behaved girl. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. There was no other type of clothing that would give off a more obedient vibe than a school uniform. As for her face, aside from using a maskst night and performing her usual skincare routine, she didn''t put on any makeup. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, showing off her beautiful forehead. Seeing that she wasn''t the frightening female ghost that he''d imagined but a vibrant and likeable girl, Xu Yi was stunned for a long time before reacting. He stumbled clumsily out of the car to open the door of the back seat and then observed her through his rearview mirror with a baffled look. Ye Wan Wan''s former favourite pastime was to go against the master, taking advantage of his affection for her. No matter how absurd her actions were, the master would always give in to her. She had such a good opportunity to cause trouble today but she actually dressed so... normally? This Ye Wan Wan... has been acting too weird recently, what exactly is she nning? After Ye Wan Wan got in the car, she took a seat next to Si Ye Han. Once she got in, she couldn''t help but click her tongue in appreciation. You couldn''t tell from the exterior of the car but the interior was fixed up like a presidential suite of a hotel. The members of the Si family had put in a lot of effort just so Si Ye Han could live infort. "I wasn''t sure if I''ll be staying over; I didn''t finish my homework so I brought it along." Ye Wan Wan ced her backpack on herp and exined while burying her head in her bag to dig out a little booklet, and hastily said, "This is the list of gifts I came up with. I''m nning to head to Wan Chun hall to get some herbal supplements and then go to the mall to get some clothes, bags, scarves or something for Grandma. But I''m not sure about Grandma''s preferences so you''ll have to help me out a bit. Also, I''m broke so I''ll pick out the gifts but you have to fork out the money..." The girl had basically run over so there was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. The way she stared at her little booklet and spoke at that moment was unusually focused with a glimmer in her eyes. Wan Wan, if you are lying to me... You better be able to guarantee... To lie to me forever... Ye Wan Wan was about to continue speaking when she felt her chin being lifted up. His crisp breath drifted over her face gradually; the man''s handsome, enchanting face increasingly loomed closer and then there came a sharp pain on her lips. Feeling a hint of imperceptible danger, Ye Wan Wan was inplete confusion --what''s wrong with this guy? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? Could it be because of how I''m dressed? Thinking that Si Ye Han didn''t like her appearance, Ye Wan Wan could only y along, "Hey, you don''t like how I''m dressed? Since we''re meeting grandma today and the elderly certainly wouldn''t like a girl with heavy makeup on, I didn''t apply any so you''ll have to put up with that a little..." Hearing that the girl actually dressed like that on purpose for grandma, Si Ye Han was taken aback. His gaze skimmed over the girl''s cheeks, neck and waist that was enclosed in her school uniform and a strange heat rose from beneath his cold eyes. All of a sudden, he kissed her again, and unlike before when he skimmed the surface, he was now overbearing and even slightly rough, aggressively viting every part of her mouth... His actions showed quite clearly how he felt about her appearance. Chapter 55: A sense of relief Chapter 55: A sense of relief Xu Yi saw that the situation at the back had suddenly be x-rated so he blushed and quickly raised the partition. God, why does seeing the master with Ye Wan Wan in her school uniform feel so wrong? Ye Wan Wan first pulled Si Ye Han to Wan Chun hall before heading to the luxury mall downtown to stroll around. The herbal supplements and tonic were easiest to choose--she just got Si Ye Han to pick some top graded varieties. With Si Ye Han''s stringent checks for the other items, everything went smoothly. Actually, what she bought wasn''t important since the olddy had nock of material things--they were all just a courtesy. After picking the gifts, the car slowly drove off in the direction of the Si family''s old house. Almost an hourter, Ye Wan Wan''s eyes fell upon the familiar estate. The estate was a Chinese-style manor, ancient and magnificent. After the car entered the big curved gate, it continued on for about 10 minutes before reaching the main house. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. At the door of the main house was an old housekeeper dressed in a creaseless uniform and gold- rimmed spectacles, awaiting their arrival. Upon seeing the arrival of Si Ye Han''s car, the old housekeeper immediately stepped forward, bowed and greeted respectfully, "9th master!" "Hm." Si Ye Han responded without a trace of expression. The old housekeeper spoke while taking a nce at the girl next to Si Ye Han. Young master was unsociable, aloof, entric and moody and also abhorred women who got close to him. The old madam had previously plotted numerous solutions but all failed to instigate any emotional connections with any girls. But now, young master actually had a girlfriend and even brought her to the old house! Not only was it shocking to the old madam, all the servants were also in disbelief. When he saw that the girl beside young master was in her school uniform, the old housekeeper was even more surprised. Young master actually fell for such a young girl? He thought that young master would fall in love with a woman like Ms Ruoxi, who was elegant and sophisticated. However, even though this girl looked rather young, she had clear eyes, a graceful disposition and her face was definitely glowing, even without any makeup. Just going by her appearance, she was quitepatible with the young master but the housekeeper wasn''t sure about her character yet. Since she was brought back personally by the young master, the old housekeeper''s attitude was very respectful. He quickly nodded and said, "I guess this would be Ms Ye. Hello, I am the housekeeper of the old house, Zhong Li." "Hello, housekeeper Zhong." Ye Wan Wan greeted him politely without any further words. As she was entering the house for the first time, it was better to remain reserved. Ye Wan Wan looked at the old housekeeper and was ovee by emotions. This old housekeeper in her previous life wasn''t so polite the first time he met her. Previously, when the old housekeeper saw her explosive green wig and atrocious makeup, his face turned green and he clutched his chest, almost fainting on the spot from shock. Compared to old madam Si who could still chat with her warmly and pleasantly after seeing her appearance--she really was something! The old housekeeper saw Ye Wan Wan standing obediently next to Si Ye Han, reserved and shy, and he liked her even more. "9th young master, Ms Ye, quicklye inside, old madam has been waiting the whole day!" Finally, as she stepped into this ce again, Ye Wan Wan''s pupils contracted and she clenched her fist subconsciously as the horrible memories of the past came flooding back uncontrobly... Can I really change everything in this life? Just as Si Ye Han was about to step inside, he paused and his spine stiffened. He lowered his deep and quiet eyes, his gaze falling on his left hand and saw the girl''s little hand clutching his unexpectedly. As Si Ye Han paused all of a sudden, Ye Wan Wan then realised that because she was so nervous, she''d grabbed onto the closest thing to her, which turned out to be Si Ye Han''s hand. Ye Wan Wan was a little embarrassed, wanting to retract her hand. But before she could move, the man had already solidified his grip on her hand and continued walking. Feeling his palm as warm as a silk cocoon wrapped around her little hand, she strangely felt a sense of relief although the person next to her was the one she feared the most... Chapter 56: The little couple hand in hand Chapter 56: The little couple hand in hand Old madam had already been informed by the servants of their arrival and was pacing around the dining hall anxiously. She had already found out from Xu Yi about the girl''s background. She was initially shocked to find out that she was still in her senior year but thankfully, even though she was a little young, she was grown-up already. However, the girl didn''te from a good family, in stark contrast to the Si family. But as long as Little 9th liked her, everything else didn''t matter. Most importantly, she wanted to examine this girl''s character and whether she was true to Little 9th. Hearing footsteps from the entrance, old madam looked towards the door hurriedly. The housekeeper was walking in front and behind him were two people, her grandson with his usual face as rigid as an ice sculpture, carrying a light blue school bag on his arm and beside him was a lovely little girl. The girl''s in little face was as bright as peaches, her ck hair tied up in a ponytail and she was in Qing He High School''s uniform. She looked extremely well-behaved, making anyone unbearably fond of her. What surprised her most was that they were actually holding hands. She knew Little 9th''s personality too well--any ordinary woman wouldn''t be able to get closer than 3 steps from him, much less touch him. But right now, he was actually holding the girl''s hand voluntarily. This had never happened before. Thus, the old madam looked at Ye Wan Wan with more contentment. Si Ye Han held Ye Wan Wan and walked towards the old madam, "Grandma." The olddy stared at Ye Wan Wan for a moment, her expression full of love. She spoke very amiably like she was afraid to scare the girl off, "This must be Wan Wan, quick,e over to grandma!" Ye Wan Wan nced at Si Ye Han and then walked to the old madam obediently, "How are you, grandma?" "Good!" The olddy was beaming with happiness when she replied. ncing at Xu Yi carrying various bags behind them, she said, "You must be tired. I already said that you didn''t have to bring any gifts--you just needed to bring yourself!" That was what she said but her tone was still very happy. Although she didn''t have ack of anything at home, these gifts were given by her future granddaughter-inw--they held extreme significance. "Old madam, dinner is ready." At that moment, the servant from the kitchen came over to inform her. "You guys came at the right time. Come over, let''s chat while eating. We don''t have a lot of rules at home, just befortable." The old madam was worried that Ye Wan Wan was reserved and took care to purposely mention that. She pulled Ye Wan Wan''s hand affectionately to the dinner table and even left her grandson behind. Si Ye Han passed the school bag to the old housekeeper and his long legs followed them to the dining table. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The old madam was already chatting warmly with Ye Wan Wan, "Wan Wan, is being in senior year tiring? I hope your studies weren''t interrupted bying over to visit me?" Grandma Si''s warm and affectionate attitude helped Ye Wan Wan calm down quite a bit. At present, it seemed like the olddy''s first impression of her wasn''t bad. Ye Wan Wan shook her head, "No, they weren''t. We have no lessons on Saturdays and Sundays." "This child, Little 9th, didn''t even tell me he''s seeing someone. It was only when I saw himughing in the corner by himself while looking at his phone that I asked what was he looking at. Then, he finally told me that he was reading a text from his girlfriend. That''s when I found out. Since I wasn''t aware he started dating, I had a bit of a fright so I rushed him to bring you home for me to meet!" The old madam spoke and shot a look at her grandson. Ye Wan Wan was surprised to hear that Si Ye Hanughed at her text--it was really hard to imagine. Chapter 57: He wouldnt be so childish, right? Chapter 57: He wouldn''t be so childish, right? The old madam continued talking about Si Ye Han, with the atmosphere in the dining hall harmonious. As to being sold by his own grandmother, Si Ye Han didn''t seem to mind at all. He spoke very little but she could tell that in front of the old madam, he was much more personable and warmpared to his usual cold and distant manner. The old madam prepared a whole table full of dishes; every dish was extremely delicious. Initially, Ye Wan Wan was nning to be more restrained since it was her first time there. Si Ye Han didn''t speak much but his hands didn''t stop moving and kept putting food on her te. Before she knew it, she had already finished three bowls of rice. "Oh, don''t give me any more food, I can''t eat anymore!" Ye Wan Wan whined as she looked at the mountain of food stacked in her bowl. She didn''t want grandma to think that she had a bottomless stomach on their first meeting. Si Ye Han looked at the girl''s whiny little face, reached his hand over, took her bowl and finished it for her. This guy... Isn''t he squeamish... Ye Wan Wan was a little taken aback but seeing that he helped lighten her load, she heaved a sigh of relief. The old madam watched the two of them interacting and her heart was filled withfort. Also, this girl was just as her grandson had described; she wasn''t picky with food at all. She also had a good appetite and was much easier on the eyes than those socialites who could only eat a few mouthfuls. After dinner, the old madam was worried that Wan Wan was bored of keeping herpany. She said in a caring way, "Little 9th, this is Wan Wan''s first time here, give her a little tour of the ce." "Hm," Si Ye Han nodded, "Then off we go, grandma," Ye Wan Wan said farewell to the old madam and then followed Si Ye Han to the courtyard obediently. The night was chilly, the sky overhead was filled with stars and the air had a crisp, floral scent. Although it was unlike the wonderful workmanship in Jin garden, the ancient house had its own vour as well. Taking a stroll through the courtyard after dinner was really nice. Ye Wan Wan only found out then that the uneasiness she felt upon entering the old house had vanished. Appreciating the night without any distractions, the Si Ye Han next to her somehow had another problem again. He waspletely fine while they were eating but something felt wrong now. She raised her eyes to look at his face and certainly, she noticed that there was a bit of unhappiness evident on the man''s face, and even his footsteps elerated. Ye Wan Wan''s tiny legs couldn''t keep up and very quickly, she was left behind. When did I agitate this guy again? Did I say something wrong while talking to old madam? I don''t think so... Ye Wan Wan was a little afraid of the dark. It was fine if she had someone next to her but alone, she was terrified. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that he was disappearing into the night, Ye Wan Wan didn''t have time to think. She jogged to catch up and clung onto one of Si Ye Han''s hands. It seemed in that moment when she held Si Ye Han''s hand that the coldness she felt from him previously dissipated immediately. After she was reborn, she became very perceptive of Si Ye Han''s emotions so her intuitions were never wrong. Ye Wan Wan blinked her eyes in surprise. Could it be that this fellow was so silent and threw a tantrum just now simply because I didn''t hold his hand while walking? Si Ye Han wouldn''t... be so childish, right? Chapter 58: Fast asleep Chapter 58: Fast asleep Ye Wan Wan thought maybe she was overthinking things. But no matter what was wrong with him, it was better to hold onto his hand so she wouldn''t have to worry about not keeping up. At such a big ce, it would be very easy to get left behind and lost. After she grabbed onto his hand, Si Ye Han merely slowed down but remained speechless and walked her around the old house. When he was preparing to go for a second round, Ye Wan Wan couldn''t take it any longer. "Si Ye Han, my legs are tired. Should we sit for a bit?" Si Ye Han nced at her, seemingly not wanting to stop but in the end, he brought her to sit on a long wooden bench. Ye Wan Wan sighed infort, loosened her grip on him, stretched her body and muttered, "Grandma''s really nice. I was afraid she wouldn''t like me at first." Si Ye Han looked at his empty palm for an instant, then returned his gaze, "No way." Actually, Ye Wan Wan knew that aside from her good behaviour, the biggest factor in determining Grandma''s impression of her still depended on Si Ye Han. As the saying goes, he that loves the tree loves the branch. As long as she didn''t make the same mistakes or cross a line, the meeting this time would most likely go smoothly. Of course, showing some affection to Si Ye Han wouldn''t hurt. "Oh yes, Si Ye Han, why does grandma call you Little 9th and others call you 9th young master?" Ye Wan Wan asked out of curiosity. ording to what she knew, Si Ye Han only had an elder brother so wasn''t he supposed to be second in line? Si Ye Han leaned against the chair, ncing at the stars above, "I''ve been weak and sickly since I was little, so this was a way to avoid tempting fate." After hearing this, Ye Wan Wan understood, "So this was the reason. I''ve also heard this saying before. So making your family members call you 9th young master instead of 2nd young master would prevent the Grim Reaper from taking your soul, huh?" "Hm." "Whether it''s true or not, it''s better to err on the side of caution." Si Ye Han was still alive after all and even lived to be a devil that ghosts and humans feared, a living king of hell. It was said that Si Ye Han and his father had been attacked previously and his father had died on the spot. After getting injured in that incident, his body had never really recovered. Considering how Si Ye Han went through such a tragedy at a young age, barely holding onto his life, not to mention his current insomnia and possibly numbered days left on this earth, it was no wonder that old madam loved him so ferociously. Due to the good atmosphere, Ye Wan Wan asked a taboo question out of curiosity, "Si Ye Han, why can''t a fine guy like you fall asleep all the time?" Ye Wan Wan waited for Si Ye Han''s reply but nothing came, and just as she thought she had gone overboard, she felt a load on her shoulders.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She turned her head subconsciously and saw that Si Ye Han was leaning on her shoulder with both eyes closed, with long and calm breaths... He had fallen asleep. "Er..." Ye Wan Wan''s expression darkened and she swallowed her question. Si Ye Han seemed to be sleeping soundly; Ye Wan Wan didn''t dare move and let him continue resting on her. However, the night was chilly and if he continued to sleep like that, he''d most likely catch a cold... The worried Ye Wan Wan didn''t notice that not too far off, stood two people. The old madam realised that the two of them hadn''t returned for some time, so she went out to the courtyard with the housekeeper to find them. What shocked her the most was that the two children were on the bench and her grandson had his eyes shut, leaning against that girl''s shoulder. He seemed to be asleep... How... How could that be?! Chapter 59: How did he fall asleep? Chapter 59: How did he fall asleep? "Housekeeper Zhong knew the old madam very well and naturally knew about young master''s strange illness. His face was also filled with surprise at this sight. "Old madam, this..." The old madam''s expression was still anxious and doubtful. She slowed down and walked towards the both of them carefully. Seeing the old madam there, Ye Wan Wan subconsciously wanted to get up but because Si Ye Han was leaning on her, she couldn''t stand up. "Grandma..." The old madam looked confused and seeing that her grandson still had no reaction as she got closer, she said, "Wan Wan... Little 9th, he..." Ye Wan Wan was afraid of the bad temper he''d get when woken up and so hadn''t dared to wake him up until now. But now that old madam was here, she gently shoved him, "Si Ye Han, wake up..." The guy sleeping soundly against her furrowed his brows after being pushed. His peaceful and gentle expression was stained with a shroud of darkness, seemingly displeased. The old madam stared at her grandson''s sleepy face and it took her a long time to regain her senses as she was filled with emotion. "Don''t... Wan Wan, don''t wake him up, let him sleep for awhile! This child usually sleeps too little..." Si Ye Han''s small frown caused Ye Wan Wan''s little heart to shiver in fear; she also didn''t want to get on the wrong side of the devil. She heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that and stroked Si Ye Han''s hair with her hands to pacify him while asking softly, "Is there a nket? I''m afraid he''ll catch a cold if he sleeps like that." "There is, there is. Old Zhong, go and get it," the old madam briskly replied. "Yes." Housekeeper Zhong quickly came back with a light and soft grey nket. "Thank you, Uncle Zhong!" Ye Wan Wan took the nket and covered Si Ye Han. After she had soothed him, Si Ye Han''s brows were no longer furrowed together and he was sleeping soundly again. The old madam was afraid that she''d disturb her grandson, so she signalled Ye Wan Wan with her eyes and then left silently with the housekeeper. Actually, the old madam didn''t go far. She kept watch for a bit, watching the way her grandson slept, her eyes red. "Old Zhong, go fetch Xu Yi and Dr Mo!" "Yes, old madam." Housekeeper Zhong immediately called for them. Mo Xuan and Xu Yi were at the old house, and after being called, they quickly followed Housekeeper Zhong to the courtyard. "Old madam, did you ask for me?" Mo Xuan felt uncertain as he thought old madam would be meeting her future granddaughter-inw. Why did she call me over at this hour? Xu Yi, who was standing at the side, didn''t understand either. The old madam stared at Mo Xuan sternly, "You told me before that Little 9th''s recent condition was very terrible, the failure rate of the hypnotism was increasing and he couldn''t fall asleep for many days in a row, right?" As this tough problem was brought up again, Mo Xuan nodded slightly, "Yes." After the old madam heard his answer, she pointed a short distance away, "Then tell me, what''s the meaning of that?" Mo Xuan''s confused gaze followed the direction that old madam was pointing towards. Then, he saw that Si Ye Han was actually sleeping soundly against Ye Wan Wan. Mo Xuan was speechless, "This..." "I even went over to confirm that Little 9th was asleep. Also, I''ve been watching from here and he''s slept for half an hour already," the old madam said. Mo Xuan was even more surprised-- Si Ye Han actually slept without my hypnotism? Xu Yi was also stunned. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "How did 9th master fall asleep?" Mo Xuan asked anxiously. Chapter 60: Wan Wan: a sleeping potion? Chapter 60: Wan Wan: a sleeping potion? The old madam looked in the direction of her grandson and said in a low voice, "That, I''m not sure. After dinner, I asked Little 9th to bring Wan Wan to walk around in the courtyard. Seeing that they had been gone for so long, I went to find these two children and then I saw Little 9th leaning against Wan Wan, asleep. It was rare to see Little 9th asleep so I requested Wan Wan not to wake him up and let him sleep for a little longer." Mo Xun wrinkled his forehead, "How could this be? I''ve been with the 9th master for so long and he''s never fallen asleep naturally--this is the first time!" If this wasn''t the case, I wouldn''t have had such headaches over him all this time! At that moment, Xu Yi seemed to recall something. His eyes glistened and he said hurriedly, "No... actually, this isn''t the first time!" "Not the first time? What do you mean?" Mo Xun and the olddy looked at Xu Yi. Xu Yi recalled and replied, "I remember that one night, 9th master also fell asleep under simr conditions." "What kind of conditions, could you be more specific?" Mo Xun pressed on. Xu Yi omitted the part where Ye Wan Wan escaped and caused Si Ye Han to have consecutive sleepless nights and exined simply, "That time, the 9th master was also with Ms Ye, at Jin garden on the living room sofa. 9th master hugged Ms Ye and slept the whole night..." "One whole night?" "That''s right. I was also pretty shocked at the time, so it stood out to me. 9th master started sleeping around 10 at night and woke up at 6 in the morning. A total of 8 hours of sleep!" Xu Yi replied. Mo Xun pinched the area between his brows, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier--this is huge!" Xu Yi put on an innocent face, "That... 9th master hadn''t slept consecutively for so many nights so that time, I thought he was just too exhausted so he fell asleep... and I also thought that he would tell you himself..." Mo Xun took a deep breath and furrowed his brows. As if he would tell me personally. "Any more? Are there any other incidents? Tell me all of them at once!" Xu Yi thought carefully and realised that there was! "It seems like there''s one more but I''m not too sure..." Xu Yi hesitated for a moment and then said, "The night before 9th master came to the old house for a checkup, he returned to Jin garden before dawn because he went to the school to look for Ms Wan Wan that night. I was waiting in the car all night, for more than 6 hours, before he returned. That time, I saw that 9th master looked quite good like he had just woken up, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Thinking back, could it be possible that during those 6 hours or so, 9th master was sleeping with Ms Wan Wan?" Mo Xun pondered silently for a long time, "If your spection was right, then there is amonality between all three times when he fell asleep naturally--Ye Wan Wan was there?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Xu Yi nodded, "Seems to be the case." The old madam heard, understood and said emotionally, "This means that whenever Ye Wan Wan is around, Little 9th can fall asleep more easily? If that''s the case, then great!" Mo Xun said cautiously, "Old madam, please don''t get too excited. We need to make some more observations. In the entirety of 9th master and Ms Ye''s rtionship, this has happened very rarely-- only three times recently." The old madam was slightly disappointed when she heard that. She turned to Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, you''re by Little 9th''s side every day. Now, do pay more attention and find out exactly what''s going on." "Got it!" Chapter 61: A piece of starlight Chapter 61: A piece of starlight Chapter 61: A piece of starlight Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At the moment, Ye Wan Wan didn''t know about the spections of old madam and Mo Xun, only that Si Ye Han''s illness wasn''t as serious as 7 years in the future. The man in deep sleep looked harmless and didn''t have that usual fearful aura around him which allowed her to rx a bit. While Si Ye Han slept, Ye Wan Wan looked through some entertainment news and thetest gossip on her phone. The hottest stars in the entertainment circle changed rapidly, switching out new sets of people every few months, not to mention 7 yearster. Other than evildoers like Xie Zhe Zhi who became famous instantly, most people who were big stars 7 years in the future weren''t famous yet and some of them haven''t even entered the industry. Currently, the Ye Group had a number of theatre chains, film productionpanies, and even a stake in the media. Below them, Emperor Entertainment was the industry''s most senior media agency, which represented the big shots. Now or seven years in the future, famous celebrity kings and queens signed with Emperor Entertainment. It could be said that Ye Group controlled half of the entertainment circle, holding countless artists'' livelihoods in their hands and deciding their fates. Whether you made it or not depended on whether thispany wanted to support you. From her memory, in the uing few years, the Shen family would grow rapidly, going from being a smallpany to upying an important ce in the entertainment industry and even catching up to the Ye family. In this life, I''ll never let these people seed! However, before she could act on anything, she needed Si Ye Han''s total trust and a certain degree of freedom. She had to make the most of every second to arm herself with the relevant knowledge. She had to take back everything she''d lost, crush Ye Group and return to the top of the entertainment circle! With these thoughts, it was like the fog shielding her ignorance and hesitation had been scattered, and Ye Wan Wan was filled with motivation instantly. When Si Ye Han opened his eyes, what he saw was the girl''s bright sparkling face and a pair of ck eyes. It was as if she was the Milky Way with thousands of twinkling stars--she was incredibly beautiful. His slender fingers couldn''t help stroking that piece of starlight... Ye Wan Wan was too busy scheming and suddenly felt something scratching at her eyelids. It was then she found out that Si Ye Han was awake and she lifted her head, "You''re awake!" "What were you doing?" As he''d just woken up, his voice was a little raspy. "Seeing that you fell asleep, I didn''t want to interrupt you so I was just browsing on my phone. Are you tired? Do you want to go back to the house to sleep? You''ll get a cold if you sleep out here." Ye Wan Wan asked. Hearing the girl''s concern for him, his expression looked slightly startled. He wrapped both of them up in the nket and like a big cat, he tucked his head into her neck, "Wanna keep mepany?" Chapter 62: Arent you going to keep Your Majesty company? Chapter 62: Aren''t you going to keep Your Majestypany? Chapter 62: Aren''t you going to keep Your Majestypany? This... What''s with this whiny tone!? The warm breathing from the crook of her neck and thatnguid, sleepy voice by her ear left Ye Wan Wan dumbstruck. Is Si Ye Han actually spoiled? Maybe it was because of the shock or the irresistible way Si Ye Han was acting that led Ye Wan Wan to nod her head subconsciously. When she had realised what happened, Si Ye Han had already gotten up and was walking back. After they got back, servants immediately weed them warmly, "9th master, Ms Ye! Old madam specially instructed us to prepare a room for Ms Ye, would Ms Ye like to rest now? Let me show you your room!" She had no choice as she was captivated by his charm and had already promised Si Ye Han that she''d apany him. Ye Wan Wan looked at Si Ye Han and said, "I''ll drop my things off first and take a bath. I''ll catch youter." The still sleep-deprived Si Ye Han wasn''t in a pleasant mood, but he agreed, "Mhm." Thus, Ye Wan Wan followed the maid and entered the room on the second floor facing the south. "Ms Ye, please enter, this is the room," the maid pushed the door open. Once the door was open, all she could see was that the whole room had a pink theme; pink bedsheets and quilt, pink curtains and carpet. Even the headboard was in the shape of a little crown and overhead was a dreamy canopy--it was simply dreamlike and girly. Her misunderstanding of the old madam had been quite deep in her previous life; she had felt that she was the devil but actually, the old madam really viewed her as her future granddaughter-inw. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have prepared a room for her and put in so much effort simply because she and Si Ye Han were dating. You could even say that she treated her like her own granddaughter. But in her previous life, she was a troublemaker and criticized every single thing. "Miss, are you satisfied with this room? If there''s anything you don''t like, we can change it immediately," the maid said, with fear and hesitation. Ye Wan Wan regained herposure after her initial surprise, "No need for the trouble, I like this room a lot. Please thank grandma for me!" The maid heaved a sigh of relief, "Then Ms Ye, do have a restful night. If you need anything, you can reach me by pressing the bell at any time." "All right, thank you," Ye Wan Wan nodded. Clothes and all other amenities were avable in the room. Ye Wan Wan picked a cute, baby pink nightgown from the closet and then headed to the bathroom to shower. Girls tend to take longer in the shower and when she was done, half an hour had already past. Ye Wan Wan dried her hair while opening the bathroom door and immediately saw Si Ye Han sitting on that extremely dreamlike and girly princess bed. She was unsure how long he''d been waiting. Ye Wan Wan was stupefied for a moment and then quickly said, "Let me blowdry my hair and apply my cream, I''ll be done really soon..." Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t reply, Ye Wan Wan sat down in front of the dresser and started drying her hair. In the meantime, Si Ye Han was silently sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for her. Watching her dry her hair, ssh water on her face; apply facial essences, eye cream, and cleansing cream... His gaze didn''t leave her for a second. Ye Wan Wan peeped at the man from the mirror. His face looked slightly annoyed. She strangely felt that Si Ye Han''s face was stered with these words written on them: Why are you still noting over to apany Your Majesty ... Ye Wan Wan sped up, wiped her face hastily and put everything away, "I''m done, let''s go!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 63: Youre amazing! Chapter 63: You''re amazing! Chapter 63: You''re amazing! If Ye Wan Wan''s room wasparable to a fantasy idol drama, then Si Ye Han''s room was akin to a scene from a thriller, just like his dark bedroom in the Jin garden. When Ye Wan Wan went over, there was already someone waiting inside. It was Si Ye Han''s private doctor, Mo Xuan. Seeing the two of them enter, Mo Xuan stood up, "9th master, Ms Ye." Si Ye Han seemed to be ustomed to Mo Xuan appearing in his bedroom at this hour, so he walked to his bed expressionless. Ye Wan Wan followed behind Si Ye Han, her footsteps slightly hesitant, "Am I disturbing you guys by being here?" She knew that nobody was allowed to interrupt while Si Ye Han was being hypnotized. Mo Xuan looked at Ye Wan Wan. Theoretically, she would be a disturbance. Hypnotism needs to take ce in apletely enclosed space with no outsiders. However, considering their spections that night and also, since Ye Wan Wan was Si Ye Han''s personal guest, he didn''t dare to chase her away so he said, "Let''s try this out first." "Oh," Ye Wan Wan nodded. Si Ye Hanid in bed and saw her standing some distance away. He then furrowed his brows. Ye Wan Wan was a little confused. Si Ye Han asked her to apany him but she didn''t really understand what he meant by "apany". Furthermore, with Mo Xuan still around, she was embarrassed to just lie on the bed next to him. "Come over." While Ye Wan Wan was still hesitant, the great devil''s patience had run out. Aware of the danger in the atmosphere, Ye Wan Wan scurried over at once and sat down on the edge of the bed. In the next second, he stretched his long arms to scoop her body up, grabbed her waist andid his head on her tummy. Ye Wan Wan leaned on the side of the bed. With her body used as a pillow, she didn''t dare to move an inch. Mo Xuan was busy getting ready to perform the hypnotism and was slightly surprised at Ye Wan Wan''s change in attitude. In the past, Ye Wan Wan viewed Si Ye Han as scary but she was still very strong-willed and refused to give in. But hopefully, this woman has really figured things out and doesn''t hold any ill intentions, otherwise, the person who''ll suffer will be herself. From a bystander''s point of view, he knew it was wrong of Si Ye Han to disregard the girl''s wishes and force her to be by his side. But talking rationally about right and wrong with this emotionless person who crawled out from hell? That was senseless. After a moment, everything was finally ready. Mo Xuan walked over to the edge of the bed, "9th master, we may begin." The Si Ye Han on the bed didn''t respond. "9th master?" Mo Xuan called out again. Si Ye Han still didn''t respond. Finally, Ye Wan Wan saw that Si Ye Han was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. She began, "9th master seems to be asleep already. Dr Mo, you''re amazing!" "..." Mo Xuan was quiet for a long while and his face surveyed the scene once, like a merry-go-round, completely speechless. What''s so amazing? I didn''t even do a single thing! Mo Xuan saw for himself that he wasn''t just asleep but was sleeping very peacefully. He wasn''t even disturbed by the people talking next to him. Mo Xuan had mixed feelings. Could it be that the times when Si Ye Han fell asleep naturally were truly because of this woman? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then why didn''t I realise it before? Also, Ye Wan Wan didn''t do anything to cause it, right? Chapter 64: Her cover would be blown! Chapter 64: Her cover would be blown! Chapter 64: Her cover would be blown! Mo Xuan looked at Ye Wan Wan, "Since 9th master is asleep, I''ll get going." Ye Wan Wan didn''t notice any difference in Mo Xuan, so she nodded and replied, "All right." After Mo Xuan left, Ye Wan Wan continued to apany Si Ye Han for half an hour before confirming that he was indeed asleep and then returned to her own room. The next day. Under the perg in the courtyard, Si Ye Han did his work while Ye Wan Wan worked on her homework next to him. The two of them were concentrated on their own tasks, looking warm and harmonious. Probably due to a good night''s sleep, Si Ye Han was in a good mood the entire day. He didn''t throw a fit even when a servant identally spilt water over his papers. He merely frowned and waved the servant away, then instructed Xu Yi to retype the document. That servant stumbled off like he was in a dream. Xu Yi brought the re-typed document carefully over to Si Ye Han, then continued standing by his side in silence. These 2 days, Xu Yi''s thoughts were somewhatplicated. Ye Wan Wan had been so obedient which made him question whether she had been possessed. Even the old madam was very pleased with her and the things he feared didn''t happen. Maybe I''m really overthinking things? At that moment, a phone rang. Xu Yi looked at the table instinctively and saw that the ringing came from Ye Wan Wan''s phone. On the disy was... Shen Meng Qi''s name. Seeing this name, an ominous foreboding rose in Xu Yi''s heart... Ye Wan Wan finished all her homework very quickly and while she was contemting tackling math, an iing call interrupted her. Seeing the name on the disy, Ye Wan Wan''s eyes glistened. Shen Meng Qi... If she remembered correctly, Shen Meng Qi of the past had called her at this time precisely to inform her that Gu Yue Ze had gotten in a car ident. However this time, Shen Meng Qi didn''t know that she was at the old house yet still, she called... This was understandable since she could change the series of events at the old house but couldn''t prevent Gu Yue Ze from getting in a car ident. With such a good opportunity to cause trouble, Shen Meng Qi naturally didn''t pass it up, so she called her just like she had in her previous life. "Let me go take a call!" Ye Wan Wan informed Si Ye Han, then walked towards some faraway shade in the trees. Si Ye Han nced at Ye Wan Wan''s back, his gaze gloomy. A few seconds after Ye Wan Wan walked away, Xu Yi''s phone rang as well. Disbelieving what the person was saying over the phone, Xu Yi''s face turned white like it was the end of the world. After a long while, Xu Yi hung up and looked at Si Ye Han in a state of distress, and he seemed to be hesitant about what he wanted to say. Si Ye Han was aware of Xu Yi''s strange behaviour, so he threw him a harsh look, "Speak." Xu Yi''s body shook as he said, "I... Just... Just received the news that Gu Yue Ze was in a car ident. It seems pretty serious and he''s currently getting emergency treatment at the hospital..." At this point, Xu Yi didn''t dare continue talking. What he had been worried about had finally happened and it was even more serious than what he''d imagined! The call Ye Wan Wan picked up just now was probably Shen Meng Qi telling her the same. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Gu Yue Ze had been hurt so badly--how could Ye Wan Wan resist going to see him? Maybe once she heard this news, her cover would be blown! Chapter 65: Lets have some fun... Chapter 65: Let''s have some fun... Chapter 65: Let''s have some fun... Ye Wan Wan wasn''t worried at all. She allowed the phone to ring once more before slowly picking up, "Hello?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Wan Wan! What took you so long to answer? Where are you? In school? Wherever you are, hurry come down to Ren Ai hospital! Mr Gu is in trouble!" Shen Meng Qi''s frantic voice came through the receiver. Sure enough, this call from Shen Meng Qi was as she''d expected. Ye Wan Wan gently stroked the rose next to her cheek, pretended to be surprised and raised her brows, "In trouble?" "Yes, I just received the news that Mr Gu was in a car ident and was hurt pretty badly. He''s currently in the emergency room and the doctor said his life might be in danger! If you don''t want to regret this day your whole life, then head over there now!" Shen Meng Qi''s tone was steadfast, as if she was sure that after hearing this news, Wan Wan would definitely disregard everything and rush over. Ye Wan Wan seemed to have suddenly turned cold towards Gu Yue Ze and this made Shen Meng Qi very uneasy. Now, this was simply a heaven-sent opportunity to revive those feelings in Ye Wan Wan. In the past, she''d make a big fuss even if Gu Yue Ze hurt his hand lightly. She didn''t believe that Ye Wan Wan could act cold-hearted this time. Afraid that Ye Wan Wan wasn''t hooked, Shen Meng Qi added some more bait, "Wan Wan, Mr Gu''s car ident was a bit weird. The car crashed straight into him in broad daylight, as if on purpose. Could it be that Mr Gu offended someone? Who''d be so daring to hurt the Gu''s family young master?" She was obviously hinting that Si Ye Han was involved in Gu Yue Ze''s car ident. If she could worsen the rtionship between Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han at the same time, that''d be like hitting two birds with one stone. Ye Wan Wan sneered in her heart after hearing this. Although some things had changed, Shen Meng Qi''s tactics hadn''t. Her fight with Si Ye Han in her previous life was all because of those words Shen Meng Qi had just said to sow discord between them. In actuality, Gu Yue Ze''s car ident was simply a fluke. Even though it was cleared up in the end, Shen Meng Qi only made subtle hints and didn''t specifically me Si Ye Han. Also, in the past, she''d never suspect that Shen Meng Qi would say all those things to cause trouble and would instead believe that Si Ye Han was indeed linked to Gu Yue Ze''s ident. Shen Meng Qi rambled on for almost half a day and after it all, Ye Wan Wan leisurely replied with two words, "Got it." She hung up. After she hung up, Ye Wan Wan smiled dryly and stared at her phone. Right now, Shen Meng Qi must be hiding behind the hospital door, waiting to catch her in the act of cheating and then plotting to send proof to Si Ye Han, allowing him to catch the traitor. This was her n. Tsk, since Shen Meng Qi''s trying to mess with me, why not join her at her own game... and have some fun together... After finishing up with the call, Ye Wan Wan went back to the courtyard. After packing up her textbooks, Ye Wan Wan looked at Si Ye Han gleefully and said, "Darling, it''s gettingte, I still have to go to ss tomorrow. I''m going to head back to school!" Despite seeing Ye Wan Wan returning from a call and requesting to leave immediately afterwards, Si Ye Han didn''t show any change in his expression. He looked at her glumly, that pitiless pair of eyes like scary ck holes with the ability to swallow up the light. "Go back to school?" He asked inly. The Ye Wan Wan from the past probably wouldn''t have been able to detect the difference in Si Ye Han, but right now, Ye Wan Wan felt something was wrong with Si Ye Han''s attitude. Si Ye Han most likely knew about everything and thought that she wanted to go to the hospital to see Gu Yue Ze. However, she acted like she didn''t notice any difference. She carried her schoolbag and said naturally, "Yup yup, you''re busy with your work so don''t bother seeing me off. I''ll go back by myself!" Chapter 66: The calm before the storm Chapter 66: The calm before the storm Chapter 66: The calm before the storm When Ye Wan Wan said that she''d go back herself, Si Ye Han''s ck hole pupils turned dimmer and the invisible waves beneath his pupils seemed to be gushing out, but in a fleeting moment they were back to normal, as if it was an illusion. Ye Wan Wan took his silence as consent, so she walked up to him innocently and gave him a peck on the cheek, "Off I go then! I''ll say bye to grandma first!" She walked joyfully towards the house. Immediately after Ye Wan Wan left, a terrifying chill and rage erupted. The silent and calm little garden quickly transformed into a hell with dark winds blowing and a palpable feeling of murderous intentions. At that moment, Xu Yi''s heart had turned into ashes. He kept praying and praying that Ye Wan Wan wouldn''t do anything stupid. But then, he witnessed her running wildly on the road to death... This foolish woman still wanted to go to Gu Yue Ze. She even thought that master wouldn''t find out, treating him like an idiot! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Xu Yi''s forehead dripped cold sweat as he stuttered, "9th... 9th master... should we stop her..." Si Ye Han drew his gaze back from the girl and shut his eyes slowly. The terrifying atmosphere was dispelled the moment his eyes shut. There was a dead silence in the area. Without Si Ye Han''s orders, Xu Yi didn''t dare make a move. At the same time, in the living room: The old madam was filled with dread when she found out that Ye Wan Wan was leaving. She really liked this girl and had seen a great transformation in her grandson these two days. Naturally, this made her even more satisfied with Ye Wan Wan. "Wan Wan, I know Little 9th likes to be alone and has a bad temper but actually, he doesn''t want to be this way either. You should also know that Little 9th has trouble sleeping. Think about it, because he gets such little sleep, imagine how horrible he feels--it definitely impacts his temperament as well. But after Little 9th started dating you, I''ve noticed that his temperament has be gentler. Wan Wan, grandma is truly thankful for you. Thank you for your patience and amodating Little 9th. In the future, if that brat is ruthless and bullies you, let grandma know anytime and grandma will definitely be on your side!" "Thank you, grandma!" Hearing the olddy pouring her heart out to her, Ye Wan Wan felt very emotional. No matter how respectable and honourable this legendary figure was, in this moment she was just an ordinary grandma. It was a pity that the olddy thought that she and Si Ye Han were a loving couple. Little did she know that her rtionship with Si Ye Han was akin to a bubble--easily burst with a single touch. Ye Wan Wan insisted that she didn''t want to trouble anyone with her departure. In the end, she called herself a car and left. In the olddy''s eyes, Ye Wan Wan''s actions were considerate but in Xu Yi''s eyes, it looked like she was shaking them off and eagerly rushing to the hospital to meet Gu Yue Ze. In the past, Si Ye Han would never have allowed her to go back to school by herself. But this time, hepletely gave in. But the more lenient Si Ye Han was, the more Xu Yi was afraid. The Si Ye Han now was like the calm before the storm. If master ordered him to capture her back and tie her up now, that was better than what would happen if he caught her red-handed... This time... I''m afraid Ye Wan Wan''s done for! To be frank, he had really enjoyed these few peaceful days, but unfortunately, they were merely an illusion. On the other side, Ye Wan Wan was already quite a distance away in her car. When they reached a fork in the road, Ye Wan Wan suddenly said, "Sir, don''t take me to Qing He high school anymore, head to Ren Ai hospital instead!" Chapter 67: Here comes the wolf Chapter 67: Herees the wolf Chapter 67: Herees the wolf Hearing Ye Wan Wan change the destination all of a sudden, the driver jerked the steering wheel in the opposite direction and headed in the direction of Ren Ai hospital. "Miss, why do you want to go to the hospital suddenly? Are you feeling unwell?" The driver was a little worried so he asked. "No, it''s my boyfriend, he''s always having insomnia. I heard that there''s a famous senior doctor at Ren Ai hospital and he''s really good at treating patients with insomnia so I''m going there to find out more." "I see, your boyfriend is a lucky man!" The driver praised. Ye Wan Wan smiled, said nothing and stared out of the window nkly. Shortly after, the car reached the entrance of Ren Ai hospital. Ye Wan Wan looked like her original self--she was wearing a pink dress and conspicuously stood there looking very beautiful. The Shen Meng Qi hiding in the dark saw her almost immediately. Seeing how attractive Ye Wan Wan was, a shred of jealousy shed in Shen Meng Qi''s eyes. But seeing that she came obediently as expected, her face filled with disdain and mockery. So what if you''re pretty, you''re so dumb you actually got fooled by me. Shen Meng Qi rxed only when she saw with her own eyes that Ye Wan Wan had walked into Ren Ai hospital. She took out her phone and texted Si Ye Han: [Mr. Si, I was wondering if Wan Wan is there with you right now? I was feeling sick earlier so I went to the hospital and I happened to see someone that looked like Wan Wan. I''m not sure whether it was her and couldn''t get through to her phone either. I''m a little worried, has she fallen ill?] She obviously wasn''t so dumb as to purposely drive a wedge between them--she just wanted Si Ye Han to find out for himself. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Si Ye Han cared deeply for Ye Wan Wan and if he knew that Ye Wan Wan was ill, he''d definitelye down to the hospital. When that time came, he''de with a heart full of worries but see Ye Wan Wan making out with Gu Yue Ze tenderly instead. That would be an interesting spectacle for sure... After she sent the text, Shen Meng Qi left the hospital with confidence. He he, Ye Wan Wan, that idiot, still treating me like her best friend. That idiot will never find out it was me even on her deathbed. On the contrary, Shen Meng Qi would never have imagined that from the window of the hospital''s second floor, Ye Wan Wan had witnessed everything, from her hiding behind the corner and secretly sending a text, to leaving with a delighted expression. Ye Wan Wan stood by the window and curled her lips slowly. Of course, she had to make a trip to the hospital and show her face so that Shen Meng Qi would y her tricks and continue stirring up trouble between her and Si Ye Han. Everybody knew about the story of The Boy Who Cried Wolf. There was nothing to fear the first and second time, but what about the third and fourth time? If Shen Meng Qi kept failing in her ns to sow discord between them, even if she told the truth the next time, Si Ye Han would no longer believe her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. And that''s exactly what she wanted. At this moment, in the little garden at the old house: The moment Ye Wan Wan left, Si Ye Han remained rooted at the same spot without moving. That is, until the phone on the table rang, indicating a text message from Shen Meng Qi. The ringtone of this text message was like the sound of death in Xu Yi''s ears. Si Ye Han scanned through the contents of the message, cold and without a trace of warmth. His expression didn''t change throughout; it was like that pair of ck hole-like eyes had swallowed all his emotions. Xu Yi peeked and saw that it was a message from Shen Meng Qi. He then looked at Si Ye Han''s reaction again and could guess what it was about. The frightening silencested for a long time before Si Ye Han picked his phone up and made a call, asking, "Where are you." Xu Yi saw that Si Ye Han had used speed dial and knew that he had called Ye Wan Wan. His expression became grey with defeat instantly. This time, no matter if Ye Wan Wan was lying or telling the truth, there was no way ofing back from this... Then, he heard Ye Wan Wan on the receiver replying, "I had some issues so I went to Ren Ai hospital midway because I..." Before she could finish, his cold voice interrupted her, "Go to Jin garden, now." After finishing the call, Si Ye Han shot Xu Yi an icy look, "Go check." Xu Yi was stunned and then nodded his head hurriedly. If things have progressed to this stage, Ye Wan Wan knows that she can''t hide it anymore and has confessed but master doesn''t believe her and wants to continue investigating... Chapter 68: Youre out of chances! Chapter 68: You''re out of chances! Chapter 68: You''re out of chances! Ye Wan Wan was locked up after arriving at Jin garden. "Click", the sound of the lock made her heart jump and she subconsciously tightened her grip around the stic bag containing the meds she''d obtained from the hospital. Barely two weeks had gone by and she was back here again. Even if everything was under control, being trapped in this familiar and luxurious bedroom led to the fear prating her soul to annihte her body rapidly. She had been trapped here for seven years with an extreme fear of darkness and silence. But eventually, she''d gotten so used to the darkness and dead silence that she started to fear the light and people instead. The scariest thing was not being imprisoned but that even if freedom was given to her one day, she wouldn''t be able to escape from the cage around her heart. Even though she was reborn and returned to life before the tragedy began, she still couldn''t escape the memories and shadows from her previous life. Outside, the sound of familiar footsteps came closer and closer, step by step. In such a quiet space, it was unusually clear and terrifying. Creak--the door was pushed open. Looking at the terrible and frightening ghostly figures at the door, Ye Wan Wan''s pupils suddenly contracted. For a moment, the scene in front of her and the memories of her previous life mergedpletely... The frightened expression of the girl was like a poison that could corrode a person''s heart. All of Si Ye Han''s senses and restraints turned into ashes in a sh. In the next second, Ye Wan Wan was thrown onto the bed by an enormous force and the bag that was in her tight gripnded on the floor with a crash. Just as she was about to speak, her throat got choked--it was getting more and more challenging to breathe and life was slowly draining away from her body. When she finally regained her breath, she bit down on her tongue hard and her mouth rapidly filled with the taste of blood... "Wan Wan, I''ve said it before... This was thest time... Now, you''ve run out of chances..." Following this, the man''s footsteps got further and further away gradually and the sound of the lock nged again. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Once she had been relieved of his presence, Ye Wan Wan immediately coughed violently. The fear in her eyes was no longer there, leaving a cold and dim light behind. The study was in total disorder. The big space was frozen, cold and piercing to the bone. The man sat in front of the desk like a weathered sculpture, the violence and sadism eroding the last remnants of humanity on his forehead. In the dead silence, there came a hasty knock on the door suddenly. "Get lost" The furious voice stopped the knock on the door. But soon after, the knocks on the door resumed with urgency. As there was no response, the person knocking directly pushed the door open and entered. The situation in the house was more frightening than he''d imagined. At the sight of the monstrous face and scarlet, beast-like eyes, Xu Yi was so scared that he turned pale. However, the issue was so pressing that he had to let the master know! Xu Yi forced himself to stay calm and used all the energy he had to find his voice and said quickly, "9th master, I''ve checked it myself. Ms Ye indeed went to the hospital midway and didn''t go to school." Clearly sensing the drastic drop in temperature, Xu Yi''s body was soaked in sweat, "But the surveince camera shows that Ms Ye didn''t go to the emergency room after reaching the hospital but was at the outpatient department registering to see an old Chinese specialist..." As if afraid that Si Ye Han hadn''t grasped the main point, Xu Yi specifically added, "From beginning to end, Ms Ye didn''t visit Gu Yue Ze!" Chapter 69: It was all a misunderstanding Chapter 69: It was all a misunderstanding Chapter 69: It was all a misunderstanding At that point, Xu Yi''s expression looked somewhatplexed, "That old Chinese doctor is very famous--he''s the most skilled at treating insomnia and you consulted him at the beginning as well... I''ve transferred the surveince footage of Ms Ye''s visit... Take a look yourself..." Xu Yi opened the surveince footage on his phone. Ye Wan Wan was carrying her schoolbag and sat in front of the old Chinese doctor with a solemn face. "Little miss, where do you feel unwell?" The old Chinese doctor asked. "Doctor, I''m not the one feeling unwell; I''m here on behalf of someone else!" Ye Wan Wan answered. "You silly little girl, how could you visit a doctor on someone else''s behalf?" The old Chinese doctor furrowed his brows. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wan Wan hurriedly exined, "Doc, hear me out. My boyfriend has a serious case of insomnia; he''s seen many doctors and tried many methods but none have worked. Doctor, you''re so famous and he definitely came to seek treatment from you before. I''m just here to find out more about insomnia and understand how he feels." The old Chinese doctor was a little surprised by what she said and also looked somewhat moved, "You, silly little girl, are quite thoughtful. There aren''t many patients'' families that are as caring as you! All right, I''ll tell you!" "Thank you, doctor!" The girl revealed an extremely joyful smile, pulled out a notebook and pen, and took down notes seriously. Seeing that she was so earnest, the old doctor exined a lot of information in detail. The girl''s expression was sincere the whole time and asked very specific questions from time to time, "My grandma told me that long-term insomnia would affect a person''s temperament, is that right?" The old Chinese doctor nodded, "If it''s serious, it wouldn''t only harm the body but in the long run, it would also greatly impact a person''s character and mental health. This is something they''re unable to control and as a family member, you should try to be more understanding, caring and patient towards them!" "Mhm, I definitely will. I used to aggravate him in the past..." the girl looked very guilty, "Previously, to study for my exams, I slept for only 3 to 4 hours a day continuously for a week. That feeling of being sleep deprived was really horrible! Doctor, tell me more and teach me how to help him so that he''ll feel better!" ... The 10-minute long footage ended and the room resumed its deathly stillness. The girl''s caring words, however, seemed to ring in his ears. Xu Yi''s heart was full of mixed feelings; he couldn''t express how he felt, "9th master, we... seemed to have misunderstood Ms Ye..." This deathly stillness went on for an indefinite amount of time when suddenly, an ear-piercing screech of a chair rubbing against the floor resounded. When Xu Yi regained his senses, the man in front of the desk was already gone. Bedroom on the second floor: "Bang", the door was forcefully pushed open by someone. The dusky room was cold and quiet. The girl had remained in the same position he''d left her in before. She had her body curled in fetal position and hadn''t moved at all. When she heard the door open, her petite frame started shaking violently. Si Ye Han stood at the same spot, fingers in a tight fist, feet rooted to the ground. His gaze slowlynded on the ck stic bag at the side of the bed and the contents of the bag sprawled all over the floor. He slowly walked towards the bag, bent over and picked everything up. A few parcels of Chinese herbal medicine, an outpatient record sheet, a pink notebook... Sprawled across the page, were the girl''s crammed handwritten notes... Chapter 70: How could she not be disgusted? Chapter 70: How could she not be disgusted? Chapter 70: How could she not be disgusted? Si Ye Han looked at the things on the floor, at the notebook, at the girl''s carefully written notes with such careful strokes and it was as if someone had stabbed his chest. After packing up the items on the ground carefully, the man stood up and walked towards the girl stiffly. At this moment, the girl was hugging her knees and her head was buried deep. Her cautious and repulsed position isted herself in her own small world. On the side of her curved neck, there were visible bruises, a ghastly sight. Si Ye Han reached out his hand like he wanted to touch the girl''s shoulders. However, as he moved slightly closer, the girl''s body started trembling even more. The man pressed his thin lips together, his outstretched hand in midair. After a long while, he decided to retract his hand and slowly took a step back. His eyes didn''t leave the girl''s body and images in his head kept shing by... She had told him that she''d thought things through and wanted to try to date him normally. She said she''d work hard to be a sweet melon. She was willing to meet grandma, dressed up demurely on purpose, picked gifts seriously and made the olddy so happy. She knew that he had insomnia, probably asked grandma about it, then specifically went to the hospital to speak to a specialist and found an experienced old doctor to exin his illness, made notes, bought medication... But in the end, what did she get... It was his violent rage without rhyme or reason, unreasonable tongueshing, and indiscriminate hurt... She was afraid of him, disgusted with him... How could she not be afraid? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. How could she not be disgusted? The man''s gaze was pitch-ck, the chill from his body terrifying, the whole ce filled with a suffocating oppression. The girl curled up on the bed noticed the terrifying surroundings and lifted the little head that was buried between her knees while her whole body trembled. The pair of eyes that looked at him were full of fear and helplessness. She murmured, "Sor... Sorry... Sorry... I was wrong... I''ve learned my lesson... I''ve learned from it..." Looking at the girl''s rmed and panicky expression and hearing the girl admitting her mistake, Si Ye Han''s expression darkened even more. It was like a giant metal sp was gripping his heart tightly. After some time, the man clenched his fist and walked to the girl again. Under the extremely fearful gaze of the girl, he carefully and slowly embraced her in his arms. The girl seemed toe to her senses. She sobbed too much to even speak properly, "I didn''t... didn''t lie to you... didn''t betray you... I went... Went to find a doctor... You couldn''t sleep..." Si Ye Han hugged the girl tighter, "Mm." The moment he spoke that single word, the tears which the girl had been holding back for so long rolled down in big, hot droplets, soaking his chest. Chapter 71: At least comfort her a little Chapter 71: At leastfort her a little Chapter 71: At leastfort her a little Probably because she''d kept it in for so long, the built-up negative feelings from her previous and current life exploded at that moment. Ye Wan Wan''s tears couldn''t stop flowing, and even after crying for more than half an hour, there were no signs of stopping. Si Ye Han embraced the girl from start till end without speaking a single word or movement. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Xu Yi chased after Si Ye Han after noticing he was gone and stood by the door at this moment. Watching how badly Ye Wan Wan was crying, he felt a bit guilty as well. They''d really misunderstood her this time, after all. It went without exnation that she must''ve been frightened by the master just now. She did everything out of goodwill and yet, was misunderstood. How could she not be sad? The good thing was that the truth was sorted out. But master, she''s crying so badly, shouldn''t you at leastfort her a little? Just standing there like an ice sculpture is scary alright? For his master, he''d probably reached his limit already; he couldn''t really imagine his master comforting the girl. An indefinite amount of time had passed before the man finally loosened his embrace of the girl. His face regained a cold expression and he said in a calm manner, "Xu Yi, take her back to school." After speaking, he turned and left without a second nce. After Xu Yi heard that, he was initially stunned and looked at the back of his master leaving and somehow felt that he looked a bit grim. Xu Yi sighed softly, looked at the girl on the bed who was still sobbing and tried his best to speak softly, " Ms Ye, don''t cry anymore, don''t worry. The misunderstanding has been cleared and master won''t bother you. See, he allowed me to take you back to school!" ... After half an hour, Ye Wan Wan reached the school gate. "Ms Ye, we''re here." Xu Yi stopped the car and went to the back to help her with the door. Ye Wan Wan carried her school bag and got off, looking stone-faced. Her little face was still tear- stained. Xu Yi looked at the girl in front of him, opening his mouth as if to say something but ended up keeping silent. As the ck car slowly left her sight and disappeared into the night, Ye Wan Wan''s empty and numb eyes regained focus. She stood rooted at the same spot for quite some time before slowly walking towards the school. She didn''t return to the dormitory immediately but sat on a long bench by the school''s littleke. The cool night wind cut across the surface of theke and blew against her face, reviving her senses. Not long ago, her past had almost been reyed out but now, she regained her freedom once again. At first, she merely wanted to beat him at his own game. However, even if everything went ording to n, the fear of Si Ye Han was real and so was the pain she felt previously. Not only this time but the umted pain and resentment from both lives. After this episode, she was all burnt out but after venting, she also felt much better. Fortunately, it was ultimately a near miss and she sessfully changed her original course of life, making it through the crisis this time. Chapter 72: His true face, revealed! Chapter 72: His true face, revealed! Chapter 72: His true face, revealed! Ye Wan Wan wasn''t sleepy so she sat by theke and pondered about things. As she was lost in thought, a pair of messy footsteps came up behind her. A person walked over grumbling and swearing then sat down on the bench diagonally behind her. "Damn you, Zhao Xing Zhou! You beast! I''m going to the education bureau to report you for abusing a student! Psycho!" The littleke was very silent at night so Ye Wan Wan heard all of the boy''s curses. Hearing this voice and these curses, the person speaking seemed to be the Ling Dong who nted the water bucket on the ssroom door to prank her, the godbrother of Cheng Xue. Seems like he was being tortured by Zhao Xing Zhou! Zhao Xing Zhou really didn''t disappoint--he didn''t let him off even on the weekend. Ye Wan Wan was sitting under the shade of a big tree so Ling Dong couldn''t see her at all. However, Ye Wan Wan could see Ling Dong''s withered face very clearly under the moonlight; he had two huge dark eye circles, a can of beer in his hand and a messy stack of math exam papers that he was stepping on, leaving ck footprints all over them. "Ye Wan Wan, the ugly freak! She''s made me so miserable! Just wait and see! If I don''t kill you, my last name isn''t Ling!" Ling Dong crushed the can of beer, his forehead full of gloom. Hearing her own name, the corners of Ye Wan Wan''s mouth twitched. How is this my problem? Just because they wanted to prank me, I had to go along with it obediently? This Ling Dong was the school''s little bully, renowned for being overbearing and unreasonable. As his father was the school''s director, those bullied by him could only swallow their hurt and even the teachers turned a blind eye and didn''t dare to discipline him. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was just his luck to bump into a stubborn teacher like Zhao Xing Zhou this time. If it had been anybody else, he''d be let off with just a scolding. If she was targeted by Zhao Xing Zhou, her days in school wouldn''t be easy... "Oh, ugly freak, you dared to trick even me. You want to y games with me? I''ll face you to the death, let''s see if you''ll still be so arrogant then..." Ling Dong kept calling her an ugly freak and continued his drunken ramblings. When she heard the end of it, Ye Wan Wan couldn''t hold it in any longer so she coughed lightly and said, "Ling Dong, you seem to have set your own trap and gotten trampled by Zhao Xing Zhou. How is it my fault at all?" "Ah" At hearing this voice beside him without warning, Ling Dong was so frightened that he fell off the bench. It took him a long time before he climbed back up. With a shaking voice, he said, "Damn! You... Are you a human or a ghost?!" Ye Wan Wan was a bit speechless, "Just act as if you saw a ghost!" "You... You''re Ye Wan Wan?" Ling Dong couldn''t see the person opposite clearly but as he recognized her voice, his expression turned ugly. Not wondering why was Ye Wan Wan out sote, the boy immediately spoke with a sullen tone, "Ugly freak! How dare you speak! If it wasn''t for you taking your time to get into the ssroom the other day, I wouldn''t be this miserable! I''m telling you, you''re dead! As long as I''m in Qing He, don''t hope of ever having a good day! I''ll give you a taste of death!" Ye Wan Wan rubbed her forehead, forget it, there was no reasoning with these kids. Watching Ye Wan Wan stand up to leave, Ling Dong wasn''t satisfied. He picked up the can of beer, staggered to catch up and grabbed Ye Wan Wan''s arm, "Ugly freak, I didn''t say you could leave! Stay right..." Before he could finish, Ling Dong opened his eyes wide suddenly and stared at that unbelievably beautiful little face under the moonlight, immediately dumbstruck... Chapter 73: Love at first sight Chapter 73: Love at first sight Chapter 73: Love at first sight eunimon_ Caron_ In front of him was a girl in a pink dress with long ck hair and skin as fair as snow. Looking at those eyes brighter than the stars in the sky, brimming with reflections of light from the water. She looked as if she''d just cried, tugging on his heartstrings If the school beauty, Cheng Xue, was beautiful then the girl in front of him was like a fallen angel. Ling Dong felt as if his own heart had been hit strongly. His heartbeat echoed continuously in his head, muddling his whole sense of being. Ye Wanwan was used to seeing this stunned expression of his whenever he bumps into her, but there was something different about Ling Dong''s expression this time. Ling Dong was very shocked like he''d just seen a ghost but then, he started blushing, his gaze bing strange and finally, he released her like he''d been electrocuted. He seemed shy and nervous as he stared at her and stuttered, "You You''re Ye Wanwan?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly and touched her own face subconsciously, as she recalled that she''d left the old house directly and was dressed well but didn''t have any makeup on. She''d definitely give her ssmates a scare without any makeup on. Since he''d already seen her, she couldn''t deny it. She smiled and said, "I didn''t put on any makeup today, sorry to scare you." She turned and walked away casually after speaking. Until Ye Wanwan had left, Ling Dong was still rooted in the same spot as if he was dreaming. What What''s happening? That girl prettier than Cheng Xue Was Ye Wanwan the ugly freak? How could that be Ling Dong hobbled back to the hostel like he was in a fantasy. Upon seeing Ling Dong, three other boys from the hostel immediately greeted him. One of them with cropped hair presented one of his precious cigarettes amiably, "Dong, you''re back!" Watching Ling Dong walking straight to his bunk and sitting down without any reaction, the guy with cropped hair stared, "Erm, Dong, are you all right? Is something wrong?" The guy on the upper bunk of Ling Dong''s bed looked at Ling Dong spaced out and was worried as well, "Dong, don''t scare us!" A topless boy in oversized pants spat and said angrily, "Damn, that Zhao Xing Zhou is a monster! For just pouring a bucket of water on him, does he have to torture you like that? Look at what he''s done to our Dong!" "It was all that ugly freak Ye Wanwan''s fault! Don''t be pissed, Dong. We''ll teach that brat a lesson tomorrow! We''ll help you and Cheng Xue get your revenge!" The three of them talked busily about vengeance but gradually felt something was fishy with Ling Dong''s dazed expression. His whole face was blushing red, from the tips of his ears to his neck and he kept muttering things like, "Impossible", "How could she be so beautiful?" and "She was simply a goddess" The three guys looked at each other. Ling Dong didn''t look like he had been tortured by Zhao Xing Zhou to the point of being in a trance. Instead, he seemed somewhat like a teenage boy in love Up until that moment, Ling Dong hadn''t heard his roommates, nor had he noticed they were staring at him muttering everything about the face that made his heart beat wildly. In a daze, he suddenly felt something in his palm. He slowly opened to look and it looked like a small, pink, knitted flower that he''d pulled from Ye Wanwan''s clothing by ident. Looking at that little flower, Ling Dong was suddenly wide awake. It wasn''t a dream? It''s real, that girl really was Ye Wanwan! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ye Wanwan''s bare face wasn''t only ugly, but instead, she was so beautiful? Nothing makes sense!!! Chapter 74: A hero to the rescue Chapter 74: A hero to the rescue Chapter 74: A hero to the rescue Ye Wan Wan headed back to her dorm right away and didn''t think too much about the episode by theke. There were only a few months left before the college entrance exam so she wouldn''t be in school for much longer; there was no need to waste her time on these childish games. The next morning. Ye Wan Wan reverted back to her outrageous get-up and went to ss as usual. Just as she stepped inside, the chaotic ssroom became silent in an instant. The students in ss stared at her with gleaming eyes and a hopeful expression. Ye Wan Wan was a little annoyed; these people made it so obvious--were they really going to treat her like a fool who didn''t know any better? All right, with her previous intellect, she really wouldn''t have known any better. Ye Wan Wan acted blissfully unaware and walked straight to her seat. With a nce, she realized that there was something not right about her chair. It was covered with a thickyer of colorless glue. If she hadn''t looked closely, she wouldn''t have seen it and would''ve sat right on it. With this type of strong glue, a person stuck to the chair would have to remove their pants to get up. Although it wouldn''t cause any substantial damage, shed'' be embarrassed in front of all her ssmates. Ye Wan Wan looked at the Si Xia who was sprawled on the table napping as usual and silently muttered homme fatale... Just as she pulled out the chair, somebody suddenly rushed up to her side, pushed her aside and then quickly pulled out her chair. The chair was dragged to the front, the sunlight illuminating it clearly so everybody could see the layer of glue on the chair clearly. The Si Xia that was asleep was woken up by the piercing screech. His irritated gaze swept across Ye Wan Wan and Ling Dong, standing in front, and then nced at the chair. He furrowed his brows. Ye Wan Wan didn''t notice Si Xia''s reaction. Her brows were raised and she was looking at Ling Dong who''d suddenly appeared. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. What''s the meaning of this? Being stared at by those ck pupils, Ling Dong''s originally arrogant and defiant expression suddenly froze up. He pulled her chair to his own seat and exchanged it for Ye Wan Wan''s without saying a word. That wasn''t all. Under the stares of all his astonished ssmates, Ling Dong reached his arm out again and removed a dead rat from Ye Wan Wan''s desk drawer. After seeing the dead rat, some timid girls shrieked in disgust. Ling Dong threw the dead rat away expressionlessly, and then shone a light from his phone into the drawer to check that there was nothing else inside before telling Ye Wan Wan in a low and muffled voice, "Take a seat." He didn''t dare to look into Ye Wan Wan''s eyes after speaking. He went back to his seat, took off his jacket, covered the glue and then simply sat on it. Ye Wan Wan: "..." Aside from Ye Wan Wan, the whole ssroom was in total silence as everybody was confused by Ling Dong''s actions. Such absurdity so early in the morning! This... What''s the meaning of this? Why would Ling Dong help Ye Wan Wan? Especially Cheng Xue, whose elegant and pretty face was enraged, stared at Ling Dong in disbelief, not believing what she had just seen. "Damn! Dong, what''s going on? I thought we said that we''d teach that ugly freak a lesson today?" Ling Dong''s deskmate, the cropped hair guy asked. Ling Dong''s looked slightly annoyed, "Shut up! Does it look like I have to exin my actions to you?" "Oh..." His deskmate shut his mouth immediately. Chapter 75: One of my people Chapter 75: One of my people Chapter 75: One of my people "Damn! What''s going on? I thought there''d be a good show today! Why would Ling Dong help Ye Wan Wan?" "Who knows? It''s totally crazy!" "Maybe he was put in ce by Zhao Xing Zhou''s torture?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "How could Ling Dong, this little lord, have any fear? It''s good enough if he doesn''t make things worse!" ... In the midst of all the discussion, Ye Wan Wan sat down on Ling Dong''s chair. She had been prepared for trouble but what happened was beyond her expectations. Had Ling Dong really been put in his ce by Zhao Xing Zhou''s torture? Or... Ye Wan Wan vaguely recalled that Ling Dong identally saw how she looked without her makeup last night. His actions couldn''t be rted to that, right? Shortly, the bell indicating the start of lessons rang and the ssroom quieted down again. Ye Wan Wan didn''t give it any further thought. She looked at the phone in her drawer, unfocused. Fromst night till now, Si Ye Han hadn''t contacted her after he sent Xu Yi to take her back to school. ording to his reaction yesterday, he shouldn''t be angry anymore, right? Actually, she did take a risk yesterday after all. If Si Ye Han hadpletely lost his senses in his fury and locked her up without letting her exin, the consequences would''ve been dire. Fortunately, her efforts so far hadn''t been wasted. Si Ye Han hadn''tpletely believed Shen Meng Qi''s words and went to investigate things himself. After ss, the students continued to stare in the direction of Ye Wan Wan and whispered, after holding things in for an entire lesson. Watching Cheng Xue and three of her diehard followers walking up to Ye Wan Wan aggressively, everybody was alert again. "Ugly freak,e out! We have something for you!" One of the girls with a sharp chin barked harshly. Usually, people called out after ss would be brought to the girls'' washroom to be bullied. Even though Ye Wan Wan didn''t want to entertain these childish fights, being bothered all the time affected her mood too. She shot them a cold re and replied leisurely, "Sure!" "What''re you waiting for, hurry up!" The girl couldn''t wait and started to drag her as another girl next to her started pulling her as well. Si Xia who was lying on the table asleep looked up and his brows twitched when he saw the scene before him. Just as he was about to speak, a dark and cold voice sounded from behind him "Who said you guys could touch her?" Ling Dong stood at the ssroom door with a big stic bag in his hand, his expression terrifying. Although Ling Dong didn''t look as handsome as Si Xia, he was good-looking in his own way. It was just that his temperament waspletely different from Si Xia''s. He was like a rebellious wolf, violence buzzing throughout his body and was unusually vicious when he fought. People feared him when they saw him every day. His current expression made everybody quiver to the bone. Seeing that Ling Dong was standing behind them with that face, the three girls were startled by his scary expression, "Dong... brother Dong!" One of the girls summoned the courage to exin, "Dong, this ugly freak was too hateful. Not only did she snatch up Cheng Xue''s role, she also made you suffer so much. We merely wanted to teach her a lesson to avenge you!" Ling Dong''s gaze swept across the three girls and everybody in the ssroom. Making sure to enunciate every syble, he said, "Since none of you understood me just now, let me say it again. From now on, Ye Wan Wan is one of my people! Whoever touches her again is going against me- Ling Dong!" Chapter 76: Not a fight... but a date! Chapter 76: Not a fight... but a date! Chapter 76: Not a fight... but a date! The three girls: "..." All the students in ss: "..." Ye Wan Wan herself was dumbfounded. The three girls looked at each other and took a long while to regain their senses. Then they hurriedly pressed on "Dong... Brother Dong... What''re you saying?" "What do you mean Ye Wan Wan is one of your people?" "Dong, did you make a mistake somewhere?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ling Dong''s face was filled with annoyance, "I meant what I said, literally. Ye Wan Wan is one of my people; nobody is allowed to touch her! Don''t you understand English? If you understand then get lost already!" The three of them were Cheng Xue''s diehard followers and were, at the same time, close to Ling Dong. This was the first time Ling Dong had used such a harsh tone with them and their eyes turned red after being yelled at. At first, they wanted to protest more but after seeing Ling Dong''s terrifying expression, they didn''t dare and could only stomp their feet and rush to Cheng Xue. After the three of them left, Ling Dong looked at Ye Wan Wan again and his initial ferocious expression became stiff and raw. After hesitating for a few moments, Ling Dong turned, shoved the big bag of snacks he was holding into Ye Wan Wan''s arms and said in a low voice, "For you." Ye Wan Wan looked at the snacks, her expression confused as she continued in silence, "..." Ling Dong stood in front of her desk without indicating any intentions of leaving. He looked hesitant to speak and each time he opened his mouth to say something, he''d swallow his words. This went on a few times before he finally took a deep breath and stuttered, "Ye Wan Wan... Are... Are you free tonight after school?" "Tonight?" A phrase subconsciously appeared in Ye Wan Wan''s head, a phrase people usually said whenever they wanted a fight: "Don''t leave after school." Is he preparing to teach me a lesson himself after school? Ling Dong must''ve felt that Ye Wan Wan misunderstood so he quickly added, "There... There''s a newly-opened barbeque shop near school... Do you want to go together? My treat!" All the students crowded around: "...!!!" Damn! Why is this turning more and more bizarre?! Ye Wan Wan furrowed her brows with all her strength, what''s going on ? It''s not a fight but... a date? "Wait wait wait wait... Sorry, Ling Dong, I don''t understand at all--what kind of trick is this?" Ye Wan Wan was straight to the point. Actually, everybody crowding around didn''t understand either. It was understandable if Ling Dong didn''t dare to touch Ye Wan Wan because of Zhao Xing Zhou, but even so, he didn''t have to go so far as to say things like Ye Wan Wan was one of his people, right? And now, he''s even asking her out for dinner tonight? What exactly happened in those short two days off from school? Hearing Ye Wan Wan''s words, Ling Dong''s face turned ugly as he said unhappily, "It''s not a trick!" Ye Wan Wan smiled, "Ling Dong, straightforward people don''t resort to insinuations. What on earth are you thinking? Juste out with it!" Ling Dong stood and stared at her, his knuckles clenched so tightly that they started cracking. Just as Ye Wan Wan thought that he was going to hit her, she heard him suddenly say"Ye Wan Wan, I like you!" Ye Wan Wan was stunned: "..." Huh? "Puff... Cough cough cough..." Si Xia, who was watching nonchntly at the side, couldn''t hold back anymore. He choked and started coughing violently. All the students in the ssroom gasped and everyone looked like they had just seen a ghost. "Damn! What did I just hear? Dong actually confessed to that ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan!!!" Ling Dong''s friend''s jaw nearly fell off. Another guy''s face was filled with shock, "Dong, are you crazy?" Chapter 77: Boyfriend material Chapter 77: Boyfriend material Chapter 77: Boyfriend material Ye Wan Wan was caught off guard as she was confessed to in front of everybody. At that moment, her heart was in despair. She just kept thinking that it''s all over ... She''d recently escaped death and gone through a disaster. Who knew that right after, Ling Dong would cause more trouble? Where had it all gone wrong? Could it be that to take revenge on me, Ling Dong ns to dump me after winning me over? Ye Wan Wan quickly disregarded this possibility, since this would involve too much sacrifice on the part of the enemy himself. As long as Ling Dong wasn''t out of his mind, he''d never use this kind of sacrificial method to take revenge. This couldn''t really be because ofst night, could it? If this wasn''t a trick, this could be the only reason. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He''d only seen her without makeup and besides, it was a quick nce. She hadn''t thought much of it at the time and also thought that since Ling Dong was tipsy, he might not have seen her clearly. Who knew that just a nce wouldnd her in such a big trouble? This devilish, superficial world! Ling Dong was quite popr in school and news of this big shot confessing his love for Qing He''s infamous ugly girl would definitely spread through the school within half a day. It''d only be a matter of time before Si Ye Han found out too. With Si Ye Han''s temperament, just this incident alone could cause all her efforts to go down the drain... Ye Wan Wan thought she''d have at least a few days of peace. Her heart was so tired that she didn''t want to speak. "Ling Dong, I think you need to see an eye doctor..." Ye Wan Wan rested her hand on forehead and spoke feebly. What Ye Wan Wan had said echoed everyone''s thoughts. Everybody nodded. Ling Dong''s diehard followers even silently added, not just the eye doctor but a psychologist as well! Ling Dong wrinkled his brows and stared at the girl. He enunciated every single word he said clearly, "Ye Wan Wan, I''m serious!" Ye Wan Wan naturally wanted to reject; she couldn''t let anybody get a hold over her. But she couldn''t possibly talk about her boyfriend in front of everyone. If the school found out about her puppy love, that would be a vition of school rules and she''d be penalized again. She didn''t have a school director as her father like Ling Dong so she couldn''t act impulsively. Thus, Ye Wan Wan could only say, "Sorry, whether this is a trick or for real, I have no interest in you!" Ling Dong stiffened up, "Why? Why aren''t you interested in me?" Ye Wan Wan saw that Ling Dong was standing there stubbornly, his expression unusually serious and looking like he wouldn''t give up without an answer. She could only reply, "Because you aren''t boyfriend material." "What are your standards? How am Icking? Tell me, I can change!" Ling Dong said immediately. "I... Damn... Is Dong under a curse..." "This is definitely not Dong, he must be possessed!" "Damn, what did this ugly freak do to Dong?" Everyone thought at first that Ling Dong would definitely be enraged after Ye Wan Wan''s rejection. Who knew that he''d so submissive and even offer to change for her? Ling Dong''s diehard followers werepletely confused, in addition to the students gathered around them. Everyone felt that their senses had been assaulted by an atomic bomb. Ye Wan Wan sighed, "Ling Dong, don''t me me, this was what you asked for!" Thus, Ye Wan Wan replied, "My first standard is... Be at least 1800 times better looking than Si Xia!" Ling Dong was stunned for a long while before regaining his senses, "Are you kidding?" Si Xia who''d been dragged into this for no reason at all: "..." Ye Wan Wan''s face was grave, "I''m serious!" Chapter 78: More like hes blind Chapter 78: More like he''s blind Chapter 78: More like he''s blind By the end of the day, this explosive news had spread throughout Qing He and even other high schools in the area. Everybody knew about the big shot of Qing He, Ling Dong, being rejected by the ugliest girl, Ye Wan Wan. They also knew about that crazy ugly girl shooting her mouth off that her standards for boyfriends were to be better looking than Si Xia... The school''s hall: Ling Dong sat far away at thest row, watching devoutly as Ye Wan Wan rehearsed at the front. Even after being rejected by Ye Wan Wan on the spot, he still refused to give up. On the window seat next to him was Si Xia. Ling Dong passed a cigarette over. Si Xia looked downzily and refused it. Seeing that he didn''t take it, Ling Dong lit the cigarette himself and took a long drag. Then, he said sternly, "Si Xia, Ye Wan Wan is the girl I''m after. If we''re brothers then don''t go overboard with the kissing scene. You gotta pretend!" Si Xia''s indifferent expression seemed to crack for a moment, "You''re overthinking it." Ling Dong also felt that he was overthinking it, since Si Xia couldn''t even get close to Ye Wan Wan''s face. So, Ye Wan Wan''s current get-up was extremely safe! So, Ling Dong lightly coughed, "Si Xia, why don''t we strike a deal: give this role to me, alright? I''ll sort this out with the teacher! Since Little Xue doesn''t want you to be intimate with Ye Wan Wan, then both of you shouldn''t act. I''ll cover for you instead. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" After hearing this, Si Xia opened his eyes widely and looked at him, seemingly considering his offer. Ling Dong''s best friends couldn''t tolerate it anymore and they rushed to Ling Dong with frightened expressions, "Dong! Calm down, Dong! Why''re you so pessimistic?" Another guy''s face was also bitter, "Dong, what happened, when did your taste be so particr?" While the two brothers were fussing, Ling Dong recalled yesterday evening''s fleeting glimpse and his ears immediately turned red. Initially, he wanted to defend himself but finally, he only scolded them gruffly, "What do you guys know?" He''d never tell anybody the truth. He liked the feeling of being the only one who knew her secret. Anyway, if everybody knew, he''d have a lot more rivals. "Dong!" Cheng Xue quickly walked to Ling Dong, so angry that her beautiful little face looked distorted, "Dong, what exactly are you doing? Don''t tell me that you really fell in love with that ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan!" She wouldn''t tolerate it even if Ling Dong took Si Xia''s ce. How could Ling Dong be together with that ugly freak Ye Wan Wan? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ling Dong looked at the raging Cheng Xue, "Yeah, I really fell for her." Cheng Xue choked, "Are you crazy? You could fall for anyone but you fell for her? Do you know what everyone is saying about you? They''re saying that your brain is fried!" "Then my brain is fried!" Ling Dong blew out smoke with a smug expression. Huh? Is his brain fried? More like he''s blind! "Si Xia, what do you think?" Ling Dong looked at Si Xia again and asked nervously. At this moment, someone in front yelled "Si Xia, it''s your turn!"Si Xia''s back stiffened and he looked at Ye Wan Wan''s bloody red lips like she''d just swallowed a child. After a long while, he said, "I''ll consider it." He nced at the time on his watch and hurriedly said, "I''ve got to go." Chapter 79: Do I look single? Chapter 79: Do I look single? Chapter 79: Do I look single? As Si Xia had to run at thest minute, the final act couldn''t be rehearsed and so, everybody left. "He must''ve scared Si Xia so he ran off to hide!" "Speaking of which... Si Xia wouldn''t really give the role of the prince to Ling Dong, would he?" "I think it''s possible. If someone was a sucker and volunteered to cover for him, it wouldn''t make sense not to take the opportunity!" "I couldn''t tell that the ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan, had such cunning. What magic potion did she give Ling Dong?" In the small hall, the girls were still secretly discussing amongst themselves but once Ling Dong shot a sinister re across at them, they all turned pale instantly and quickly packed up to leave. After ring at those people, Ling Dong walked to Ye Wan Wan. His ferocious expression immediately became stiff and uncertain, "It''s fine if you don''t want to have dinner with me, I... I''ll walk you back to your dormitory..." Ye Wan Wan furrowed her brows, "Ling Dong, I''ve told you before..." Ling Dong immediately interrupted her, "I know I''m not good looking enough, but I''ll treat you really well! You can''t just go by my looks!" Hearing that, the corners of Ye Wan Wan''s mouth twitched . Doesn''t he see the irony in saying this? "You have feelings for me all of a sudden because you saw how I looked without makeupst night, right?" Ye Wan Wan asked bluntly. Ling Dong didn''t deny it and nodded, "Yup." Ye Wan Wan raised her brows, "So you liked me just for my looks?" Ling Dong pursed his lips, "I admit that I really like your face, you... You''re really beautiful... And a beautiful girl is a man''s desire. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with liking you because of the way you look!" Ye Wan Wan was slightly dumbfounded by Ling Dong''s confidence and courage and she could only reply, "Actually, I have a boyfriend already." "What did you say?" Upon hearing that, Ling Dong''s expression changed. After a long time, he calmed down, "You don''t have to be like this." Ye Wan Wan was helpless, "Do I look single?" Ling Dong frowned, "That''s not what I meant, just..." She couldn''t me him for not believing her, after all, Ye Wan Wan had always worn such terrifying makeup, how could she possibly have a boyfriend? "Your boyfriend fulfils your requirement?" Ling Dong asked. Ye Wan Wan nodded her head with certainty, "Yes." But after Ye Wan Wan said that, Ling Dong''s face instantly turned ck and was even more convinced that she was lying, "Ye Wan Wan, you don''t have to find any more excuses to lie to me, you have the right to reject me and I have the right to chase you. I won''t give up!" Ye Wan Wan sighed, "Then what should I do to make you believe I told the truth?" Why does everybody doubt that I have a boyfriend? They''re all too judgmental with appearances! Don''t they understand that someone with exotic taste could actually like a girl like me? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ling Dong looked at Ye Wan Wan and gave it some thought before replying, "Unless I see him with my own eyes." See him with your own eyes? Bringing Si Ye Han to meet a boy who likes me and is currently wooing me... do I want to die? Well... No... It''s not impossible to get a substitute boyfriend to meet Ling Dong... Ye Wan Wan seriously hesitated for a long time before finally looking at Ling Dong and asked tentatively, "You''re sure that you''ll give up after seeing him?" Ling Dong didn''t fall into her trap and replied cautiously, "Of course, if he''s really outstanding like you said, 1800 times better looking than Si Xia." All right, it looks like randomly dragging a person to cover up for me is impossible. Where can I find a guy 1800 times better looking than Si Xia... "Fine, let me think about it, my boyfriend is pretty busy. I''ll let you know when I''ve made an appointment," Ye Wan Wan replied. Ling Dong went along with it without a worry, "Sure." Chapter 80: Ruining the picturesque view Chapter 80: Ruining the picturesque view Chapter 80: Ruining the picturesque view Ling Dong insisted on personally escorting Ye Wan Wan back to the dormitory and you could imagine what the walk back was like. Onlookers could only see a tall and handsome boy in a basketball outfit, following in the footsteps of a girl next to him like a guardian angel,pletely winning over any teenage girl''s heart. However, the girl whom he was escorting ruined the picturesque viewpletely with her scary, explosive hair, thick smokey makeup and bright red bloody lips. It was an awful sight to behold. "Oh my god! That ugly freak, Ye Wan Wan, actually has a suitor!" "Not to mention that her suitor is actually the big boss of Qing He!" "I thought that was just a rumour! This is unbelievable!" Amongst the crowd of onlookers, Shen Meng Qi looked at both of them from afar. Seeing the way Qing He''s big shot was so attentive to Ye Wan Wan, her face stiffened for a moment. She thought that she''d see Ye Wan Wan looking devastated today, but who knew that she''d be totally fine, making such a big ssh at school? At the entrance of the girls'' dormitory: After Ling Dong left, Shen Meng Qi hurriedly ran towards Ye Wan Wan and looked in the direction of Ling Dong''s retreating back. She asked hesitantly with concern, "Wan Wan, what''s going on between you and Ling Dong?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Shen Meng Qi had two girls behind her. The girl on the left was in a white Chanel lady-like skirt and stood there proudly, looking disapprovingly at Ye Wan Wan. She said with condescension, "On one hand you''re getting ideas about Si Xia and on the other, you''re hooking up with Ling Dong. You seriously have no shame!" Hearing what Jiang Yan Ran said, Shen Meng Qi felt pleased. She hid away her joyful expression and warned Jiang Yan Ran affectionately, "Yan Ran, don''t say that about Wan Wan, she isn''t that sort of person. They''re probably just ordinary friends!" Jiang Yan Ran''s delicate little face was scornful and full of disdain, "How can they be ordinary friends? He''s already confessed in public and even acted as her guardian angel; how is this normal for ordinary friends?" The average-looking girl in her school uniform on the right side of Shen Meng Qi said sarcastically, "How does this ugly freak even hook up with a man when she looks so hideous? How does she do it?" Themotion with Shen Meng Qi''s group caused quite a few girls to crowd around to join in on the criticism. After hearing what Fang Qin said, the crowd of onlookers looked at each other and spected, "Tsk, could it be her skills in bed..." Shen Meng Qi protected her anxiously, "There must be a misunderstanding!" Jiang Yan Ran folded her arms, seeing that Shen Meng Qi spoke up for Ye Wan Wan and scowled, "Meng Qi, why are you still hanging out with this kind of person? Don''t you find her gross?" Shen Meng Qi gloated beneath her eyes but on the surface, she acted like she was in a difficult position, being sandwiched between Ye Wan Wan and Jiang Yan Ran, "Yan Ran, don''t say that, Wan Wan is actually quite pitiful. With her family the way it is, I can''t possibly leave her when she''s at rock bottom." Jiang Yan Ran sneered, "Meng Qi, you''re too kind and too soft-hearted. As the saying goes, that miserable man must have some w causing all the misery. Her family is a wreck because of her father''s wickedness, her own corrupted behaviour, and herplicated personal life! Is this kind of person worthy of your sympathy? She''s so cunning, sitting next to Si Xia even after cheating on the exam and bumping Cheng Xue out of her rightful ce in the show. She''s even capable of hooking up with the boss of Qing He!" All the other girls crowded around nodded in agreement and condemned her. Chapter 81: Shouldnt you know best? Chapter 81: Shouldn''t you know best? Chapter 81: Shouldn''t you know best? Ye Wan Wan watched coldly as Shen Meng Qi used Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin as ammo and continuously fired shots at her. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. This was familiar to her. It was just like this in her previous life as well--Shen Meng Qi hid at the back and pretended to be the good guy each time while Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin stepped forward in her ce to fight. Previously, she''d shared a dorm with Shen Meng Qi, Jiang Yan Ran, and Fang Qin. Her rtionship with Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t so bad at the beginning while Fang Qin was aplete pushover; she didn''t dare to offend anybody. So, she didn''t know Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin slowly started to exclude her and requested the school for a change of dorms. It was a long time before she found out that there were rumours that she was always being picked up in luxurious cars and had intimate rtionships with people outside school because of her sugar daddy. As the rumours about her spread, nobody wanted to live with her and so, she was switched to a room by herself. It was easy to guess where all these rumours came from and why Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin believed them. Ye Wan Wan smiled faintly and nced at Shen Meng Qi. You still want to pretend to be innocent? I want to see how Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin react after seeing the true face of this "kind and innocent" girl! Shen Meng Qi was good at manipting people''s hearts; her two-faced tactics managed to create quite a few connections for her and she stepped on all these people, one-by-one, to climb higher and higher. Of course, she wasn''t the only one. Jiang Yan Ran was one of them as well. Her father was a veteran in the entertainment circle and the Jiang Yan Ran of the future was an internationally known director. The film which led Shen Meng Qi to stardom was directed by her. However, this talented director''s fate was tragic in the end. During the peak of her career, she committed suicide by slitting her wrist and died in the bathtub at home. As for her cause of death, there were many spections. The reported cause was depression, but the truth was that her husband Song Zi Hang had cheated on her and the mistress was her good friend, the lead actress whom she had groomed herself, Shen Meng Qi. Jiang Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang grew up together. Jiang Yan Ran had always loved Song Zi Hang deeply but Song Zi Hang only loved her like a sibling and married her because of the pressure from his parents. Jiang Yan Ran only found out on her deathbed that the person who''d captured Song Zi Hang''s heart was actually the person she was closest to and trusted the most. At this time seven years ago, Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t dating Song Zi Hang yet but Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi were already fooling around way before that... Like the way she used to tackle her brother, Shen Meng Qi''s way of dealing with men was to not ept but also not to reject. She''d keep them hanging, waiting for their anticipation to spike and reaping the biggest gains. She also especially enjoyed the thrill of stealing men away from others. As all of these thoughts swirled around in her head, Ye Wan Wan replied nonchntly, "Meng Qi, shouldn''t you know best about what''s going on between me and Ling Dong?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Me? I''ve only just found out!" Shen Meng Qi''s face was filled with confusion. She wasn''t sure why but Ye Wan Wan''s expression made her feel a little uneasy. Ye Wan Wan replied with certainty, "I told you before that I overheard Ling Dong losing a bet to some of his friends so he had to court me. At first, I thought they were joking; I didn''t think that Ling Dong would really court me. Don''t you remember?" Hearing what Ye Wan Wan said about Ling Dong courting her due to a lost bet, the onlookers suddenly understood. If that''s the case, everything makes sense! "When did you say that?" Shen Meng Qi furrowed her brows. Chapter 82: She reveals her true nature! Chapter 82: She reveals her true nature! Chapter 82: She reveals her true nature! Just as Shen Meng Qi was about to deny what Ye Wan Wan had said, Ye Wan Wan nced at Jiang Yan Ran inadvertently then gave a thoughtful expression and reminded Shen Meng Qi, "It was the end ofst month. Weren''t you with Song Zi Hang at the amusement park? It was probably too loud so maybe you couldn''t hear me clearly?" The moment Shen Meng Qi heard these words, her face turned pale and she looked at Jiang Yan Ran in panic. Damn it! She did go to the amusement park with Song Zi Hangst month and that time, Ye Wan Wan had called her for some reason. As she was enjoying Song Zi Hang''s attention, she didn''t have the strength to entertain Wan Wan so she simply sent her off with a few words and hung up. But how did Ye Wan Wan know where I was? Could it be that I identally blurted it out? Damn, and this dumb girl had to talk about this in front of Jiang Yan Ran! Sure enough, Jiang Yan Ran''s expression changed immediately, "What did you say? Last month, Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang went to the amusement park?" Fang Qin was also a little shocked, "It was Yan Ran''s birthday that day! Yan Ran especially invited Song Zi Hang and was prepared to confess her love to him. In the end, Song Zi Hang didn''t show up and you also said that you couldn''t make it since you were sick. You... Why were you with Song Zi Hang that day...?" The girls around them were all stunned as well. Jiang Yan Ran likes Song Zi Hang? Not many people knew about this but Shen Meng Qi was Jiang Yan Ran''s roommate and they were very close; there was no way she didn''t know. Since Shen Meng Qi was clearly aware that Jiang Yan Ran liked Song Zi Hang and that she was prepared to confess her love to him on her birthday, why would Shen Meng Qi lie to Jiang Yan Ran about feeling sick and going out with Song Zi Hang? The expression of the onlookers staring at Shen Meng Qi changed in an instant. Going behind a good friend''s back to seduce the person she likes...pletely shameful. Ye Wan Wan heard Fang Qin''s words and immediately looked anxious like she had said something wrong but her eyes were gleaming, "Did I say something wrong...?" Saying those words increased her credibility. As everybody knew that Shen Meng Qi and Ye Wan Wan were on very good terms, Jiang Yan Ran trusted those rumours about Ye Wan Wan that Shen Meng Qi said previously. On the contrary, she also believed what Ye Wan Wan had just identally revealed. Furthermore, Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t a fool; she had her suspicions as well but wasn''tpletely sure. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, Jiang Yan Ran immediately took out her phone with shaky hands and opened the message Song Zi Hang posted on his Moments at the end ofst month. Song Zi Hang had set a mood: [Love of my life, I''ll wait for you to graduate] The apanying picture was a photo taken at the amusement park. There were no real people in the photo but only two elongated shadows of a guy and girl. This obviously meant that Song Zi Hang had confessed his love for the girl but the girl had told him that they could only be together after her graduation. After her birthday, Jiang Yan Ran saw this message and knew that Song Zi Hang didn''t go to her birthday party because he wanted to confess his love to a girl whom he liked for a long time. But she never would''ve expected that the true love Song Zi Hang hid from her, the person she really wanted to find out, was someone she actually viewed as her best friend, Shen Meng Qi! No wonder... no wonder Song Zi Hang never told me who it was! The person he was protecting so fiercely was actually just by my side! At that moment, Jiang Yan Ran stared at Shen Meng Qi in disbelief, "Shen Meng Qi, tell me, what''s going on here? The person that Song Zi Hang liked all this time... Is you?" Chapter 83: You need two hands to clap Chapter 83: You need two hands to p Chapter 83: You need two hands to p Shen Meng Qi never expected that a thoughtless remark from Ye Wan Wan wouldnd her in such big trouble; she wished she could tear her apart on the spot. But since everything was already out in the open, she could only suppress her anger and plead, "Yan Ran, listen to me, it''s not what you think! I had a reason for being with Song Zi Hang that day, I did it for you..." "Oh, so the person who was with him that day was really you! So, you''re admitting it? The person that Song Zi Hang liked all along, is you!" Jiang Yan Ran startedughing hysterically all of a sudden, "Ha... Haha... Shen Meng Qi... I even shared all my feelings with you every day like a fool... shared with you my thoughts on the identity of the girl that Song Zi Hang liked... Was it entertaining for you to watch me be so stupid? To watch me love him to death while the person he liked was you? Do you feel aplished? You clearly knew that I had prepared so long to confess my love for him on my birthday and that I was so nervous I couldn''t sleep for countless nights. Knowing all that, you still went out with him that day behind my back and now you dare to say that you were doing it for me?" Shen Meng Qi hurriedly replied, "I wanted to make it clear to him!" Jiang Yan Ran sneered and looked at Song Zi Hang''s post on her phone, then she forcefully shoved her phone onto Shen Meng Qi''s face, "Make it clear? You made it clear like that?" Shen Meng Qi''s nose had been jolted so hard by the phone that tears started flowing. She covered her face and said, "Yan Ran, let me exin, I told him that I only wanted to focus on my studies and rejected him. But he may have misunderstood what I meant and thought that I wanted to be with him after graduation..." Listening to Shen Meng Qi''s excuse, Jiang Yan Ran''s face turned gloomier. She said with a face of full rage, "Shut up! Song Zi Hang told me himself, he said that the girl admitted to having feelings towards him, that you kissed him yet you''re still trying to defend yourself! Get lost! I don''t want to hear any more about the both of you! Disgusting!" That day, she had gone to find Song Zi Hang and saw for herself that his eyes were filled with happiness; he told her that the person he liked had epted his love. If it weren''t for Shen Meng Qi giving him hope, why would he have that sort of reaction? Shen Meng Qi didn''t expect that Song Zi Hang would tell Jiang Yan Ran about this, so her face went pale and she was speechless. Looking at Shen Meng Qi''s reaction, the onlookers understood everything. After Jiang Yan Ran finished talking, she forcibly pushed through the crowd and staggered away. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Fang Qin looked at Jiang Yan Ran hesitantly and then turned to Shen Meng Qi. In the end, she hurriedly chased after Jiang Yan Ran. The crowd had initially gathered to watch a spectacle involving Ye Wan Wan but unexpectedly bumped into this huge news about two girls fighting over a boy. They all red at Shen Meng Qi and started whispering. "I really couldn''t tell that Shen Meng Qi could do something like that! She looks so simple-minded!" "She knew that Jiang Yan Ran liked Song Zi Hang all along but still hooked up with Song Zi Hang behind her back. She''s really cruel!" "Maybe it was one-sided and Song Zi Hang was the one chasing her?" "It takes two hands to p, okay? Didn''t you hear what Jiang Yan Ran said about the girl voluntarily kissing Song Zi Hang?" "That''s true!" ... Ye Wan Wan stood at the same spot and watched silently at the back of Jiang Yan Ran staggering off and she felt a strange sense of kinship as if they suffered from the same disease. This person, Jiang Yan Ran, drew a clear line between her friends and foes and showed intense feelings for both, as shown by the hatred towards her, and the intense love towards Song Zi Hang. The Jiang Yan Ran from her previous life insisted on being with Song Zi Hang even after she found out he didn''t like her. She even begged her parents to pressure him and was finally met with a tragic ending. Would anything change this time after finding about Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi in advance? What would her choice be? Would she continue to forgive him or would she let go...? However, this was no longer something she had the energy to care about. She still needed to figure out how to deal with Ling Dong. Her words just now had tampered down the school rumours and dragged Shen Meng Qi down, but she still had to deal with Si Ye Han. What should I do? Call him and ask if he can help me ward off a suitor? Chapter 84: Treat him as my own brother Chapter 84: Treat him as my own brother Chapter 84: Treat him as my own brother While she was thinking, she felt Shen Meng Qi ring fiercely in her direction. Ye Wan Wan raised her brows innocuously and asked leisurely, "Meng Qi, I didn''t know things would turn out like that! You won''t me me, will you?" Shen Meng Qi was so pissed listening to all the nasty whispers around her but she could only force herself to hold it in and hide the darkness beneath her eyes. She forced augh, "Wan Wan, why would I... Why would I me you... ? You didn''t do it on purpose..." Shen Meng Qi spoke through gritted teeth and her eyes swept across the people who remained. Then, she exined to her urgently, "Actually, Yan Ran misunderstood me. Why would I steal her sweetheart?!" Song Zi Hang did in fact like me and has always been courting me but I''ve never responded to him and even went to make things clear with him. He took the chance and kissed me when I wasn''t paying attention. I didn''t make the first move; I wasn''t expecting it at all..." I was afraid that Yan Ran would misunderstand so I kept it from her, but who could''ve guessed that you..." Since Yan Ran was gone and Song Zi Hang wasn''t there, nobody knew the truth. Shen Meng Qi tried to smooth everything over and pushed the me onto Ye Wan Wan instead. Ye Wan Wan didn''t give the game away either; she responded as if she just had a sudden revtion, "That''s what I said, the person you like is obviously my brother!" Shen Meng Qi was startled by what she said and then corrected her sternly, "Wan Wan, don''t spout nonsense, I''ve always treated Mu Fan as my own older brother. I liked him only as an older brother!" Now that Star Entertainment under the Shen family was thriving, she''d be a big star in future. With a bright future ahead of her, there would be countless boys chasing her. She didn''t want to have anything to do with that good-for-nothing loser, Ye Mu Fan. She was holding onto him only because he had some value she could use. What Shen Meng Qi said about treating Ye Mu Fan like her own brother was enough to make Ye Wan Wan choke in disgust. As if she didn''t know what Shen Meng Qi was truly thinking about. She sneered in her heart and asked suspiciously, "Really? I personally mailed out the love letter you gave my brother! The letter was very mushy; something like ''I fell in love with you when I first saw you, you are the perfect god in my heart...'' It turns out I was wrong--that''s considered liking someone as a brother? And I thought you looked down on my brother because of what happened to my dad!" The attentive crowd suddenly let out a sigh, revealing that they understood clearly and they looked at Shen Meng Qi with even more disgust. With regards to Shen Meng Qi''s exnation, they were doubtful of her and most still stood by Jiang Yan Ran''s side. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing what Ye Wan Wan said now, they suddenly felt that Shen Meng Qi was indeed guilty of despising the poor and seeking favour with the rich. Ye Wan Wan''s elder brother, Ye Mu Fan, was also a popr figure in Qing He previously and many people knew about Shen Meng Qi chasing after him. Now she''s saying that she views him as a brother? Who would believe her?! Shen Meng Qi was stunned, "Wan Wan, that was so long ago, I was still young and ignorant. I didn''t know what love was! Also, how can I possibly distance myself from you and Mu Fan because of what happened to your family? If those were my intentions, why would I be so close to you and even help your brother get into my father''spany?" Shen Meng Qi suddenly gained some confidence. Sheughed and said, "Other than his hobby of gambling, Mu Fan''s quite hardworking at work--my dad evenplimented him a few days ago! As long as Mu Fan works hard, my dad will never treat him badly!" Chapter 85: Took advantage of him Chapter 85: Took advantage of him Chapter 85: Took advantage of him Shen Meng Qi acted like she''d blurted out Ye Wan Wan''s brother''s gambling habits by ident, though her seemingly sincere tone had an obvious superiority to it. Hearing this, the blood in Ye Wan Wan''s heart surged, resulting in a taste of iron in her throat. In the past, Shen Hong Bin was one of her father''s footmen but now, her proud brother was reduced to being a ve for the Shen family! He thought that he was making a sacrificing for love and worked hard for the Shen family, even helping them produce for a big group of popr artists. Due to the advantages gained from Si Ye Han; the A-list director, Jiang Yan Ran; and her brother who was known globally as the ''god of style'' style consultant, the Shen family''spany thrived. Their status even kept up with the Ye family in the entertainment business seven years in the future. As for Ye Wan Wan''s brother, in order to win Shen Meng Qi''s hand in marriage, he tired himself out and contracted many illnesses at a young age. In the end, his body copsed. After his value had been squeezed dry, he was kicked out by the Shen family. The Shen family didn''t want to be the subject of ridicule so they got people to frame him of breaking an unspoken entertainment business rule, causing him to lose his reputation, be cklisted by everybody in the entertainment circle, resulting in great despair to him... She was able to make Jiang Yan Ran see Shen Meng Qi''s true self but couldn''t get her own brother to regain his senses. In the past, her brother was also very charming himself--he could go through a million pretty girls without being tempted. He had innumerable girlfriends but then fell for Shen Meng Qi. He treated Shen Meng Qi specially, spoiled her and treated her better than his own sister. With her ruined rtionship with her brother now, if she talked bad about Shen Meng Qi, not only would he not believe her, it would also worsen their rtionship. Until she found someone who could expose Shen Meng Qi and allow her brother to thoroughly see the evidence of the Shen family''s true colours, then could he be saved. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, it''s okay to take it slow. Jiang Yan Ran was just the beginning! Looking at Shen Meng Qi, Ye Wan Wan acted surprised and said, "My brother is a top style consultant and has the title of the ''god of style'' in the industry. When Global Entertainment, the rival of Imperial Sky, came to poach him, he didn''t even agree to go over. Who knew that some casual words from you could persuade him to switch to yourpany?" Although the Shen family''s Poly Star Entertainmentpletely crushed Global Entertainment seven years in the future and became on par with the Ye family''s Imperial Sky, currently the Shen family''s company was stillgging far behind these two dominant forces. Once those words had been spoken, the girls around them naturally began to follow the direction of Ye Wan Wan''s thinking. If Shen Meng Qi and Ye Mu Fan really had nothing going on, why would Ye Mu Fan be so submissive to her words, give up the opportunity with the leading Global Entertainment and run over to Poly Star? Also, what Ye Wan Wan said was obviously hinting that the Shen family took advantage of him while still acting as if they were doing him a favour. Shen Meng Qi''s face changed slightly. She forced a smile and said, "After all, Mu Fan and I have known each other for ages so he trusts whatever I say. Even though Poly Star isn''t as big as Global, it has potential for growth. Mu Fan is very talented, but after you know what happened with your father... It''s no longer so easy for him to work with a bigpany... Oh, Wan Wan, I''ll talk to you again soon, I''m worried about Yan Ran. I''m going to go look for her!" Shen Meng Qi never expected that Ye Wan Wan would be so difficult today. Even after giving her best effort in her verbal match with Ye Wan Wan in front of the crowd, she was left with almost no room to refute her. To prevent Ye Wan Wan from making an irrefutable counter, Shen Meng Qi hurriedly found an excuse and left. Chapter 86: I am no god Chapter 86: I am no god Chapter 86: I am no god Ye Wan Wan watched as Shen Meng Qi fled and the corners of her lips curled upwards a little. After what happened today, no matter how Shen Meng Qi tried to exin or hide her behaviour, everybody would have a changed impression of her and her attitude. ording to her understanding of Shen Meng Qi, she was probably thirsting for revenge after suffering such a big defeat. Back at her dorm, Ye Wan Wan immediately took out her phone and looked up Si Ye Han''s number. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She decided to take a risk one more time. To Si Ye Han, lying and running away were the greatest sins, so this was probably tame in comparison. What was there to lose by being honest? At the same time, just as Ye Wan Wan expected, Shen Meng Qi was boiling inside. Jiang Yan Ran and Fang Qin weren''t in the dorm. She looked at her face which had been smashed by the phone--it was rapidly swelling up. With one furious sweep of her arm, she sent everything on the table crashing to the ground. Damn it, this is all that dumb Ye Wan Wan''s fault! That dummy actually dared to bring up my old me, Ye Mu Fan. Ye Mu Fan is only a dog in my family''spany now, how can hepare? He''s like a toad wanting to be a swan! Ye Wan Wan, I definitely won''t let you off so easy! Shen Meng Qi pulled out her phone with a gloomy expression. She sneered and quickly drafted a message: [ Mr Si, Wan Wan''s been hanging out with some badpanytely; she''s very close to a troublemaker at school. She clearly knows that he has bad intentions. I''m worried that Wan Wan will be foolish and get tricked by him. I really don''t understand why she keeps doing things to harm her rtionship with you when you''re such a good person and treats her so well, Mr Si!] Shen Meng Qi twisted the truth with just a few words. On the surface, she acted like she cared about Ye Wan Wan''s safety but in reality, she actually didn''t care at all. When it came to snitching on people, Shen Meng Qi was top notch. Aside from this message, she didn''t forget to send over some photos of the two of them walking together. This allowed her to finally let off some steam. She didn''t know what went wrong yesterday; Ye Wan Wan was able to go back to school like usual. But this time, with evidence in ce, she would get her for sure! Late at night, Jin garden: Xu Yi stared at the door that had been shut for an entire day and night. He paced around anxiously, "What should I do? 9th master has locked himself in the room for one day and one night already. Dr. Mo, aren''t you a top psychologist? Think of something!" Mo Xuan folded his arms and leaned against the wall opposite. He was astonished, "I''m a doctor, not a god!" Does he think I''m omnipotent?! Anyway, I''mpletely useless with Si Ye Han. "There''s nothing we can do, right...?!" While Xu Yi was freaking out, there was suddenly the sound of an iing text nearby. Xu Yi followed the direction of the sound and realized it was the phone Si Ye Han threw on the floor. He picked it up to take a look and saw that there were many new message notifications on the screen. They were all from Shen Meng Qi. "This woman is some lingering ghost! I already have enough to deal with!" Xu Yi cursed silently and clutched the phone tightly to prevent Si Ye Han from hearing. Mo Xuan looked at the phone and pondered slightly before saying, "Go and check what''s going on with Ye Wan Wan, maybe she can lure 9th master out." Xu Yi''s face turned ck after he heard that. Did they have to use such a terrifying method to lure the 9th master out? But there was no other way; if master keeps refusing food and drink, how can his body take it? It looked like they could only fight poison with poison. Chapter 87: The boy chasing after Wan Wan Chapter 87: The boy chasing after Wan Wan Chapter 87: The boy chasing after Wan Wan And so, Xu Yi quickly got someone to check up on Ye Wan Wan. A short whileter, the investigation concluded. There was a boy in school who was courting Ye Wan Wan openly and the whole school knew about it! Xu Yi was on the verge of breaking down. Ye Wan Wan was simply a disaster and the consequences were too terrifying! "There''s someone in school that''s openly chasing Ms Ye! Dr Mo, should we tell 9th master about it?" Xu Yi asked with a sullen face. Normally, when Ye Wan Wan spoke to other guys, 9th master red up. But now, there was someone who dared to chase her. How could he continue to let Ye Wan Wan wander about freely? If the two of them fought again... He wanted desperately to hide this from master. Mo Xuan went nk for a while. "Are you sure?" With the way Ye Wan Wan looks, she''s still able to attract a suitor? Xu Yi nodded his head sternly, "It''s true! Also, it''s been said that the guy is Qing He''s big shot; he''s the son of the school''s director. He''s quite good looking and popr with the girls. He might just have a problem with his eyesight." Mo Xuan pinched the space between his brows and was a bit hesitant. After deep consideration, he said, "9th master will find out sooner orter." Xu Yi agreed. It''s just a matter of an early orte death. So, Xu Yi took a deep breath, knocked on the tightly shut door and pushed it open carefully. He saw that the curtains were all drawn, with only a narrow gap revealing a weak ray of light that landed on the man''s face. Si Ye Han''s long bodyy on the sofa, one leg bent and one hand covering his eyes to block out the light. The cor of his ck shirt that was normally meticulously buttoned to the top now had two buttons unfastened, his devilishly handsome face morbidly pale. His presence produced a gloomy aura around him. But with this kind of aura, not only did it not hurt him, it made him look more malicious instead, like a vampire that had been in deep sleep for a thousand years in an ancient pce... In fact, the master was a hundred times more dangerous when silent than when actively enraged. Xu Yi swallowed hard and walked over trembling, "9th... 9th master... There are some messages for you... They... They were sent by Shen Meng Qi... She sent many messages over... It might be an emergency..." In the past, as long as it was a message from Shen Meng Qi, Si Ye Han gave it his full attention. But now, Si Ye Han didn''t react at all. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Xu Yi waited for a long while, so long that his limbs were going numb. So, he could only summon up his courage and tell him the news, "9th master... There seems to be a boy in school who''s courting Ms Ye..." In the next second, there was a surge of cold air and a fearsome, murderous intent entered the space. Although the man on the sofa didn''t move and only kept his eyes open slightly, the atmosphere changedpletely. Facing this terror, the petrified Xu Yi was filled with fear in his heart. He grieved in silence for that boy who was blind and tempting death and prepared himself well for whatever came next. While Xu Yi was still extremely nervous, a sudden ringing of the phone shocked him so much that he almost tossed the phone away in fright. He quickly looked at the iing call disy, thinking that it was Shen Meng Qi trying to stir up trouble again but then he saw clearly that it was actually Ye Wan Wan! Xu Yi''s heart suddenly went to his throat; why is Ye Wan Wan calling at this hour? "9th... 9th master, it''s Ms Ye calling... A video call..." Chapter 88: Top notch suck up Chapter 88: Top notch suck up Chapter 88: Top notch suck up In the room that was as quiet and gloomy as a cemetery, only the ringing of the phone reverberated. Xu Yi couldn''t guess what was on Si Ye Han''s mind and couldn''t figure out whether he wanted to answer this call or not. He stood there, frozen, with the phone raised. He had a sense of foreboding about this call; he hoped master would ignore it. The atmosphere became more and more unbearable with each ring; the ringing was like a bomb ticking away. Xu Yi''s nerves were frazzled, and probably because he was so flustered, his hand slipped and he identally pressed the button to answer. In the next second, Ye Wan Wan''s usual grotesque face appeared on the screen. Damn! It''s over... At the other end, Ye Wan Wan had waited for a very long time and saw that the phone was just about to automatically end the call. Right at that moment, the screen shed and the video call was finally connected. The moment she saw the screen, Ye Wan Wan''s pupils contracted. She could only see the man on the screen lying on the sofa with one hand over his forehead, his cor with two buttons unfastened and hair in a mess. His face was abnormally pale. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even through the screen, she could feel the terrifying and dangerous aura emitting from the man''s body. Judging by the angle on the screen, the phone seemed to be held by another person, possibly Xu Yi. The disy on the phone was shaking slightly and she guessed it was Xu Yi''s hand trembling. From this slight tremble, Ye Wan Wan was acutely aware of the dire situation and was 80% sure that Si Ye Han had received the news already. She was a moment toote. Ye Wan Wan pressed her lips together and squinted her eyes, "Sorry... Did I interrupt your sleep...?" Xu Yi saw that he had answered the call identally and could only try to mediate the situation with his head drenched in cold sweat, " Ms Ye, 9th master hasn''t gone to bed yet. Why are you calling thiste, is there something wrong? If there is nothing urgent..." Ye Wan Wan didn''t wait for Xu Yi to finish his sentence before nodding vigorously, "Yes, I have an urgent issue!" Xu Yi: "Oh..." Ye Wan Wan quickly said, "There was a boy in school who confessed to me and he said he likes me..." Xu Yi almost vomited blood and his soul quivered. He knew he shouldn''t have taken this call!!! He didn''t notice that the phone was swaying back and forth but he hoped Ye Wan Wan would stop talking. Nheless, Ye Wan Wan''s mumbles continued through the phone, "Could youe with me to meet this boy?" Xu Yi felt a bolt of lightning striking his head. She actually asked the 9th master to go with her to meet that boy? At this moment on the sofa, Si Ye Han''s half-opened eyes were now fully opened, like a wild beast waking up from its slumber. While Xu Yi had all his hopes dashed, Ye Wan Wan''s voice continueding through the receiver, "I''ve told the boy that I have a boyfriend already and he didn''t believe me. Do I look single? I was so mad that I agreed to bring my boyfriend for him to see on impulse. Not only do I have a boyfriend, my boyfriend''s also one thousand times better looking than our school''s hunk..." "Erm..." Xu Yi stood rooted to the ground,pletely dumbstruck as he listened and wondered whether this was some kind of trick. Ye Wan Wan''s sucking up... Was pretty darn good! Even the man''s dreary expression was stunned for a moment. As Ye Wan Wan didn''t get a response for a long time, she hung her head low, dejected, "Sorry... Did I trouble you? If it''s not convenient for you, then..." "Time?" the man''s low and hoarse voice interrupted her from the other end of the call. Ye Wan Wan was astonished for a moment before her eyes glowed, "How about tomorrow night? Just outside school!" "Sure." Chapter 89: Because my boyfriend likes it Chapter 89: Because my boyfriend likes it Chapter 89: Because my boyfriend likes it Indeed, telling the truth will get you a lighter sentence. The next morning, Ye Wan Wan went to ss feeling at ease. Soon after she sat down, a shadow was cast over her head. Ling Dong stood in front of her looking calm. Seeing this, Ye Wan Wan shot a suspicious gaze over. Everybody in ss looked at the both of them, hungry for gossip. Ling Dong pressed his lips together, looked at Ye Wan Wan with a serious face and said, "Ye Wan Wan, I don''t know where you''ve heard that rumour but I swear, I''m definitely not pursuing you because of a lost bet or tricking you. I''m serious! Please believe me!" "Oh" All the students around burst into an uproar. Ye Wan Wan''s face darkened instead. She had painstakingly thought of this ideast night to refute the rumours but in the end, everything was ruined by this guy. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Looking at the boy''s hurt face, Ye Wan Wan stroked her forehead in silence, "The things I told you yesterday were also true, don''t you believe me?" What did she tell me yesterday? The part where she said that she has a boyfriend? "Yeah right!" Ling Dong replied boldly. "I''ll bring you to meet him tonight." Ye Wan Wan replied so softly that only Ling Dong and Si Xia beside her could hear. Ling Dong suddenly realised who the "him" was and a flicker of amazement crossed his face but he quickly regained hisposure, "Sure!" Finally, ss ended. After dinner, there was no one in the school garden. Ye Wan Wan called Ling Dong out and both of them went to a restaurant not far away from school. Ling Dong sat on the sofa opposite her with a look of certainty, as if he had already seen through Ye Wan Wan''s scheme. She would either give up and say it was all an act, or she would find someone to act as her boyfriend. Thetter was more probable unless the guy was blind and couldn''t see her ridiculous get-up. Either way, he would never give up! Ye Wan Wan naturally knew what was on Ling Dong''s mind and didn''t offer any exnation. She looked at the time on her phone--Si Ye Han should arrive in about twenty minutes. "Can I ask you a question?" Ling Dong suddenly asked. Ye Wan Wan nodded, "Yes?" Ling Dong stared at Ye Wan Wan''s heavily powdered face and coughed lightly, "You... You''re so beautiful... Why do you do this to yourself on purpose..." Ye Wan Wan took a sip of her juice and blinked, "Because my boyfriend likes it!" Ling Dong was speechless like he got choked on dog food. "Wan Wan, you don''t have to pretend anymore, is it that hard to ept me? Even though I''m not as good looking as Si Xia, I dare say I''m not too shabby too. Anyway, when we''re together, I''ll never let anybody bully you and you can walk freely in school!" Ling Dong''s tone was full of confidence. Of course, he had the ability to make all of that happen. Ling Dong''s poprity in school was only second to that of Si Xia, otherwise, his affection wouldn''t have caused everybody to hate her. Ye Wan Wan rested her chin, "I only have feelings for my boyfriend~" Ling Dong gave a helpless expression, then his eyes slightly glistened, "Fine, Wan Wan, since you insist that I don''t believe you, I''ll start believing you now. I''ll believe everything you said, believe that you have a boyfriend and believe that your boyfriend treats you as well as you said. But what if your words are proven to be false and you were lying to me this whole time?" Ye Wan Wan took a big bite of caramel pudding and without thinking, said, "If I was lying to you, then I''ll agree to be with you!" After Ling Dong heard that, his face immediately brightened, "Are you serious?" Ye Wan Wan nodded sincerely, "Of course I am!" Chapter 90: Girlfriend snatcher Chapter 90: Girlfriend snatcher Chapter 90: Girlfriend snatcher Seconds and minutes passed, and just like that, twenty minutes flew by. However, time was up and Si Ye Han still hadn''t arrived. But after the full twenty minutes, Xu Yi gave her a call. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hello, Ms Ye, we''re very sorry. 9th master is in the middle of something; we''ll need you to wait a while longer!" "Ah... What''s the matter?" Ye Wan Wan asked hastily. Xu Yi''s tone sounded somewhat odd, he hummed and hawed for a long time before answering, "No... No, it''s nothing much, you just have to wait a while longer!" "Oh, all right then," Ye Wan Wan was reassured. After she hung up, Ye Wan Wan said to Ling Dong, "My boyfriend has a sudden matter to attend to so he''ll be a bitte." Ling Dong folded his arms across his chest and gave a knowing expression that he had expected her to say this. He casually replied, "It doesn''t matter, I can wait." Si Ye Han was usually very busy so it was normal for him to be dyed. Ye Wan Wan didn''t think much of it and continued to wait. Another half hour flew by. Si Ye Han still hadn''t arrived. But Xu Yi called again and informed her with an embarrassed tone, " Ms Ye, 9th master hasn''t settled things here, you might have to wait some more..." "Oh, it''s fine, let him finish up his work first!" Ye Wan Wan replied, not fussing at all. Ling Dong, who was sitting opposite, looked at Ye Wan Wan, "Why? He''s been dyed again?" Ye Wan Wan nodded, "So sorry, he''s extremely busy!" Ling Dong yed along, "No problem, I don''t have anything to do anyway, we can take our time!" Just like that, one long hour went by and the restaurant was emptying out. After the hour, Xu Yi called for the third time. This time, Xu Yi sounded even weirder. He was trembling in fear like he was about to cry. Ye Wan Wan wasn''t sure what kind of trouble he''d gotten into. "I''m truly sorry, 9th master is still not done..." "Oh..." Ye Wan Wan felt that something was off. Could it be that something serious happened? Or did Si Ye Han actually not want toe? But that couldn''t be; if Si Ye Han didn''t want toe, he could''ve rejected her outright. There was no point in him agreeing and then keep getting Xu Yi to give her excuses. "How about... We meet another day?" Ye Wan Wan suggested. Xu Yi panicked immediately, "No! Please! I''m really sorry Ms Ye. 9th master can''t leave at the moment, but he''ll be there tonight no matter what. Please wait a little longer, please!" "Erm, alright then!" After Xu Yi''s pleading, Ye Wan Wan could only agree but she was very curious. What exactly was happening over at Si Ye Han''s house? After Ye Wan Wan hung up the phone for the third time, Ling Dong looked at the time, stared at her and said, "Wan Wan, if this so-called boyfriend you mentioned doesn''t show up by 12 a.m. tonight, can it be considered that you were lying to me?" Ye Wan Wan thought about Xu Yi promising that Si Ye Han would show up tonight no matter what and nodded in the end, "Yes." Ling Dong''s face lit up after hearing this and rxed. Now, he eagerly watched the time pass, bit by bit. There was only about an hour left till 12 a.m. Just an hour more and this girl would be his girlfriend! Chapter 91: Put her down!! Chapter 91: Put her down!! Chapter 91: Put her down!! It was almost closing time for the restaurant and they were the only ones left. Lately, Ye Wanwan''s sleep schedule was pretty regr and she''d normally be fast asleep at this time so she felt quite sleepy. When no one appeared after waiting some more, Ye Wanwan''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. She leaned on her chin at first, then she started lying on the table and subsequently, fell asleep. Ling Dong kept an intense watch over the time initially but when he raised his gaze, he realised that Ye Wanwan was sleeping soundly. He stared at the way the girl slept and the fleeting glimpse from that night appeared in his head. His ears started burning bright red. She''d said inly that if she was lying to him, then she''d be his girlfriend. Did she agree because she actually liked him? Ling Dong nced at the time again and became quite excited. Passionately, he reached out to the girl''s face, "Wanwan..." At this moment, there was a smash and the restaurant''s ss door was forced open by a slender and fair hand, apanied by a gust of night wind. "So sorry, our restaurant is closed... Erm..." That was the voice of the restaurant owner, dissipating into the night wind. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Ling Dong felt an inexplicable chill on his back and looked at the door subconsciously. In the next second, his pupils constricted. In his line of sight was a man walking towards him slowly. The man was in a vintage ssic ck suit. His cial eyes looked as if they were capable of freezing his soul. As he walked over step by step, it seemed like he didn''t resemble a person at all. He looked like a demon king who travelled with the night wind and used the light of the moon to reach the earth. The spacious restaurant suddenly appeared narrow and cramped. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the man''s refined disposition and devilishly good looks, Ye Wanwan''s words appeared in Ling Dong''s head... A thousand times better looking than Si Xia... There was actually a person like that in this world, and this was him! Just as Ling Dong regained his senses and realised he was gaping at the man, the man was suddenly standing right in front of him. "Uh... You... Can I help you with anything?" Ling Dong asked subconsciously. The man didn''t reply and looked coldly at him. Ling Dong felt like he was his prey, being devoured at his throat. As Ling Dong''s body stiffened up, a cold sweat covered his forehead. Ye Wanwan, who was totally unconscious and in deep sleep, started falling off the side. Seeing that Ye Wanwan was about to fall, Ling Dong started to reach out for her... The man standing opposite used a rxed, subtle and wickedly fast tilt of his body and caught the girl instead, whonded right into his arms. Ling Dong looked at the man holding on to Ye Wanwan, hugging her, and his gaze tightened. Ye Wanwan woke up in a shock, rubbed her eyes in a daze and looked at the person in front of her. She nked out for a while. Then, slowly, she rubbed the man''s body and grumbled, "What took you so long..." The man looked at the girl in his arms; his cold gazepletely contrasted with his warm expression. Ling Dong looked at Ye Wanwan and then at this man. What''s... What''s going on? While Ling Dong stared nkly, the man started hoisting Ye Wanwan up. Ling Dong finally regained his senses and blurted out, "Wait, put her down! Who are you?" In the next moment, the chilly atmosphere around them intensified. The man looked at the girl in his arms and while Ling Dong continued staring at him in shock, he slowly lowered his head and kissed the girl on her outrageously coloured lips... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Hi! Amazed that some of you have reached chap 90 in just one day! Thanks for reading and to those who asked... Yes, I''ll be publishing 2 chapters every day! See you tomorrow~ Chapter 92: The masters secret Chapter 92: The master''s secret Chapter 92: The master''s secret Crash --the shattering sound of ss resounded. The cup in Ling Dong''s hand crashed onto the floor. It was as if he was struck by lightning as he stared at the two people opposite, bbergasted, "You... You you you... You are..." If he and Ye Wanwan together were a contrasting and unexpected pair, then the image of this person kissing Ye Wanwan was really something straight out of a sci-fi movie--it was simply too shocking! "You''re Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend..." Ling Dong took a long time to find his voice. Even he could never kiss Ye Wanwan with that makeup, much less Si Xia who was finding all kinds of excuses to get out of it, but this man actually... He thought about what Ye Wanwan said before, that she dolled up like that because her boyfriend liked her this way. What Ye Wanwan said was true! The man''s indifferent eyes barely looked at Ling Dong before he carried the girl and left the empty restaurant. From beginning till the end, Ye Wanwan obediently remained locked in the man''s embrace. Perhaps she was feeling a little sluggish since she just woke up or maybe Si Ye Han''s normally scary aura was absent. But being so close to Si Ye Han wasn''t as repulsive as she''d imagined. Between each breath, she could smell a light aroma of fruit trees. It was different from the usual cold vibe from Si Ye Han, but it smelled pretty good. It might''ve been her illusion but this man was clearly still in the same old ck outfit tonight, yet it gave her a very grand and formal vibe. He never wore cologne but he did today. His subtle, luxurious, antique ck cufflinks, his metallic tie clip and his suit''s design looked simr to his other suits but after looking closely at the design, it appeared to be brand new... The scariest thing was that this guy was too... handsome tonight... She was blinded by Si Ye Han, even though she was so used to seeing that face of his. Recalling Ling Dong''s face now, she couldn''t help but find it hrious. This poor child''s three values would probably be shattered into pieces tonight. Xu Yi stood by the restaurant door and saw everything that happened inside, and he saw that the boy was still standing there in a daze. Xu Yi wiped his sweat and couldn''t help but criticise his master silently. Master, must you go that far ? At this moment, Ye Wanwan had the same thought as well. Using Si Ye Han to fight a suitor of Ling Dong''s rank was no different from using an ultimate boss to kill a beginner! "Erm... Please... Put me down..." said Ye Wanwan, after seeing that Si Ye Han was still carrying her, seemingly without the intention of putting her down. The man paused and the atmosphere became chilly in an instant. A momentter, he let her down. Ye Wanwan jumped onto the ground, lifted her little head to look at the man in front of her, and said eagerly, "Can you carry me on your back..." The man looked surprised after he heard that and immediately, bent forward in front of her slowly. Ye Wanwan immediately climbed up onto the man''s back, hugged his neck with both hands and yawnedzily, "This feels much better..." Xu Yi watched how the both of them interacted and his heart was like a rollercoaster, going up and down. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He suddenly realised that whenever Ye Wanwan initiated intimacy, his violent and terrifying master became unbelievably docile. On the silent and empty road, the man carried the girl as he walked back to school slowly. Feeling her little head nodding on his back, the man asked, "Tired?" Ye Wanwan nuzzled her head on his shoulders and nodded, "Yeah... Did something urgent happen to you today, was it important?" "It''s fine." Ye Wanwan wasn''t fully convinced, "Really? But on the phone just now, housekeeper Xu sounded like he was about to cry!" She shot a suspicious look over to Xu Yi as she spoke. Xu Yi''s back stiffened and quickly waved his hands, "Oh, Ms Ye, it''s really nothing, it has all been settled." Even if you beat him to death, he would never dare to reveal that his elegant and aloof master went through outfit changes for three hours, tortured over ten stylists and made every servant in the house cry, before leaving the house... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Three values refer to the worldview, values of worth and philosophy on life. It is a humorous way of telling someone that you are shocked, especially when you see an unusual phenomenon or encounter a weird situation which you''ve never believed or imagined. Chapter 93: My handsome boyfriend Chapter 93: My handsome boyfriend Chapter 93: My handsome boyfriend Hearing what Xu Yi said, Ye Wanwan didn''t probe any further but grumbled, "Luckily you arrived in time. Otherwise, I would''ve be someone else''s girlfriend. Ling Dong and I made a bet; if he found out everything was a lie and my boyfriend didn''t show up, I would agree to be his girlfriend..." The chill beneath Si Ye Han''s eyes had yet to spread before the girl continued in her victorious and chirpy voice, "Since you promised you''de, I knew you''d definitely appear so I made a bet with him without thinking too much about it! Going by Ling Dong''s reaction just now, he''ll definitely give up this time. After all, my boyfriend is so handsome! You''d beat him in a beauty contest in a second even if you wore a sack!" Listening to the girl gloating, the iciness beneath Si Ye Han''s eyes immediately melted; it was obvious that Ye Wanwan''s sucking up did the trick. Xu Yi''s face was covered with tears as he listened. Even if he wore a sack? Mydy, if you said so earlier, then people like us wouldn''t have to go through such torture tonight! He finally understood that ten thousandpliments from all of them couldn''tpare to a single compliment of "handsome" from this girl. The restaurant wasn''t far from school and they arrived at their destination shortly after. Ye Wanwan jumped off the man''s back, "I''m here!" The man turned and looked at the girl in front of him, his expression bing cold again. Ye Wanwan felt that his mood was really like the weather in March--overcast and unpredictable. At the same time, in a little flowerbed not far from where Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han were, stood two students: a boy and a girl. The girl looked sweet and cute, dressed in a short pink skirt and had a delicately wrapped paper box in her hand. She stood timidly in front of the boy, "Si... Si Xia... I... I like you... I made these choctes myself... I hope you like them..." The boy standing opposite was dressed in oversized pyjamas like he hade from his dorm just before bed. But this didn''t seem to ruin his charm at all, but instead, it made him look even more casual and informal than usual, making the girl''s heart flutter. At that moment, the boy whose face could charm all the girls looked disinterested and unconcerned, with a sh of impatience and annoyance, "I don''t have a sweet tooth." The girl''s face turned pale. She acted like she didn''t mind and spoke pleadingly, "Right... Then I''ll make something else next time..." "And I don''t like you." After the boy was done talking, he turned and left immediately without a care for the girl. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as he was walking towards the dorm, the boy suddenly heard a familiar voice in the quiet air "I''m here!" Si Xia paused and turned towards the direction of that voice subconsciously. Ye Wanwan? The boy furrowed his brows and hid in the shadows. He looked through the gaps between the branches and saw that under the nearby streetlights, Ye Wanwan was standing there talking to a man. The man had his back to him and he could only see a faint figure, but with just one look, Si Xia''s face changed. Si Ye Han! How could it be? Si Xia''s face was filled with fear and uncertainty. He continued watching and saw that Ye Wanwan went up on her tiptoes and lightly kissed the man on his cheek, "Goodnight!" She then left while turning and waving to the man. At that moment, the slender and cold figure turned and the man stretched his arms out to grab the girl who hadn''t managed to go far. He brought her into his embrace with one move, bent his body and gave onest, passionate kiss... As Si Xia looked at the man''s face, he was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground... Chapter 94: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han? Chapter 94: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han? Chapter 94: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han? When he saw his egotistical and cold 9th uncle bending over to kiss Ye Wanwan''s nightmarish face... Si Xia trembled and an explosion resounded in his head. This... What''s going on here... Ye Wanwan... And Si Ye Han? These two were frompletely differents, different spaces and different levels, but at this moment, they actually appeared together. Not to mention in this kind of terrible rtionship. Could it be that the boyfriend Ye Wanwan keeps talking about is... Si Xia steadied himself and looked under the streetlights again. He could only see that the man was turning away while Ye Wanwan walked in the direction of the girls'' dormitory. Si Xia stared at Ye Wanwan''s back and stood in the dark for a long time. Then his phone rang with a text message. He peeked at his phone and walked towards the boys'' dormitory. Just as he reached the first level of the dormitory, he saw Cheng Xue standing there. Although it was already veryte, Cheng Xue was still dressed neatly. She wore a beautiful dress without a single wrinkle. If you looked closely enough, you could see that she also had on exquisite, yet natural makeup. "Why have you been outside?" Cheng Xue looked in the direction that Si Xia appeared from, as darkness shed beneath her eyes. It seemed like the news was right; some shameless girl was trying to seduce him in the middle of the night! "Is anything the matter?" Si Xia''s tone was much more pleasant when he spoke to Cheng Xue than when he spoke to that other girl earlier. "Can''t I just drop by? Lately, you''ve always been busy with that ugly freak Ye Wanwan, and there are always girls harassing you during the day. I don''t have any chances to talk to you!" Cheng Xue was unhappy and grumbled with a bit of yfulness. "If nothing''s the matter then we''ll talk tomorrow--I have something to do now." Si Xia spoke as he entered the dormitory staircase. Cheng Xue was flustered by that, "It''s sote already, what do you have to do? Was that Han Xiao Ru with you just now?" "Yeah," Si Xia didn''t deny it. Cheng Xue clenched her fist tightly, "What did she want?" Si Xia: "To give me choctes." Han Xiao Ru, that girl! Cheng Xue gritted her teeth right after hearing that, but seeing that Si Xia was empty-handed, it was obvious that he didn''t ept them and then she was happy once more, "The girls in this school are so annoying to harass you every day! She actually gave you choctes but doesn''t she know that you''re allergic to cocoa powder?" She then took out a bag and gave it to him, "This is your favourite almond cake--you can have it for breakfast tomorrow!" "Thanks," Si Xia epted the gift. Seeing that Si Xia epted her cake, Cheng Xue''s gloomy mood immediately disappeared. She stared at that dazzling face and said shyly, "You don''t have to be so polite with me. I can make it for you next time if you like it! Auntie Si said that my baking skills are getting better!" I knew that he sees me differently from all those other girls! Tsk, I can''t believe all these wildflowers and weeds in school are actually trying to snatch my man! "I won''t keep you then, have an early night after you''re done with your work!" Knowing that he no longer had any business with Han Xiao Ru, Cheng Xue was relieved. With her crazily pounding heart, she ran off excitedly. However, the girl didn''t know that once she left, the polite, courteous expression of the boy immediately disappeared, revealing an indifferent expression thatpletely contrasted with the usual perfect image he had in front of her; it even had a hint of disgust and contempt. The boy walked a few steps ahead leisurely and casually threw the delicately wrapped cake into the garbage can next to him. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After he entered, the boy didn''t go to his own dorm. Instead, he went upstairs to see Ling Dong. Chapter 95: So handsome he could turn me gay! Chapter 95: So handsome he could turn me gay! Chapter 95: So handsome he could turn me gay! "Who is it?" A boy in his undershirt and oversized boxers pulled open the door with a sleepy face. After he saw that the person at the door was Si Xia, he was stunned for a moment, "Oh, Si Xia..." Even though it was verymon in the boys'' dormitory for guys to drop by, standing in front of him was the dream boy of every girl in school and themon enemy of every boy. Furthermore, like the school''s goddess, Cheng Xue, he was clearly not from a simple family; he was from a completely different world from nobodies like them. Besides, Si Xia always kept to himself; he didn''t usually hang out with them, not to mention dropping by in the middle of the night. So seeing him here at thiste hour, the boy was inevitably surprised, "Do you need something?" "I''m looking for Ling Dong," Si Xia replied. "Oh, you''re looking for Dong ge [1]. He just came back, it''s just that..." The boy scratched his head, looking rather vexed, "You''re here at a bad time, Dong ge isn''t really in a good state right now..." "Not in a good state?" "Come in, you''ll understand once you see it for yourself!" The boy sighed and opened the door. Just as Si Xia stepped inside, a pungent smell of alcohol overwhelmed him. After Si Xia entered, the boy quickly closed the door, afraid that the smell of alcohol would escape and expose them to the dorm inspector. He saw that Ling Dong was sitting on the floor like a puddle of mud, seeminglypletely drunk beyond his senses and mumbling Ye Wanwan''s name. "Wanwan... Wanwan... Why do you treat me like that... Why didn''t I find out sooner..." With just one look at his condition, anyone with a discerning eye would know immediately that he was heartbroken. "What happened?" Si Xia nced at the three boys in the dorm. The three boys looked at one another. The boy who just opened the door stepped closer and said mysteriously, "Dong ge went to meet Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend this evening! Ye Wanwan actually has a boyfriend! Can you believe it?" "Really?" Si Xia''s eyes glistened slightly. "That''s right! At first, we all thought that Ye Wanwan was lying about having a boyfriend in order to turn Dong ge off. She even said that her boyfriend was extremely good-looking, bragging non-stop! Who would believe her? But, who could''ve guessed that when Dong ge went, he actually got to meet the guy!" "More than just meet--ording to Dong ge, that man was so handsome he could shatter the skies, andpared to you, Si Xia, he was... " the boy sighed and stopped. "Oh, better looking than me, right?" Si Xia spoke softly. The boy rubbed his nose and answered awkwardly, "Anyway, that was what Dong ge said. We all suspected that he''s drunk. Otherwise, how could he have said such nonsense!" "How could there be any good looking and blind man in this world that would fall in love with Ye Wanwan?" "Exactly, so what if Ye Wanwan has a boyfriend? Dong ge still has a chance to win her over right?" While the boys were conversing, Ling Dong, who was drunk in the corner, waved his beer bottle and shouted in anger, "Damn it... Handsome... So handsome he could turn me gay... As if I could fight him..." The three boys on the side: "..." What the hell do you mean that he was so handsome he could turn you gay?! Dong ge, calm down a little, Dong ge! Si Xia nced at Ling Dong and after a few moments, he walked over to him and squatted down. Then, he passed his phone to him, "Was it him you saw this evening?" Ling Dong looked at Si Xia''s phone in a daze. In the next second, his drunkard expression suddenly sobered up and he sat up quivering suddenly, "You... Why would you have a picture of Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Si Xia closed both his eyes immediately and beneath his eyes was a significant darkness. Si Ye Han... It was really him... That woman in Jin garden actually was Ye Wanwan, his ssmate from the same school and ss, right under his nose! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Ge in Chinese means elder brother and also a way of addressing someone of a higher authority. I wanted Ling Dong to keep that authoritative aura since he''s the biggest bully in school so I left it in its original Chinese form. Chapter 96: I can teach you Chapter 96: I can teach you Chapter 96: I can teach you As Si Xia took his seat, the girls jabbered away. Zhao Xing Zhous face suddenly became stern and said, "All right all right, calm down everybody. Why aren''t you guys so excited to see me?" "Teacher, youre not handsome!" some girls retorted immediately. "Hey, what did you just say? Please repeat yourself, loud and clear!" There was an obvious threat in Zhao Xing Zhous voice. "Teacher, youre the most handsome!" The girl shouted in fear. "Very good! Continue with the questions then!" ... After messing around for awhile, everybody continued with the questions, but it was very obvious that all the bewitched girls were not fully focused on their studies anymore. After Si Xia sat down, he nced through the practice questions once and did not bother with them any further. Heid his head down and started sleeping as usual. Ye Wanwan was filled with jealousy--far from handing in nk exam papers like her, this chap knew how to do every question. Compared to how she had to memorise sample answers and scoring well out of sheer luck on her last test, Si Xia always got perfect marks for math, aside from the times when he purposely skipped exams. In her eyes, this kind of person was a total anomaly. Certainly, there must be no normal human in the Si family! Ye Wanwan was bitterly doing her work while cursing under her breath when she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder and fresh clean scent wafted into her nose. Ye Wanwan turned her head stiffly to look and realised that Si Xia had slumped over in his sleep and was now leaning on her shoulder!!! At that moment, there was an uproar in ss--the girls who had fixed their attention on Si Xia this whole time dropped their jaws. Cheng Xues re was murderous. "Damn damn damn! Si Xia actually actually leaned against her shoulder!" "Ye Wanwan, this slut!" "Nobody stop me, I''m going to break that ugly freaks ws!" ... As Ye Wanwan faced the murderous stares from all the girls in the ss, she hurriedly tried to reposition the sleeping beauty on her shoulder carefully. Oh my god, save me! How is this my fault? I''m a victim too, right? But if she really said those words out loud, she might be beaten to death so she could only swallow her words down. Thankfully, when she was halfway through moving him, Si Xia awoke. That sleepy face andzy eyes are simply too dreamy! After looking at Si Ye Hans face for so many years, she thought she was already immune to his beauty yet she was still electrified by just a nce. Although Si Xia really couldn''tpare to Si Ye Han; they were entirely different species. Si Ye Han was dangerous and mysterious, egotistical and arrogant while at the moment, Si Xia was the kind of king who could charm thousands of girls. After Si Xia woke up, he rubbed his foreheadzily and nced at Ye Wanwans question booklet, "This question" Ye Wanwan looked over, surprised, "What?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "You got this question wrong, and this, this is wrong too" Watching Si Xia picking out numerous questions, Ye Wanwans brows twitched and she took a deep breath, "Just tell me which questions I got right!" Si Xias fair and slender fingers pointed at two of the questions, "You got two multiple choice questions right." "These two questions.... were wild guesses!" Ye Wanwan was so sad that she wanted to bang her head on the desk. I thought my math wasn''t that bad! "I can teach you," Si Xia smiled. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Oh my gosh, what are you up to Si Xia!! Chapter 97: Do you miss me? Chapter 97: Do you miss me? Chapter 97: Do you miss me? Hearing that, Ye Wanwan shuddered as she finally realised what was different about Si Xia today. Usually, he would be lying on the desk asleep and wouldn''t even look at her the whole day. But today, he actually took the initiative to talk with her, and even offered to teach her math? *cough* "No thanks, I dont want to die a humiliating death! By the way Where did you go today? Why''d you onlye tost period? All the girls were going crazy from missing you!" Most importantly, everyone med me for his absence! Ye Wanwan thought out loud, "If Si Xia really didnte because of me, then I should just ask the teacher to change seats. I can''t change my role in the y, but at the very least I want to try to change seats..." "Really?" Si Xia asked softly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Yes!" Ye Wanwan nodded, then took the opportunity to ask, "You didnte today, was it because" Then, before Ye Wanwan could finish, Si Xia interrupted her and asked, "What about you?" "Huh? What about me?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand what Si Xia was trying to get at. Si Xia looked at her shyly and said, "Did you miss me?" Ye Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded: "..." Damn!!! What game is he trying to y?! Ye Wanwan''s body was covered in goosebumps and as she stared back in shock, her whole face in terror, she asked, "You Do you have a fever?" "All right, everybody please stop! I''m going to take up the questions now. If you had any trouble with the questions, listen up and pay attention!" Zhao Xing Zhous words cut through the strange atmosphere. Ye Wanwan clutched her chest, her whole face frightened and uncertain while still thinking about those words that scared her half to death! Is this guy just teasing me? By the end of the ss, the girls were ring at her so hard she thought they would burn a hole in her body. Although they couldnt hear what Si Xia and she were talking about, they were fully aware that today Si Xia not only leaned on her shoulder but he even spoke to her for the first time. No matter the topic, it was enough to make people want to beat up and drown Ye Wanwan. All the girls in school had a consensus that Si Xia belonged to all of them and nobody was allowed to fight for him. If this unspoken rule was broken, the offender would be a public enemy. Even if a girl wanted to break the rule, she would only dare to confess her love to Si Xia secretly, lest she faces the wrath of the others. If she was found out, she wouldnt be able toe to school anymore. On the surface, it looked like Ye Wanwan had actually dared to seduce Si Xia in front of everyone and thus attracted quite a lot of hatred. Of course, the reality was that Si Xia had leaned against her identally and it was also Si Xia who initiated the conversation, but nobody cared about these facts--the person who was in the wrong was obviously Ye Wanwan! Ye Wanwan initially thought that this would all be over after school. Who knew that Si Xia, who had missed rehearsals consecutively for so many days, would actually show up today? At rehearsal, Ye Wanwan rehearsed distractedly with her brows furrowed. She began to have a strange ominous premonition... Si Xia sat against the window and as usual, he was surrounded by a group of girls making a big fuss over him. "Si Xia, that ugly freak is getting more and more out of hand--she even harrassed you in ss!" "Dont worry Si Xia, we''ve already submitted a petition demanding to switch Ye Wanwan out. Miss Liang will definitely meet our demands!" "Actually, you didnt have toe today, Miss Liang will announce her decision tomorrow!" "Thats right, why dont you go back and have a good rest. You must be nauseous after that math ss!" ... While the girls bombarded Si Xia, the other students preceding him had finished rehearsing and it was now his turn. The ss monitor walked up to Si Xia and asked weakly, "Um Si Xia, its your turn, do you want to rehearse today?" With everyone''s attention, Si Xia slowly stood up from his seat and nced at the stage, "Of course." Chapter 98: A kiss from the hunk Chapter 98: A kiss from the hunk Chapter 98: A kiss from the hunk Ye Wanwan had initially thought that Si Xia wasn''ting to rehearsal today so she had applied purple lipstick. Seeing Si Xia walking over, she asked subconsciously, "Um, do you want me to change the colour?" She remembered how Si Xia couldn''t stand this colour. Si Xia nced at her and an unusual warmth shed across his eyes, "No need, its nice." Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" What? Nice? Could someone save me from this guy?! Ye Wanwan was so shaken up that she started to touch up her makeup to calm her nerves, but her eyeliner came out crooked as her hands shook and she even smudged her lipstick. Si Xia nced at Ye Wanwans face and a fleeting smile appeared on his gentle face, but in the next moment he took a deep breath and said, "Lets start rehearsing!" Since Si Xia himself wanted to rehearse, the flock of girls surrounding him were powerless to do anything and could only sit and watch unwillingly. The rehearsal of the final act "Meet the Prince" began. After Snow White was poisoned, a prince rode his white horse through the forest, lost his way and found a little wooden house by some strange coincidence. There, he saw seven little dwarves mourning for Princess Snow White.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Si Xia slowly walked towards the table where Ye Wanwany and gazed at the girls face with his ss-like eyes filled with deep emotion and sadness. All the people watching were full of admiration. Wow! The hunks acting skills today are off the charts! Ye Wanwans role in this scene of the y tested everybody to the MAX-- the girls had to imagine this "ugly freak" as the worlds most beautiful Princess Snow White... After this, the most disturbing scene was about to begin--the prince giving a kiss of true love to wake up the sleeping Snow White. Si Xia stroked the girls hair lightly. With one arm propped beside her, he then slowly bent his body down... His motions made all the girls blush; with hearts pounding, they each wanted to rush up on stage to lay down in Ye Wanwan''s ce. "Oh Im so mad! I really want to be kissed by the hunk as well!" "The hunks too nice and gentle, yet he still forced himself to rehearse this scene!" "But someone is taking advantage of his gentleness! Shame on her!" Everybody gritted their teeth. With aching hearts, they collectively prepared a bottle of mineral water and garbage bin for Si Xia. Meanwhile, as Si Xia stroked the girls hair lightly, he identally brushed her neck and his fingers suddenly stiffened up. Ye Wanwan''s skin was as fair as goats milk; one word immediately surfaced in his mind when he touched it: delicate. Si Xia was a little taken aback and retracted his fingers quickly like he had just gotten burnt while the ends of his ears started reddening. He immediately calmed himself down, bent down again and edged closer to the girl bit by bit... Cheng Xue, who was watching, suddenly stood up and shouted, "What is going on?!" All the other girls were stunned as well. Why didnt Si Xia run away as usual when he got this close? This time, he''s actually leaning closer and closer! Everybody watched as the distance between the two of them shrank. Even if they were just getting in position, they didnt have to be that close. Damn! What is going on? Could it be that Si Xia really wants to do it for real? Even the distracted Ling Dong, who was watching from the corner of the room, suddenly changed his expression when he realised what was happening. Although Ye Wanwan had closed her eyes, she could feel Si Xia''s breath. When she felt that something wasnt quite right, she quickly opened her eyes. In the next second, Si Xias face loomed directly in front of her... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ It''s thest day of 2017!!! Hope you guys will have a great time counting down to 2018! :) Chapter 99: Its my responsibility Chapter 99: It''s my responsibility Chapter 99: It''s my responsibility Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, a shout came from the hallway, "Ms. Liang is here!" At the door, Liang Li Hua walked in. By her side was the petition delivered to her by Cheng Xues cronies. It looked like they realised something was wrong so they were ordered by Cheng Xue to bring reinforcement. Everybody sighed in relief instantly at the sight of Ms. Liang and Ye Wanwan also quickly took the chance to sit up. Unsure if it was her imagination, Ye Wanwan thought she saw a shred of disappointment on Si Xias face as if he was unhappy at the interruption. Liang Li Hua held the petition in her hand and turned to stare at Ye Wanwan in annoyance, "Ye Wanwan, why is it you all the time? How much trouble are you going to make before youre satisfied?" She then turned to the crowd and said, "Ive seen everybodys concerns, and initially, we assigned the roles randomly so that it would be fair. But since the results have caused such a big problem and rehearsals aren''t going smoothly, I have decided to choose another candidate for the role of Snow White. Are there any objections?" Upon hearing this, everyone was suddenly in high spirits. This brought great satisfaction to everyone and everybody replied in unison, "No!" Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief as well. Finally, the moment she had been waiting for. But at this moment, an unexpected voice came from her side, "I object." The person who spoke was Si Xia. Cheng Xue quickly ran to Si Xia and pulled at his shirt while whining softly, "Si Xia, what are you talking about? The teacher has already agreed, why are you still so stubborn?" Ye Wanwan looked at Si Xia warily. W hat is this guy trying to do this time...? The boys icy gaze swept across the room, "If the roles are going to be changed over and over, are we then going to change the next candidate halfway as well? Anyway, there isn''t much time left until the performance--if we choose someone else, we''ll have to start from scratch. We''ve been rehearsing well aside from the final act and the problem with that act lies with me. I now have things under control and I promise that rehearsals will proceed smoothly from here on." Not only were the students stunned but Liang Li Hua had never considered the possibility that Si Xia would object. She furrowed her brows and said, "But even if you can act sessfully, Ye Wanwans image is still a big problem." Si Xia replied without a change in his expression, "There is a certain artistic ir and exaggeration in the theatre--Ye Wanwans image is not a problem at all. Besides, in theter stages, we could use some styling and masks to conceal and solve the problem. I will discuss all these concerns with the ss monitor and bring a viable and detailed proposal to you." After Si Xia had presented his views, Liang Li Hua was unhappy but couldn''t protest any further, "If you insist, I won''t object, but if theres a problem" Actually, she considered Ye Wanwan to be a secondary problem--her biggest issuey with Si Xia. She thought Si Xia resented that Ye Wanwan was ying Snow White, so she took his concerns seriously. But who knew that Si Xias attitude waspletely different from what the other students had said? This guy wasn''t someone a nobody like her could afford to offend. The others may not have known Si Xias background, but she was well-informed and knew that he wasn''t just from an ordinary wealthy family! If not for her lover confiding in her, she would never have imagined that Si Xia had such powerful backing. Chapter 100: Sacrificing my image without hesitation Chapter 100: Sacrificing my image without hesitation Chapter 100: Sacrificing my image without hesitation "I was the one who drew the lot for Snow White; I''ll take full responsibility," Si Xia said. There was silence throughout the entire hall. Everyone was shocked by this unexpected development. "Since Si Xia''s spoken, well leave this for now. You cane talk to me if there are any more problems." Who cares about the petition? In the end, Liang Li Hua naturally ced the most importance on Si Xias opinion, thus she left, satisfied that Si Xia was content. After Liang Li Hua left, Cheng Xue rushed to Si Xia and shouted at him furiously, "Si Xia, why are you speaking up for that ugly freak?!" Si Xia didn''t respond; he might not have even heard what Cheng Xue said. At that moment, his attention and gaze were fixated on Ye Wanwan. The focus in that gaze gave him a gentle and attached expression, an appearance of years and years of waiting... His gazepletely lit up the rage in Cheng Xue. She turned and stomped towards Ye Wanwan and raised her hand in anger, "Ye Wanwan! You shameless slut, what have you done to Si Xia?!" Without waiting for Ye Wanwans reaction, suddenly, a figure swiftly shed before her eyes. After that came the resounding sound of a p-- "Pa!" Cheng Xues p didn''tnd on her face but on Si Xias. Due to the height difference, Cheng Xues pnded on the area near Si Xias chin; her sharp nails left a striking bloody mark on his fair skin immediately. Cheng Xue realised that she had pped Si Xia by ident and was stunned, "Si Xia I I didn''t do it on purpose Sorry" A trace of murderous intentions shed beneath Si Xias cial eyes, "Take back what you just said. If theres a next time, donte crying to me." Ye Wanwan was in despair: "..." What grudge does this guy have for me?! Within a few short seconds, he''s directed tons of hate towards me! The girls resentment has turned into something physical! However, that wasn''t enough. When Si Xia turned to her, his cold gaze suddenly melted and even had a trace of caution and ttery, "Are you all right? Are you scared?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Yes! I''m scared! I was almost scared to death by you, big brother! Who can exin what just happened? Even if she was slow, she could tell that Si Xia had been teasing her on purpose the whole day. But she couldn''t imagine how she had offended him that made him so vindictive. Cheng Xue stared at her ferociously, then cried and ran away. Everyone else in the hall also left, one after another, in fright and uncertainty. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When only Ye Wanwan and Si Xia were left, Ye Wanwan couldnt help but ask, "Could you tell me, most respected hunk, Your Highness, where have I offended you? Was it because I said that my boyfriend was better looking than you so you have a grudge against me? Erm, you didn''t hesitate to give up your image over this; isnt that too big of a sacrifice?" "Image" Si Xia slowly stroked his own face that was slightly red because of the p, "This face, you like it? I feel honoured." Ye Wanwan: "..." This guy''s reaction was too weird! As she stood there speechless, she saw him walking towards her. Ye Wanwan took a step back subconsciously, but he went down on his knees in front of her all of a sudden. In a kneeling position, he reached out his hand and helped her tie her shoce that was identally untied... Chapter 101: Ill reject him only when heaven and earth collide Chapter 101: I''ll reject him only when heaven and earth collide Chapter 101: I''ll reject him only when heaven and earth collide Ye Wanwan moved back and withdrew her feet. She saw that the loosened shoce had already been tied into a beautiful bow by the boy''s long fingers. "Dont be scared, I dont have any ill intentions towards you, it''s just that" Si Xia stopped. Ye Wanwan shot a suspicious nce over, "Just what?" "Just that I want to stay by your side" Ye Wanwan: "..." Why the sudden change when everything was fine before, boy! If she didn''t have any hearing issues, was what Si Xia said a confession in disguise? Ye Wanwan stood still amidst the confusion and a song surfaced in her mind: At the ce where the peach blossom bloomed... What''s wrong with the world I''ve been reborn into... If her life before her rebirth was difficult, her life after rebirth had been upgraded to hell mode! What she was afraid of had actually happened; suitor after suitor pursued her and each one was worse than thest! The boy in front of her could be an epic boss! Could it be that Si Xia also saw my real face like Ling Dong? This face of mine is truly my greatest source of misfortune! However, she was sure to be careful these days; she hadn''t revealed her face without makeup anywhere outside the dorms. Furthermore, Si Xia was different from Ling Dong--with his high status and potential, he wouldn''t have a sudden change in heart just because of that. Aside from that, Ye Wanwan suddenly thought of another possibility. Although she didn''t know much about Si Xia in her previous life, she knew that his rtionship with Si Ye Han was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. She even heard a very strange piece of gossip. It was said that Si Xia would snatch any woman who got slightly close to Si Ye Han. Could it be that Si Xia found out about her rtionship with Si Ye Han and wanted to y some game by snatching his nemesis'' girlfriend away? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She thought carefully. Si Ye Han came to schoolst night, and immediately, Si Xias attitude towards her changed the next day. If it was true, how much does this guy hate Si Ye Han that he could hit on even me?! Ye Wanwan said sincerely, "Si Xia, no matter what your intentions are, you dont have to be so hard on yourself okay? Please take a good look at my face, then think it through carefully! Let me tell you, this is how I look even with makeup. Once my makeup is removed, it would shock you to your core!" Si Xia stared at her face, the corners of his mouth twitched and then he took a deep breath with a look of determination. His face recovered its warmth and he said, "No problem, itll be fine after I get used to it." Ye Wanwan wanted to break down. Her head hurt so much that she rubbed her eyebrows and said seriously, emphasizing each and every word clearly, "My rtionship with my boyfriend is stronger than gold and our love is rock-solid. Only until the mountains be t, until all the rivers are drained, until there''s thunder in winter, until there''s snow in summer and until heaven and earth collide, will I reject him! So, you should just give up!" Aside from her, with his background and looks, skills and acting abilities, there was probably no girl that could resist him. But right now, she was afraid that if he was disappointed, her life would be in danger and she would not joke around with her own life After speaking, she left immediately without waiting for Si Xia to respond. Most importantly, she had to keep her distance! After she was quite a distance away, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew that when she raised her head, she would see someone she didnt want to see even more than Si Xia. Shen Meng Qi hurriedly rushed towards her with a hasty expression, "Wanwan! I finally found you!" "Whats the matter?" Shen Meng Qi said in a surprised tone, "Dont you know? Hurry and take a look at the schools forum! The news about you and Si Xia has gone around!" Chapter 102: Twisting the facts Chapter 102: Twisting the facts Chapter 102: Twisting the facts Before, when Si Xia helped her dodge the p from Cheng Xue, she already had a bad premonition but she never thought that news of it would spread so quickly. Ye Wanwan opened the forum to take a look. She immediately saw on the first page was a very popr topic: "The Story of the Ugliest Girl in Qing He and Qing Hes Hunk that must be told." "Ugly girl" and "School hunk"--this sensational title would attract many clicks with just one look. The post started from the time she scored first in the ss for exams and described in detail how she got close to Si Xia, step by step. Apparently, she scoredst in ss on purpose to get close to Si Xia, then cheated on the exams to score first in ss to continue sticking with Si Xia. Then, she cheated in the draw in her futile attempt to get the role of Snow White and get even closer to Si Xia and deliberately gave him hugs in ss and harassed him non-stop... The whole article was illogical and humiliated her just for the sake of it. With regards to her results, all the teachers were present and Liang Li Hua admitted that her results were genuine. As for the drawing of lots, she didn''t even have any chance to touch the box--how could she have cheated? If she really harrassed Si Xia, why did Si Xia speak up for her in the hall when Liang Li Hua wanted to switch roles for the y? But all these didn''t matter; nobody would go to the trouble of finding out the truth. Everyone was like the flesh-eating vultures pouncing on her to tear her apart. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was just her luck as an ugly freak to be close to their dream boy and have him speak up for her. To them, it was a heinous sin. Love the Winter Nights: [I am a student from F ss. I saw it myself--that ugly freak rubbed against Si Xia''s body on purpose during ss! Disgusting!] Crayon without Shin Chan: [Oh my god, really?! Thats gross! As the saying goes, ugly people always make more trouble! She should take a good look at herself in the mirror--how dare she actually go after Si Xia!] Left-hand Reversed Image: [Our dream boy has a good temper and wasn''t cautious with her. He even took it upon himself to kiss her! Damn, who could kiss her with that face of hers? If it were me, I''d have puked outst nights dinner!] Sprinkling z to empty some avoided memories: [Wasnt she asked to leave school before? She still hasnt left! I really underestimated this ugly freaks tricks!] Love the Winter Nights: [Tsk tsk, if she didnt have any tactics, could she toy with the big shot of Qing He? This kind of person should be kicked out of Qing He!] Timeless: [Kick Ye Wanwan out of Qing He!] ... At the end of the post, the incident with Ling Dong was also mentioned. She was called a two-timer. She knew all these were lies, yet she didn''t feel like she could exin herself. How could she exin to them? Tell them that it was one-sided and Ling Dong and Si Xia were interested in her? If she tried that, she was afraid she''d be spit on to death! "Wanwan, are you all right? All these people are too much, how could they say these things about you?!" Shen Meng Qi said indignantly. She couldn''t understand why Ye Wanwan still seemed alive and well up till this point. All those messages that she sent to Si Ye Han previously had been marked as "read", meaning that he had obviously read them. But not only was she living well, she had seduced Ling Dong and even Si Xia''s attitude towards her was bing warmer. Seeing Shen Meng Qis concerned face, Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and the corners of her mouth curled upwards. The creator of this thread, "Love the Winter Nights", leaping and jumping all over to insult her was Shen Meng Qi. Love the Winter Nights... This ID was of deep significance... Tsk, she wants to get public opinion involved? She initially wanted to keep her n under wraps for a few more days, but now was the perfect opportunity to use it. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Si Ye Han literally trantes to Winter Nights thus it was very obvious that that was Shen Meng Qi! Chapter 103: Gossip Porter Chapter 103: Gossip Porter Chapter 103: Gossip Porter "But, Wanwan, since when did you have such a good rtionship with Si Xia?" I heard that he not only spoke up for you in front of the teacher, but he even blocked a p from Cheng Xue for you!" Shen Meng Qi probed. Before, the incident with Ling Dong had no effect at all on Si Ye Han. So with Si Xias special treatment towards Ye Wanwan, she wasn''t sure whether it would have any impact even if she reported it to Si Ye Han. She didn''t expect that Si Ye Han would be more and more lenient towards Ye Wanwan. Maybe Si Ye Han didnt consider any others a threat aside from Gu Yue Ze? Maybe... Shen Meng Qi was out of her wits. As East Asia''s king of jealousy, even if Ye Wanwan did so much as to pet a dog lightly, Si Ye Han might bring out a dog rod in a fit of jealousy, not to mention what he would do to a man like Ling Dong. "Thats obviously because Si Xias a nice person!" Ye Wanwan replied. Shen Meng Qi nearly choked. She reminded her, "Anyway, you better be careful. There are many girls that fancy Si Xia who will definitely pick on you, especially Cheng Xue! Eighty percent of this post was sent by Cheng Xue to get back at you!" Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. Shen Meng Qi acted like a good person on one hand and on the other, pinned the me on someone else; she was really cunning. "Got it, I''ll be careful. I''m going to head back to my dorm now, bye~" Shen Meng Qi watched as Ye Wanwan left, her face filled with frustration. Before, she was d that Ye Wanwan wasn''t loved by Si Ye Han anymore so she no longer had the right to live in Jin garden, but now she was worried that since Ye Wanwan was no longer living there, she didn''t have any chance to get close to Si Ye Han anymore. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Si Ye Han was probably too busy to answer her calls. She tried asking him out through text before, but like rocks, those messages sunk in the sea. Sometimes, she even felt like she was a robot providing him with updates on Ye Wanwan, since he only responded to news about her. This feels terrible! After settling things with Shen Meng Qi, Ye Wanwan left using the back door and entered an inte cafe at the school entrance. She found a single booth and sat down, then she entered Qing Hes school forum. As she was about to sign in, she recalled that her original ID was even more disgusting that Shen Meng Qis "Love the Winter Nights", it was "Love Ze for a Hundred Decades" Thus, Ye Wanwan created a new ount with another name: Gossip Porter. After she created the ount, Ye Wanwan drafted a post. The title of the post: shing news! Qing Hes beauty, Shen Meng Qi, was actually a mistress that stole her best friend''s man!!! The content was the same as the title, just with the addition of this simple phrase. Ye Wanwan casually posted it after she was done editing it. As expected, this extremely eye-catching title immediately attracted a ton of responses. Cute and Handsome Guy: " Damn! Shen Meng Qi, isnt she my goddess? Shes involved in this?" Crayon without Shin Chan: " Users who create rumours like that will be blocked! " Most Handsome: " This is definitely fake; I can''t believe a simple and kind girl like Shen Meng Qi would be defamed by people as well! " Love the Winter Nights: " I think this person is just jealous! " Dazed Little Cutie: " Is the person talking about the incident involving Shen Meng Qi, Jiang Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang? I think Ive heard about it " Love the Winter Nights: " Where did you hear such nonsensical rumours; did you see it for yourself? " Dazed Little Cutie: " Oh, I didnt, I heard it from someone else! " Sprinkling z to empty some avoided memories: " Since theres a person who purposely wants to defame Shen Meng Qi, naturally they''d create rumours about her! This kind of rumour cant be trusted !" Crayon without Shin Chan: " If this person is so sure, show us proof! Why''re you hiding behind your computer and rambling on? You think we''re a bunch of tools? Ha, in your dreams !" ... Chapter 104: The video that spoke the truth Chapter 104: The video that spoke the truth Chapter 104: The video that spoke the truth After the post went up, Ye Wanwan wasshed at by Shen Meng Qis guardians--many familiar IDs popped up. Those fewizens who imed that they saw what happened that evening and were flooded by criticism and were even called rumormongers. There was an unspoken rule in the entertainment circle that the truth wasn''t important; whoever controlled public opinion ran the world, and it was the same in this situation. This was also why Shen Meng Qi dared to fabricate lies to prove her innocence. Ye Wanwan wasn''t anxious at all as she watched themsh out silently. Sprinkling z to empty some avoided memories: " Tsk tsk, the thread starter hasn''t dared to show their face !" Love the Winter Nights: " It was all made up! They just started a rumour to stir up trouble; Ive encountered many people like this before !" ... When everybody was almost doneshing out and agreed to treat the post as a rumour, Ye Wanwan posted a clip right as the post was about to fade away. While Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran were fighting the night before, she had secretly recorded everything on video. Compared to Shen Meng Qi''s post based on hearsay, hers had video evidence. In the Qing Hes school forum, gossip about her as Qing Hes ugliest girl appeared every day, but it was never resolved as either a truth or lie. Especially since she started sitting with Si Xia, it was discussed almost daily. Everybody was probably tired of her, and this post by Shen Meng Qi merely deepened their hatred of her. Anyway, her reputation was as ck as charcoal and couldn''t possibly be any darker, but Shen Meng Qi was different--she was the beauty of ss A, the famous beauty of Qing He. This goddess, who was in the hearts of many boys, was as pure and perfect like a piece of snow. To think that she actually seduced her best friends man secretly--this gossip was much more explosive than the daily spections about this ugly freak whose reputation was already smeared. Revealing this piece of gossip about Shen Meng Qi at this time could divert attention away from her. For people unable to clear the air about themselves, it wasmon practice to use explosive content to divert people''s attention in the entertainment industry. After she posted the video, Ye Wanwan ordered some drinks and snacks and waited patiently in her seat. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds of silence, the post which had been dying down blew up again Lonely Heart: " Oh my god! What did I just see? Everyone, hurry and look at this juicy gossip !" Cute and Handsome Guy: " Damn! Its actually real! The goddess was even hurt by the phone Jiang Yan Ran smashed into her face !" I Am Little Cutie 123: " What drama! Arent Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran really close? Its surprising to have a third party involved !" Most Handsome: " Huh, is this some kind of misunderstanding ?" A Windy Summer: " The video clip is out, what kind of misunderstanding is there? Didnt you hear Jiang Yan Ran saying that she even took the initiative to kiss the guy? She didnt even have the conscience to deny it. Why did she choose to go out alone with her man on Jiang Yan Ran''s birthday, kissing and talking about being together after graduating, using all this intimatenguage ?!" Dazed Little Cutie: "The video clip speaks the truth. This is so much more exciting than the post next to it! No wonder the thread starter didnt make a sound--she was saving up for her big move! Shen Meng Qi cant rebut this, this time! ... Ye Wanwans post went up the ranking of popr posts very quickly due to theseizens and immediately overtook the poprity of the post about herself. Theizens who had been busy fighting in her post then all moved to the post about Shen Meng Qi, pleading the thread starter to release more gossip. Chapter 105: A ticking time bomb Chapter 105: A ticking time bomb Chapter 105: A ticking time bomb After some time, that familiar ID appeared again. Love the Winter Nights: " Did Shen Meng Qi actually initiate the kiss or made that promise? All those words were said by Jiang Yan Ran alone; we dont know whether its the truth or not right? Furthermore, even if Shen Meng Qi really did it, its no crime to like someone. Jiang Yan Ran only had a one-sided crush on Song Zi Hang and they weren''t even a couple so how could you call Shen Meng Qi a third-party? Ye Wanwan took a bite of rice and then took her own sweet time to reply Gossip porter: " Tsk, even those people with a small brain would know that whatever Jiang Yan Ran said was naturally told to her personally by Song Zi Hang. Whether its the truth or not, that goes without saying! Also, Jiang Ya Ran and Song Zi Hang grew up together and were engaged since they were little; many people in their circle knew about this. You think with Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Rans good rtionship and Jiang Yan Ran telling everything to Shen Meng Qi that Shen Meng Qi wouldnt know about this? Even if she didn''t know about this, she would''ve known that Jiang Yan Ran liked Song Zi Hang, and she shouldnt have kept Jiang Yan Ran in the dark while being intimate with Song Zi Hang in private! Yes, its no crime to like someone! But she should''ve openly dered that she liked him and fought with Jiang Yan Ran fair and square. I believe nobody would say anything about her then, but whats the point in ying games? Could it be that she was using the same tactics on other people?" Love the Winter Nights : "Everything that was said above waspletely made up--it''s just vicious nder! Request for the moderator to delete it!" Gossip Porter: " The clip I have speaks the truth, how is it made up? The post before was purely based on hearsay yet Ye Wanwan still got so much humiliation, but what I posted was made up? Don''t you think that''s a bit hypocritical?" I am Little Cutie 123: " I feel that what the thread starter said makes sense and the conjecture was very reasonable!" Dazed Little Cutie: " I support the thread starter! Love the Winter Nights is a bit weird. She was so enthusiastic when we were talking about Ye Wanwan and when people said that the poster had no evidence, she attacked them. Yet now, she''s speaking up for Shen Meng Qi? Anyway, if it was me, and my crush fell for my best friend and even confessed his love to her, I would definitely not forgive her if she kept it from me and went out on a secret date with him even after knowing that I liked that guy so much! Isnt truth the most important thing between friends? If she hid this kind of thing, I would never believe that she''s not up to anything!" ... All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Probably because she was guilty, Shen Meng Qis ID didn''t appear anymore. She was probably thinking of ways to get someone to remove the post. Although there were still some boys speaking up for Shen Meng Qi, the girls were more active since girls are usually more aggressive in forums than boys. Furthermore, girls abhorred these kinds of actions, so the majority of public opinion was on Jiang Yan Rans side. This issue didn''t beat Shen Meng Qi downpletely but merely proving her innocence would keep her busy enough, so she wouldn''t keep finding trouble for Ye Wanwan. Scrolling through the post, everyone was talking about Shen Meng Qi. While her post slowly sank down, Ye Wanwan then returned to school. After she went back, Ye Wanwan didn''t head to the dormitory straight away, but instead, she took a stroll around the littleke. She was unsure whether it was her imagination but she felt a little uneasy, like something was going happen. This issue with Si Xia was a ticking time bomb. It was easy to settle things with Ling Dong, but what should she do about Si Xia? Chapter 106: You’ve never loved me? Chapter 106: Youve never loved me? Chapter 106: Youve never loved me? Ye Wanwan couldn''t go to Si Ye Han and ask whether his nephew was trying to tease her, right? Both these rtionships were intertwined--Si Ye Han is Si Xias 9th uncle and if she rushed to comin hastily, wouldn''t that sow discord between them? As Ye Wanwan was thinking about how to solve this problem, she suddenly heard an angry voice nearby "Jiang Yan Ran, I never thought you would be so scheming. Aside from plotting against Meng Qi and hurting her, you actually posted those things on the schools forum to ruin her reputation?!" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. What a coincidence, Song Zi Hang ? She saw that Song Zi Hangs face was in a fury and the girl standing in front of him was pale. Both her eyes were red and her body was trembling as she exined emotionally, "Ive already repeated myself many times, that wasn''t posted by me! Even if I did, was there anything wrong in the post? Wasnt she stealing my man? Didnt she betray our friendship?" Song Zi Hang sneered, his eyes filled with disgust, "Jiang Yan Ran, you are impossible to reason with. I don''t belong to you, neither do I have anything to do with you. The engagement was just my familys wishful thinking; I am not their puppet. I have someone I like!" If it wasnt for youing between us, I would''ve been together with Meng Qi a long time ago. She suffered so much because she cared about your feelings! But you hurt her this way! Youre the third party between us!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The way he looked at her was akin to a knife stabbing through the girls body. Jiang Yan Rans expression was nk all of a sudden. She then looked like she was in excruciating pain and smiled bitterly, "Ha Haha Song Zi Hang weve known each other since we were in our mothers wombs you''ve said before said that you would marry me would protect me and let no one bully me wanted to be with me forever but now you tell me that you dont have anything to do with me that I''m a third party I''m a third party" The girlsst two words were weeping blood! But the man was distant, "That was all in the past when we were young! Dont bring up those childhood jokes to bother me!" Jiang Yan Rans nails dug into the palms of her hands, "Bother you I remembered them all for over a decade, I recited them for over a decade, looked forward to them for over a decade yet they were all just me bothering you Song Zi Hang do you even have a heart answer me after all these years youve never loved me? Even for a brief moment?!" At this moment, Song Zi Hangs phone beeped. He looked at the message and his eyes became soft, but when he lifted his head and looked at Jiang Yan Ran, his entire face was filled with annoyance. He replied coldly, "Jiang Yan Ran, Ill be honest with you, no! I''ve only treated you as a sibling! But now, youve drained thest bit of feelings I had for you! I''ll give you an hour to consider deleting that post yourself. If its not deleted after an hour, dont me me for being heartless!" Song Zi Hang turned and left immediately. Jiang Yan Rans lips trembled and her eyes were red; her tears seemed to have drained out. She stood there in a daze looking at the mans receding figure like all the anger in her body had been wrung out. After a long time, she walked numbly, step by step, towards theke robotically... Chapter 107: You were the one who created the post? Chapter 107: You were the one who created the post? Chapter 107: You were the one who created the post? Ye Wanwan was in hiding and had seen everything up to this point. Not good! Something''s up with Jiang Yan Ran! It isn''t that because of my interference, instead of allowing Jiang Yan Ran toe to her senses, she''s considering suicide right? Ye Wanwan thought that at this point in time, Jiang Yan Ran didn''t have a deep affection for Song Zi Hang yet and was salvageable if she came to her senses, but it looked like she was wrong. The two of them grew up together. Jiang Yan Rans wish ever since she was little was to marry Song Zi Hang and be his wife. Now that her dream was dashed, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that her whole world had fallen apart. Furthermore, she was betrayed by her most trusted friend at the same time. She had personally suffered from Shen Meng Qis skills after all. Back then, she was also really close with her and would go everywhere with her, yed with her, fought together, cried and laughed with her, skipped sses with her, chased Gu Yue Ze with her and even repeated a grade in school with her. Not only did she treat her as her best friend, she even saw her as her future sister-inw and treated her as family. Who knew that behind her back was a plot to ruin her... The more you care, the more upset you''ll be when you find out the truth... Seeing that Jiang Yan Ran was only half a step away from theke, Ye Wanwan pinched her nose bridge, quickly walked out of the dark and called out leisurely, "Oh! Look who it is? Isnt this our Miss High and Mighty Jiang Yan Ran? Being here sote at night, dont tell me youre trying to take your own life because you got ditched!" Jiang Yan Rans back stiffened. Her initial dull and sluggish eyes suddenly red towards Ye Wanwan fiercely. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Wanwan! Youre happy seeing me like this now right, youre pleased right?" Ye Wanwan smirked and with a snarkish tone, she said, "Of course, if you jumped now that would make me even happier. Eh, why arent you jumping anymore?" "You" Jiang Yan Rans face turned red in anger, "You wish!" Jiang Yan Ran took a step back after saying that, "It''s just Song Zi Hang, why would I care? With my family background, I can have any man I want! I just hate being lied to!" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh, not bad, it worked... Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly, "Right, right, thats right. Big missy Jiang naturally didnt have to worry about marriage! Its his loss!" Seeing that she was as aggressive as a rooster and looked like she could fight with her for eight hundred rounds, she had probably given up the idea of suicide. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the grass casually, continuing to scroll through the post. Jiang Yan Ran couldnt give in to being provoked; she had been prepared to have a big fight with Ye Wanwan but didnt expect that she would y with her phone, halfway through the quarrel. She felt like she''d be punching a strawman, causing no damage no matter how hard she punched. After her emotions fluctuated wildly, she felt like all the energy in her body had been drained. She sank to the ground and hugged her knees expressionlessly, "Ye Wanwan, do you hate me that much Am I Really that intolerable" Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t respond and kept focusing on her phone, Jiang Yan Ran subconsciously looked over. In the end, when she saw that Ye Wanwan was in the midst of replying to the post, her expression changed. In Ye Wanwans reply box, the ID indicated "Gossip Porter"! "You You''re Gossip Porter?! You were the one that wrote that post about Shen Meng Qi?" Jiang Yan Ran asked in astonishment. Chapter 108: Let’s team up! Chapter 108: Lets team up! Chapter 108: Lets team up! She initially thought that the post was created by Fang Qin or someone else who was there and had witnessed the injustice done to her, but she didn''t expect that person to be Ye Wanwan! This post that was speaking up for her, helping her right wrongs, was unexpectedly unexpectedly created by the one she had always seen as an enemy, Ye Wanwan? How could it be... "Isnt Shen Meng Qi your best friend? Why did you do this?" Jiang Yan Ran asked in a daze. Ye Wanwan raised her brows and looked at her. "*scoff* Best friend? She was also your best friend! But Im not like you--so stupid that you needed someone to tell you before realising that you were being fooled!" Actually, Ye Wanwan felt quite guilty when she said these words as she herself had also been stupid for her entire life before her brain started working again. "You" Jiang Yan Ran realised that she didnt understand the girl in front of her at all. Could it be that Ye Wanwan didnt blurt those words out identally, but she actually said them in front of everybody on purpose? Could it be that Shen Meng Qi also double-crossed Ye Wanwan and she found out so her attitude took a dramatic turn? The more Jiang Yan Ran thought about it, the more usible it was. She even remembered how Ye Wanwan had been cast out of their group. It was when Shen Meng Qi identally revealed that Ye Wanwan had a sugar daddy outside of school, had a chaotic private life and even contracted a dirty disease. Thinking back, considering Shen Meng Qis character, the credibility of everything she said was questionable! Despite Jiang Yan Rans shocked expression, Ye Wanwan knew that she was smart enough to understand most things. Thus, with a devious expression, she said, "Big Missy Jiang, do you want Song Zi Hang to fall madly in love with you? Do you want to reveal Shen Meng Qis true colours in front of everyone and ruin her reputation? Do you want to let Song Zi Hang see Shen Meng Qis true colours and regret not choosing you earlier?" Even though Jiang Yan Ran didn''t respond, her eyes got brighter with each sentence that Ye Wanwan spoke. It was obvious that every word resonated with her heart. At the end of her speech, Ye Wanwan winked and said, "Lets team up!" Jiang Yan Ran was stunned for a moment and looked at her hesitantly, "Team up? Why should I believe you? Why should I team up with you?" Ye Wanwan gave it a thought, "Because Im pretty?" "..." Jiang Yan Rans expression darkened. "Because we have amon enemy, is this reason enough?" This time, Ye Wanwan replied seriously. Due to Si Ye Hans restrictions, there were many things that she couldnt do. She didnt even dare to leave the school every day so she definitely needed a partner. Jiang Yan Ran took a long time to make up her mind, then said, "May I ask why? Why are you going against Shen Meng Qi all of a sudden?" Ye Wanwan grinned, "Coincidentally, like you, because she seduced my man!" "Your man" Jiang Yan Ran was somewhat surprised, probably because she didnt really believe that Ye Wanwan had a man. Or maybe Ye Wanwan was like her and had a secret crush on a guy! All things considered, Jiang Yan Ran did empathize with her. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. So, the harsh words Ye Wanwan used to provoke me just now, were, in fact, to prevent me from taking things too hard? Although she saw Ye Wanwan differently now, she had also just been lied to and Jiang Yan Ran didn''t trust others easily so she said warily, "Dont think just by casually saying a few words that I''ll trust you--were still enemies!" Chapter 109: 9th master wants to see you Chapter 109: 9th master wants to see you Chapter 109: 9th master wants to see you "There''s a really good saying: the enemy of your enemy is your friend! You should give it some thought. If you''re willing, Iguarantee that one day, I can make the Song Zi Hang, who casts you aside without a second nce, turn into someone whose eyeballs are glued to you non-stop! Of course if you want me to delete the post, I''m fine with that too!" Ye Wanwan then left, confident that her extremely convincing words could entice Jiang Yan Ran. Jiang Yan Ran stared nkly at Ye Wanwan''s retreating figure. Although she didn''t trust Ye Wanwan, she had to admit that the story Ye Wanwan described for her was simply too enticing! What she couldn''t take lying down was that Song Zi Hang actually hadn''t loved her at all from beginning to end and what she hated most were Shen Meng Qi''s lies and trickery! She wanted Song Zi Hang to regret his decision! She wanted Shen Meng Qi to pay the price! However, she didn''t know what to do by herself. If she knew, she wouldn''t havended in this state today. Ye Wanwan, should I trust her...? ... After speaking to Jiang Yan Ran, Ye Wanwan returned to the dormitory, removed her make up, put on a facial mask and took a bath. Sheid in bed, thinking about how to deal with that guy... Actually, there isn''t much difference between Si Xia and Ling Dong, right? Maybe, as long as I express my heartfelt feelings, Si Ye Han won''t care so much? Ye Wanwan grabbed her phone while thinking. Just as she was deciding whether to give Si Ye Han a call, her phone suddenly rang, making her jump. When she saw the iing call disy, she was even more shocked. It was Xu Yi calling! "Hello, Miss Ye?" "Housekeeper Xu, is something wrong?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Miss Ye, 9th master wants to see you." Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat, "Where is he?" "Jia Lan bar. I''m already at your school gate, see you at the usual spot." Xu Yi replied. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, "Got it, I''ll leave now." After she hung up, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare dy and didn''t have time to pack up either. She quickly changed and left. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It was like that in her past life as well. No matter where she was, whenever and wherever, if Si Ye Han wanted to see her, she had to rush over immediately. Actually, whenever Si Ye Han wanted to see her, nothing much happened usually. Often, after she went over, he''d be busy with his things while she sat around within his line of sight. Sometimes, he''d just take a nce at her and then let her go back; it was simply baffling. Now that she thought about it, each time Si Ye Han ordered her toe to him, his condition and mood were usually awful. It was only when she appeared in his line of sight that he would be at ease. Si Ye Han''s in a bad mood now? What could be the cause? Linking his mood to what happened that day, Ye Wanwan inexplicably had a bad feeling... Ye Wanwan got in the car with an uneasy feeling. She tried finding out from Xu Yi who was driving. "Why''d he ask me toe over all of a sudden? Did something happen?" Xu Yi was stunned by Ye Wanwan at first nce. She didn''t have any makeup on and wore a very simple white dress but was so beautiful that he couldn''t take his eyes off her; she was truly a genuine beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade, like a white lotus flower... Xu Yi regained his senses very quickly and replied, "Sorry Miss Ye, I''m not too sure either. You know what 9th master is like; I''m just following orders!" "How''s his mood today then?" Ye Wanwan asked again. "It''s..." Xu Yi suddenly went silent. Judging by Xu Yi''s reaction, Ye Wanwan sighed and resigned to her fate. She already knew the answer. Chapter 110: The broken taboo Chapter 110: The broken taboo Chapter 110: The broken taboo Half an hourter, in Jia Lan bar: At the entrance of the top floor in the box reserved only for designated VIPs, Ye Wanwan paused to take a deep breath and told herself to stay calm no matter what happened. "Miss Ye, pleasee in!" Xu Yi was about to push the door open when Ye Wanwan stopped him, "Wait, wait, don''t open the door! Let me assess the situation first!" After speaking, Ye Wanwan quietly pushed the door open, left a small gap, and then carefully looked inside. Behind her, Xu Yi watched as Ye Wanwan acted all shady and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. However, as long as she was willing to cooperate, he was already very thankful. Even after she''d done enough mental preparation, she was still frightened by the glimpse of the scene she saw from pushing open the door. There weren''t many people in the box--she only recognized Lin Que and a few people who were probably from Si Ye Han''s circle. At that moment, Si Ye Han was seated at the corner of the sofa, holding onto a wet tissue. He was leisurely wiping the back of his hand which showed a visible red patch; his skin was almost torn but he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of stopping. And his current expression was dark and cold, as if his whole being was engulfed by the dark night without the tiniest bit of light left. A pale girl stood trembling opposite Si Ye Han, like a criminal who was waiting for her death sentence. The girl looked very beautiful, and with her red and teary eyes, she was even more moving. However, facing such a delicate beauty, Si Ye Han''s face was still as cold as ice. Seeing such a strange situation, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but be stupefied. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What''s going on here? As her head was filled with confusion, she could see a slightly plump young man with his face bathed in sweat trying to mediate the situation, "9th master, this girl didn''t do it intentionally. You''re a great man; you don''t have to stoop to pettiness or hold grudges for past wrongs..." Huh, didn''t do it intentionally? Si Ye Han turned his gaze and looked towards the man. That terrible and suffocatingly unbearable nce invaded the entire space. The man was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He hurriedly lowered his head to avoid that frightening sight as he turned to Lin Que for help, "Young master Lin, you see this..." Lin Que also felt that Si Ye Han was being too sensitive--the girl only touched him a little yet his reaction was as if he loathed her touch to the point that he was willing to chop off his hands off and deal with the resulting bloodbath. But what else could be done? Si Ye Han''s hatred for women wasmon knowledge in his circle; it was their fault for breaking the taboo. Lin Que was frustrated and red at him, "Don''t look at me! It''s not as if you didn''t know my 9th brother''s rules--what''s the meaning of calling this girl over? You were purposely looking for trouble!" Thinking about it made his blood boil. Everything was his fault and Si Ye Han''s mood was already off today. This tactless dummy just had to break Si Ye Han''s taboo and get him involved too. As if the shadow of death loomed over them, the room full of people trembled with fear. Cui Hao was so remorseful that his intestines turned green. On a small scale, it was this woman''s fault alone. However, looking at the big picture, the entire Cui family was responsible. Rumor had it that previously, the Wang family was expelled from Imperial City overnight due to an attempt to make their daughter closer to Si Ye Han. This girl hadn''t even gotten close to Si Ye Han''s body--she merely brushed his hand identally while passing over the wine, but this man was brutal and inhumane. As if he would reason with you! Chapter 111: A time for reconciliation Chapter 111: A time for reconciliation Chapter 111: A time for reconciliation Thinking about the fate of the Wang family, Cui Hao finally realised his own fate and he rushed over to Si Ye Han with a face of imminent death and begged for mercy, "9th master! I was wrong! I''ve learned from my mistake! I shouldn''t have vited your taboo! This... You can do whatever you want with this woman! Do whatever pleases you!" He had thought this woman was out of his league so he couldn''t bear to use her himself, offering her as a tribute to Si Ye Han instead. Who knew that he sealed his own fate. Is Si Ye Han a man at all? Faced with a woman of such beauty yet he''spletely indifferent to her! Once the girl heard that, her whole face was in disbelief and despair; she hadn''t expected that she would be sold out just like that. However with her status, she couldn''t say a word in defence and could only fall to the ground and cry in despair. Just then, on the sofa, the man who was ceaselessly wiping the back of his hand with the disinfectant tissue suddenly turned and looked towards the door. Lin Que followed Si Ye Han''s gaze and looked over, furrowing his brows, "Who''s hiding there?" Ye Wanwan''s spine stiffened; she was so frightened by Si Ye Han''s icy de-like eyes that she stumbled in immediately. The moment Ye Wanwan entered, the box filled with cries of mercy and tears was silenced in an instant. Cui Hao was in a daze. He kept his mouth wide open and stood stupefied. The girl''s expression was also lifeless.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. All they saw was a girl who entered the box abruptly who had ck hair, wore a white dress and had skin as fair as snow and eyes twinkling like the stars over the autumn streams. Lin Que saw Ye Wanwan and his expression turned ck. Why is this troublemaker here? "9th... 9th master... I''m here..." Having been found out for her peeping, Ye Wanwan rearranged the edge of her dress nervously and walked in Si Ye Han''s direction. Everybody was startled by the sudden appearance of the girl and started specting non-stop about Ye Wanwan''s identity. Doesn''t Si Ye Han detest woman? Why did he call a girl over himself? They thought the girl that Cui Hao found was of the highest calibre already, butpared to this girl in front of them, she suddenly became dull inparison. Seeing the man on the sofa''s bloodthirsty gaze, Ye Wanwan sighed deeply. I''m really unlucky. Why did Ie when he''s fuming mad? She had roughly gained a sense of the current situation: Si Ye Han hated the touch of this woman, just like a person with OCD. Some patients with OCD washed their hands for an entire day and Si Ye Han''s condition was simr; a single touch and he would wipe his hand continously until it was all mangled. When she first found out about Si Ye Han''s problem, she found it very strange. Am I not a woman too? Why''s he fine with me? Si Ye Han looked at the girl standing three steps away and his face darkened even more. Seeing that Si Ye Han''s expression was gloomy, Ye Wanwan hurriedly collected her thoughts and sat next to Si Ye Han quickly and started to pacify him. She lifted her head, looked towards Xu Yi and asked, "Do you have any disinfectant?" "Yes." Xu Yi took out a small bottle of spray from his body and handed it over, then shrank away in a swish. Lin Que shot a look over at Ye Wanwan, speechless, "Don''t bother, it doesn''t work--he just sprayed an entire bottle on himself a second ago!" Ye Wanwan ignored Lin Que and held Si Ye Han''s hand. Everybody saw that Ye Wanwan actually touched Si Ye Han''s hand and was seized with terror, almost pissing on themselves. However, in the next second, everyone was shocked to find that Si Ye Han didn''t seem to have any reaction and actually allowed himself to be held obediently! Ye Wanwan didn''t care about the looks from everybody; she focused on spraying the disinfectant on the back of Si Ye Han''s hand. Then, she used a tissue to wipe it clean, drew her rosy lips close to it and lightly blew at the red and swollen area. Finally, she kissed it as if she was coaxing a child, "Better?" The gentle breeze on the back of his hand and her warm and soft touch inexplicably made Si Ye Han''s mania calm down suddenly... After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han nodded, "Mhm." Lin Que spat a mouthful of wine out, "Damn! My eyes!" Cui Hao: "...!!!" Damn it! That actually worked ? Chapter 112: Stuffed Chapter 112: Stuffed Chapter 112: Stuffed This girl simply coaxed him a little and Si Ye Han actually stopped wiping his hand. Even his frightful countenance had returned to normal and there seemed to be some warmth in his eyes. Compared to this girl in front, the girl from before wasplete garbage! Cui Hao couldn''t help but probe Lin Que further, "Young master Lin, where did this sacred being come from?" "She''s just the ugly freak..." Lin Que rubbed his chin and grumbled while he looked towards Ye Wanwan with a mind filled with doubt and suspicion. When did this arsonist, Ye Wanwan, be a firefighter? Cui Hao: "...Huh?" Ugly freak? Was Lin Que blind? Seeing Cui Hao in a daze, Lin Que reminded him gruffly, "What huh?! You''re lucky you were saved. Hurry up and get your woman to leave!" I was scared half to death! If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwaning over tonight, I wouldn''t have been able to settle this incident! Cui Hao nodded continuously. While Si Ye Han was still in a good mood, he quickly signalled to the girl on the ground. The girl got up quickly and rushed to Si Ye Han to apologise in a jitter, "9th master, I''m so so, sorry, I..." "Get out." Si Ye Han looked annoyed. The girl initially thought she was dead meat; she didn''t expect there to be a solution allowing her to be let off. She couldn''t believe it and was stunned for a moment before bowing non-stop, "Yes! Thank you, 9th master, for your generosity!" Before she left, the girl took a nce at the girl next to Si Ye Han out of curiosity. It turns out that... Si Ye Han doesn''t hate women, he''s just disinterested in other women... Since Si Ye Han suddenly became so easygoing, Cui Hao wept in joy, "9th master, I''m really sorry about today--I''ll punish myself with 3 sses! Punish myself with 3 sses!" He was itching to p himself in punishment. He thought that the girl he''d found was already of the highest quality but who knew that 9th master already had a woman of such unrivalled beauty by his side. No wonder he was disinterested in all the other prey in the wild! At this moment, everybody in the box had the same thinking as Cui Hao, as they sized up the girl next to Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan didn''t look at any of them. She sat close to Si Ye Han without looking around and her little hand grabbed some peanuts from the table from time to time. Si Ye Han naturally noticed these unpleasant looks. However, seeing that Ye Wanwan was sitting next to him obediently and cracking peanuts like a happy little squirrel with her face filled with happiness, his expression turned warm again. Ye Wanwan buried her head and skilfully cracked a small bunch of peanuts, but instead of eating them, she ced all of them in front of Si Ye Han and indicated for him to partake. Since Si Ye Han hadn''t had anything that whole night aside from drinks, he finished every single peanut on the girl''s hand. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Probably because of a guilty conscience, Ye Wanwan used every ounce of energy to please Si Ye Han. After feeding him peanuts, she fed him pistachios, and after the pistachios, she fed him some fruits. Her only wish was for the situation to improve. As for Si Ye Han, he had already stopped drinking and ate whatever the girl fed him. Basically... All the other innocent people in the box were also stuffed already... Lin-single-dog-Que''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He felt that all of them were no longer light bulbs [1]; they were simply like the sun and moon shining bottomless rays of light! Damn it, it was agreed that nobody was allowed to bring a girl! Yet you called for a girl over yourself and tortured everybody like that? Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: In Chinese, a light bulb is a ng we use to call a third-wheeler-- someone intruding a couple''s date. The reason why it''s called light bulb has to do with the ideal dating situation-- a nice, dark and intimate setting where a couple can enjoy. But instead, the couple can''t enjoy this moment because you''re hanging around, like a light bulb, making everything too bright and public to enjoy. Chapter 113: Sucking up to the right person Chapter 113: Sucking up to the right person Chapter 113: Sucking up to the right person "9th master, this is...?" Someone tried to ask him. Si Ye Han hated when people probed about his personal affairs. That person instantly regretted asking but didn''t expect him to actually reply with a word "Girlfriend." Hearing that one word, everybody in the box was shocked. Girlfriend? This is no ordinary girl! They had all thought she was just an ordinary person but in the end, she actually was special to him? The corners of Lin Que''s mouth twitched as he nced at Si Ye Han. Could it be that this guy asked Ye Wanwan over to let her take an oath of sovereignty? Cui Hao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly tried to curry favour with the 9th master, "Aiya, no wonder 9th master rarely gets close to women--he already has such a beautiful girlfriend hidden at home! May I know your name, please?" "Hello everybody, my surname is Ye." Ye Wanwan gave them a simple greeting. Ye...? Everybody mentally sifted through all the noble families with the surname Ye in Imperial City instantly. In the end, they still couldn''t figure out exactly which Ye family it was. There seemed to be only one slightly prominent Ye family in Imperial City, but that family''s status was far below everybody in the circle. Furthermore, that family''s daughter was already engaged to the Gu family. Everyone just left it at that and didn''t dare to probe further. They continued drinking and chatting to liven things up. Things were very straightforward from that point onwards. The project that Cui Hao spent half a year working hard on but hadn''t managed to close with Si Ye Han finally reached a conclusion that night. Finally, when they clinked sses, Cui Hao was teary-eyed as he looked at Ye Wanwan gratefully, as if she was the goddess of mercy saving people in distress. He initially thought that he was dead meat. Who knew that not only was the crisis defused, he also managed to seed in closing this important deal. Just like in ancient times when powerful ministers liked presenting women to the emperor''s harem, there were all these people who presented women to Si Ye Han and he was no different. But seeing Si Ye Han shun the concubine today and the way he spoiled that girl, he realised they didn''t stand a chance anymore. If the others were careless, they would end up in the same situation as him just now. However, it was possible to strike somewhere else... Before leaving, Cui Hao took out a golden card from his chest enthusiastically and gave it to Ye Wanwan. He said with a big smile on his face, "Miss Ye, it''s my first time meeting you. This is a humble little token from my heart."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan scanned the card with the corners of her eyes and her eyes glistened instantly. It was the gold card from one of the biggest luxury shopping malls in Imperial City, Parkson za. With just this card, you could enjoy top VIP services and luxury goods at extremely discounted prices. Usually, aside from the internal top management, holders of the card had to spend at least ten million. For those truly wealthy people, buying a piece of jewellery would probably be enough to reach that amount. But for ordinary people and even to the average wealthy family, they could never afford to spend that much money at a mall. This man is just simply giving me a Parkson gold card like that ? Cui Hao... Cui... Damn! She suddenly recalled that this person might just be the young master of the Parkson Corporation. Realising this, Ye Wanwan didn''t ept it and nced at Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han looked at Cui Hao inly and didn''t seem troubled by his actions, "ept it." Seeing that Si Ye Han consented, Ye Wanwan then epted it, "Thank you!" Cui Hao heaved a sigh of relief, "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. I couldn''t think of anything to give you. You girls love shopping so I thought you might like this!" He could tell that this woman''s influence over Si Ye Han wasn''t to be underestimated, so he''d better build a good rtionship with her. After Si Ye Han''s car left, Lin Que turned to Cui Hao who was next to him, "Good thinking!" Cui Hao forced augh, "As the saying goes, those who adjust their actions to the circumstances are wise! But young master Lin, where did this womane from? Can''t you tell us a little?" Lin Que lit a cigarette, "I can''t tell you where she came from, but I can tell you..." "What?" "You''ve sucked up to the right person." Chapter 114: My feelings for you Chapter 114: My feelings for you Chapter 114: My feelings for you The car moved steadily through the night and soon after, they arrived at the school gate. After the car stopped, Si Ye Han suddenly said to her, "Don''t believe anything Si Xia says." Ye Wanwan heard that and was slightly stunned. She tried probing further casually, "Huh, Si Xia? Was it because... You guys had some conflicts in the past and you''re afraid that he''ll do something to me?" Si Ye Han''s tone was exceptionally cold, "You just have to act ordingly." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Oh, got it." Ye Wanwan nodded. In a single moment, the atmosphere became somewhat stagnant. After sitting in silence for some time, she stared at the man in front of her seriously and spoke, enunciating each word carefully, "Si Ye Han, since I''ve promised to start all over again with you properly, I''ll never break my promise and I''ll listen to you. But before that, you need to give me the same level of trust..." Ye Wanwan paused for a moment before continuing, "Otherwise... I won''t eliminate... the possibility of giving up halfway..." "Are you threatening me?" The man said in a low voice akin to a venomous snake entangled around her throat. The car had be more chilly as well. She felt the arm around her waist tense up. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath to calm herself down, "I admit, I''m very afraid of you and I don''t have any power to fight with you. My freedom, my dignity, my body, whatever it is, you can have it all, but there are some things that I need control of... my love... my heart... and... my life..." Ye Wanwan suddenly moved and kissed the man''s lips which were pressed together tightly, "Of course, at the moment, I seem to have... fallen for you more..." The moment Ye Wanwan''s words left her mouth, a trace of astonishment shed across the man''s eyes, while the iciness in the car seemed to slowly crack and dissipate into the air, "What did you... just say?" Ye Wanwan tilted her head, "I won''t eliminate the possibility of giving up halfway?" Si Ye Han''s stared at her with his dark gaze and replied coldly, "Not this sentence." Ye Wanwan thought about it, "I''m very afraid of you?" Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes, "Ye Wanwan!" Seeing the man''s exasperation, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help butugh and repeated slowly, "I said, I seem to... Like you more and more..." Si Ye Han stared at her and was still unsatisfied, "Remove the extra word." "All right, I''ve started to like you more and more!" Ye Wanwan tactfully removed the word "seem". "Like..." The man looked deeply into her eyes, "What kind... What kind of like?" Ye Wanwan blinked, "Oh, it''s... The kind of like where I... want to sleep with you..." In the next moment, the man''s pupils suddenly contracted like he had just sunken into some kind of painful memory. Before Ye Wanwan couldprehend the meaning behind his gaze, he lowered his body the next second and kissed her lips forcefully, squeezing out every inch of her gentleness and breath, and was much more intense than any other time before... Ye Wanwan let him kiss her obediently while she heaved a deep sigh of relief inside her. On the surface, she seemed to be smiling and calm but in fact, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She actually dared to threaten Si. Ye. Han. Although she knew that this was too dangerous and courted death, there were some things, some issues with principles, that she had to let him know clearly. Otherwise, she would only keep retreating without the power to change her situation. Luckily things went well and she managed to pacify the great devil. But she didn''t expect a low-level trick like hitting him with a rod and then feeding him a sweet jujube would work on this great devil... What a mysterious great devil! A long whileter, the man finally ended his kiss and whispered in her ear, "Wanwan, don''t ever think of leaving me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do..." Chapter 115: Flashback Chapter 115: shback Chapter 115: shback Ye Wanwan was dizzy as her braincked oxygen and she was left in a trance. Even after living two lives, she still couldn''t figure out what kind of feelings this guy had for her. In her previous life, her death was simply too sudden. She remembered that at that time, after a big fight, Si Ye Han finally agreed to the divorce. She took the divorce certificate and the first thing she did was look for Gu Yue Ze. With Shen Meng Qi misleading her intentionally, she had always thought that she stood a chance from the start. She thought that Gu Yue Ze still loved her and wanted to save her but he couldn''t do anything as he was suppressed by Si Ye Han''s power... After she hadpleted the divorce procedures, Si Ye Han actually allowed her to leave. And not just that; he even drove her to Gu Yue Ze personally. However, as she went to find him with a heart full of hope at the apartment which her father bought for her, initially intended for her and Gu Yue Ze''s honeymoon, she saw Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi rolling on the bed naked. She stood by the door in a daze and saw everything through the gap in the door. Her pain was deepened after she learned the heart-wrenching truth from Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi''s dialogue. Her father''s loss of power from beginning to end was conspired by Ye Yiyi and her second uncle, even Gu Yue Ze took part in it. He was already secretly together with Ye Yiyi while he was still dating Ye Wanwan. Her stupidity was the true culprit that harmed her whole family! She pushed the door open and stormed in to yell at that adulterous pair like a madwoman. Finally, what she got were Gu Yue Ze''s disgust and Ye Yiyi''s arrogant contempt and ridicule; each and every word pricked her bleeding heart. "Ye Wanwan, why don''t you look in the mirror, just look at yourself. Gu Yue Ze isn''t blind, what crazy man would like you?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Did you know how disgusted Yue Ze was when you clung to him with your fat body? Now, you look like neither human nor ghost. Where did you get the confidence to think that Yue Ze would fall for a repulsive and idiotic person like you?" "Plot against you?! So what if I did? You can only me yourself for being so stupid. Anyway, this was all because you shamelessly used your dad''s power and status to force Yue Ze into marrying you first!" "Wanwan, sorry, I''ve only had feelings for Yiyi all along!" ... She wasn''t sure how she managed to leave that ce; she was in so much pain that she lost her senses as she went to find Shen Meng Qi to pour her heart out to her as usual... What she didn''t expect to find was Si Ye Han at the door of Shen Meng Qi''s vi. And Shen Meng Qi... was actually confessing her love to Si Ye Han! She heard Shen Meng Qi saying, "Mr Si, I like you. I fell for you the first time I met you. I really don''t understand why Wanwan doesn''t know how to treasure such a good man like yourself. If it was me... I''d definitely give my all to you..." She''d just divorced Si Ye Han and this best friend of hers who had always been standing by her side andined about Si Ye Han with her, actually turned her back and confessed to her ex- husband! She waspletely stunned then and didn''t hear what Si Ye Han said. She only remembered that Si Ye Han''s expression remained cold; he probably rejected her and Shen Meng Qi''s bashful face turned pale in an instant. After Si Ye Han left, she finally regained her senses and frantically ran to confront Shen Meng Qi to ask her why she did this... Chapter 116: A day of jubilation for everybody Chapter 116: A day of jubtion for everybody Chapter 116: A day of jubtion for everybody And probably because she just got rejected, Shen Meng Qi took her anger out on her. She said in an extremely malicious tone with a face full of contempt as she stared at her and told her everything she had done. She told her how she yed her like a fool all these years, gloating about how she sent her elder brother packing after she''d used him and formed an alliance with her greatest nemesis, Ye Yiyi. She cursed her to death viciously and snarled that she wasn''t good enough for Si Ye Han... She fought and struggled for so many years, resisted for so many years, all for a greedy and cruel yboy. Her best friend whom she treated like her real younger sister, had harmed her from the beginning; shooting for her husband and hoping for her to die. Everybody whom she loved and trusted was all gone within a day and her world fell apart... She couldn''t remember anything that happened after that as her mental state was in a terrible condition. She didn''t even know who caused her death. The only thing that she could recall was that in the dark, her whole body was in pain like her soul was being burnt... After all, there were many people who wanted her dead in this world: Shen Meng Qi, Ye Yiyi, Qin Ruo Xi... Especially Qin Ruo Xi. After all, she snatched the position of Mrs Si away from her. With Qin Ruo Xi''s family background, she just had to y some tricks to make Ye Wanwan into the enemy of the Si family. From the esteemed old madam of the Si family down to the senior n members, there wasn''t a single person who didn''t want to vacate the stain by Si Ye Han''s side. She naturally suspected that Si Ye Han was at fault... Could it be that he was still upset about letting me go and since he couldn''t have me, he thought he might as well get rid of me? This thought sent a chill to the bottom of her heart. After all, with Si Ye Han''s personality in her previous life, it was really surprising for him to allow her to leave so easily. It was very hard for her to believe that he''d truly let her go. However, on the other hand, she should thank Si Ye Han. If it hadn''t been for him, she would never have learnt the truth and seen the true colours of all the people surrounding her. She wasn''t sure what kind of ident happenedter but she hadn''t recovered from all the shock or begun plotting for revenge when she inexplicably died of an unnatural death. "What''re you thinking about?" The man''s low warning rang in her ears. That moment just now and the expression on the girl''s face made him feel ufortable. She was obviously by his side but it seemed like she could vanish any time. For the first time, he realised that he couldn''t see through her. He couldn''t stand the feeling of being out of control. Ye Wanwan looked at his unhappy face and said innocently, "Of course I was thinking about you!" Damn, I''m not even allowed to be distracted in front of him? Do you want to empty my brain, enter it and sit on the throne?! Must you be so overbearing? Although the girl''s tone was undeniably fake, his face still eased up, "Head back quickly and don''t wander about." "Got it, I haven''t missed a single ss recently alright? I haven''t beente and never left early either!" Ye Wanwan unbuckled her seat belt, bid him farewell as usual and got off the car, "Good night!" The split second before Ye Wanwan got off, she noticed that the rack at the front of the car seat contained a pile of home tutoring materials. Seeing this, Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat. Is he getting me home tutoring materials to stop me from going to school? If she hadn''t fought and stood up for herself just now, did that mean she would''ve been grounded in Jin garden tonight? So close... Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A long time after Ye Wanwan left, Xu Yi was still dazed in the driver''s seat, unable to regain his senses. When he witnessed Ye Wanwan threatening 9th master, he was so afraid that his soul nearly vanished. In the end, Ye Wanwan beat 9th master with a rod then fed him a sweet date; she was Furthermore, didn''t 9th master intend to stop Ye Wanwan from attending school anymore? He had braced himself for a world war but nothing happened in the end... "Xu Yi." After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han suddenly spoke without warning. "Uh... Yes! 9th master, what can I do for you?" It''s all over, he''s still going to flip out . Xu Yi''s nerves were extremely tensed. Si Ye Han''s gaze followed the little figure in the night as he spoke calmly, "Your sry this month will be doubled, along with all the servants in Jin garden." Xu Yi was speechless, "Uh..." May I know... What happened... This good fortune hase too abruptly! Xu Yi was dumbstruck for at least three minutes before regaining his senses, could it be... because Ye Wanwan just said that she "liked him more and more "? So, should we all celebrate? Uh... Chapter 117: Ill work with you! Chapter 117: I''ll work with you! Chapter 117: I''ll work with you! By the smallke in school: Jiang Yan Ran sat there for almost two whole hours. All the while, Song Zi Hang called her to negotiate several times with threats and warnings. When she thought about Song Zi Hang''s disappointment and disgust towards her, she felt as if her heart was pierced by a knife. But making her delete the post--how could she swallow this down? Just as she was thinking, she scrolled through her phone casually and saw that there was a new reply under that post. Her pupils contracted in an instant. "I seek for her a thousand times in my dreams"... This familiar ID obviously belonged to Song Zi Hang. I seek for her a thousand times in my dreams: [Everybody, I''m Song Zi Hang! Firstly, I have nothing to do with Jiang Yan Ran--the engagement was just a joke between our families. Secondly, Shen Meng Qi didn''t kiss me voluntarily; it was me who was unable to hold back from kissing a beauty like her. Meng Qi also didn''t mention us being together after graduating. She only said that she wanted to study hard now. Thirdly, I''ve only liked one person from the beginning, Shen Meng Qi! Come at me if you have anything to say. Don''t hurt innocent people!] "Song Zi Hang! You''re good... good..." Reading each and every word of defence, Jiang Yan Ran bit down hard on her lips as the taste of blood filled her mouth. And the replies following that post were gashed at her heart like knives... [Wow! The original proprietor has appeared! I suddenly find captain Song very dashing!] [Am I the only person who pities Jiang Yan Ran? She knew Song Zi Hang first, right? In the end, she was wrenched to the corner just like that! Furthermore, Song Zi Hang''s words might not be completely true!] [But there is no way around this; in rtionships, there have to be two people in love with each other! He already said that he never liked her and it was just wishful thinking on her part! me it on her inability to get him. What has that got to do with Shen Meng Qi?] [Song Zi Hang''s choice was also indisputable, right? If it was me, I would choose the ss beauty as well! Hahaha...] ... Although with regards to what Song Zi Hang said, there were still some people who were suspicious and felt that maybe he said those things on purpose to defend Shen Meng Qi. But Song Zi Hang''s reply still managed to change the course of the discussion and even boosted the poprity of Shen Meng Qi in Qing He. At the same time, Ye Wanwan returned to her dorm. She wasn''t sure why but she felt that the sentence she said by chance tonight, "The kind of like where I want to sleep with you" sounded strangely familiar, like she''d said this phrase to someone at some point in the past but that person definitely wasn''t Gu Yue Ze. After all, she remembered every single thing she ever said to Gu Yue Ze clearly. Damn... I said something like that to someone and forgot who he was. How could I do something so degrading?! Ye Wanwan cleared the rubbish thoughts in her mind and was just about to go to bed when her phone suddenly rang. The disy showed Jiang Yan Ran''s name. Ye Wanwan raised her brows and answered, "Hello?" The moment the call was connected, Jiang Yan Ran''s emotional voice came through the receiver immediately, "Ye Wanwan! You''re not allowed to delete that post! I agree to work with you in any way you''d like! I just want Song Zi Hang to be regretful! I want Shen Meng Qi to pay the price!" What a sudden change in attitude! It seemed like Shen Meng Qi had already sorted things out with Song Zi Hang and got him to prove her innocence personally... "No problem," Ye Wanwan replied. "Tell me what I should do right now!" "Don''t rush, my big missy, you cane over to my room first and we can take our time discussing it." Ye Wanwan just finished speaking before realising that her words sounded weird, like they went wrong somewhere. Like a ssic line in the unspoken rule of the entertainment circle... "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" Jiang Yan Ran naturally didn''t know that Ye Wanwan, who knew women very well, was already driving in her heart. She agreed without a second thought.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 118: Call off the engagement! Chapter 118: Call off the engagement! Chapter 118: Call off the engagement! After hanging up, Ye Wanwan opened the post to take a look. Just as she''d predicted, Song Zi Hang came to the rescue of his princess. Shen Meng Qi was saved and Jiang Yan Ran became theughingstock of the school. Now the whole school knew that she was unsessful with her secret crush and even fought her best friend out of jealousy... Tsk tsk, he really dared to speak up for his sweetheart and even pushed away the engagement that both families had established. The knock on the door quickly came. "Coming!" Ye Wanwan stood up and walked over to open the door. "Ye..." After seeing clearly the person who opened the door for her, Jiang Yan Ran was speechless. "Come on in!" Listening to the familiar voice of the girl standing there, Jiang Yan Ran was in total disbelief, "You... You... You''re Ye Wanwan?" She remembered that Ye Wanwan lived alone and that there was nobody else in this dorm. But... But the girl in front of her was prettier than the school beauty, Cheng Xue. How could she be that ugly freak, Ye Wanwan? It was said that before Ye Wanwan started applying makeup, she was fat and ugly. After she slimmed down, she was just ugly. Everybody, including herself, thought that Ye Wanwan applied such heavy makeup to hide her ugly looks due to some inferiorityplex. Without it, she would''ve given up on herself. Qing He was Imperial City''s most aristocratic school. It had rigorous teaching methods but it was considered open--like international schools, they promote individualism and diversity and didn''t restrict students'' style of dress or makeup but everyone put in a lot of effort to reflect well on their families'' backgrounds. Ye Wanwan was the only one who embarrassed herself like that. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ye Wanwan led Jiang Yan Ran through the door and poured her a cup of water, "Sit anywhere you like." Since they were already in the same league and Jiang Yan Ran was a girl, she didn''t bother applying her makeup all over again. "Are you really Ye Wanwan?" Jiang Yan Ran still felt like she was dreaming. "Do you need me to return to my usual self to prove my identity?" Ye Wanwan picked the green wig up. "No... No need..." Jiang Yan Ran waved hurriedly, "But... Why do you make yourself look that way every day?" Ye Wanwan lifted her brows, "What''s wrong with how I look every day? Don''t I look good?" "..." Regarding Ye Wanwan''s aesthetic taste, Jiang Yan Ran was speechless. It was Ye Wanwan''s right to choose to dress any way she liked. Jiang Yan Ran was simply shocked that Ye Wanwan looked so beautiful without her makeup but it wasn''t her business. After ncing at Ye Wanwan several times, unable to restrain herself, she got down to business and asked, "You really have a n?" Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and didn''t keep her guessing. She replied directly, "If you trust me, then the first thing you need to do is get your parents to call off the engagement with the Song family immediately!" Also, it had to be as soon as possible! She remembered that around this time in her previous life, the Jiang family almost emptied their pockets to support the Song family and helped the Song family sessfully clinch a big project with the government. This helped the Song family to rise from a smallpany to apany that was on par with the Jiang family, like a carp leaping into the dragon''s gate. From there, the Song family''s company surpassed the Jiang family year after year... Jiang Yan Ran face turned pale instantly, "What? Call off the engagement..." Ye Wanwan raised her brows, "Don''t tell me you still haven''t given up on him yet and want to marry him?" "How could that be! I only want him to be remorseful now!" Jiang Yan Ran''s expression was slightly confused, "But, Ye Wanwan, it''s not as simple as you think. Both our families''panies have many business dealings and projects together and if I suddenly ask my parents to call off the engagement, this would affect us greatly! We have to give this some more thought..." Chapter 119: Take swift action Chapter 119: Take swift action Chapter 119: Take swift action Ye Wanwan smiled and replied, "How about you give this some more thought? I saw the news recently and heard that the Song family is trying to fight for a big project with the government. Your family has injected a billion into it--investing so much money within a short time, I''m afraid you guys risk your funds not turning over quickly enough and emptying thepany''s capital, right? Your parents helped the Song family only because they want you to have a good life in the future. Now that you''ve seen that boy''s true colours, you should take swift action. Do you want him to make all the gains and then use all the flesh and blood he gnawed off you to take care of Shen Meng Qi?" In her previous life, as one of the men supporting Shen Meng Qi, Song Zi Hang continuously developed and expanded thepany with the help of his inws. But he took outrge sums of money in secret to pave the way for Shen Meng Qi and even invested in the entertainment business. If she waited till the Song family clinched this big project before calling off the engagement, it would be toote! Jiang Yan Ran bit her lips when she heard that and stopped hesitating. "I... I''ll call my parents now... It''s just that my parents were really fond of Song Zi Hang and calling off the engagement is quite a big issue. Even if I asked for it, they would just assume I was throwing a tantrum and wouldn''t take me seriously. Furthermore, both families have such a big coboration together..." Ye Wanwan extended her hand out, "Pass me the phone and I''ll make the call for you!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ye Wanwan recalled the news she saw on the television in her previous life: after Jiang Yan Ran took her own life, her parents cried and fainted directly in the mourning hall. Mrs Jiang passed away not long after due to grief; it was obvious that even though her parents were strict with their only daughter, Jiang Yan Ran, they loved her deeply too. Although breaking off the engagement might cause a lot of trouble, she felt that Jiang Yan Ran''s parents would definitely stand on their daughter''s side. "You''re making the call for me?" Jiang Yan Ran asked hesitantly. Actually, up till now, she still felt that she was just desperately grasping at straws and didn''t trust Ye Wanwanpletely. But looking at this girl''s eyes, gave her an unconscious desire to believe her. s, Jiang Yan Ran agreed. Ye Wanwan dialled Jiang Yan Ran''s mother''s number using Jiang Yan Ran''s phone. "Hello, Yan Ran! Why are you calling mommy at this hour? Do you need more money?" Hearing her mom''s voice over the phone, Jiang Yan Ran''s nose twitched. On the contrary, Ye Wanwan''s tone was full of terror and she eximed anxiously, "Auntie! I''m not Yan Ran, I''m her ssmate. Hurry ande down to the school! Yan Ran jumped into the river and tried to take her own life just now..." Jiang Yan Ran was stupefied by what Ye Wanwan said and wanted to speak up but was stopped by Ye Wanwan''s re. The tone of Mrs Jiang''s voice changed, "What did you say?! You said that our Yan Ran took her own life?! What nonsense are you talking about?! Yan Ran''s perfectly fine, why would she kill herself? Are you a cheat..." "Auntie, I''m not a cheat, I''m really Yan Ran''s ssmate. But don''t worry, luckily we found her in time so she''s not in danger. She''s currently resting in my dorm; it''s just that she''s still quite unstable. If you don''t believe me, you can make a trip down to school. Yan Ran''s in my dorm at the moment..." Ye Wanwan gave her dorm room number. Once Mrs Jiang heard that the girl wasn''t trying to extort money or threaten her, she knew that she couldn''t possibly be a cheat anymore. Thus, she quickly said, "Ok ok ok, I''ll be there right away!" After she hung up, Jiang Yan Ran furrowed her brows, "Wanwan, by doing this... Aren''t you..." "What? Lying? You dare to say that you weren''t prepared to kill yourself just now?" Ye Wanwan asked, confident that she was right. Jiang Yan Ran was silent. If not for Ye Wanwan''s sudden appearance, she might have really jumped in and would''ve lost her life... "You''ve said it as well--calling off the engagement isn''t child''s y. It''s a big issue. If we don''t do something dramatic, your parents wouldn''t act immediately. It''s also to prevent your parents from being soft-hearted and changing their minds once the Song family simply apologises!" Ye Wanwan exined. Jiang Yan Ran thought about it and found it reasonable as well, so she nodded instantaneously. Chapter 120: Recruiting talent Chapter 120: Recruiting talent Chapter 120: Recruiting talent "Why''re you looking at me?" Ye Wanwan blinked. Jiang Yan Ran coughed lightly and tilted her head, "I just feel that you''ve changed drastically..." Ye Wanwanughed, "Changed? Did you know the real me to begin with?" Jiang Yan Ran thought about it; she wasn''t close to this girl when they were roommates and misunderstood her even after she moved out from their dorm. She truly didn''t know what her real self was like. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Sorry about what happened in the past... I was wrong about you..." Jiang Yan Ran said, slightly abashed, "Why''re you still helping me after how I treated you?" "I''ve said it before, it''s teamwork! I need your help at times too." With Ye Wanwan''s honest and direct attitude, Jiang Yan Ran was quite pleased and immediately said, "Let me know what you need help with and I''ll help as long as it''s within my limits." "There''s no need at the moment but in future... There will be one thing..." Ye Wanwan stared at Jiang Yan Ran, with a gaze akin to a fox looking at meat. Jiang Yan Ran was ufortable with the way Ye Wanwan stared at her, "In the future? What is it?" Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened as she looked at her, "If you enter the entertainment field in future, please consider letting me be your manager." If she wanted to take down Ye Yi Yi in this life, there was no way she could enter the entertainment field herself. After all, there was Si Ye Han, the jealous lover. Amongst all the backend jobs, being a manager suited her best. In contrast to being an actress, being a manager allowed her to broaden herwork of powerful people and it would benefit her when she started her own firmter. Right now, what was most important was entering Imperial City''s media PR profession and strengthening her professional knowledge. Although she was unable to recruit talent aggressively right now, if she managed to gather some potential artists, that would still be something. And Jiang Yan Ran was a ready-made strong warrior. Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Jiang Yan Ran was somewhat surprised, "Because of my parents, I do in fact n to enter the entertainment industry in the future. But with my looks, I''m more suited for back-end jobs, right? But you, without your makeup, you look... Really beautiful. Why don''t you just debut instead of being a manager?" Ye Wanwan scanned Jiang Yan Ran from head to toe and said, clicking her tongue, "My dear, I''d say that you''ve underestimated yourself! Believe me, with your looks, you could beat Shen Meng Qi in seconds! It''s just that you don''t know how to show off your looks, but don''t be nervous--I''ll help you with a makeover next time!" Jiang Yan Ran probably kept her long ck hair straight and wore a long skirt every day to please Song Zi Hang. With this style of dressing, she thinks that she''d look just like Shen Meng Qi and be the goddess of many boys'' hearts. However, Jiang Yan Ran obviously didn''t suit her current style--not only was she unattractive, she looked more like a nun. In her previous life, after she entered the entertainment industry, Jiang Yan Ran had always taken compelling routes, often acting in suffering and ugly roles. But she remembered clearly that in her previous life, during one of the prize presentation ceremonies, Jiang Yan Ran went up on stage in a sexy red gown to receive the best lead actress award and that night, she beat all the female actresses within seconds. However, Jiang Yan Ran was dressed that way only once, and after that, she was never seen in that style again in the entertainment news. Probably because she was yet again brainwashed by Shen Meng Qi. "Uh..." Jiang Yan Ran recalled Ye Wanwan''s usual monstrous makeup and aesthetic tastes, obviously not convinced by her words. Ye Wanwan knew that she didn''t believe her now but she didn''t mind at all. She took out an outfit from her wardrobe and gave it to her, "Go change into my pyjamas then lie in my bed. Your parents should be here soon." "Thank you," Jiang Yan Ran nodded. Chapter 121: Complaints Chapter 121: Comints Chapter 121: Comints Jiang Yan Ran''s parents arrived shortly after. Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Wanwan braced herself and then immediately went over to open the door. "Where''s Yan Ran?! Where''s our Yan Ran?!" "Where''s my daughter?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr and Mrs Jiang were so anxious that they were sweating buckets. "Uncle, Auntie, you''re finally here. Yan Ran''s lying in bed--hurry and take a look at her!" Ye Wanwan said quickly. Both of them immediately rushed to the bed and after seeing their daughter lying there, their hearts broke instantly. Jiang Yan Ran looked quite haggard; her face was so pale without a trace of colour and her eyes were alsopletely red and swollen. Mr and Mrs Jiang probably wouldn''t have any suspicions at all. "Yan Ran, why were you so silly?! What exactly happened?" "Yan Ran, hurry and tell daddy--did somebody in school bully you?" Jiang Yan Ran looked at her anxious parents in shock. After seeing her family, she couldn''t hold back the feelings that she''d been suppressing any longer and sunk into her mother''s embrace as she cried in pain, "Daddy... Mommy... I feel so awful... So awful..." Mrs Jiang''s heart broke with her daughter''s cries, "Darling girl! Oh, my darling girl! Are you trying to get mommy and daddy worried sick? What happened exactly?" Ye Wanwan stood at the side, tears streaming down her face as well, "Uncle, Auntie, you must speak up for Yan Ran. Yan Ran was bullied so badly in school!" Mr Jiang''s face filled with rage instantly, "Who dares to bully my daughter?!" Ye Wanwan replied, "It''s Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi!" Daddy Jiang''s expression changed, "Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi? How could that be? Zi Hang would never bully Yan Ran and isn''t Meng Qi Yan Ran''s best friend?" Ye Wanwan hurriedly exined, "That''s not true at all. Song Zi Hang has never liked Yan Ran and even got together with Yan Ran''s best friend, Shen Meng Qi, in secret. As Yan Ran''s best friend, Shen Meng Qi not only kept this from Yan Ran, but she even hooked up with Song Zi Hang after finding out that Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang were engaged..." Mr Jiang said sternly, "That''s impossible! I know that kid''s character very well--Zi Hang is true to our Yan Ran." Mrs Jiang chipped in as well, "Yes, we see it for ourselves every day." Ye Wanwan sneered in her heart. This Song Zi Hang was quite talented at leaving a good impression--no wonder Jiang Yan Ran was worried that her parents wouldn''t believe her. Ye Wanwan continued with herints, "Uncle, auntie, you guys were fooled. Song Zi Hang was just acting in front of you from the start. Whenever the elders of both families weren''t together, he treated Yan Ran coldly and even told Yan Ran that he liked someone else. But Yan Ran was too silly and loved him too much; she didn''t care about any of this and would be over the moon when Song Zi Hang simply smiled at her. She thought that maybe she''d be able to change him someday. As a girl, in order to please him, Yan Ran woke up early in the morning during the winter to travel over ten miles in the dark to buy him his favourite breakfast. In the summer, she''d run over to the basketball court to cheer for him every day under the scorching sun! She''s a princess and has led a pampered life at home but in order to please him, she was the servant for the entire basketball team; she''d get snacks and water for all of them silently and even wash those sweaty and smelly jerseys!" Chapter 122: What a joke! Chapter 122: What a joke! Chapter 122: What a joke! She still knew a little about Jiang Yan Ran as she''d been roommates with her for quite some time and at that point in time, their rtionship hadn''t soured yet. Just listening to all this, Mr Jiang threw a big fit, "Silly! Yan Ran, you''re the apple of our eyes! How could you degrade yourself for a man?! Without me, the Song family would be bankrupt! He should spoil my daughter like a princess! Instead, he treats you so poorly, as if you''re a maid at his beck and call!" Mrs Jiang was in disbelief as well, "Silly child! Why are you so silly?! Why didn''t you tell us?" "Yan Ran was worried that if sheined to you, Song Zi Hang would hate her even more..." Ye Wanwan sobbed and continued in anger, "After putting in so much effort, what did she get in the end? It was him enjoying Yan Ran''s efforts with an easy conscience and uncle and auntie''s financial support while he hooked up with Yan Ran''s best friend! I couldn''t take it any longer so I made a post to condemn those two assholes. In the end, Song Zi Hang thought that Yan Ran was the one who posted it so he scolded her with all sorts of awful things--he said that she was evil, cunning and forced her to delete the post! Since the post wasn''t deleted, Song Zi Hang actually made a rification in the school''s forum stating that he had nothing to do with Yan Ran and that the engagement didn''t exist. He even said that he only liked Shen Meng Qi alone from the beginning!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Mr Jiang''s face became extremely gloomy, "Is everything you said true?" "Completely true! Uncle, auntie, the post is still here--take a look and you''ll know what happened!" Ye Wanwan opened that post on her phone and ced it in front of them. Didn''t Shen Meng Qi enjoy telling on me? This time, I''ll give her a taste of her own medicine. Both husband and wife quickly looked at the post. In the quiet dorm, there were only the voices of the arguing Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran from the video on the phone screen Listening to their daughter''s despairing usations with each word cutting them deeply, Mr and Mrs Jiang''s hearts clenched. The rification that Song Zi Hang postedter on ignited their fumes. Mr Jiang was so mad that his voice shook, "Yan Ran has nothing to do with him... the engagement was simply a joke by the elders... great... great... what a great joke! Song Xiao Wei, you''ve got a great son!" Mrs Jiang read the posts of theizens mocking her daughter and was so angry that she cried, "God! How could these people say these things about Yan Ran! Yan Ran... It''s mommy''s fault... Mommy''s really sorry... Mommy didn''t realise sooner... Mommy made you suffer so much..." How upset must Yan Ran be after reading this?! No wonder my daughter wanted to kill herself! All these people were too much! Jiang Yan Ran looked at her heart-broken parents and hurriedly soothed them, "Mommy, it''s all thanks to Wanwan for saving me this time. Due to some misunderstandings, our friendship hasn''t been great but after this incident, I finally realised who my true friend is!" Mrs Jiang held Ye Wanwan''s hand gratefully, "Good girl, thank you so much..." "It''s nothing, auntie, it''s the least I could do." Mr Jiang let out a long sigh, "Yan Ran, it''s a good thing that you can take this chance to see things more clearly. We can start all over again--all the things you''ve suffered, mommy and daddy will definitely get back at them for you. Don''t you ever do anything so silly again!" Chapter 123: Cruel and wicked Chapter 123: Cruel and wicked Chapter 123: Cruel and wicked "Your dad''s right, Yan Ran. If anything happened to you, we wouldn''t know how to continue living!" "Sorry... Sorry... Daddy... Mommy... I''m so selfish... I''ll never do it again..." Jiang Yan Ran let out a big cry in front of her parents and poured out all of her troubles. Ye Wanwan waited for the three of them to calm down a little before asking, "Uncle, auntie, how are you going to do her justice?" Mr Jiang snorted coldly, "Obviously we''ll go along with that Song family''s cruel and wicked bastard''s wish and call off the engagement!" Jiang Yan Ran revealed a worried look, "But both our families have had such a long rtionship and have many intertwined businesses and projects..." Mr Jiang gave his daughter a reassuring look, "Yan Ran, don''t you worry about this and let daddy handle it. Thankfully we found out now--if we were a dayte, our one billion would''ve been transferred into the Songs'' ount! I''d rather take the money and feed it to the dogs now than let them have it so easily!" Seeing Mr Jiang''s reaction, Ye Wanwan was relieved, " Mr Jiang, you''re awesome! Yan Ran, you have nothing to worry about anymore! You must pull yourself together for the sake of uncle and auntie! "Wanwan''s right, how could daddy''s daughter be so weak? We must never let others look down on us!" Mrs Jiang looked at her daughter on the bed with a worried look, "What should we do now? We can''t stay in school for too long. Yan Ran, would you like toe home with us for two days?" Jiang Yan Ran shook her head and said firmly, "Daddy, mommy, I''m fine. I''ve thought things through and I don''t want to interrupt my studies." Hearing their daughter say that, they thought she must''ve straightened things out. Both husband and wife were relieved. "Wanwan, then we''re going to have to trouble you to take care of Yan Ran for the time being. We really don''t know how to thank you!" "Yes! It''s all thanks to you!" The couple thanked Ye Wanwan again and again. Then, since they were still worried about Yan Ran, they talked some more sense into her again for awhile before they finally parted reluctantly. Although they hated to part with their daughter, they had to go back immediately to seek justice for her! After the couple left, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly looked towards Ye Wanwan earnestly, "Ye Wanwan..." Ye Wanwan turned and asked, "What is it?" Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes were slightly red, "Thank you! Thank you so much!" If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwan, with my character, I would''ve probably kept this from mommy and daddy. Even if I came around to telling them, it''d be toote then. Ye Wanwan smiled and teased, "You can''t just thank me verbally, if you really want to thank me, then you have to devote your body to me~" Jiang Yan Ran was amused, "Got it. If I enter the entertainment field in future, I''ll definitely turn to you. I could tell just from today that your acting skills surpass those of even the top actors and your PR crisis-solving skills are top-notch!" "That''s right, good call!" Ye Wanwan nodded as she agreed and said casually, "All right, since we''ve settled things with your parents, you don''t have to worry about anything now. Just put on a facial mask and have a good night''s rest. Ask the teacher for a break tomorrow too. Rest a little and readjust your state of mind. We''ll start with step two after school tomorrow!" "Step two?" Jiang Yan Ran was surprised. "Giving you your makeover!" Ye Wanwan nodded earnestly. Tsk, I just remembered that after school tomorrow, Qing He''s going to have a basketball match against the neighbouring high school! It''s the best chance to stir something up!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 124: My boyfriends skills Chapter 124: My boyfriend''s skills Chapter 124: My boyfriend''s skills "Uh... do we have to?" Jiang Yan Ran hesitated. Although she hadplete trust in Ye Wanwan, this was really... Ye Wanwan shot her a look and handed a mirror over, "Do you want to look like an abandoned wife in front of everybody in school and getughed at?" "Of course not, but can you really do it?" Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin, "If I mess up, I''ll shave my head bald to apany you. Speaking of which, I''ve never tried going bald before!" Seeing Ye Wanwan''s expression, it seemed like she looked forward to trying that look... Jiang Yan Ran was speechless and the corners of Jiang Yan Ran''s mouth twitched, "No thanks..." Ye Wanwan ced an arm over her shoulder and started speaking with confidence, "Stop looking like the five heroes on Lang Ya mountain preparing to be martyred [1], alright?! I have very good taste! Let''s take you as an example. You''re not suited for that innocent and pure white lotus look. Just look at your chest, could you ever look innocent? You still want to copy Shen Meng Qi and go with that innocent style?! You need to know your own body better, okay?" Jiang Yan Ran suddenly covered her chest and blushed, "Ye Wanwan! You... Pervert..." "I''m speaking the truth, okay!" Ye Wanwan nced several times, drooling, "Trust me, you''re more suited for the enchanting and alluring, radiating and domineering queen look! Firstly, you''ll need to change your boring straight ck hair. You have thin hair so this hairstyle looks like you have seaweed glued to your hair--do you know how ugly it is? Anyway, you just have to listen to me once you get to the hairdresser''s tomorrow!" Jiang Yan Ran thought about it. If her hair was ruined, she could just wear a hat, so she agreed, "As long as you don''t make me dye my hair green, I''m fine with it. Do as you wish!" "Are you sure? Even if I want you to cut your hair short?" Ye Wanwan asked. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Yan Ranughed, "I don''t even want that man anymore, why would I be sad over this hair that I kept for him?" Ye Wanwan nodded, pleased, "Not bad, not bad! You''re worthy of being my student!" ... One night went by. Jiang Yan Ran didn''t return to her dorm. Instead, she slept over at Ye Wanwan''s ce. When Ye Wanwan woke up the next morning, she didn''t wake Yan Ran up. Instead, she washed up quietly and left for ss. As they went to bedtest night, Ye Wanwan was very sleepy. Once she reached ss, sheid on the desk to catch up on her sleep. On the contrary, the Si Xia who was usually asleep, looked very energetic. He even arrived earlier than her today. Seeing Ye Wanwan arrive, the teenager''s eyes seemed to light up and he handed her a small slice of exquisitely decorated cake which looked like a piece of art, "Wanwan, have you had your breakfast? This almond cake is delicious; do you want to try it?" It was the gentle voice of the hunk of many girls'' dreams, but to Ye Wanwan, it felt more like the voice of a life-seizing devil, "I don''t like almonds." Upon hearing that Ye Wanwan didn''t like almonds, Si Xia''s face stiffened for a fleeting moment, "What do you like, then?" Ye Wanwan was on the verge of copsing as she answered dryly, "There''s too many to say." I''m begging you, man! Don''t talk to me anymore! Do you know how many people are staring at me right now? Seeing that Ye Wanwan was in a bad mood, Si Xia frowned, "Wanwan, you didn''t sleep wellst night?" Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. This can''t go on. Looks like I need to use my ultimate move ... Thus, Ye Wanwan kept her head down and continued to lie on the table as she blurted out, "Yeah, I didn''t sleep well because my boyfriend''s too skilled." Next to her... There was a gust of cold wind and a dead stillness. Aplete silence... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: This is a true story about 5 men who fought selflessly against the Japanese troops during the World War. In order to protect the people, they lured the enemies to Lang Ya mountain and attacked them. When the 5 of them were out of bullets, they sacrificed their lives and jumped off the cliff. Chapter 125: Remarkably effective Chapter 125: Remarkably effective Chapter 125: Remarkably effective Ye Wanwan didn''t care to see her deskmate''s reaction and fell asleep peacefully. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In a daze, she had a dream. There were sounds of gunshots, explosions and screaming everywhere... She could only see fresh blood and zing fires all over the ce. She was already exhausted but had to keep running and running. Her surroundings were filled with fearful people and there were people dying next to her continuously. She could be next! The smell of death was getting closer and closer. She wasn''t sure how long she ran for but the road seemed never-ending... Finally, she reached a dead end and there was only a cliff up ahead. Behind her was a dark vortex and in front was a murderous aura getting closer and closer to her... She couldn''t retreat so she took out a knife and cut those people''s necks one by one... Fresh blood soaked the earth... "Ring" The bell rang, it was the start of ss. Ye Wanwan woke up in a shock, her whole body drenched in cold sweat. Damn it... Why did I have this nightmare again... Ever since she''d gone through that terrifying attack overseas, she dreamt of this scary and gruesome image frequently. However, she wasn''t afraid of those images. Instead, she was frightened by her cold-blooded and ferocious eyes in the dream. It didn''t feel like myself in the dream... Beside her, Si Xia noticed that Ye Wanwan seemed to have a nightmare and he furrowed his brows like he was about to say something. But then, the unexpected "my boyfriend''s too skilled" popped into his head and like a curse stopping him from speaking, he immediately shut his mouth. ... As her "ultimate move" was remarkably effective, Ye Wanwan had peace for the whole day. After school, she immediately headed back to the dormitories to look for Jiang Yan Ran. As there was a basketball match in school that day, there were many people who wanted to watch so the ss monitor gave them a day off and they didn''t have rehearsal today. After she went back, Ye Wanwan looked at her normally empty dormitory that was filled with things. Jiang Yan Ran, who was packing her things, saw that Ye Wanwan had returned and spoke apprehensively, "I''ve requested for a change of dormitory from the teacher. Since I''m on leave today, I brought my stuff over. If you have problems living with me, I''ll request for some other arrangement..." Ye Wanwan didn''t mind but she was slightly worried. What if Si Ye Han appears again likest time? Jiang Yan Ran would have a big scare! Forget it, I''ll just give Si Ye Han a callter! Having a roommate''s not a bad thing anyway--it''s a legitimate reason and I won''t have to be scared that he''ll appear suddenly anymore. "Why would I mind? I would''ve allowed you to stay over even if you didn''t mention it." With her situation, she definitely can''t stay with Shen Meng Qi any longer. After Ye Wanwan spoke, she looked at Jiang Yan Ran and asked, "Oh yes, can I ask you something? Does Chu Feng from the neighbouring Jin Xiu school''s basketball team have a crush on you?" "How did you know..." Jiang Yan Ran was a little taken aback. "I saw his love letter to you in the garbage," Ye Wanwan replied. Jiang Yan Ran was stunned and felt slightly awkward, but she didn''t deny it, "He did write me a love letter to confess. At the time, I was in love with Song Zi Hang and didn''t care about him. Why did you suddenly bring this up?" Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and said, "Send him a text and ask him out for dinner." Jiang Yan Ran froze, "Huh? But I''m not interested in him at all..." Actually, I''m not interested in anybody. Anyway, I just fell out with Song Zi Hang. Is this good timing? Ye Wanwan naturally knew what she was worried about. She held her hand and spoke earnestly, "My dear, how would you know if you haven''t tried? The best way to forget a rtionship is to start a new one! Most importantly, as long as you believe me and do what I say, I promise that Song Zi Hang will definitely be so pissed that he''ll vomit blood!" Chapter 126: Why dont you broaden your horizons? Chapter 126: Why don''t you broaden your horizons? Chapter 126: Why don''t you broaden your horizons? "Let me tell you. You thought you couldn''t live without him, thought he was your entire world when in fact, you were just sitting in a silo, limiting yourself! It''s such a big world, why don''t you broaden your horizons instead of clinging onto Song Zi Hang?" Chu Feng came from a good family. He was good in his studies and sports as well. He was also way better looking that Song Zi Hang which was enough to spite Song Zi Hang for sure. On one hand, she suggested it to spite Song Zi Hang, but on the other hand, she was worried about Jiang Yan Ran. Given Jiang Yan Ran''s character, even if she decided to notmit suicide, this incident must''ve traumatised her greatly. With her paranoid temperament, she might never trust a man anymore. It''d be great if Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng worked out, but if they didn''t, it''d be good to have her attention diverted as well. In fact, there were quite a number of people who were interested in Jiang Yan Ran. She could only remember Chu Feng because in her previous life, after Jiang Yan Ran took her own life, Song Zi Hang immediately invested in a big production and specifically requested to have Shen Meng Qi as the lead actress. At the premiere of that movie, Chu Feng suddenly ran up on stage like a mad man and beat Song Zi Hang up. That incident was very serious and everybody gossiped about it. It was said that afterwards, Song Zi Hang started legal proceedings against him but was unsessful as Chu Feng had a strong family backing so they ended things amicably. She could still remember that man''s raging and mourning expression on the screen to this day... At that point, it had been a few years after Jiang Yan Ran got married but this man still kept thinking about her after all those years. Thus, Ye Wanwan felt that this man wasn''t bad and was worth a shot. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Jiang Yan Ran smiled bitterly as she mocked herself, "How could Song Zi Hang be pissed..." Although that was what she said, in the end, she still listened to Ye Wanwan. Maybe Ye Wanwan''s right. I should broaden my horizons. Ye Wanwan let out a sigh of relief after witnessing Jiang Yan Ran send the text. Then, she eyed her from head to toe and frowned, "Don''t tell me you''re wearing this today?" "What''s wrong? These are the nicest clothes I have! I picked these out on purpose today!" Jiang Yan Ran said. Ye Wanwan let out a long sigh. It''s more like she''s the one with problems with her aesthetic taste... could her fashion sense be any worse? "It''s in white and unttering like an old rag, how is that nice?" "It''s the most trendy piece now..." "Artistic-ghastly-girl-in-a-cloth kind of style, is it?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes and dug around Jiang Yan Ran''s wardrobe. With one look, she took out a floral dress, "Change into this!" There wererge vintage flowers imprinted on it but it wasn''t over-the-top. It was attractive, young and vibrant, suited for her style and age. On other people, it would look quite dull but on Jiang Yan Ran, she could definitely pull it off! Jiang Yan Ran looked at the dress, slightly taken aback, "You really know how to pick them, this is my most expensive dress. My mother gave it to me on my birthday. It''s Brand C''s limited edition set. But the colours are too loud and showy so I''ve never worn it before..." "Go try it, go try it! I want to see it!" Ye Wanwan stared at her with her eyes glistening, face full of anticipation. Jiang Yan Ranughed in annoyance, "Alright!" No matter how hard her mother tried to convince her in the past, she never tried on anything that Song Zi Hang wouldn''t like. But as for Ye Wanwan, though she knew very well that she didn''t have the best taste, she had some inexplicable trust towards her. Chapter 127: Transformation Chapter 127: Transformation Chapter 127: Transformation "Are you done? Do you need help?" Ye Wanwan asked impatiently as Jiang Yan Ran had been inside for over ten minutes and hadn''t come out. Jiang Yan Ran''s uncertain voice came from the bathroom, "Wanwan, I think I''ll change out of it. I feel weird!" Ye Wanwan couldn''t wait any longer so she simply pushed the door open and went in. Seeing Jiang Yan Ran in that dress, Ye Wanwan was stunned. Although she knew that Jiang Yan Ran was definitely suited for it, she was still surprised, "Damn! I knew you had a good figure! But I didn''t expect it to be this good!" Usually, Jiang Yan Ran preferred to wear oversized, artsy clothes that didn''t entuate her figure at all. However, the style of this dress showed all of Jiang Yan Ran''s assets. Ye Wanwan thought how well-suited this dress was as Mrs Jiang''s gift as a rite of passage for her eighteen-year-old daughter. Looking at the reflection of Jiang Yan Ran in the mirror, Ye Wanwan had the sense of a young girl breaking out of her cocoon to be a butterfly. "You''re teasing me again!" Jiang Yan Ran cried. Watching Jiang Yan Ran''s annoyed and ashamed expression, Ye Wanwanughed, "I''m speaking the truth, okay?" Since Jiang Yan Ran was still young, it was still too early for her to have the aura of a domineering queen. But right now, she was like a budding flower, revealing the charms of a woman while disying a teenager''s innocence. It was even more moving. "Don''t worry, trust me, it''s not weird at all. You''re just not used to it! If you want to talk about weird, it would be that your hairstyle and your temperament don''t match at all. Pack up and let''s head to the hairdresser''s!" "Are you sure?" "I''m definitely sure. Do you want me to propose this idea to you with ten thousand more words?" "Alright then..." "Let''s go, let''s go!" They quickly packed up and Ye Wanwan dragged Jiang Yan Ran out of the door eagerly. As many people would be gathered at the school''s basketball court to watch the match, most other public ces would be empty. At the hair salon: Ye Wanwan made the hairdresser follow her requests strictly and changed Jiang Yan Ran''s hairstyle. The hairdresser was initially quite annoyed at Ye Wanwan''s pretence in knowing anything about hair styling and bossing him around. But in the end, the end result left him speechless. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The girl in the mirror changed her dreary and boring straight ck hair into a head of honey- coloured loose curls reaching her corbone, making her appear more radiant and fashionable. Initially, he thought that it would be an awkward length and he also didn''t understand what Ye Wanwan meant by "unawakened curls". Who knew that the end result would be so fantastic? With just a change in hairstyle, the girl in front looked as if she''d transformed into a different person, attracting the eye of any passerby. "Miss, you''re good! Where did you find this hairstyle? It''s really nice!" The hairdresser had nothing more to say. What he couldn''t figure out was that although this girl clearly had good aesthetic taste, why did she make herself look like that? At this moment, seeing her own reflection in the mirror, Jiang Yan Ran seemed to have lost her senses too. She had very little self-confidence and after finding out about Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi, she felt even more self-conscious. She kept thinking that Ye Wanwan was simply trying to make her feel better with herpliments. I never knew there''s this side of me... "What is it? Are you blown away by your own beauty?" Ye Wanwanughed. "It looks really good," Jiang Yan Ran nodded honestly. After all, as a girl, seeing herself be better-looking brightened up her mood. "More like stunning, okay? The big transformation is done! Let''s head over to the basketball court and find a good seat!" Ye Wanwan was secretly ecstatic. Chapter 128: Isnt he silly? Chapter 128: Isn''t he silly? Chapter 128: Isn''t he silly? Today''s basketball match was thest match for the seniors. It was a farewell match so it was particrly packed with people. Ye Wanwan stood by the entrance and scanned the court. She could see the two teams warming up but couldn''t find Chu Feng. He probably hadn''t arrived yet. As for Song Zi Hang, his tall and big body stood out conspicuously in the second row of the arena. Sitting with him were Shen Meng Qi, Fang Qin and a few other girls from ss A. Those girls looked at Song Zi Hang with gleaming eyes, full of worship. But in Song Zi Hang''s eyes, there was only Shen Meng Qi. Song Zi Hang trained his eyes on the girls in front of him and spoke somewhat emotionally, "Thank you foring to cheer for us!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Haha, Captain Song. You mean to thank Meng Qi foring to watch your match! We''re just here incidentally!" "With Meng Qi''s support, today will definitely be Captain Song''s home game! We''ll wipe out Jin Xiu completely!" "That''s for sure! It''s the power of love!" Shen Meng Qi wore a long light green dress today, looking very fresh and elegant. She blushed as she shot a look at the crowd teasing her, "Stop messing around! It''s only right to cheer for our own school''s basketball team!" Ye Wanwan observed from a distance as she clicked her tongue. Jiang Yan Ran brought water and food and washed the clothes for the entire basketball team but didn''t even get a single word of praise. Shen Meng Qi, on the other hand, merely sat there to watch a match and he was beyond touched. "Are you okay?" Ye Wanwan nced at Jiang Yan Ran, worried. Jiang Yan Ran took a deep breath and looked away from those two people flirting with each other. "I''m fine, let''s go." Ever since he posted that reply on the forum, Song Zi Hang had been unscrupulously courting Shen Meng Qi. The two of them walked in a single file towards seats in the front row. The spectators on the basketball court started whispering once they saw Ye Wanwan but Ye Wanwan already had quite the reputation so everybody wasn''t too interested in her. Very quickly, everybody''s attention turned towards the girl behind her. Everybody''s eyes lit up the moment they saw Jiang Yan Ran. Especially the guys! "Wow! Look, look! A beauty!" "Which ss is this beauty from? Howe I''ve never seen her before?" "Eh? Isn''t this Jiang Yan Ran from ss A? She''s just had a change of hairstyle and clothes!" "Damn! I must be blind! I didn''t expect that Jiang Yan Ran would be so stunning! Her figure''s fantastic too!" ... Themotion in the basketball court quickly attracted Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang''s attention from the first row, and they turned and looked behind them. Song Zi Hang only faintly heard someone saying "Jiang Yan Ran" before feeling a sense of revulsion subconsciously. Could it be that this woman hasn''t given up on me and ising over to pester me some more? Song Zi Hang wrinkled his brows as his gaze followed the crowd. In the next second, he was completely stunned. In front of him was a girl in a bright vintage-printed floral dress, the fabric disying her perfect figure and her brown curls making her look beautiful and alluring, no longer looking depressingly in like before. This girl who''s so stunning that she''s making every guy speechless is... Jiang Yan Ran! Song Zi Hang couldn''t believe his own eyes. At this moment, the chattering around them got louder, especially after seeing Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi. "Hey? Don''t you find Jiang Yan Ran much prettier than Shen Meng Qi?" Shen Meng Qi was certainly a beauty with her appearance, especially with the right makeup and clothes, butpared to the alluring Jiang Yan Ran, she suddenly looked really in. "She''s much prettier, definitely! You can''t tell usually!" "To think about it, Jiang Yan Ranes from a better family than Shen Meng Qi; her father''s a famous director and her mother''s a well-known screenwriter while Shen Meng Qi''s father used to be a chauffeur for Ye Wanwan. Don''t you find Song Zi Hang silly? Giving up on such a wealthy beauty with a good family who was so loyal to him for a country bumpkin?!" All thesements naturally reached the ears of Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi. Song Zi Hang''s face darkened while Shen Meng Qi''s face turned totally pale. Chapter 129: Youre the embarrassed one Chapter 129: You''re the embarrassed one Chapter 129: You''re the embarrassed one All thesements naturally reached the ears of Song Zi Hang and Shen Meng Qi. Song Zi Hang''s face darkened while Shen Meng Qi''s face turned totally pale. How could she ept the fact that one of her sidekicks was actually the center of attention and even being used to mock her? Jiang Yan Ran normally treated her very well and even helped her quite a bit but what she hated most was her arrogant attitude now, exactly what she hated in Ye Wanwan previously. Just because her father was the Ye family''s chauffeur, she had to follow that big missy around like an attendant to please and appease her like she was her ancestor. She was even forced to stay back a year in school with her. Thosements from the people around them were stabbing her in ces that hurt the most. The look of surprise in Song Zi Hang''s eyes just now made her expression darken even further. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Damn it, why is thispletely different from what I imagined? With Jiang Yan Ran''s character, after being jilted by Song Zi Hang recently, how could she be in the mood to doll up and look so radiant? This style of dress also wasn''t what she''d usually go for. She knew Jiang Yan Ran very well, and she would never wear something so shy... Shen Meng Qi couldn''t figure out the sudden change in Jiang Yan Ran; could it be due to the trauma? She quickly stopped her train of thought and turned to Jiang Yan Ran with a worried look, "Yan Ran, where did you go the past two days? We were looking for you everywhere; you didn''t answer our calls and we didn''t see your things in the dorm when we came back. We were all worried sick, afraid that something happened to you..." With Shen Meng Qi looking like a beauty in tears, if you didn''t know better, you''d think that the person jilted and attacked by rumours was her. Jiang Yan Ran looked at Shen Meng Qi''s pretence coldly, "Thank you so much for caring about me!" Ye Wanwan, who was leaning against the seat at the front row, blinked and asked innocently, "Hm? Meng Qi, were you very worried about Yan Ran?" Shen Meng Qi was suspicious as to why Ye Wanwan came together with Jiang Yan Ran but she didn''t think much about it and thought it was a coincidence. She immediately replied hastily, "How could I not be worried? Yan Ran''s my best friend too!" Ye Wanwan revealed a doubtful look and said softly, "Oh... You still had the mood toe for a basketball match when you''re so worried..." Ye Wanwan looked as if she was talking to herself but her words were loud enough for everyone around them to hear. Shen Meng Qi''s face changed instantly and she secretly red at Ye Wanwan. She hurriedly exined, "Wanwan, it''s not like that. It''s because today''s match is so important, I just want..." Ye Wanwan interrupted her before she could finish, and she nodded with an understanding look, "Me too, I think this match is really important too! I''ve been waiting for this match for so long! It''s such a pity if I didn''t watch it!" Ye Wanwan''sment seemed harmless but it was obviously hinting at the crowd: To Shen Meng Qi, a match was more important than the life of her so-called best friend. Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s sillyments, everybody around suddenly sniggered and burst out in mockingughter. "I suddenly find Shen Meng Qi really fake now!" "That''s right! Acting like she has a deep rtionship with her best friend and looking like she was worried to death when in the end, she''s here flirting with Song Zi Hang! I think she can''t wait for Jiang Yan Ran to die so that she can cling to this big tree that''s Song Zi Hang!" "I heard that the Song family will be working with the government on a big project; their assets will multiply ten folds instantly!" ... Chapter 130: I wont let you be bullied Chapter 130: I won''t let you be bullied Chapter 130: I won''t let you be bullied Shen Meng Qi clenched her fist tightly and called Ye Wanwan an "idiot" in her heart countless times. A look of hurt appeared on her face as she exined with reddened eyes, "It''s not like that, I thought that since Yan Ran likes Captain Song so much and today''s match was so important, Yan Ran mighte to the basketball court so I came to try my luck..." Ye Wanwan was fascinated as she listened; she was rapt in admiration with Shen Meng Qi''s ability to twist the facts to justify herself. Jiang Yan Ran lost without injustice! When he saw how hurt and embarrassed Shen Meng Qi looked, Song Zi Hang protected her instantly. Thinking about how the Song family was no longer what it was before, he steeled himself and looked at Jiang Yan Ran in anger, "Jiang Yan Ran, have you had enough? You were the one who''s spoiled and made everybody around you worried, yet you''re still ming Meng Qi now. You think every single person in this world revolves around you, rich princess?" Tsk, revolves around her? All these years, exactly who was the one revolving around whom? Jiang Yan Ran looked at how Song Zi Hang scolded her indignantly to protect Shen Meng Qi and her heart was overwhelmed with sadness. I must''ve been crazy to think that after so many years of feelings, this man would care about me. Seeing Jiang Yan Ran biting her lips, Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and said to Song Zi Hang, "Captain Song, why''re you scolding Yan Ran? Didn''t she just thank Meng Qi for caring about her? Even if you like Meng Qi, you shouldn''t be so unfair towards Yan Ran, right? Even as Meng Qi''s good friend, I can''t tolerate this!" Thisment by Ye Wanwan sessfully created some doubts; everybody witnessed Jiang Yan Ran onlymenting once from beginning to end while Shen Meng Qi was busy acting pitiful and Song Zi Hang actually scolded Jiang Yan Ran out of the blue just for her. "I thought that Jiang Yan Ran was useless so she got jilted by him! Now I know the reason why-- some people are just too good at acting!" When Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she turned to Shen Meng Qi and asked, "Meng Qi, do you think I''m right? What Captain Song said was too unreasonable!" At this moment, Shen Meng Qi was so frustrated by Ye Wanwan that she wanted to vomit blood. This damn idiot, shut up if you don''t know how to talk. She''s causing trouble for me with every word thates out from her mouth today and I have no clue how to speak logically with this idiot! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. To protect her pure and perfect image, Shen Meng Qi could only hold it in, "Captain Song, don''t me Yan Ran, it was all my fault..." Song Zi Hang was about to speak but the match started and his coach was rushing him. "Meng Qi, I gotta go!" "Go on then, all the best!" Shen Meng Qi said shyly. At first, she thought Song Zi Hang was just an average guy mostly because Jiang Yan Ran liked him, but ording to the news she heard recently, the Song family appeared to be quite a good connection to have. "We''ll definitely win. I''ll give the trophy to you as a gift!" After speaking, Song Zi Hang went to the court with confidence. Everyone who was crowding around to watch the drama went back to their seats as well and focused on the match. Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran sat in the empty seats a row behind Shen Meng Qi, diagonally across her. Jiang Yan Ran sat on the chair wearily as she murmured, bashing herself, "Wanwan, thank you, I suddenly find myself so useless..." Ye Wanwan chuckled softly, "Girl, you''ve performed so well today--your utterck of regard was the best defence against them! If you kept arguing with them like a resentful woman, that would''ve been a disaster! Leave it to me to embarrass her. Since I dared to bring you here, I won''t let you be bullied!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ By the way, we were #19 on the weekly rankingst week!!! Yay! Chapter 131: Your concentrations too weak, boy Chapter 131: Your concentration''s too weak, boy Chapter 131: Your concentration''s too weak, boy Hearing Ye Wanwan''s protective tone, there was a warmth in Jiang Yan Ran''s heart and she smiled, "This is the first time I realised that you''re so cunning!" Shen Meng Qi doesn''t even know that she''s been ridiculed and she actually thought that Ye Wanwan''s dumb! "Thanks for the praise~ Hey! Look! Chu Feng!" Ye Wanwan''s sharp eyes caught the handsome boy walking out from the rest area. All she saw was a boy in a blue and white basketball jersey with naturally wavy, short, dark brown hair and a headband around his forehead; his exposed muscles were defined and not exaggerated, and his excellent looks were unusually conspicuous amongst the group of boys. "Ah ah ah! Chu Feng! That''s senior Chu Feng!" "Senior Chu Feng''s so handsome!" The juniors from the lower levels couldn''t restrain themselves and were already screaming; even some girls from Qing He were screaming. On Jin Xiu''s basketball team, Chu Feng wasn''t famed for his basketball skills--he was a total amateur at basketball but he was the most good-looking! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However,pared to his normal carefree attitude, Chu Feng''s condition today waspletely different. The boy''s gaze was sharp and he walked to his team with a serious expression. Since his earnest look was different from usual, it made all the girls scream. Ye Wanwan was about to praise him as well, but then... the boy seemed to be fine but a split secondter, he suddenly staggered and almost fell... "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was sure that the moment Chu Feng fell, he took a nce in Jiang Yan Ran''s direction. "Your concentration''s too weak, boy!" Ye Wanwan groaned, "You almost fell with just one look-- how''re you going to y in the matchter?" The spectators gave a good-naturedugh and cheered "Do your best, Chu Feng." The hunk stumbling was quite cute. Jiang Yan Ran looked at the boy scratching his head awkwardly on the court, his expression somewhat shocked. Although she had already decided to give him a try, with her current state, she really couldn''t get into another rtionship so quickly. However, when she saw the boy''s awkward and embarrassed expression, he didn''t seem as repulsive as she thought. Jiang Yan Ran was looking in the direction of Chu Feng and strangely felt a hot re upon her as she met Song Zi Hang''s gaze. Song Zi Hang... Was actually looking at me? It must be my imagination. He was probably looking at Shen Meng Qi just now? Ye Wanwan noticed that Jiang Yan Ran was looking at Song Zi Hang and immediately reminded her, "Where are you looking babe? From now on, your line of vision can only be on Chu Feng; you''re not allowed to look at Song Zi Hang at all, remember this!" Jiang Yan Ran regained her senses and nodded, "Yup!" From where they were sitting, Ye Wanwan could see Song Zi Hang''s teammates were crowding around him and grinning like they were teasing him. The group of guys turned to look at Shen Meng Qi and Jiang Yan Ran from time to time. "Boss! You''ve got a lot of luck with love! You have two beauties rushing over to cheer you on and even fighting over you!" "We''re so jealous! You''ll have enough even if you give one to me!" "Seriously speaking, this is the first time I realised that Ms Jiang was so pretty; her figure''s great too! I think she''s on par with Shen Meng Qi! Boss, you really don''t want to reconsider?" "Heh heh, keep them both, boss!" ... Which man doesn''t like the attention of beautiful women? His teammates''mentspletely stroked his ego and even made him find Jiang Yan Ran more pleasing to the eye. Anyway, Jiang Yan Ran looked stunning today. Song Zi Hang had a look of content, "Alright, let''s not joke around anymore, the match is about to start! We have to win this time! Got it?" "Got it!!!" Song Zi Hang, who was busy stirring up his teammates, didn''t notice a zing re upon him coming from the opposite Jin Xiu team... Chapter 132: Over-excited Chapter 132: Over-excited Chapter 132: Over-excited The whistle blew and the match officially started. Ye Wanwan took out the popcorn, coke and fried chicken that she prepared from her bag. She ate in delight while watching the match. Her insatiable appetite was one of the biggest reasons why she decided to be a manager instead of an artist. If her diet had to be restrained, if she was refrained from eating this and that, then what''s the point in living? She wondered whether the vegetation in Jin garden had sprouted or not and wondered what they looked like, along with her chicks, little fish, and little grapes... Ye Wanwan got distracted for a little bit, while the score on the court was already at 11:0. Qing He 11 points, Jin Xiu 0 points. "What''s happening?" Ye Wanwan was shocked. Jiang Yan Ran shook her head, "I''m not sure, Chu Feng doesn''t seem to be in good shape today." Ye Wanwan quickly looked towards Chu Feng. She saw that he kept making numerous mistakes and his footwork was as messy as a drunkard''s. He had quite a bit of energy just now, what happened? Being in front of the girl he likes, shouldn''t that give him a burst of power to take down his love rival? This guy... Could it be that he''s over-excited? My head hurts! I pinned my hopes on him to take down Song Zi Hang today! "Ah, it''s not the wine that intoxicates but the drinker who gets himself drunk... Ugh, I was wrong. Yan Ran, don''t stare at him anymore..." When she heard the teasing in Ye Wanwan''s voice, Jiang Yan Ran looked away shyly. However, once Jiang Yan Ran looked away, his condition worsened. Ye Wanwan was some distance away but she could hear the rasping voice from the coach of Jin Xiu who was on the verge of breaking down "Damn you *mother* Chu Feng, you bastard! Did you take the wrong meds today?! ying like some dog shit!" "Bastard, get over here! I''ll talk about life with you!" ... The coach used the entire two minutes break during the second half to scold Chu Feng. The boy sunk his head low as he scratched his head; he didn''t even dare lift his head to nce at the spectators. Finally, Jin Xiu couldn''t recover their losses in the first half and the match ended at 23:6. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ye Wanwan shut her eyes as she could hardly bear to look. Next was the half-time break of fifteen minutes. All the girls from Qing He cheered and rushed to the court to give the team water and towels and showered them with concern, while over at Jin Xiu, the atmosphere was gloomy. "Damn! What''s wrong with Jin Xiu?! Why are they ying like that?! They were beaten so badly that I couldn''t even watch!" "It can''t be helped, Qing He''s basketball team has always been quite strong!" "But we can''t lose so badly, right? What''s wrong with senior Chu Feng today? Is he feeling sick?" ... "Unwell my ass! More like his soul was emptied!" Ye Wanwan totally didn''t foresee that he''d be so lousy. If this carried on, her n today would be ruined. "We can only fight poison with poison now!" Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. "Fight poison with poison? What do you mean?" Jiang Yan Ran didn''t understand. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to bring out the bottle of water and a towel from her bag, and stuffed them into Jiang Yan Ran''s hands, "Send them over to that idiot!" "Huh...?" Jiang Yan Ran was put on the spot, "Will this work?" Jiang Yan Ran hadn''t imagined that her presence would affect Chu Feng so greatly and she felt somewhat guilty, "Shouldn''t I give him some space now?" Ye Wanwan sighed, "If you leave, he''ll be even more devastated. Bring it over." When she told Jiang Yan Ran to stop looking at Chu Feng, that guy immediately looked like a pet abandoned by his owner--not only did he not improve in the second half, he even ruined someone else''s y. Jiang Yan Ran had no choice but to nod, "Alright." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Nooooo... Please don''t let Song Zi Hang win!!! Chapter 133: He stole my wife!! Chapter 133: He stole my wife!! Chapter 133: He stole my wife!! On the court at this moment: The captain of Jin Xiu ced his arm around Chu Feng and spoke earnestly to tug at his heart, "Chu Feng, what''s going on with you today? Are you heartbroken?" "You''re the one who''s heartbroken; your whole family''s heartbroken!" Chu Feng exploded suddenly. The captain was speechless, "If you''re not heartbroken then why are you so distracted? Why do you look like a husband who just got dumped?" Seeing that Song Zi Hang was surrounded by a group of beauties, the captain was filled with envy, "Damn! As the saying goes,parisons only cause suffering! Why does Song Zi Hang have such a good life? After Jiang Yan Ran came Shen Meng Qi; they''re all beauties. Look at him, Chu Feng, you''re putting your good looks to waste!" Although Chu Feng was handsome, he''d never been in a rtionship and he didn''t even have a girl he fancied, much less loved. Once, he almost thought that he might be gay. The captain was busy mocking him when he noticed something wrong with Chu Feng''s expression, especially when he saw Jiang Yan Ran walking towards Song Zi Hang. The way Chu Feng stared at Song Zi Hang was as if he was about to murder him. The captain felt that something wasn''t right with him so he quickly held him back, "Buddy, what''re you trying to do now? Why do you look so scary? I noticed there''s something weird about the way you looked at Song Zi Hang! Does he owe you money?" Chu Feng: "He stole my wife!!!" At the same time over at Qing He''s basketball team: "Captain Song, you''re so awesome!" "Senior, you''re the best! Keep beating Qin Xiu in the next half and make them look for their teeth all over the ce!" "Zi Hang, have some water!" Shen Meng Qi passed a water bottle over. With Song Zi Hang surrounded by fangirls, Shen Meng Qi brought him water and a towel herself, and even switched from calling him Captain Song to Zi Hang. Song Zi Hang had never felt so happy before. He was rarely bold enough to hold Shen Meng Qi''s hand in front of everybody but he did today, "Meng Qi, wait till I ce the trophy in your hands! If I win today, will you..." Song Zi Hang hadn''t finished when someone around him eximed towards the nearby spectators, "Jiang Yan Ran! Jiang Yan Ran''sing as well! Wow, two girls fighting for a guy, this is going to be a good show!" Song Zi Hang''s eyes sparkled when he saw the girl''s dainty and curvy figure. Actually... Jiang Yan Ran''s not bad as well... Her family background and even appearance don''t lose to Shen Meng Qi at all. It''s just that her personality''s too boring; there''s no meaning and excitement after a while but now... At this moment, every yer from Qing He looked at Song Zi Hang with eyes of envy as they started teasing Jiang Yan Ran "Hey, missy Jiang! Bringing water to boss again?" "Heh heh, you even dolled up so prettily just for boss today! Boss is just too good-looking!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Missy Jiang, you''re too stingy! Why''d you only bring one bottle, what about us?" Usually, Jiang Yan Ran was too nice to the basketball team and invested quite a bit of money in them, causing these people to take her for granted. Naturally, Shen Meng Qi noticed the way that Song Zi Hang was looking at Jiang Yan Ran. She gritted her teeth but walked over in a calm and friendly manner, "Yan Ran, you''re here! I wanted to call you along just now but was afraid that you were still mad at me. Hurry ande over, we''re all waiting for you..." Chapter 134: Where is this place, who am I? Chapter 134: Where is this ce, who am I? Chapter 134: Where is this ce, who am I? Song Zi Hang nced at Shen Meng Qi, obviously very happy with her. Only this kind of generous and sensible woman is suitable to be with me in the future but the jealous type like Jiang Yan Ran can look quite cute at times... Song Zi Hang also realised that he was too harsh towards her before so he walked to Jiang Yan Ran voluntarily, looking friendlier but he still spoke with an air of superiority, "Yan Ran, I know how you feel towards me but we can''t force love. The way you harassed me in the past made me very ufortable but we''ve known each other for such a long time, so as long as you don''t do such drastic things next time and stop hurting Meng Qi, we can still be friends..." Jiang Yan Ran stood expressionless in front of Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang, and she spoke in an annoyed tone, "A good dog doesn''t block the way, could you please make way?" Both Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang froze. Jiang Yan Ran didn''t care about either of them and simply turned away. She continued walking forward with the bottle of water in her hand. Seeing this, the people around them were stunned and they looked at one another, speechless. "Eh? Where''s Jiang Yan Ran heading to?" "Maybe she wasn''t looking for Song Zi Hang?" "Who else could she be looking for other than Song Zi Hang? Eh? Isn''t she headed towards Jin Xiu''s basketball team?" ... Under the gaze of countless curious people, Jiang Yan Ran walked towards Jin Xiu''s basketball team. Not only the people from Qing He but all the dejected basketball yers from Jin Xiu were dumbfounded, seeing a pretty girl walking in their direction. "Wah! A pretty girl! Whose girl is this?" "I''m not sure!" "She looks like a girl from Qing He!" One of the guys with blond hair pushed through the crowd and walked up to Jiang Yan Ran gantly, "Who''re you looking for, beauty?" "Isn''t that Jiang Yan Ran? What''s she doing here?" The basketball captain who was still counselling Chu Feng mumbled suspiciously. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The moment things quieted down, everyone could hear Jiang Yan Ran''s response, "I''m looking for Chu Feng." "Chu Feng..." Who!? Chu Feng? The captain turned to Chu Feng in shock and Chu Feng''s expression was totally nk. His ears turned red and his breath was racing like he had just run three kilometres. The boy with blond hair was instantly disappointed when he heard her reply, "Huh, no way! She''s actually looking for Chu Feng, the cancer in our team! Ouch Who kicked me?!" He was kicked by Chu Feng behind him immediately after he finished speaking. Chu Feng was so nervous that he nearly moved forward with the same arm and leg and even pretended to be calm and strong as he walked towards Jiang Yan Ran, "Yan Ran... You... Are you looking for me..." Jiang Yan Ran nodded. "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng thought he was finished. It must be due to his bad performance just now that he has to die now before gaining victory! After some time, just as Chu Feng had filled up his brain with the word "dead" a hundred times, Jiang Yan Ran passed the bottle of water to him, "For you." "..." Chu Feng was speechless; it was as if he''d been transported from the dead of winter to spring when the flowers were blooming. The boy took the bottle of water like he was epting the imperial seal of China. He was overwhelmed with emotions, "Thank... Thank you..." After Jiang Yan Ran gave him the water, she nced at the spectator stand subconsciously and saw that Ye Wanwan was mouthing exaggeratedly to remind her to move on to the next step. Jiang Yan Ran didn''t have a choice; she thought about how she was partly responsible for him ying so badly today so she followed whatever Ye Wanwan told her to do. Jiang Yan Ran lifted the white towel in her hands and gently wiped the sweat on the boy''s forehead and then said, "Do your best." Chu Feng: "..." Who am I, where is this ce, why are there so many little flowers in front of me...? Chapter 135: Youll find out very soon Chapter 135: You''ll find out very soon Chapter 135: You''ll find out very soon All of a sudden, all the boys from Jin Xiu started howling with excitement. "Ow ow ow ow" "Aiyo! Damn! Chu Feng, have you been hiding her?! So you''ve been acting so weird today not because you''re heartbroken but because you''re in love and couldn''t get your girlfriend off your mind!" "No wonder this guy kept looking at the spectators stand just now!" "Girl, don''t be fooled by this guy''s looks!" ... "Everybody shut up!" Chu Feng stared at those people furiously. "I''m going to head back now, my friend''s still waiting for me," Jiang Yan Ran said. Chu Feng was reluctant and asked nervously, "Then... I''ll see youter?" "Mhm," Jiang Yan Ran nodded. Hearing this "Mhm", Chu Feng''s heart finally returned to his body after looping around the Earth once. She remembered! Tonight''s date is still on! Compared to the noise and teasing at Jin Xiu, the atmosphere over at Qing He was eerily quiet. Almost everybody''s gaze was on Song Zi Hang. After all, he still ttered himself and thought that Jiang Yan Ran was looking for him just then. In the end, she was actually looking for Chu Feng. "Wow! This is sooo juicy! Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng? Since when did the two of them know each other?" "Although this is a shock, I think they''re prettypatible? This is my first time seeing Chu Feng so shy--hahaha too cute!" "They''re definitelypatible. Anyway, they bothe from families of equal status; I heard that Chu Fenges from a good family too!" "I thought that once Jiang Yan Ran was dumped, she wouldn''t be able to get up. Who knew that she would find someone else in a sh?!" "You guys were worried about nothing. With Jiang Yan Ran''s qualities, when has she been unable to get what she wants? As for Song Zi Hang, I think he''s blind!" ... Song Zi Hang watched as Jiang Yan Ran brought water for the other boy and even helped him wipe his sweat off affectionately. He was so mad that his face turned ck; the discussions swirling around him made his face turn even uglier. When Jiang Yan Ran walked past them, Song Zi Hang strode over and stopped her, "Jiang Yan Ran, what''s the meaning of this?" This damned woman, she actually dared to embarrass me in front of so many people. "What?" Jiang Yan Ran frowned. At this moment, Song Zi Hang''s face was so gloomy to the point where it looked threatening, "Tsk, you said you liked me but all of a sudden, you''re together with that gigolo from the next school! Don''t tell me you were flirting around with him before you confessed to me?" Jiang Yan Ran let out a coldugh, "So what if I did, so what if I didn''t? What does who I like and flirt with got to do with you?" "Pff" The people around startedughing. After all, what Jiang Yan Ran said made sense; both of them had nothing to do with each other from the start. Wasn''t that what a certain someone said previously when he tried to defend Shen Meng Qi''s honour? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Song Zi Hang was so furious that he almost lost his mind, and he blurted out without thinking, "Don''t forget that we were engaged, but you actually went behind my back..." "Engaged? When were we engaged?" "We..." Song Zi Hang was about to retort back but after looking at Shen Meng Qi, he suddenly shut his mouth. After all, he had just recently made a post stating that he had nothing to do with Jiang Yan Ran and that the engagement didn''t exist. If he admitted there was one, wouldn''t he be shooting himself in the foot? "Jiang Yan Ran, think of the consequences of your actions!" Song Zi Hang suppressed the fire in his stomach forcefully. "Consequences? You''ll find out very soon." Jiang Yan Ran grinned and left without looking back. Chapter 136: Did you drink chickens blood?! Chapter 136: Did you drink chicken''s blood?! Chapter 136: Did you drink chicken''s blood?! After she returned to her seat, Jiang Yan Ran almost copsed. Ye Wanwan had a gratified expression on her face as if her daughter had just grown up. "Awesome! You were great!" "Thanks, it''s because you''ve taught me well," Jiang Yan Ran smiled bitterly. She was surprised too; she didn''t expect that one day she''d be able to speak to Song Zi Hang with this tone and attitude. Shortly after, the fifteen-minute break ended and the next half of the match started. The whistle blew and the atmosphere in the court was suddenly tense. Everyone noticed that the atmosphere in this half of the match was different--the smell of smoke was stronger and there were sparks of anger everywhere. Song Zi Hang nced at Chu Feng scornfully. His teammate next to him gave a disdainful expression as well, "He just has more stinking money at home, right? What a useless bum!" "That''s right! He ys like shit! And still dares to snatch a girl from our boss!" Chu Feng didn''t care about those people mocking him. He looked at his teammates and said, "Later on, all of you should pass the ball to me." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The guy with blond hair wailed, "Then won''t we be getting a big fat zero?!" "If we lose, I''ll treat the team for an entire month." "Damn, an entire month! Grab hold of the tyrant''s big golden thigh [1]! You said it yourself! Everyone, remember to pass him the ballter!" "Haha, no problem!" ... Very soon, everybody started running at top speed on the court. The captain of Jin Xiu snatched the ball from the forward yer from Qing He and threw it over to Chu Feng swiftly. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would miss it again but thankfully, he caught it this time. But then, Qing He''s yers advanced on Chu Feng and he was forced to the edge of the three- point line. Song Zi Hang sniggered and went to snatch the ball from Chu Feng while his teammates'' guarded him. Once he had the ball, he''d definitely get it in. However, just as he was about to grab the ball, Chu Feng took a step back and tossed the ball as hard as he could. Everybody''s eyes followed the ball and after a few seconds "Wow It went in! A three-point shot!" The entire court roared in cheers. It had only been three minutes since the match started and they actually scored--not to mention it was a three-pointer. Everybody was caught off guard; they didn''t even manage to see what Chu Feng did as everything happened in a sh. "Beautiful!" "Senior Chu Feng''s awesome!" "He was lucky, what''s there to be happy about!" the yers of Qing He spat. There was a seventeen point gap from the previous half so they weren''t worried at all. But from that point onwards, they couldn''t be so rxed anymore... Everybody on the Jin Xiu basketball team passed the ball over to Chu Feng and like a totally different person, Chu Feng didn''t miss a single shot. As long as he got the ball, it went in every time. It was as if his uracy was due to the basketball hoop sucking up every ball he shot. Towards the end, Qing He was beaten to the point where they didn''t have the energy to retaliate. The spectators were stunned. They realised only then that Chu Feng actually had a hidden talent. The captain of the Jin Xiu basketball team put his arm around Chu Feng''s neck excitedly, "God damn, bastard, did you drink chicken''s blood instead of water just now?" Chu Feng looked towards the spectator stand, "What do you know?!" It was the water from Yan Ran! Immortal water! In the blink of an eye, the current score was 0:17. Qing He didn''t get a single point. With such a big gap, their scores had already tied and only half the time had passed in the second half of the game. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: To hold someone''s golden thigh means to cling on to a rich man. Chapter 137: Big brothers gift Chapter 137: Big brother''s gift Chapter 137: Big brother''s gift However, this was just the beginning. In the next half, Jin Xiu continued to splendidly thrash the other team, almost entirely due to Chu Feng alone. The screamsing from girls cheering "Chu Feng" almost broke through the roof. There was only a minute left until the end of the match. The current score was a scary 0:24. Qing He still hadn''t scored a single point while Jin Xiu had already overtaken Qing He by seven points. It was impossible to score seven points within a minute. Qing He was definitely going to lose. On the court, everybody was celebrating Jin Xiu''s victory. Certainly, at the final moment, the ballnded in Chu Feng''s hands again. Qing He''s yers were totally beaten down and hadpletely given up struggling. "Stop him!" Song Zi Hang yelled in anger. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Even if he was going to lose, he couldn''t lose with zero points. He, Song Zi Hang, couldn''t lose face to this guy! Everybody didn''t have a choice but to pick themselves up and try to stop Chu Feng. Under the gaze of every spectator and yer from Qing He, Chu Feng spun the ball in his hands leisurely and did a sudden move that nobody expected. He changed his direction unexpectedly, ran towards the basketball hoop of his own team and scored. The whistle blew and it was the end of the match. Qing He''s team got two points. Under the astonished gaze of everyone, Chu Feng walked to Song Zi Hang casually and said, "These two points are big brother''s gift to you, you''re wee." His own shot, his own shot that Chu Feng threw into his own hoop on purpose gave Song Zi Hang two points. "You..." Being ridiculed in front of so many people, Song Zi Hang''s face contorted with anger and he almost stormed over but was stopped by his teammates. After a moment of silence, there were cheers from the entire court, "Woooow! Senior Chu Feng''s amazing!"At the end, the scores for the second half of the match were: 2:24. Qing He and Jin Xiu''s final scores were: 25:30. Even with such a big difference in points during the first half of the game, Jin Xiu caught up in the second half and won the entire match. At the spectator stand, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s more like it. At least your big sister didn''t help you in vain!" It was obvious that Chu Feng took revenge for Jiang Yan Ran on that final shot. Ye Wanwan turned to Jiang Yan Ran, "What do you think? Are you happy?" Jiang Yan Ran nodded. It was undeniable--the win did let off some of her steam. On the court, Chu Feng was being thrown in the air by his excited teammates. There was a huge grin on his face. After he was let down, Chu Feng seemed to discuss something with his teammates. After that, he walked towards Jiang Yan Ran with the trophy. Standing right in front of Jiang Yan Ran, Chu Feng was at a loss once again, "That... For... This is for you..." Jiang Yan Ran was taken aback, "For me? But this trophy belongs to the entire team and anyway, I don''t really have a use for this..." "Ah... You don''t like it? I thought all of you girls would like this but yeah, there isn''t much use to this thing, sorry!" Chu Feng''s hung his head low instantly. Ye Wanwan smiled and shot a look at Jiang Yan Ran, "How is it useless? It''s for memory''s sake!" There are some people who wanted it but couldn''t get it! Song Zi Hang red ferociously at Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng, kicked the chair next to him and left in a fit. After Jiang Yan Ran heard that, she looked at how disappointed Chu Feng was and recalled how hard he fought on the court to help her get back at Song Zi Hang. Finally, her heart softened, "Well... thank you." Chu Feng instantly lit up like a flower blossoming in spring and he looked at Ye Wanwan like she was Jesus. Ye Wanwan was speechless with the way he stared at her like a little deer with a pair of tearful, grateful eyes. She stood up, "The match is over. I won''t intrude on the both of you anymore; I''m heading back to the dorm!" Chapter 138: Going back to feed the great devil Chapter 138: Going back to feed the great devil Chapter 138: Going back to feed the great devil Jiang Yan Ran grabbed Ye Wanwan''s elbow once she heard that, "Aren''t youing with me?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Why does it seem like Jiang Yan Ran''s sticking to me more and more... Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, "Sorry dear, I have a date tonight." From today''s observation, she thought that Chu Feng wasn''t too shabby. Also, she was sure that he really liked Jiang Yan Ran so she didn''t mind continuing to match them up together. "Date? Are you meeting your boyfriend?" Ye Wanwan nodded, "Mhm." "All right then!" Jiang Yan Ran couldn''t keep her any longer since she had a date. Chu Feng looked at Ye Wanwan with gratitude and said, "Hello, I''m so sorry that I haven''t greeted you properly. You''re... a friend of Yan Ran''s?" "Hello, I''m Ye Wanwan." Ye Wanwan did a simple self-introduction. Jiang Yan Ran continued the introduction, "Wanwan is my best friend." Chu Feng was slightly surprised as he looked at Ye Wanwan, "So you''re Ye Wanwan, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Ye Wanwan chuckled softly, "Oh, I''m sure you''ve heard all about my bad reputation!" Chu Feng said seriously, "It''s only after meeting you that I found out you''repletely different from the rumours--we can''t trust them." "You''ve only met me once and spoke a few words to me though? How do you know that I''m completely different from the rumours?" Ye Wanwan murmured. "Obviously because you''re Jiang Yan Ran''s friend!" Chu Feng looked as if that went without saying. Ye Wanwan raised her brows, "I thought you were a fool at first. I couldn''t tell that you''re actually quite the smooth talker!" When Chu Feng heard that, his face turned red instantly and Jiang Yan Ran looked somewhat ufortable. Watching these two teenagers innocently in love, Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt really old. After she bid farewell to Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng, Ye Wanwan returned to the dorm. After she had removed her makeup and showered, she opened her textbook. At this time, not only did she cram the high school sybus, she also read through the university textbook. She wasted two years of her time since she was held back in high school, so she had to get those two years back. Once she sessfully entered Imperial City''s media school, she was determined to skip a couple grades and finish her studies within the shortest possible time frame. At the same time, she closely monitored the trends in the entertainment industry so she''d be able to grab hold of any opportunities that came by. If she remembered correctly, one of the big-name actors in the entertainment industry would encounter their first extremely damaging PR crisis, resulting in them leaving the industry. The company that he was in also suffered great losses and she happened to know how to bring him back from the point of no return. If she used that opportunity wisely, that''d be a good starting point for her... Her greatest setback in her previous life, other than Si Ye Han holding her back, boiled down to the fact that she was too weak, both physically and psychologically. After studying for some time, Ye Wanwan checked the time on her phone, closed her textbook and prepared to head to Jin garden. Although she only said it as an excuse to Jiang Yan Ran so she wouldn''t have to be a third-wheel, it also reminded her that she should go back and check on Si Ye Han. She had to strike when the iron''s hot and use this chance while she and Si Ye Han were still on good terms. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Otherwise, the effectiveness would be very low if she kept responding only when forced. After all, she''d be graduating soon. By then, she''d be busier and many things would exceed the boundaries that Si Ye Hanid out for her. If she didn''t deal with Si Ye Han, it''d be difficult for her to proceed. After she left the school entrance, she bought five big meat buns from the exceptionally popr store along the way and prepared to feed them to the great devil. Chapter 139: A surprise turned into a scare Chapter 139: A surprise turned into a scare Chapter 139: A surprise turned into a scare An hourter, the cab stopped in the nearby Jin garden. To Ye Wanwan''s devastating discovery, she had finished four of the buns that she brought for Si Ye Han! There was only one left when she arrived at Jin garden and she tried very hard to resist the temptation to devour it. I have to walk faster and save thisst one! In order to create a surprise, Ye Wanwan didn''t tell anybody that she wasing back. Instead, she sneaked in from the back door of the little garden. It was only when she was about to arrive that a sudden realisation hit her--what if Si Ye Han''s not home today? Ye Wanwan contemted this as she strolled across the yard and continued walking. There was only a little light turned on in the living room; the light was quite dim but since there was a light on, there should be someone home. Thus, Ye Wanwan quickened her pace and walked in the direction of the living room. Then, just as she reached the big ss door and prepared to push the door open to enter, her pupils contracted and she paused. Blood... In the air... There''s the smell of blood in the air... It''s getting thicker and thicker! So thick that it''s making me nauseous. It wasing from the living room. What''s going on? There was a thick curtain over the ss door so she had no way of looking into the living room. "Ah" Just as Ye Wanwan''s nerves were extremely tense, a heart-wrenching shout came from the living room suddenly. "Ah Kill me! Si Ye Han! Just kill me!" In thete of night, that shrill voice made her hair stand on end. Ye Wanwan was motionless and didn''t dare to move an inch. She carefully peeped into the living room through the crack of the ss door. From her angle, she could only see a winding trail of blood all over the floor, seeping into the pure white carpet... Following the trail of blood, she saw Si Ye Han sitting on the sofa. He had on a modestly expensive, tailored, dark-coloured suit. The watch on his wrist exuded a cold luminosity and next to his legsid a white tiger, its hair as white as snow. The white tiger had its eyes closedzily, like it was asleep but was unable to conceal the deadly aura of a beast emitting from its body, as if he might tear his prey apart anytime. On Si Ye Han''s right was Xu Yi and on his left, was a teenager in a ck shirt. A few steps away from Si Ye Han, a man was rolling around in convulsions on the floor with his entire body soaked in blood. There wasn''t a good piece of meat left on the guy and the area around his knees was bleeding non- stop. Two solid things at the side had some meat attached to them, which seemed like the two knee bones extracted from the man... Under the screams of the man that caused one''s scalp to tingle, the man on the sofa had an inhumane expression on his face. His thin lips moved slightly, letting out an emotionless voice, "Continue." Following Si Ye Han''s order, the teenager in the ck shirt moved forward, raised his knife and cut down without hesitation... Ye Wanwan was so scared that she shut her eyes. She didn''t witness anything but just by the shrill howl of the man, she could imagine the torture he was under. "Ah ah ah Si Ye Han! You''re inhumane! You beast! Monster! The blood of the Si family flows in me, I''m your blood brother! How could you treat me like this! You actually dared to do this to me! Ah " Ye Wanwan''s heart started pounding hard, what? This man is Si Ye Han''s blood brother? Which one? Judging by his age, he couldn''t be Si Xia''s father...N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 140: Are you hungry? Chapter 140: Are you hungry? Chapter 140: Are you hungry? "Si Ye Han! You''ll get your retribution! Don''t think that I don''t know! Second, third, fourth... Even sixth and seventh brothers... all died in your hands... I''m telling grandma... I''m telling all the elders in the Si family... they won''t let you off... they''ll never let you off..." The man was already incapable of walking. He kept shouting insanely while crawling forward bit by bit. Si Ye Han didn''t stop him; he simply watched in silence as the man struggled in vain with hisst breath. The man had already crawled to the door and reached out to open it... At that moment, a white shadow pounced over at lightning speed. The malicious tiger bit down on the man''s neck instantly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. His neck was as crooked as a kite with a broken string and his blood spewed all over the living room like a flower blossoming, apanied by the crackling sounds of the tiger gnawing on the bones... This scene was far too horrifying, even for the Ye Wanwan who had lived two lives. "Ah" Ye Wanwan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore as she let out a scream from the door of the garden. At the same time, the ss door she was hiding behind was pushed open while she was still in shock. In the next second, she was met with a pair of eyes that could freeze her blood and she saw the living room akin to hell clearly. Xu Yi, who was standing next to Si Ye Han, was dumbfounded when he saw her. His face seized with terror, "Ye... Ms Ye... Why are you here..." I''m finished! Why would Ye Wanwan suddenly appear here?! Isn''t she supposed to be in school? The teenager in ck, who stood on the other side of Si Ye Han, looked condescendingly at Ye Wanwan who was totally pale. He furrowed his brows with a look of disgust and disdain. Ye Wanwan''s stomach turned. Her rtionship with Si Ye Han had been good recently which actually made her view this devil as a human for once. Oh, Si Ye Han... How could he ever be a normal human being...? If he was, she wouldn''t have been so desperate to leave him in her previous life. Gu Yue Ze saying that Si Ye Han was violent, ruthless and bloodthirsty was an understatement. To this day, she could remember the first time she witnessed him murdering someone. It wasn''t any less bloody than this. That time, she was so scared that she called him a "devil" and cried, asking him to let her go. She acted like a lunatic. She even used all kinds of vicious words to curse him. After causing a ruckus for half a month and falling very ill, she wasn''t able to change anything and was forced to witness another bloody scene until she only had a faint breath of life left, then he let her off... With so many memories flooding back, Ye Wanwan''s head started to hurt. However, all these memories shed past for only a second or two. Ye Wanwan quickly calmed herself down, patted away the dust on her body, stood up and picked up her schoolbag. With the stic bag in her hand, step by step, she walked towards Si Ye Han without looking anywhere else... Facing the fearful Xu Yi, the teenager with a cold expression, the blood-covered floor under her feet and the sound of the white tiger crushing the bones of the human... Finally, she reached Si Ye Han. She passed the bag of meat buns to him, "Hey, are you hungry? I bought some really good buns on the way back here." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ This chapter totally caught me off guard!! Argh, Si Ye Han, whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy....... Chapter 141: Are you scared? Chapter 141: Are you scared? Chapter 141: Are you scared? On the sofa, the man''s eyes became increasingly gloomy and he had an unwavering severity on his chiselled face. He looked like a demon walking out from the depths of hell, especially on this dark, blood-filled night. With the white tiger''s deep roar and Si Ye Han''s presence, the room waspletely icy without any warmth at all. At this moment, Xu Yi was soaked in sweat. He never expected that Ye Wanwan woulde over and the worst thing was that she actually witnessed what happened. He made a grave mistake in not noticing the presence of Ye Wanwan and allowing her to enter just like that. I''m so dead... Xu Yi''s entire body trembled, his heart was burnt to ashes. However, at this moment, he saw Ye Wanwan walking directly to the master and overheard her asking, "Are you hungry?" Xu Yi looked at Ye Wanwan with erged eyes, thinking that he was hallucinating. Wha... What did I just hear? Presented with this situation, Ye Wanwan''s only reaction was to ask whether the master was hungry, whether he wanted a bun? And she even said it in a tone like it was a regr, jolly day... Shouldn''t Ye Wanwan have gone berserk and run away, screaming and yelling? The strong scent of blood mixed together with the smell of meat from the buns was revolting. Xu Yi looked at Ye Wanwan and then turned to look at the master on the sofa; it was as if he was dreaming. The aloof teenager standing on the other side of Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Wanwan with a hint of warning in his eyes. Ye Wanwan didn''t have the energy to care about his reaction; she focused on Si Ye Han alone. She could see him staring at her with his dark pupils; his scrutinizing gaze seemed to peer through her soul, causing a chill to creep up her spine. After some time in the suffocating silence, Si Ye Han nced at the lonely bun in her hand and finally asked, "Are you scared?" Ye Wanwan was shocked and she quickly replied in a firm tone without hesitation, "No." Even though that was what she said, her heart was actually about to fall apart. She really didn''t know where Si Ye Han found the courage to ask her this question. Am I scared? If I wasn''t scared, would I even be considered a normal human being? However, she had endured such a painful end in her previous life because of her fear. This time, even if she was extremely afraid, she couldn''t show it to Si Ye Han. Otherwise, if this scene was reyed, she might not be able to maintain herposure. Si Ye Han''s temperament was far too vtile and enigmatic. In her previous life, she never knew which action orment she identally made that infuriated him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In this life, she still couldn''t understand this man. But she could use her experience from her previous life to prevent herself from doing anything that would enrage him. While Ye Wanwan nervously waited, Si Ye Han looked at her for a few seconds with eyes as dark as ck holes. She wasn''t sure whether he believed her words. After a few seconds, the man pinched her chin with his chilly fingers and whispered in a low, hoarse voice, "Good girl." Judging by this... He''s probably satisfied with my reply and performance. Even if he doesn''t believe me, he doesn''t seem to mind. I took the right gamble! Ye Wanwan''s tensed nerves instantly rxed--it was as if she had just gone through a near-death situation. Chapter 142: Wasnt easy to put up a strong front! Chapter 142: Wasn''t easy to put up a strong front! Chapter 142: Wasn''t easy to put up a strong front! "Roar" Just as Ye Wanwan rxed, an earth-shattering growl of a tiger suddenly resounded from somewhere close behind her; the vibration was so strong that even the floor shook. "Ah!" Ye Wanwan, who had just imed that she wasn''t afraid, was so scared out of her wits that she immediately pounced onto Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han, who was being pounded on the chest by the girl with the buns, "..." Xu Yi: "..." After Ye Wanwan regained her senses, she nced at Si Ye Han, embarrassed. She then followed by ring at the white tiger who had its snow-white fur stained with fresh blood and was charging towards her ferociously and roaring continuously at her. She was fuming mad. Damn it! Why is it roaring at me all of a sudden?! I managed to keep it together for so long and but all my efforts just went to waste! It wasn''t easy to put up a strong front! When the white tiger saw Ye Wanwan jumping onto Si Ye Han, it stopped moving but still paced around the sofa as it stared at Ye Wanwan in a hostile manner. Its gaze was exactly the way you would look at an intruder. This white tiger was Si Ye Han''s pet that he kept in Jin garden. The Jin garden was surrounded by a big dense forest and white tigers often roamed around the forest by themselves. The white tiger''s name was Si Lu Te, which tranted to "ughter" in English. You''d know it was a fearsome beast and not some tame housecat just going by its name. In her previous life, Ye Wanwan hated and feared this white tiger almost as much as how she felt towards Si Ye Han. However, after she was reborn, although she just saw it breaking the man''s neck and roaring like a beast, she didn''t have a deep hatred and revulsion towards it. Instead, she felt a sense of nostalgia and guilt. Previously, it was this white tiger that saved her life countless times. In order to block the path of people chasing after her, it got trapped. She witnessed the white tiger being murdered by those people till its final breath, all while trying to protect her. Ye Wanwan suddenly became teary-eyed. In the eyes of Si Ye Han, he probably thought she was in tears from the fright. Certainly, a sneer came from her side--it was the ck-shirted teenager who had carried out the execution, Ming Liu Ying. As the saying goes, enemies are bound to meet. This teenager looked quite young but he was secretly the most formidable expert by Si Ye Han''s side. His methods were ruthless--many deplorable incidents were settled by him. Just like before, Liu Ying hated this pest by Si Ye Han''s side to the point where he didn''t hesitate to offer to kill her before. Ye Wanwan''s rtionship with him was as ipatible as fire with water. Si Ye Han looked at the girl who had her arms and legs wrapped around him. His gaze paused for a moment and then, he stretched his broad palms out and patted her head. He then narrowed his eyes and looked at the white tiger, "Si Lu Te." The white tiger heard the master''s warning. The eyes of the feral beast were filled with a sinister scarlet glint and it roared softly. The way it looked at Ye Wanwan was as if he was ready to tear her apart the next second. Both man and tiger confronted each other like that for quite a long time. After many minutes had passed, the white tiger finally left grudgingly under the master''s stare. Even this white tiger was unable to dominate Si Ye Han, so it was hard to me Ye Wanwan for being so fearful of him in her previous life. But she only found out a long whileter that sometimes, a person''s heart was much scarier than a beast''s. After the white tiger left, Si Ye Han looked at Xu Yi, "Go receive your own punishment." This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Xu Yi, who was in a daze, immediately replied, "Yes!" He already knew that this was the best oue. Ye Wanwan had saved everyone with her "Are you hungry" question and also saved herself in the process. This was probably just her abnormal reaction after getting such a huge scare. Otherwise, how could a person have such a drastic change in nature? Chapter 143: A late night call Chapter 143: Ate night call Chapter 143: Ate night call At an exquisite club in Imperial City,te at night: A slightly plump middle-aged man''s expression changed after he picked up a call. He dashed out in a hurry. The man''s hands trembled as he made a call, "Xiaxia, we''re in trouble!" Azy teenager''s voice came through the receiver, "What is it?" "I''ve just heard that your fifth unclended in Si Ye Han''s hands!" The teenager sighed, "Tsk, useless." The middle-aged man wiped his sweat while speaking nervously, "Xiaxia, you have to quickly think of a way to get him out!" The teenager sounded annoyed, "I don''t want to waste my time on a useless bum. Anyway, you think we can help by going over now? We won''t even be able to find a single bone, much less his corpse! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Then what should we do now? Are we going to just leave him to die?" "Obviously... We can''t let him off so easily!" ... At Jin garden: After Xu Yi received his orders and was about to clean up the scene with Liu Ying, a phone started ringing suddenly. Xu Yi looked at the caller ID and panicked suddenly, "Master, old madam''s calling!" Si Ye Han''s gaze darkened, "Answer it." Xu Yi nodded and then turned on the loudspeaker, "Hello, old madam. It''s sote, is everything all right?" The displeased voice of the old madam came through the receiver, "Xu Yi, get Little 9th to the phone! Now!" Xu Yi turned to Si Ye Han nervously. Si Ye Han raised his outstretched hand. Xu Yi went over swiftly, passed the phone over to Si Ye Han and made eye contact with Liu Ying. Both of them looked uneasy. "Grandma." "Little 9th! Why haven''t you been picking up? Tell me honestly, where are you and what''re you doing right now?!" The olddy questioned him; obviously, she''d received some news. Xu Yi and Liu Ying broke out in cold sweats when they heard the old madam''s questions. The old madam was against the brothers fighting with one another. If she found out what happened tonight, the consequences would be dire. "Jin garden." Si Ye Han answered. "Let me ask you, did your 5th brother..." The olddy hasn''t finished speaking when Ye Wanwan leaned her head over impatiently and asked Si Ye Han, "Is that grandma on the phone?" When the raging old madam heard Ye Wanwan''s voice, she was stunned. A brief momentter, she asked in a surprised tone, "Wanwan?" "Grandma! It''s me!" Ye Wanwan heard grandma calling her name and out of respect, she rushed over to the phone to greet her. She mouthed to Si Ye Han, "Hurry, let me speak to grandma!" Si Ye Han looked at her, deep in thought, then passed the phone to her. Liu Ying''s face changed when he saw that Si Ye Han had simply passed such an important call over to Ye Wanwan, but it was toote for him to stop Si Ye Han. What if this woman says something wrong?! I can''t imagine the consequences! "Grandma, it''s me, it''s Wanwan!" Ye Wanwan immediately said it in the sweetest voice, after she got the phone. Hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice, the old madam''s tone became much warmer but there was still a hint of suspicion, "Wanwan, you''re at Little 9th''s? Don''t you live on campus?" Ye Wanwan replied, slightly embarrassed, "I missed him a bit so I came back." The old madam sounded pleased and asked, "What were you and Little 9th doing?" Each time the old madam asked a question, Xu Yi and Liu Ying''s heart rates rose by a fraction, afraid that Ye Wanwan would say something wrong. There were murderous intentions brewing in Liu Ying''s eyes, and he was ready to kill this woman if she dared to say anything wrong! Xu Yi wasn''t feeling much better either. Without exaggeration, all of their lives were in the hands of Ye Wanwan! Ye Wanwan wasn''t the master after all; she didn''t have that kind of quality. Even if she didn''t mention the scene in front of them, the old madam with her sharpness would surely find out what happened if she picked up even a slight difference in Wanwan''s voice. Chapter 144: So stupid... is she retarded? Chapter 144: So stupid... is she retarded? Chapter 144: So stupid... is she retarded? Xu Yi was worried and took a glimpse at Si Ye Han. In the end, he saw that his master looked nonchnt, as if this was just an ordinary call from his family. As the saying goes, "The emperor''s calm while the eunuch''spletely anxious." Under the watchful gaze of Xu Yi and Liu Ying, Ye Wanwan replied, "Eating buns. I brought back some buns from the store selling really good ones near my school entrance; they''re really delicious!" The old madam over the phone was silent for a while like she was assessing her response. After a brief moment, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and said lovingly, "Wanwan, you like eating buns? Come over to grandma''s ce next time and I''ll make them for you. I guarantee that they''re tastier than the ones you bought!" Ye Wanwan said eagerly, "Thanks, grandma! Then can Ie over next week?" The old madam was very d, "Sure sure sure, of course you can! You cane over anytime; grandma can''t wait for you toe over!" When the olddy finished speaking, she called out through the phone, "Little 9th!" Ye Wanwan quickly returned the phone to Si Ye Han. But Si Ye Han didn''t hold the phone and simply moved closer to the receiver, "I''m here." "Little 9th, you must be nice to Wanwan; don''t be mean to someone else''s daughter! You can show a ck face to other people every day but you can''t be like that to your girlfriend. Also, Wanwan''s still young and growing and senior year''s very taxing--you have to help replenish her nutrition..." "I know." "Don''t just tell me you know; you have to change all your bad habits and bad temper too!" Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly as she listened. Grandma, you''re truly like my real grandmother. The olddy nagged at Si Ye Han for a long time before hanging up finally. When the living room had regained its silence, Xu Yi and Liu Ying both heaved a sigh of relief. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. A crisis was averted simply by Ye Wanwan''s trial and error. If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwan, even if the master had denied what had happened, the olddy would still be suspicious. There wasn''t the slightest difference in Ye Wanwan''s tone from beginning to end, even under pressure from this kind of situation. She must either have incredible abilities or she''s stupid... So stupid that she might truly be retarded... No need to guess, it must be thetter. After that, Liu Ying and Xu Yi cleaned up the bloody scene swiftly. Very soon, everything returned to normal, as if the bloody scene was just an illusion. Actually, Ye Wanwan felt relieved as well. I passed the test tonight, right? I even covered for Si Ye Han and got credit for it! After Xu Yi and Liu Ying left, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han left in the room. "Why''d youe?" Si Ye Han looked at her and asked. Ye Wanwan replied, "My roommate went on a date and made me want to see you! Oh right, I have a new roommate now: her name is Jiang Yan Ran." Ye Wanwan took the opportunity to tell Si Ye Han that she was no longer living alone, "Jiang Yan Ran and I used to share a dorm room together but we couldn''t get along so our rtionship wasn''t too good. Some things happened in these few days and we''ve patched things up!" Si Ye Han probably didn''t care whether these little girls were on good or bad terms and didn''t respond. Thus, Ye Wanwan took the chance to talk about the cruel things that Shen Meng Qi did, "Although Meng Qi''s my best friend, I think she went overboard this time. How could she snatch the guy that her good friend likes? You better not be seduced by her!" Chapter 145: Isnt that for me? Chapter 145: Isn''t that for me? Chapter 145: Isn''t that for me? Si Ye Han looked at her intensely like he was surprised that she was able to detect this kind of situation with her level of intelligence. Ye Wanwan was so nervous that she kept yakking on and finally changed the subject. Si Ye Han never brought up what had just happened and didn''t seem suspicious of her unusual attitude. I don''t want to know anything about what just happened. The more I know, the more danger I''ll be in. Ye Wanwan spoke till her mouth was dry and only then did she stop, "Ah, how is it sote already? I''m heading back to my room to go to bed, gotta be up early tomorrow for school!" He fixed his gaze on her in silence for a few seconds. After some time, he finally said, "Go on." After she got his approval, it was as if she''d received amnesty. Ye Wanwan leaned over to kiss him and said "goodnight" before heading up. s, she had taken only a few steps before she heard his deep voice behind her, "Wait." Ye Wanwan''s back suddenly stiffened and she clenched her fist subconsciously as she turned around slowly, "What... What is it?" Si Ye Han didn''t speak and reached his hand out to her. Ye Wanwan stared at his boney hand, unsure what he meant, "What?" "Isn''t that for me?" His gaze paused for a second at her hand. Ye Wanwan followed his line of sight and looked down. Then, she saw the bun inside the stic bag and was stunned for a while before regaining her senses and quickly replied, "Oh! Yes, it''s for you, it''s for you!" She immediately hopped over and gave him the bun. Then, she stared at it as she swallowed her saliva. I thought that he''d forgotten about it and I could have it all to myself! Although these buns were for Si Ye Han, she''d developed feelings for it after travelling with it for such a long time! She remembered that during puberty, her appetite became bigger and bigger and she became extremely protective of her food. Once, her brother ate her bag of chips by ident and she chased him down and beat him up. Si Ye Han looked up at her unwilling face, "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanwan stared at the bun, "It''s a little cold, do heat it up before eating it." "Mhm." Seeing that she hadn''t left, he asked, "Is there anything else?" *Cough* "No, no! I''m leaving!" Ye Wanwan quickly rushed upstairs like she was afraid that she''d go back on her words. *Cry* Goodbye my bun, my love ! Si Ye Han watched as she wiggled into her room. His gaze thennded on the bun in his hands and kept his gaze there for a long time. ... After she returned to her bedroom, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Jiang Yan Ran informing her that she wouldn''t be returning to the dorm that night so she didn''t have to worry about disturbing her if she came backte. I really can''t imagine what the first date would be like for these two innocently-in-love children. After she sent the text, Ye Wanwan showered again and scrubbed the stench of blood away. In the silence of the night, Ye Wanwanid in bed and rolled around for a long time, unable to fall asleep. Eventually, Ye Wanwan got up and took out a bag of beef jerky and dried pork slices from her schoolbag. Then, she went downstairs quietly. The living room was still. She tiptoed and slowly scanned every corner of the room to look for it. In the end, she couldn''t find it at all. Maybe it went back to the forest? Just as Ye Wanwan was prepared to return to her bedroom in disappointment, suddenly, she noticed a ball of something on the white carpet in front of the sofa. It''s Si Lu Te! Damn! This guy, he could''veid anywhere but chose to lie on the white carpet. His snow-white fur completely blends in. No wonder I had such trouble looking for him!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 146: Great White is so cute~ Chapter 146: Great White is so cute~ Chapter 146: Great White is so cute~ After she found her target, Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up and immediately ran over with the dried meat. The moment she strode down the stairs, the white tiger, which was initiallyying on the carpet, twitched its ears instantly and opened its eyes, an aura of death emanating from its blue pupils. Being stared at with a pair of eyes like this was disturbing. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Thankfully, she''d already experienced this in her previous life. She understood this white tiger very well and knew that although it was extremely ferocious by nature, it acted like a human in some ways. Si Ye Han had interacted with her that evening, which implied that she was one of their own people so no matter how fierce it was, it would never harm her. Under the fearsome gaze of the tiger, Ye Wanwan shuffled towards it. She could feel the aggression and caution in the beast''s eyes increasing as she moved closer. Ye Wanwan didn''t get too close; she stopped when she was about four to five steps away. She opened the bag of dried pork slices and waved them around, "Si Lu Te... Do you want them? They''re really, really, really delicious dried pork slices!" When she waved her hand, the white tiger immediately bared its teeth and roared in danger. "Uh, you don''t like them?" Ye Wanwan then reluctantly opened the only bag of beef jerky she had, "What about beef jerky? This is really good!" "ROAR" The white tiger which was on its fours suddenly stood up, leaned its body forward and let out a fierce roar at her. Even though she was sure it wouldn''t harm her, it was inevitable that her human instincts would still lead her to be scared while facing such a huge beast. Ye Wanwan was so frightened that her heart stopped pumping. But she really didn''t want to give up. Thus, she plucked up her courage and continued moving forward. One step, two steps, three steps When she was only a step away from the white tiger, an earth-shaking "roar" from the huge tiger resounded through the skies of Jin garden. Ye Wanwan''s ears started ringing as she fell to the ground. She finally experienced what it was like when the earth trembles and mountains sway... Very quickly, the big door was mmed open and Xu Yi rushed in "What happened??!!!" There were footsteps from above as well--Si Ye Han looked towards the living room with furrowed brows. All he saw was Ye Wanwan sitting in front of the white tiger with all sorts of colourful bags scattered on the floor. Also, the white tiger seemed to be agitated and looked like it was about to go berserk. "Ye... Ms Ye! What''s going on here?" Xu Yi looked at this scene and waspletely stupefied. Why did Ye Wanwan provoke Si Lu Te in the middle of the night? Is she courting death? Si Ye Han turned to look at Ye Wanwan as well. Ye Wanwan went over to Si Ye Han with an aggrieved expression andined, "Great White snapped at me!" *sob sob sob* Xu Yi: Who the hell is Great White ? "..." Si Ye Han was silent for a few seconds, "What were you doing?" "I... I just wanted to give my snacks to Great White! Great White''s so cute, I wanted to y with it..." Ye Wanwan looked at the huge white tiger which was still roaring fiercely at her and suddenly felt even more upset. Xu Yi was about to break down. What the hell does she mean by cute?! Si Ye Han wrinkled his brows, "Stay far away from it." Ye Wanwan nced at the huge white tiger''s furry head then looked at its furry and meaty body and simply couldn''t resist, "Can''t I y with it? I''ll just stroke its head... or its ws... can I?" Xu Yi: You actually want to touch it! Touch its head and ws?! He waspletely speechless with the woman before him... It''s true that a certain couragees with ignorance! Chapter 147: Speechless Chapter 147: Speechless Chapter 147: Speechless N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "No," There was no room for negotiation with the way Si Ye Han responded. Ye Wanwan was unconvinced, "Why not?" Si Ye Han looked at her indifferently and replied, "Forced love doesn''tst." Ye Wanwan was speechless, "..." She simply couldn''t refute that! She never expected that one day she''d be pped in the face by something she said herself. "Fine!" Ye Wanwan red at Si Ye Han like he was a bad person and then ran away in a huff. One day, she''d turn Great White into a sweet melon! She believed she could do it! After Ye Wanwan left, Xu Yi sighed worriedly, "9th master, should we ban Si Lu Te from Jin garden? What if it harms Ms Ye?" Si Ye Han thought about it and looked in the direction of her retreating figure, "No need." ... At the barbeque stall outside the entrance of Qing He: It was alreadyte at night but the stall was still buzzing with people. A group of big burly boys sat around a big table and were drinking and chatting. "Big boss, don''t be angry! That gigolo isn''t worth it! His family is only powerful now. Lately, the real estate business hasn''t been doing so well so they might go bust someday! Unlike your family, big boss, they don''t have a big project with the government! That''s billions in profit!" "That''s right, that''s right! That Jiang Yan Ran''s a bimbo, leaving such an outstanding guy like big boss for a gigolo!" "I think Jiang Yan Ran''s just using that gigolo to provoke you!" "Yes, yes, yes, that must be it!" Song Zi Hang had been filled with anger all the way from the basketball court to the stall, but after he heard all this, he was slightly appeased. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang, "My dad''s calling, I''m going to answer it. You guys go ahead and drink first!" "A call from Director Song, you better get it!" "Hurry and go, big boss!" Song Zi Hang took his phone to a quiet spot, his tone somewhat excited, "Hello, dad? Is everything settled?" Daddy Song sounded a little unhappy, "Not yet, the 100 million from the Jiang family hasn''te through." "What? Hasn''te through? I thought they said that they''d transfer it in the morning?" Song Zi Hang''s face changed. "The Jiang family said there were some problems with their finances all of a sudden and couldn''t transfer the money over; they''ll need a few more days." "The Jiangs are too unreliable--we discussed this months ago. How can there be a problem now? Do they know how much losses we would take because of their mistake?" Song Zi Hang said, agitated. Mr Song was obviously unhappy as well as he replied with a heavy sigh, "Alright, it''s not a major problem. We''ll get their payment by next week at thetest." Mr Song paused and then asked, "How are things between you and Yan Rantely?" Song Zi Hang felt slightly guilty and simply gave a shallow reply, "How else could it be, everything''s the same!" Mr Song warned him sternly, "Make her happy in your free time--buy little gifts for her and shop with her. Don''t be so nonchnt!" Song Zi Hang''s tone suddenly became a bit annoyed, "I''m not the Jiang family''s servant, why should I give in to her, coax her or eat and y with her? Anyway, dad, I''ve already told you that I like someone else." "Nonsense! I''ve told you so many times that now is not the time for you to do what you want, you have to restrain yourself in times like this! Wait till our family bes more powerful first. Then, wouldn''t you be able to have any girl you wanted? If you can''t even restrain yourself for such a small matter now, what can you aplish in the future? You have to make Yan Ran happy, especially now! You hear me?" Song Zi Hang''s face darkened. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and replied, "Got it, I''ll make her happy." "That''s my boy." Chapter 148: Theres no such thing as a free lunch Chapter 148: There''s no such thing as a free lunch Chapter 148: There''s no such thing as a free lunch The next morning: Before heading to ss, Ye Wanwan stopped by her dorm. Even before she took out her keys, the door was pulled open, "Wanwan, you''re back!" Jiang Yan Ran stood by the door cheerfully; she probably heard Ye Wanwan''s footsteps. Ye Wanwan was used to living alone so having the door opened for her all of a sudden gave her a shock. "Yeah! C''mon, tell me, how was the datest night?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t wait to find out. Jiang Yan Ran hesitated before replying, "I told Chu Feng the truth already." Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Huh? What did you tell him?" "I told him that it was your idea to ask him out and initially, I more or less wanted to use him to provoke Song Zi Hang but in the end, I couldn''t go through with it so I told him everything. With my current condition, I really can''t dive into another rtionship so fast and this wasn''t fair to him." Jiang Yan Ran answered. "All right..." Ye Wanwan sighed. With Jiang Yan Ran''s character, she roughly guessed that this would happen; she didn''t have high hopes that they''d get together so quickly anyway. "That''s okay, the two of you can still be friends. Chu Feng''s a nice guy, you don''t have to worry," Ye Wanwan consoled her. "Yeah," Jiang Yan Ran nodded and said, "Oh, right, my dad called mest night and said that they gave the excuse that their finances had some issues so they weren''t able to transfer money over to the Songs. At the same time, they already secretly withdrew the funds from their coborative projects. The Songs weren''t suspicious at all." Ye Wanwanughed, "There''s no problem if Uncle Jiang handles things--you can stop worrying! Come on, let''s go eat!" The two of them spoke while packing their books and went downstairs. Just as they were about to enter the canteen to eat, they bumped into someone who made their stomachs turn. Song Zi Hang held soy milk and steamed dumplings in his hands as he blocked the path of the two of them suddenly. The unrelenting smile on his handsome face was very clear. He looked at Jiang Yan Ran and said, "Yan Ran, you haven''t had your breakfast, right? I bought it for you--you love the soy milk and steamed dumplings from Xiang Man restaurant, don''t you?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows when she saw this. Tsk, there''s no such thing as a free lunch... He''s probably doing this because the Song family felt uneasy so they gave him a warning. Don''t they know it''s toote now? Upon seeing Song Zi Hang''s surprisingly gentle expression, Jiang Yan Ran was put into a trance but very quickly, she turned cold, "No, I don''t. Their soy milk has a fishy smell and their steamed dumplings aren''t good. Shen Meng Qi''s the one who likes them." Song Zi Hang froze, "Oh... *cough*, is it now? I bought them for you once and I remember clearly that you said you like them!" Jiang Yan Ran sneered in her heart. That was only because you bought breakfast for me on that rare asion--how could I say that I didn''t like it ? Thinking back, he bought a lot of food that time and even asked her to share with the people in her dorm. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. It was obvious that he bought them specifically for Shen Meng Qi! These two hooked up much earlier than I thought and even did it right in front of me! "But I''ve already bought them! It''s such a waste if you don''t eat them, just take them!" Song Zi Hang then shoved the breakfast into her hands. Ye Wanwan was speechless as she watched from the side. This is so insincere--is he really trying to make things up to her? Does he think she''s a garbage can? Or does he think that everybody''s as stupid as he is? Chapter 149: Wooing girls Chapter 149: Wooing girls Chapter 149: Wooing girls Ye Wanwan had texted Chu Feng when she saw Song Zi Hanging from afar. As to whether or not he used this opportunity depended on his wits. Ye Wanwan looked up from her phone, nced suspiciously at Song Zi Hang and mumbled, "Captain Song, Yan Ran already said she doesn''t like it. Why''re you still forcing her to eat it? She''s not a garbage can..." When he heard that, he red at Ye Wanwan with a darkened face, "What garbage can? Ugly freak, don''te between us. I just don''t want to waste the food!" Song Zi Hang didn''t bother any further with Ye Wanwan and continued with his sweet talk while suppressing his anger, "Yan Ran, I know I went overboard with what happened before. But if you hadn''t hurt Meng Qi in the first ce, I wouldn''t have acted out. If I didn''t speak up for Meng Qi then, she would''ve been misunderstood and attacked by so many people. You and Meng Qi are so close, could you let that happen?" Jiang Yan Ran thought that she''d be heartbroken but after hearing what he said, she became numb. She smiled slightly and replied, "So you''re fine with me being misunderstood and attacked?" Song Zi Hang had never cared about Jiang Yan Ran; he thought that by being slightly nicer to her and appearing weaker, she''d definitely run back to him with tears of gratitude. Who knew that Jiang Yan Ran wouldn''t give him the time of day at all? Thus, Song Zi Hang started to lose his patience. His expression was cold as he held the stic bag in his hands, his tone somewhat condescending and annoyed, "Yan Ran, I didn''t expect all those replies. Anyway, they merely said some bad things about you but didn''t cause much harm. Do you want to cut ties with me over such a small matter? Even though I forgot what you liked, I did give you a sincere apology!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He said he was sincere but his tone didn''t have a trace of sincerity at all. While Song Zi Hang was busy giving his speech, suddenly, a figure rushed to them like the wind. All they saw was a tall and handsome boy with his forehead soaked with sweat before them. He bent down panting, "Yan... Yan Ran..." "Chu Feng..." Jiang Yan Ran was shocked to see Chu Feng with his shirt drenched in sweat, "What''s going on?" "I''m fine, I''m fine! I bought breakfast for you but I wasn''t sure what you like to eat so I got a little of everything!" Chu Feng didn''t even have a hand to wipe his sweat--both his arms were full of different sized bags, up to his elbows. He wentpletely over the top. You''d think he was a food delivery boy! Judging by the packaging, Chu Feng also bought breakfast from Xiang Man restaurant but he got almost everything on their menu. Compared to Chu Feng''s tactics of wooing girls and sincerity, Song Zi Hang''s cup of soy milk and box of steamed dumplings looked way too shabby! Sure enough, when Song Zi Hang saw Chu Feng, his face changed. And when he saw what he held in his hands, his face became as ck as the underside of a pot. Jiang Yan Ran was stunned, "But... This is too much... How could I possibly finish so much..." Chu Feng immediately replied, "Just pick what you like and take it!" "Wouldn''t that be very wasteful?" "No, no, I''ll give the rest to the brats in ss, it''s their lucky day! Hurry, take your pick!" Seeing the sweat on his face and nervousness in his eyes, Jiang Yan Ran couldn''t bring herself to reject him, "Alright then, thank you." Chapter 150: The hideous face behind the mask Chapter 150: The hideous face behind the mask Chapter 150: The hideous face behind the mask "Don''t... Don''t mention it! Actually, I was just bored so I went out to grab this stuff!" Chu Feng then quickly turned to Ye Wanwan, "Wanwan-jie [1], you pick some too!" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He''s actually quite sweet when he calls me jie. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled up, "I won''t hold back then!" The three of them happily split their breakfast andpletely ignored Song Zi Hang. Song Zi Hang gripped the stic bag in his hands tightly; he''d never felt so embarrassed in his life. With his face darkened and filled with fury, "Jiang Yan Ran! I was wrong and couldn''t tell that you''re this sort of a person--so devoted and in love to my face but flirting behind my back! I heard Meng Qi say that after you moved in with this ugly freak, you were influenced by her. As the saying goes, ''he who lies down with dogs will rise with fleas''. You ditched an amazing and kind roommate like Meng Qi to hang around this monster--no wonder you''ve be so shameless!" Upon hearing what he said, Ye Wanwan raised her brows. He actually said Yan Ran was flirting around ? He''ll find out very soon what flirting around really means. Jiang Yan Ran turned pale instantly. She never imagined that the guy she liked for so many years would be this evil after his mask had been removed. What she couldn''t tolerate the most was that he not only insulted her but Wanwan as well. Jiang Yan Ran was so angry that she started shaking. The boy next to her suddenly stepped forward and moved in front of her. He stared coldly at Song Zi Hang and said, "An ungrateful brat like you has the right to criticise other people? Wanwan-jie''s grades topped the ss! Her position is much further ahead of the white lotus you''ve imed. With Shen Meng Qi''s behaviour, she still dares to insult other people? Who gave her that confidence? You didn''t cherish the times Yan Ran was nice to you and you took her for granted. You took her sincerity and trampled on it and even hooked up with her friend, denying the engagement with her in front of the entire school and now, you''re ming her for not allowing you to continue bullying and stepping over her. Who exactly gave you this hideous face?" Upon hearing what Chu Feng said, Ye Wanwan was a little surprised. I couldn''t tell that this guy, who stutters when he''s talking to Yan Ran, has such a sharp-tongue! Song Zi Hang''s face contorted in anger, "You..." "What about me?! Just because you''re blind doesn''t mean that others are blind too! You''re not even fit to carry Yan Ran''s shoes! What kind of a man are you? You''re not fit to be a human! A useless scumbag!" "Pfff..." Ye Wanwan was on the verge of giving him a round of apuse. "Chu Feng! You''re dead meat!" Song Zi Hang finally flew into a rage. He tossed the food in his hands aside and charged at him. Chu Feng quickly put his bags down and met him head on but since he was a littlete, he was punched in the eye by Song Zi Hang and tottered backwards. Jiang Yan Ran screamed out, "Chu Feng!" On the other hand, Ye Wanwan was quite calm. This fight was bound to happen. No matter the oue, Chu Feng had already won. Because the person Jiang Yan Ran was worried about was Chu Feng, not Song Zi Hang. "Wanwan, what should we do?! Song Zi Hang has been trained from a young age--Chu Feng''s definitely at a loss here!" Jiang Yan Ran eximed anxiously. Song Zi Hang''s moves were ruthless, vicious and fast. Judging by his stance, he must''ve had some professional training. While they were speaking, Chu Feng was beaten many times. Ye Wanwan frowned. Although it was good to let Yan Ran''s heart ache slightly, being beaten up by Song Zi Hang was really a bit too depressing. But two girls couldn''t help in this situation either, right? Ye Wanwan focused all her attention and looked closely. She found out where Song Zi Hang might be attacking next with his swift and ruthless moves, and also his weak points, which weren''t hard to guess... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: jie means elder sister in Chinese Chapter 151: Youre too weak Chapter 151: You''re too weak Chapter 151: You''re too weak Ye Wanwan blurted out without thinking, "Chu Feng, dodge! To your right!" Chu Feng was stunned but fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately leaned to his right. Sure enough, he managed to dodge a punch from Song Zi Hang. "Attack his left rib!" Ye Wanwan continued. Song Zi Hang didn''t block in time and his left rib was left wide open. He crouched down in pain after suffering a sudden blow from Chu Feng. Just as Song Zi Hang got back up, ready to attack Chu Feng''s stomach, Ye Wanwan shouted again, "Your stomach!" ... After a few minutes, Chu Feng, who was initially receiving all the punches, got the upper hand. No matter what moves Song Zi Hang made, he was able to dodge and return a punch. Song Zi Hang was filled with exasperation and he red at Ye Wanwan as if he wanted to eat her up, "Chu Feng, who''s the one that''s not worthy to be a man? A big guy like you has to rely on a woman to fight?!" Ye Wanwan put on an innocent face and muttered, "Oh, I''m just a girl spewing nonsense yet was able to get you beaten up like a pig. Captain Song, aren''t you a little too weak?" "You..." Song Zi Hang was fuming mad. It was unbelievable. Ye Wanwan was simply too strange--she was able to predict his next moves not once or twice, but every single time. Could it be that Ye Wanwan''s also trained? She''s a girl, how could that be?! His father had spent arge sum of money to get him lessons with an internationally renowned master. Even if he learnt only a bit, it was enough. How could Ye Wanwan possibly see through all his moves? At this moment, students started to gradually crowd around. Song Zi Hang was worried that if they continued, he would lose face in front of everyone. In the end, he could only stare bitterly at the three of them and walk away, "Jiang Yan Ran, you''ll regret this!" After Song Zi Hang left in anger, Chu Feng wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and walked over to Ye Wanwan excitedly, "Wanwan-jie, you''re amazing! How could you predict his next moves like a mind reader?" Jiang Yan Ran also looked at Ye Wanwan in amazement. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, "It''s clearer from an onlooker''s point of view! Song Zi Hang''s skills are garbage; you guys would be able to tell too if you looked closely!" "Oh..." The two of them didn''t suspect a thing. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "You''re bleeding..." Jiang Yan Ran looked at the boy who had injuries on his mouth and eyes. Feeling guilty, she said, "Sorry for dragging you into this." Chu Feng scratched his head. His ears turned red and he returned to his usual silly self, "Nah, I was useless and didn''t protect you well! From today onwards, I''ll train hard!" Jiang Yan Ran didn''t know what to say so she said, "I''ll go with you to the school nurse!" Chu Feng wanted to tell her not to trouble herself but Ye Wanwan hinted at him with her eyes, so he swallowed his words and said, "I''ll have to trouble you then!" Jiang Yan Ran turned to Ye Wanwan, "Wanwan, go eat your breakfast first. I''ll go with Chu Feng to the nurse." Ye Wanwan waved, "Go on, go on!" After Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng left, Ye Wanwan stood there looking slightly dazed and thought deeply. Actually, to those skilled and experienced fighters, it''s easy to see through their opponents'' tactics and moves. To people like this, this was as easy as one plus one equals two--a natural instinct. Chapter 152: Of course Ill forgive her Chapter 152: Of course I''ll forgive her Chapter 152: Of course I''ll forgive her In fact, she shouldn''t have this ability. During her previous life, although her father hired a professional to train her so that she could learn some self-defence, she only kept at it for a month. However, she realised that when it came tobat skills or any other skills that normal people found umon, she was able to pick them up very quickly with her strong perceptive skills. It was like those skills were ingrained in her brain--she wasn''t learning but instead, she was merely recalling them. Previously, in order to hide from Si Ye Han, she not only hid her looks but all the abilities she had, anything that might expose her sharpness. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But in this life, she wouldn''t be so silly. There was a metaphorical knife in her hand and yet, she had allowed herself and the people around her to end up in tragedies. After school: The moment Ye Wanwan left the ssroom, she saw Shen Meng Qi waiting eagerly for her by the door. It seemed like she noticed that she was getting closer to Jiang Yan Ran and had started to panic. "Wanwan!" The second Shen Meng Qi saw Ye Wanwan, she immediately walked over enthusiastically and hooked onto her elbow, "Shall we all have a barbeque dinner tonight?" Ye Wanwan replied in her usual tone, "Sure!" While walking, Shen Meng Qi probed, "Wanwan, I heard you''re living with Yan Ran now? It must be hard to live with someone with her character, right? Why don''t you move over to my ce?" "It''s fine, I''m toozy to move all over the ce," Ye Wanwan replied nonchntly. Shen Meng Qi was still worried, "Did Yan Ran tell you anything about me? Wanwan, you know me best. With Yan Ran''s incident, I didn''t do it on purpose--I had no choice when Song Zi Hang kept pestering me. In order to not upset her, I tried my best to hide it but who knew it would still make her upset in the end and misunderstand me... Wanwan, you can understand how I feel right?" If it was the old Ye Wanwan, she''d definitely understand. Even if there was evidence right in front of her eyes stating otherwise, she''d still choose to believe Shen Meng Qi. Ye Wanwan wrinkled her brows like she was hesitating but in the end, she nodded. She spoke like she''d just been brainwashed, "Meng Qi, of course I understand. You''re so pretty, kind and amazing, it''s inevitable that so many people are in love with you! How could we me you?" After hearing that, Shen Meng Qi was delighted. A trace of mockery appeared beneath her eyes --I was nervous for nothing. Ye Wanwan''s so dumb, she''s still as gullible as before. While the two of them chatted, Shen Meng Qi''s phone suddenly rang. Ye Wanwan took a peek and saw it was the name of one of the junior boys in second year, one of the fanatical suitors of Shen Meng Qi. His family was also well-off but of course, was iparable to Song Zi Hang. There were quite a few others that she knew of who were kept hanging like spare tires by Shen Meng Qi. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and a glow of understanding shed across her eyes. "Hello?" Shen Meng Qi didn''t move away from Ye Wanwan and picked up the call. "Saturday? I''m afraid I can''t make it, I have make-up sses. I can''t make it on Sunday too--I''m really sorry. Next time, alright?" Shen Meng Qi used the sweetest voice to reject whoever was on the phone. Her main focus was on Song Zi Hang now. All the spare tires 1, 2 and 3 had to be on standby for now. Shen Meng Qi hung up, looked at Ye Wanwan and continued, "Yan Ran seemed to be so in love with Song Zi Hang; I really didn''t expect that she''d get together with Chu Feng so quickly. Probably because Chu Fenges from a wealthy family..." With the way things were going, not only was she trying to brainwash her, she was also prepared to smear Jiang Yan Ran and hint that Jiang Yan Ran was flirtatious and greedy. But actually, with Shen Meng Qi''s intelligence, she knew just as well as everybody else that Chu Feng''s family''s glory was only temporary as the industry wasn''t doing well and plummeting. They''d be bankrupt very soon. She obviously wouldn''t fall for this kind of person. The two of them chatted away while walking towards the dorms to put their books down. The moment they reached the entrance to the girls'' dormitory, they suddenly noticed arge crowd around the entrance. Chapter 153: Seeking death Chapter 153: Seeking death Chapter 153: Seeking death After the people saw Shen Meng Qi, their eyes lit up and they rushed towards her with eyes of envy. They announced her arrival aloud teasingly, "She''s here, she''s here! Shen Meng Qi''s here!" As they moved closer, Ye Wanwan saw a big heart-shape on the ground floor of the girls'' dorm made of candles. In the middle was Shen Meng Qi''s name and surrounding it was a sea of roses. Song Zi Hang''s tall and handsome figure stood there. In his arms was a giant bouquet of roses, almost half as tall as a person, and his gaze was fixated on Shen Meng Qi. Shen Meng Qi yed along and gave a shocked expression. Her helpless and shy appearance, like a little white bunny, was enough to tug at the heartstrings of any guy. Under the gaze of all the onlookers, Song Zi Hang carried the flowers and walked towards Shen Meng Qi with vigorous strides, "Meng Qi, forgive me for being presumptuous. But there are some things, some feelings that I can''t hold back any longer! I like you! From the first time I met you, I fell deeply for you! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I like your simplicity, your kindness, your innocence, your everything! I know you''re the one I want, the one I''m destined to be with, the one I want to protect my entire life!" Song Zi Hang''s confession caused the crowd to scream in excitement and envy "Ahhh! That''s so romantic and lovely!" "Captain Song, you''re amazing! If someone courted me like that, my life would beplete!" "Say yes! Say yes!" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes and was speechless when she saw all those candles and roses. This method of confession was so outdated but was probably quite novel for this period in time. Tsk, this Song Zi Hang doesn''t let me down--he''s still dashing ahead on the road to death! The Song family gave him a call deliberately to get him to pacify Jiang Yan Ran. Instead, he did the exact opposite. Since he was thoroughly embarrassed by Jiang Yan Ran that morning and lost his dignity, he made a grand confession to Shen Meng Qi for revenge. At this moment, Ye Wanwan saw from afar that Jiang Yan Ran was also in the crowd. The people around her were gesticting; most of them were either gloating or sympathising with her. "Eh, Jiang Yan Ran''s so unlucky. After all, she was the one who liked Song Zi Hang first!" "That''s right, although Chu Feng''s not that bad, the Chu family has a mess to deal with and they probably reached their end already! Unlike the Song family, their news is everywhere on the Economics cover page!" "But you can''t me Song Zi Hang for choosing Shen Meng Qi; there aren''t many girls who are as simple and kind as Shen Meng Qi these days!" ... Initially, Ye Wanwan was worried about Jiang Yan Ran but thankfully, her reaction was better than expected. She only nced at all of this coldly and was disinterested in Song Zi Hang''s performance as she carried her books back into the dormitory nonchntly. While Shen Meng Qi next to her was blushing under the envious eyes of everyone and basking in Song Zi Hang''s affectionate confession, she appeared to be very shy, inciting an urge to embrace and love her. Seeing Shen Meng Qi''s abashed little face, the agitation that Song Zi Hang felt that morning by Jiang Yan Ran instantly disappeared. When he saw the retreating figure of Jiang Yan Ran from the corner of his eye, he even thought that she left heartbroken. Song Zi Hang looked at Shen Meng Qi once again and continued his confession with deep emotions, "Meng Qi, be with me. Give me the chance to take care of you, protect you and give you happiness!" Shen Meng Qi obviously didn''t let such a good opportunity to clutch on to Song Zi Hang pass. However, with her shrewdness, she wouldn''t ept him directly in front of everyone. She put on a shy face the whole way and epted the flowers from Song Zi Hang after making a polite show of declining. She still didn''t say a word and hurried back into the dormitory, blushing. With this kind of reaction, it could be thought that she had epted him in the eyes of Song Zi Hang and the crowd. However, if she wanted to deny what happened or pacify her spare tires, she''d be able to. Ye Wanwan watched delightfully as Song Zi Hang sought death. She calcted the time in her heart. Uncle Jiang should be ready soon and it was also time for her to prepare... Chapter 154: Recovered losses Chapter 154: Recovered losses Chapter 154: Recovered losses In the following week, Song Zi Hang let himself loose and got very intimate with Shen Meng Qi. Ye Wanwan observed the situation with the Jiang family calmly while gathering information secretly and waited for an opportunity. Her big move on Si Xia had worked for quite some time. The boy was very well-behaved for an entire week and didn''t dare to provoke her, and he was also very obedient during rehearsals. After waiting in silence for several days, the news that Ye Wanwan was waiting for finally arrived. Today was the day of the government open bid. Mr Jiang called just as she arrived back at the dormitory that night. Ye Wanwan prompted Jiang Yan Ran anxiously with her eyes glistening, "Quick, answer it!" Jiang Yan Ran nodded and turned on the loudspeaker, "Hello, daddy?" Mr Jiang''s loving voice came through the receiver, "Hello, Yan Ran, daddy called to tell you some good news. Today''s bid was very sessful--we got the project!" Although it was expected, Ye Wanwan was still quite emotional. While she was still basking in happiness, Mr Jiang went on, "Also, we''ve publicly announced the cancetion of your engagement with the Songs. Thanks to your friend''s warning, we were able to act in time before they were alerted. I''ve withdrawn all the funds from the other projects and cancelled numerous coborations and dealings. I''ve also managed to recover all our losses!" Most importantly, that big project was in the Jiangs'' hands. So anyhow, they made some gains from it! "Oh right, is your friend there?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "She''s here," Jiang Yan Ran passed the phone over to Ye Wanwan. "Uncle Jiang, I''m here!" "Wanwan,e over for dinner when you''re free. Uncle owes you a big one. Let me know if you need help in future!" "Thank you, uncle!" "Ay, uncle should be the one thanking you!" ... At the same time, in the school canteen: Song Zi Hang didn''t have a clue about what was going on and was still enjoying a sweet dinner with Shen Meng Qi. These days, the two of them were always together like a little couple deeply in love. They were still disying their affection publicly as usual today. "Zi Hang, today''s the day your family takes part in the bid with the government right? I wonder what the result will be..." Shen Meng Qi asked in a caring manner, filled with curiosity. Once she mentioned that, Song Zi Hang was immediately filled with satisfaction and said confidently, "I spoke to my dadst night--everything''s in ce, the funds will definitely reach us soon. There''s absolutely no problem!" Shen Meng Qi sighed in relief and said, "That''s good. At first, I was worried that I would cause trouble for you. What if Yan Ran said some things to her parents..." Song Zi Hang replied fearlessly, "How could that be, Meng Qi? You''re too simple-minded. Both our families have worked together for so many years and are inseparable. Our partnership isn''t something that can be destroyed by a spoiled princess like Jiang Yan Ran spouting a few words. Look at how impressive the Jiangs are now; it''s all because they have our backing. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have survived. Jiang Yan Ran''s parents were both in the entertainment industry before and went through aplete career change. What would they know about doing business?" "That''s true, it''s truly all thanks to your family. Yan Ran''s too ungrateful and even pulled that trick with Chu Feng. Isn''t she trying to make you look bad on purpose?" Shen Meng Qi said defensively and looked at him in admiration. Chapter 155: Fiery rage Chapter 155: Fiery rage Chapter 155: Fiery rage Song Zi Hang thoroughly enjoyed being looked at this way and continued pouringvish praises on Shen Meng Qi, "Don''t talk about that woman, how could shepare to you? Meng Qi, I''m my father''s only son and will definitely inherit the wealth of the family. By then, I''ll definitely give you the best of everything!" "Zi Hang..." Shen Meng Qi appeared to be moved, "I don''t care about any of that. As long as I can be with you, that''s all I need!" While the two of them were being lovey-dovey, Song Zi Hang''s phone rang. Upon seeing the caller ID, Song Zi Hang''s face brightened, "My dad''s calling, it must be to report the good news!" Shen Meng Qi was also very excited when she heard that. "Hello, dad?" Song Zi Hang immediately picked up the call. "Zi Hang, get back here right now!" Daddy Song''s solemn voice came through the receiver. Song Zi Hang was still clouded by the excitement of having the kingdom and this beauty in his hands and didn''t hear the difference in his father''s tone, "Got it, I''lle back right now!" After he hung up, Song Zi Hang told Shen Meng Qi, "Meng Qi, my dad wants me to go back. It''s probably to attend the celebration party!" "You should get going then!" Shen Meng Qi revealed a joyful expression, certain that she didn''t put her stakes on the wrong horse. Song Zi Hang held the girl''s slender hand, "Meng Qi, I''ll tell my parents about us after I head back. I''ll be able to bring you home next time!" ... Song Zi Hang rushed back home eagerly. "Dad! Congrattions! Are we having a celebration tonight?" Song Zi Hang pushed the door open and entered the living room in high spirits. But then he was hit on the head by a teacup the moment he stepped in. "Bastard!" Song Zi Hang''s forehead started hurting as he got his wits smashed out of him, "Dad... You''re insane!" Mrs Song saw her own son being hit on the head and was heartbroken. She brought a towel over and pressed on the wound, "Old Song! Can''t you talk things out nicely?! Do you have to use such a heavy hand?!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Talk nicely, how do you want me to talk to him nicely?!" Mr Song''s face turned red with fury. "Mom? What exactly happened? Isn''t today the day of the bid? Dad, why''re you so angry, hitting me the moment I get back?! Am I really your son?" Song Zi Hang said resentfully. Mrs. Song covered her son''s mouth like he said something taboo, "Don''t mention the bid! At first, the Jiangs promised they would transfer the hundred million over before the bid. Who knew that they didn''t transfer the money and even entered the bid topete with us. In the end... The project landed in the Jiang family''s hands..." Song Zi Hang''s expression changed instantly and he shouted in an uncontroble rage, "Mom! What did you just say?! The Jiangs acted in bad faith--how could they do this?! That project was rightfully ours!" Mrs Song continued gravely, "That isn''t the worst part. Our families were rtives by marriage; it''s fine if they don''t trust our family and took the deal away. We''d be a family sooner orter and the Jiang family only has one daughter so everything would belong to you. However, after the bidding ended, that Jiang Hai Chao actually announced the cancetion of our two families'' engagement in front of everyone and even said that they want to cut all ties. All the coborations between both our families were severed overnight!" Song Zi Hang was in disbelief, "Mom! What''d you just say? They called off the engagement? How can they simply call it off whenever they want; who do they think we are? Throwing us away when our value has depleted? They''re going too far! We can''t let this go!" Chapter 156: Ask your dear son Chapter 156: Ask your dear son Chapter 156: Ask your dear son Mrs Song sized her son up and hesitated, "Zi Hang, let me ask you, did you have no idea what was going on at all? Did you do something that you weren''t supposed to do?" Upon hearing his mother''s skeptical tone, Song Zi Hang blurted out, "Mom! What do you mean by that? How would I know? What could I have possibly done? Also, dad, I wanted to ask you, didn''t you keep saying that there''s no problem at all? How did it be like this all of a sudden? Did the deal go bust before? Mr Song mmed the table and shouted, "You don''t know? If you didn''t know, why would Jiang Hai Chao tell me to go home and ask my dear son?! Whose fault could it be other than yours?! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Do you know how much manpower, resources and finances thepany has invested into this bid? We even took up a huge loan. All the money has been invested into the equipment for that machine factory. Now that the deal''s gone, everything has be a pile of scrap metal!" What? Jiang Hai Chao told dad toe home and ask me? Song Zi Hang''s heart thumped hard as cold sweat started trickling down his spine, "Ask... Ask me..." Mrs Song said anxiously, "Yes! Zi Hang, quickly, think about what you''ve done exactly, there might be a way to salvage this. Otherwise, thepany''s really gone. Our whole family will have to sleep on the streets! Actually, from the time the Jiang family dyed the loan, I sensed something was off. Now that I think back, Jiang Hai Chao had probably started making ns from that point in time. Otherwise, the projects couldn''t have been withdrawn so quickly and the bid wouldn''t have gone so smoothly, catching us off-guard! Your father and I thought about it for a long time and we were sure that nothing unusual happened during this period. Jiang Hai Chao''s attitude has always been the same and both our families didn''t have any conflicts so we really couldn''t figure out why he turned against us suddenly. Think about it carefully, what have you done recently?" Mr Song then stared at his son in anger, "That day, I specifically called you to tell you to be nicer to Yan Ran--did you act ordingly? Let me ask you, did you make Yan Ran angry?" Song Zi Hang''s face was ghastly pale at this point in time. Facing his raging father, he swallowed his saliva and forced himself to be calm. Then, he denied it without the slightest hesitation, "How could that be?! Dad, mom, you guys still don''t know me? Since when have I not waited upon that rich girl, Jiang Yan Ran, like a princess? All I have done is tolerated her temper, how could I make her angry? Don''t you guys know what I''ve been through all these years? I really didn''t expect that even after suffering such indignities withoutint, Jiang Hai Chao was still so petty and unsatisfied with me! It''s obvious that the Jiangs are ungrateful and discarded us after our help was expended!" Mr Song stared at his son sternly for a long time. Seeing that he pledged all this in sincerity and was affirmative in his tone, he started to believe him. When Mrs Song heard what he said, she waspletely on her son''s side, "Old Song! We''re witnesses to how Zi Hang usually treats Yan Ran. He''s pretty much given her a sacrificial offering-- how could it be Zi Hang''s fault!" Mr Song turned livid with rage andpletely shifted his fury over to the Jiang family, "All right, you Jiang Hai Chao! So much for treating him like our family; he actually resorted to double-dealing and even hit us back by disparaging my son!" Chapter 157: Incredibly shameless Chapter 157: Incredibly shameless Chapter 157: Incredibly shameless Seeing that his parents were no longer suspicious, Song Zi Hang heaved a sigh of relief silently. Thankfully, he had been very nice to Yan Ran in front of the parents of both families. Even Jiang Hai Chao wouldn''t suspect him, much less his parents. Then, how did this happen... How did things end up this way? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the blink of an eye, he lost everything. The project was gone, the coboration was gone, the production line was useless, thepany was knee-deep in debt and was about to go bankrupt! He knew Jiang Yan Ran too well and was confident that he already had that woman hooked. No matter what he did, she''d never object because she was afraid that he''d hate her so it was impossible that she''d go home toin. So what if he protected Meng Qi and confessed to her in public? That would only make Yan Ran jealous and be more devoted to him! Now, she dolled up so beautifully and ran to Chu Feng just to provoke him and try to change his mind, right? He never expected that Jiang Hai Chao would actually call off the engagement between the two families! Damn it! I knew it, it must be because that woman, Jiang Yan Ran, was pushed too far so she had to use heavy tactics to force me to submit! Song Zi Hang tried probing his dad, "Dad, what should we do now?" A sense of tiredness overwhelmed Mr Song''s face, "I can only think of one thing. If the Jiang family is willing to work with us on this government project, that''s the only way to salvage things. But if Jiang Hai Chao really wants to be so brutal, I won''t let him have it so easy; I''ll fight until both sides perish. I want everyone to know the crafty and treacherous side of the Jiangs! Then we''ll see how they can continue to work in this field, how their daughter is going to get married!" Song Zi Hang''s face turned gloomy, "Dad, you''re right! The Song family is not to be trifled with!" Mrs Song looked at her son, heartbroken, "Zi Hang, it''s been hard on you all these years! You''ve been so kind to Yan Ran yet the Jiangs were so ruthless nheless!" After Song Zi Hang left his house, he rushed back to school with rage burning inside of him. At the same time, Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran had enjoyed avish meal at the barbecue stall in celebration and were taking a stroll by the sports grounds to digest their food. Suddenly, Jiang Yan Ran''s phone rang. Jiang Yan Ran opened the text to take a look, "Song Zi Hang asked to meet me." Ye Wanwsn lifted her gaze, unbothered by it, "Meet him then!" After all, it was a good opportunity for Jiang Yan Ran to see the true colours of this scumbag. Jiang Yan Ran pinched her fingers and then replied: I''m at the sports grounds . "I''ll sit over there and wait for you!" Ye Wanwan went and sat down at the stands nearby. Song Zi Hang got there very quickly, almost sprinting like the wind to Jiang Yan Ran. He had just managed to catch his breath before he immediately started scolding her, "Jiang Yan Ran! I really didn''t expect that you''d be this kind of person! You tossed me away once you hooked up with that gigolo, Chu Feng! And you actually made your father call off the engagement! You think the engagement can be called off just like that by the Jiang family? What do you think the Song family is, people that''re at your beck and call?!" Jiang Yan Ran looked at the boy in front of her, expressionless, "Are you done?" "What? Wasn''t I right? Are you feeling guilty now? I really didn''t expect that you''d be so evil! That project belongs to my family; who are you to snatch it from us?!" Upon hearing what Song Zi Hang said, even Ye Wanwan was stunned and amazed by how shameless he was. Chapter 158: Who hasnt fallen for a few scumbags before? Chapter 158: Who hasn''t fallen for a few scumbags before? Chapter 158: Who hasn''t fallen for a few scumbags before? Jiang Yan Ran had an indescribable sadness in her heart. "Oh, I''m evil for calling off the engagement? Who exactly dered that the engagement didn''t exist and said that he wasn''t rted to me at all? I''ve only fulfilled your desires. What? Is that wrong?" An icy glow shed beneath Song Zi Hang''s eyes, "Jiang Yan Ran, don''t bring that up and make a thing of it now! I''m warning you, you better go back and get your father to retract what he said about calling off the engagement and work together with the Song family for the project. Of course, it''s fine if you insist on calling off the engagement. Aspensation, you just have to hand the project over to the Song family. Then, I can act like this incident never happened. Otherwise, don''t hope that I can forgive you in this lifetime! Don''t test my patience. There has to be a limit to your stubbornness!" Song Zi Hang''s attitude seemed like he was certain that Jiang Yan Ran''s actions aimed to get him to change his mind; he clearly thought that she was still deeply in love with him and that she was still the same girl who''d give in to him whenever he got angry. Watching the guy she used to like for so many years saying all these ridiculous things, finally, the last glimmer of light in Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes went out, "Song Zi Hang, you disgust me." "You!" Song Zi Hang watched the retreating figure of the girl, his face filled with fury. In the girls'' dormitory: After they went back, Ye Wanwan sensed that Jiang Yan Ran was a little upset, "Are you okay?" Jiang Yan Ran smiled bitterly, "I just found it quite scary; what if I hadn''t seen his true colours in time? What would''ve happened to me in the end?" Thinking back to what happened to Jiang Yan Ran in the end, Ye Wanwan''s heart froze as well. Ye Wanwan understood very well how it felt to have your beliefs vanish into thin air. She sighed and said, "Cheer up, who hasn''t fallen for a few scumbags when they were young?" Jiang Yan Ran was amused andughed out loud, "Speaking of which, we both seem to be in the same boat. Actually, I''ve always been quite curious. You were so in love with Gu Yue Ze before, what made you change your mind all of a sudden?" Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned slightly gloomy and replied, "I found out about some truths by ident." ... In the next few days, as the bidding process was still iplete and results hadn''t been announced publicly, very few people knew about it and the public wasn''t aware of the oue. As Song Zi Hang had previously boasted about it non-stop, every student in school assumed that the Song family got it. These people went up to Song Zi Hang to congratte him and try to curry favor with him. Shen Meng Qi was very sharp and realised that Song Zi Hang seemed to be distracted these few days. She wasn''t sure whether it was because he was affected by Jiang Yan Ran''s recent transformation or that he was overjoyed at securing the deal. Anyhow, she couldn''t let the prey in her hands escape again. Thus, she was more courteous towards Song Zi Hang and even took the initiative to ask him out that Saturday. With each passing day that the project remained out of his hands, Song Zi Hang became uneasy. He still maintained the fantasy that Jiang Yan Ran wouldpromise eventually. While he was shopping with Shen Meng Qi, he received a call from home once again. Song Zi Hang ducked away from Shen Meng Qi and answered the call, "Hello, mom, how''s everything?" His mother''s furious voice came through the receiver immediately, "Zi Hang, the Jiang family is too cruel this time! We can''t think of a way out now! He could help us out with just a simple lift of his finger but he''d rather have the expensive equipment that ourpany bought rot than work with us; he''s obviously pushing us to our death!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "That old bastard! He''s actually treating us like that?!" Song Zi Hang boiled in anger. Chapter 159: Revenge Chapter 159: Revenge Chapter 159: Revenge In desperation, Mrs Song''s tone became somewhat deranged, "I won''t let them off, I''ll never let them off! Tsk, Jiang Hai Chao! He thinks he''ll be fine by hiding from me? He wants his daughter to marry someone better off? There''s no way! I''ll make that wretch lose her reputation! I''ll let everyone know how the Jiangs were so treacherous that they broke the contract! Let''s see who''d want the Jiang family''s junk then! "Mom? What''re you nning to do?" "Don''t you worry! Mommy will definitely help you get revenge!" "Wait! Mom? Mom!" She already hung up. Shen Meng Qi walked over to him with a worried look, "Zi Hang, what happened? Who called?" "Nothing..." Song Zi Hang shook his head and felt uneasy. The Jiang family still hadn''t relented yet? Shen Meng Qi was too focused on winning him over from Jiang Yan Ran and didn''t think too much of it. "Let''s go get our pictures taken then! If we don''t go now, there''ll be lots of people lining up later!" She had already concluded that Song Zi Hang''s unusual behaviour these few days was all due to Jiang Yan Ran. Dressing up to the nines and getting all intimate with Chu Feng--does Jiang Yan Ran really think that I don''t know her true intentions? If Jiang Yan Ran stopped fighting with her, she wouldn''t need to put in so much effort. To her, the more someone wanted something, the more valuable it became and the more satisfaction she''d feel once she obtained it. At Qing He high school: The performance was in a few days'' time. Most of the students didn''t go home that weekend and were busy decorating the hall and rehearsing. In the big hall, many sses lined up to rehearse. There were people bustling about and the whole ce felt very lively. The show that senior ss A was performing was ballet; Jiang Yan Ran and Shen Meng Qi were both in it. "ss A! Next is ss A''s "Swan Lake", is everyone here?" The host asked aloud. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Wait! There''s still one more! She''s on the way. She''ll be here very soon!" The captain of the dance team from ss A replied. "Make her hurry!" "Got it, got it!" "Who are we waiting on from our ss?" someone asked. "Shen Meng Qi. She went out today," the captain replied. "Went out? Where''d she go? How could she bete for the rehearsal?!" "I think I saw her leaving through the school gates with Song Zi Hang this morning!" someone replied softly. "Oh" Everybody responded like they were suddenly enlightened and looked pointedly at Jiang Yan Ran, who was stretching in the corner. Everyone started whispering. "Shen Meng Qi and Song Zi Hang should''ve started dating already, right?" "Seems like it! They''re a perfect match! Unlike someone here who pestered him and came up with a lie about having an engagement when her n failed!" "Exactly, she was obviously the one breaking up the couple and used Shen Meng Qi of being the third party!" Jiang Yan Ran was usually arrogant and domineering and had offended quite a number of people. Plus, she was very gifted and was the best at dancing so naturally, they took advantage of the chance to ridicule her. Just as it was ss A''s turn to rehearse, a middle-aged woman in a navy blue cheongsam suddenly shoved through the crowd and walked towards the stage. Everyone in the hall was a student. The sudden appearance of a middle-aged woman caused everybody to turn to look at her. Most of them recognised she was Song Zi Hang''s mother. Everybody could see the towering rage across her face. She walked straight to Jiang Yan Ran in her high heels and pped her in her face without hesitation "You shameless little b****!" Chapter 160: Devoted? Chapter 160: Devoted? Chapter 160: Devoted? Mrs Song''s appearance was too sudden and Jiang Yan Ran didn''t manage to dodge in time so she caught a hard p to the face. The big lively hall was in total silence all of a sudden. Mrs Song pointed at Jiang Yan Ran''s nose and started yelling, "Ungrateful little b****, your whole family is trash! Before, you insisted on having your nuptials pre-arranged with our Zi Hang but now that you have power, you''ve kicked him aside! Calling off the wedding and trying to climb up the ladder--do you really think the Song family is that easily bullied? Tell me, which gigolo did you hook up with behind Zi Hang''s back? The one with the surname Chu? Jiang Hai Chao really brought up his daughter well! Flirting around when she''s engaged to someone... once you found someone richer, you tossed our Zi Hang away and even snatched our family''s project, forcing our family to the brink of death! I used to treat you like a princess but you actually think you are one? Based on your talent, looks and actions, you''re not worthy of my son at all! If it wasn''t for you wasting his time, my son would''ve found someone better! My son was so devoted to you, yet you were so unappreciative and kept criticising him!" Mrs Song let loose a flood of words, cursing and swearing at her, with eachment getting uglier. As she was an elder, Jiang Yan Ran remained respectful and didn''t say a word at all. Her body trembled slightly and her expression was dazed and numb. She didn''t expect that Auntie Song who was usually so warm and nice towards her, someone who she treated like her own mother in her heart, would actually be so malicious with her words. Could it be that the love she showed for me was fake this whole time? I''ve never felt unworthy of Song Zi Hang... Amongst the crowd, Ye Wanwan''s gaze paused at Jiang Yan Ran''s red and swollen face and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. Suddenly, she eximed aloud "Oh god! Jiang Yan Ran and Song Zi Hang actually had an engagement? How could that be?!" Mrs Song, who was still in the midst of scolding Yan Ran, heard that questioning voice and became even more enraged. She scanned her eyes over everybody present in the hall and said firmly, "Why wouldn''t there be? Did this little b**** lie and say she didn''t have anything to do with the Song family? Let me tell all of you, the two of them have been engaged to each other before they were even born. Parents from both families saw their fortunes and exchanged cards! There isn''t anybody in our circle who doesn''t know they''re a pair! My son was so nice to her and pampered her like a princess so devotedly, how could she have the guts to deny this? Everyone, take a look at the true colours of this little b*****! She cheated on my son and even wanted to take down my family''spany! How is there such an evil woman in this world?!" Oh... Upon hearing what Mrs Song said, the onlookers were stunned. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Damn! What did this woman just say? Song Zi Hang and Jiang Yan Ran really had an engagement! She actually said... said that Song Zi Hang was devoted to Jiang Yan Ran? Mrs Song noticed that there was something wrong with the way the onlookers looked at her but couldn''t figure out what it was. Ye Wanwan looked at her mockingly and said with doubt, "That''s impossible! Auntie, you must be lying! Song Zi Hang''s girlfriend is obviously Shen Meng Qi, how is he rted to Jiang Yan Ran at all?!" Mrs Song couldn''t tolerate this kind of usation and was furious as she blurted out, "I''m lying?! I''m Song Zi Hang''s mother! How could my words be fake! Obviously, this little b**** was lying! Who on earth is Shen Meng Qi? What nonsense are you spouting?" Chapter 161: Twisting the facts Chapter 161: Twisting the facts Chapter 161: Twisting the facts Ye Wanwan protested, "Meng Qi''s my best friend! We all know that she''s the honorable girlfriend of Song Zi Hang! I think you''re the one spouting nonsense! Are you trying to use our Meng Qi of being the third party here? You''re too much!" "You... What did you say... Zi Hang''s girlfriend..." Mrs Song was shocked. As she looked at Jiang Yan Ran''s red and swollen face, a sense of uneasiness arose in her heart. At this point, almost everybody understood what was going on. Ye Wanwan didn''t have to continue anymore. A girl standing next to Mrs Song turned to her and asked, "You''re Song Zi Hang''s mom? Did you know that Song Zi Hang dered to the whole school that he doesn''t have anything to do with Jiang Yan Ran and even said that the engagement didn''t exist? He said it was just a joke between the two families and then he confessed his love to another girl on the spot!" Mrs Song came to her senses and replied angrily, "This... This can''t be true! How could my son do something like that?! Stop attacking him!" Some people couldn''t tolerate this any further and started talking all at once, "How are we attacking him? Everybody in school knows about this, we''re all witnesses, okay?" "That''s right! When Jiang Yan Ran found out that Song Zi Hang had a secret date with her best friend, Shen Meng Qi, she had a fight with her. We were all initially helping Jiang Yan Ran scold Meng Qi but in the end, Song Zi Hang pped Jiang Yan Ran in front of everyone and announced on the school''s forum that he didn''t have an engagement with her! If you don''t believe us, you can see it for yourself on the forum! Look for the ''video of Jiang Yan Ran Attacking the Third Party and Song Zi Hang Defending the Third Party'', the announcement and everything else are on there!" "Song Zi Hang confessed to Shen Meng Qi in a very grand way with candles and flowers and they''ve been together constantly these past few days. You''re now saying that he and Jiang Yan Ran were engaged? Don''t you think that''s a bit contradictory?" At this time, the spections were getting louder and everybody was shocked at this turn of events. "I didn''t think that Song Zi Hang had been lying this whole time to protect the third party! Shen Meng Qi really was the third party!" "I thought Song Zi Hang was quite manly at first, but who knew he was a scumbag who hooked up with his fiancee''s best friend behind her back! His mom actually dared to say he was devoted to Jiang Yan Ran? Where did she find the guts to say that?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "What do you mean behind her back? He hooked up with that girl right under Jiang Yan Ran''s nose!" "Tsk tsk, also, the big project that Song Zi Hang has been boasting about was busted already! Probably as revenge from the Jiang family! He deserves it!" "I thought the Song family was powerful but they only relied on help from the Jiang family!" "His mom actually came down to school to twist the facts and p Jiang Yan Ran, putting the me on the victim! Oh my god! This has me totally twisted! What kind of people are in this family?! They''re just a pack of ungrateful wolves!" "They''re shameless!" ... Mrs Song became paler and paler when she heard the overwhelming ridicule and insults circling around her. Her initial n was to find Jiang Yan Ran to seek revenge and ruin her reputation, but instead, she learnt the truth and almost fainted on the spot. The reason why the Jiang family wanted to call off the engagement suddenly... was because of this! Zi Hang denied the engagement in front of everyone and hooked up with another girl in school immediately after? This... This is impossible! This ispletely impossible! Ye Wanwan caught a glimpse of a figure trying to sneak off into the crowd and she rushed over nimbly, grabbed onto Shen Meng Qi''s elbow and said anxiously, "Meng Qi! You''re finally here! Hurry, exin things to everyone! They''re too much; they actually said that you''re a shameless third party! You''re definitely not this kind of person, right?" Suddenly, everybody turned to Ye Wanwan and saw the flustered Shen Meng Qi standing next to Song Zi Hang. Chapter 162: Avoiding responsibility? Chapter 162: Avoiding responsibility? Chapter 162: Avoiding responsibility? Ye Wanwan''s words seemed to defend Shen Meng Qi yet they pushed her directly into the eye of the storm once again. "It''s fine that this ugly freak isn''t good looking, but is there something wrong with her brain too? Zi Hang''s mom already said that there was an engagement yet Wanwan still thinks it was a misunderstanding! What else should we call Meng Qi other than the third party? "Song Zi Hang has really tested my limits. On one hand, he was relying on his fiancee''s family''s support and on the other, he went with a slut in front of her! His family is on the verge of bankruptcy and yet, he''s still fooling around and trying to put up a front, acting like a rich young kid!" Shen Meng Qi tried shaking her off but before she managed to weasel out of Ye Wanwan''s grasp, she was blocked by the crowd. She was astounded. She never expected that things would turn out this way. She always aimed high. Her greatest goal was to be with Si Ye Han but she knew very well how distant that man was and low the possibility of being with him was, so she didn''t act silly and sit around to wait for an unobtainable target. She''d be graduating soon and was preparing to enter the entertainment industry, so she needed a strong backer. She knew her strengths very well. Unlike those old foxes who''d already entered high society, these little boys in school were easier to entrap. Among the boys whom she paid attention to, only the young master of the Zheng family was up to par. Although all these rich kids had honourable families, they didn''t have much authority at home. She had to wait many years for him to take over the business and manage the household. She tried probing him a few times but after she found out she couldn''t get what she wanted from him, she left him hanging and treated him like a spare tire, just like how she treated every other guy. But Song Zi Hang was different; once he graduated, he''d be able to enter the familypany. Furthermore, after they got that government project, they''d generaterge profits and capital instantly. It was smooth sailing at first. During today''s date, Song Zi Hang had promised her that once he graduated, he''d convince his dad to invest in a million dor movie and designate her as the female lead. The male lead and important supporting roles would also be from theirpany. If she was able to pull such a big investment, she could immediately gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, while allowing thepany to gain recognition. After the date, Song Zi Hang said that he wanted to apany her to rehearsal and she readily agreed, eager to show off her trophy to Jiang Yan Ran. Who would''ve guessed that once they stepped in, they''d see Song Zi Hang''s mother making a scene in the hall, telling everyone about the engagement between Song Zi Hang and Jiang Yan Ran? Not only that, what did Mrs Song just say? Not to mention the big project that the Song family didn''t get, but now, they''re being forced by the Jiang family to the verge of bankruptcy!? Just a second ago, Song Zi Hang said boldly that he wanted to make me the most popr actress! He even said that the Jiang family wouldn''t be able to do that without the Songs and didn''t dare to offend them! He was actually lying to me from the start! The boy that she''dboriously scavenged would soon be a worthless pauper! If she''d known this earlier, she would''ve spent all her efforts on Zheng Bin! Hearing all the nastyments around him and facing Shen Meng Qi''s stare, Song Zi Hang turned pale and went into a frantic rage. He dashed to his mom, "Mom! Are you crazy?! What''re you doing here?" "You''re asking me?! Let me ask you, were they telling the truth? You really went to find a woman behind Yan Ran''s back? She''s the one?" Mrs Song shot daggers at Shen Meng Qi. Due to Ye Wanwan holding her back, Shen Meng Qi didn''t manage to escape in time and could only hide behind Song Zi Hang. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Song Zi Hang''s face darkened as he protected Shen Meng Qi, "Mom! Let''s go home and talk!" Chapter 163: Made a fool out of you Chapter 163: Made a fool out of you Chapter 163: Made a fool out of you With the bare truth in front of her, Mrs Song felt as if heaven and earth were falling down. When she thought about how she pped Jiang Yan Ran and how she could never take that back, she felt so remorseful that her intestines turned green. Under her rage and panic, she had shifted all her hatred onto that woman. Now, she charged at Shen Meng Qi and grabbed her by the hair, "You shameless b****! You''re the one who seduced my son, right?! I''ll beat you to death, you s***! Seducing someone else''s fiance at such a young age! How did your parents raise you?" Shen Meng Qi didn''t expect that a casualment by Ye Wanwan could have this effect. Her scalp was nearly ripped out by Mrs Song as she shrieked in pain, "Ah I didn''t... I didn''t... I don''t know... I don''t know anything..." "You don''t know?! You''re still pretending now?! You saw that our Zi Hang was a good chance for you to climb your way up; I''ve seen many people like you!" Song Zi Hang saw that his sweetheart was being scolded and beaten by his mother and started panicking, "Mom! What are you doing?! Let Meng Qi go! I told you, this has nothing to do with Meng Qi--I''m the only one at fault! So what if I like Meng Qi? She''s simple and kind, a thousand times better than Jiang Yan Ran!" "Shut up! Get over here and apologise to Yan Ran! I think your heart''s covered in pig oil! What the hell did you feed my son, you wretch! Bring your parents here! I want to see which family raised such a shameless daughter!" Song Zi Hang looked at how Shen Meng Qi was in tears and his heart almost shattered, "I''m not apologising; why should I apologise?! Even if I hadn''t done what I did, the Jiang family already had these intentions. You think Jiang Yan Ran''s any more faithful? She ran straight to the gigolo from the Chu family right after!" Shen Meng Qi was sobbing, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know that Zi Hang was already engaged. I''m really in love with him. Zi Hang''s an outstanding guy; I''m sure many girls are attracted to him. At first, I held my feelings back because of Yan Ran but it was Zi Hang who gave me courage... But if I''d known that he and Yan Ran were engaged, I would never have gone between them..." Shen Meng Qi''s tears were like raindrops on a pear blossom and she managed to cast all me aside with just a few words. She''d even portrayed herself as a victim. That woeful and pitiful face not only made Song Zi Hang heartbroken, but even Mrs Song had a change of heart when she heard her praising her son. Her heart softened and everybody was moved by her words. "Judging by Shen Meng Qi''s looks, she really couldn''t have known about it, right?" "She was probably lied to by that scumbag Song!" "Ay, Shen Meng Qi''s simply too innocent; scumbags cause tons of trouble!" Ye Wanwan hid in the crowd and a smirk surfaced on her mouth. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Even now, she''s still trying in vain to get herself acquitted... I''m really looking forward to seeing Song Zi Hang''s reaction when he finds out that he''s been made a fool and was treated as a spare tire and a sucker this whole time. Ye Wanwan walked silently over to a secluded corner and made a call. "Hello, Zheng Bin, I''m Meng Qi''s friend. She''s in some trouble right now and is being bullied by Song Zi Hang; you shoulde over quick! We''re at the school hall, yes. It''s really urgent and you''re the only one who can help Meng Qi out of this..." Chapter 164: My woman Chapter 164: My woman Chapter 164: My woman After she called Zheng Bin, Ye Wanwan nced at the crowd and realised that more and more people were speaking up for Shen Meng Qi--most of them her admirers. Seeing their goddess being hurt by a scumbag, these people were heartbroken and started scolding Song Zi Hang and his mother. They even pulled Jiang Yan Ran back into the picture and scolded her as well. It was as if the most innocent person was Shen Meng Qi. Jiang Yan Ran looked coldly at Shen Meng Qi who had her beautiful little face covered in tears, looking very pitiful and begging for forgiveness. Then she turned to look at Song Zi Hang, who was criticising her non-stop. She closed her eyes tiredly, wanting to leave. Ye Wanwan crept over to Jiang Yan Ran''s side and lowered her voice, "Are you happy with this? Don''t worry, there''s moreing." Jiang Yan Ran looked at Ye Wanwan nkly. Ye Wanwanughed lightly, "Do you remember what I promised you before?" Jiang Yan Ran instinctively recalled what Ye Wanwan said to her by theke. She said, "Big Missy Jiang, do you want Song Zi Hang to fall madly in love with you? Want to reveal Shen Meng Qis true colours in front of everyone and ruin her reputation? Want to let Song Zi Hang see Shen Meng Qis true colours and regret not choosing you before?" It was these words that kept her going when she was at her lowest point. She wasn''t sure what Ye Wanwan was nning but she knew that she''d definitely deliver on her promise. At this moment, Mrs Song was tugging at Shen Meng Qi''s hair and yelling at her in fury. Song Zi Hang tried his best to protect her and red at Jiang Yan Ran with deep hatred, "Jiang Yan Ran, I''ve lost my reputation thanks to you. Are you happy? Are you satisfied now?" Shen Meng Qi was choked with tears, "Yan Ran, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..." "Meng Qi! You did nothing wrong! Don''t apologise to this evil woman! It''s my fault for not protecting you better! I should be d that I saw this woman''s true colours before it was toote!" Ye Wanwan watched by the side in admiration. Under these circumstances, Shen Meng Qi was still able to count on her lies and acting skills to reverse a hopeless situation, regaining her innocent persona. Song Zi Hang, who''d been used from the beginning and took all the me at this critical moment, still defended her and spoke up for her voluntarily. "Mom! I''d rather die than apologise to this flirt! I''ll love only Shen Meng Qi in this lifetime!" Shen Meng Qi''s tears triggered the burning anger in Song Zi Hang''s heart. As a proud man, he''d never apologize to Jiang Yan Ran in front of the woman he loved, no matter what. Just as Song Zi Hang was protecting his sweetheart with self-righteousness and everybody felt touched, a boy rushed over suddenly and pushed Song Zi Hang aside, embracing Shen Meng Qi in his arms "Song Zi Hang, you''re a bastard! You''re spouting nonsense! Meng Qi''s my woman; she has nothing to do with you! You''re a perverted scumbag, shamelessly harassing Meng Qi all the time!" Song Zi Hang felt dizzy from the push and when he saw Shen Meng Qi in the other boy''s arms, he was enraged, "I''ve been harassing Meng Qi? Bastard! Who do think you are?! Let go of her!" Zheng Bin refused to let her go and replied loftily, "Me?! I''m the person who Meng Qi truly loves!" "Zheng... Zheng Bin, why are you here?" Shen Meng Qi was flustered. Her gut feeling told her something wasn''t right and she tried to send him away, "It''s none of your business, get going!"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 165: Refusing to give up Chapter 165: Refusing to give up Chapter 165: Refusing to give up This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Zheng Bin saw Shen Meng Qi''s tear-stained face and became even more protective, refusing to leave, "I''m not going back! If I hadn''te, you''d be bullied to the death! I have to expose the true colours of this scumbag to everyone!" The two guys were so aggravated, like a pair of roosters fighting. They were both unwilling to step back and Shen Meng Qi waspletely unable to stop them; she could only watch as they fought in front of everybody. Song Zi Hang yelled, "Tell me, what do you mean by my true colours?" Zheng Bin didn''t want to be outdone so he retorted, "You''re a toad lusting after a swan. You knew Meng Qi had a boyfriend but you keep harassing her!" "Ha! What a joke! Meng Qi''s my girlfriend; how could I harass her? Are you insane? Meng Qi''s boyfriend? Don''t tell me you''re talking about yourself!" Song Zi Hang sneered without a care for Zheng Bin''s words. He simply treated him as one of Meng Qi''s suitors who hade over to cause trouble out of jealousy. Zheng Bin blurted in a fit of rage, "Yesterday, Meng Qi and I even spoke on the phone the entire night and she told me herself that you were harassing her!" Shen Meng Qi''s heart thumped and she quickly interrupted, "Stop fighting! There has to be some misunderstanding, can we talk about this in private? Stop making a show for everyone to see! Alright?" Shen Meng Qi tried to persuade the two of them anxiously. Upon seeing Shen Meng Qi''s pleading gaze, Song Zi Hang and Zheng Bin hesitated. Not far off, Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. If she gave Shen Meng Qi some breathing space today, she was sure that Shen Meng Qi would be able to appease these two guys very quickly. Thus, Ye Wanwan rushed out and pointed towards Song Zi Hang, burning with indignation and scolded him, "Well done, Song Zi Hang! I thought you were true to Meng Qi but who knew that you''ve been harassing and forcing her to be with you! How could you do that?! Do you think you''re worthy of Yan Ran, worthy of Meng Qi? You''re an a******!" Song Zi Hang was aggravated again with Ye Wanwan annoying him, "Ugly freak, get out of my way! Don''t try to act all smart in front of me! I''ve said it before, I didn''t force Meng Qi to do anything! You can ask her if you don''t believe me!" Shen Meng Qi was so angry that she started to feel faint. She shot a look at Ye Wanwan and really wanted to kill her. On the other side, Zheng Bin''s fury arose as well, "Song Zi Hang! I guess you''re not going to give up until you see the grave! You had Jiang Yan Ran on one hand and secretly hooked up with Meng Qi on the other. Meng Qi didn''t embarrass you on the spot only because you were her ssmate and also out of respect for Jiang Yan Ran. In the end, you took advantage of her kindness and harassed her every single day! Let me tell you, you don''t have to ask Meng Qi! Listen to this yourself!" Zheng Bin brought his phone out and tapped a few times. Suddenly, a conversation between a guy and a girl yed on his phone. "Meng Qi! What''s going on between you and Song Zi Hang?!" This was Zheng Bin''s voice. "I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with him at all; he''s the guy that Yan Ran likes, how could I be with him? It''s just that he keeps harassing me and I can''t do anything about it!" This familiar voice was obviously Shen Meng Qi''s. "Let''s go public with our rtionship then! Tell him and everyone else that I''m your boyfriend! He''ll give up then!" "No way, we can''t go public. My parents are against me dating." "Then why don''t you tell Song Zi Hang that you have a boyfriend?! You''re not even treating me like your boyfriend!" Chapter 166: Confrontation Chapter 166: Confrontation Chapter 166: Confrontation "Of course, I''ve told him before but it was no use! How could you say that about me? If you don''t believe me, then maybe we should just break up!" "I... I... I believe you! Meng Qi, don''t be mad! I just hate that Song Zi Hang keeps harassing you! He still wouldn''t let go after finding out that you''ve got a boyfriend? This kind of person needs a beating--I''ll see to that someday!" "Don''t be rash! He''s Yan Ran''s crush after all, and I don''t want to make a big thing of it. Anyway, so what if he keeps harassing me? You''re the one I love! You''re my boyfriend, not him! Don''t be mad anymore, alright?" "Give me a kiss then..." ... Following that was Shen Meng Qi and Zheng Bin''s lovey-dovey talk, and Zheng Bin kept ying it out loud with pride. "Turn it off! Turn it off now!" Shen Meng Qi nearly went berserk when she heard the recording and screamed as she stared at Zheng Bin, "Why?! Why did you record this?!" Upon seeing Shen Meng Qi''s reaction, Zheng Bin frowned and his face darkened, "Meng Qi, what''s wrong? I can''t let him bully you anymore! As for the recording, I''ve been recording every conversation we''ve had over the phone so I can hear your voice. I had to do this since you said that you want to focus on your studies so you can''t go out on more dates with me..." Shen Meng Qi stood there with her back stiffened. All she felt was the earth and sky spinning; she didn''t dare to look at Song Zi Hang''s face or the looks of all the witnesses. When Ye Wanwan heard the recording, it was as if she gained confidence and she marched to Song Zi Hang triumphantly, "Scumbag! What do you have to say now?! I knew it, Meng Qi''s such a nice and kind person--how could she be with you even after finding out that Yan Ran likes you?! So it was you, scumbag, who was driving a wedge between them! Meng Qi has a boyfriend and you still wouldn''t let her go. You have no sense of shame!" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After Song Zi Hang heard that recording, he stood there in a daze like he''d been struck by lightning, his face in total disbelief. And what Ye Wanwan just said jabbed him right in the heart. Song Zi Hang was so mad that he was shaking. His face contorted in anger and his fury reached its peak. He gritted his teeth, his intense gaze directed at Shen Meng Qi, "Shen Meng Qi! I''ve been harassing you? I''ve forced you? I''m shameless? When we were at the theme park before, who was the one who said she had feelings for me all along? Who was the one who said that her heart broke each time she saw me with Yan Ran? Who was the one who promised me that she''d be with me after we graduate?! Who was the one who made the move to kiss me? Damn it, since when have I ever forced you to do anything?! Also, this guy! What''s going on between you and him? You already epted my confession the other day but you were still on the phone with himst night? And you said he''s your boyfriend? What about me then?! What am I?" Song Zi Hang tossed out a huge stack of photos from his bag and threw it at Shen Meng Qi''s face. Every single one was intimate photos of the two of them. Shen Meng Qi looked very sweet and didn''t look like she was being forced at all. Song Zi Hang grabbed Shen Meng Qi''s wrist. There was a silver ring on her finger and it was a couple ring matching the one on his finger. "Forced? Her ring, her ne and this entire outfit! I paid for all of it!" Zheng Bin was dumbfounded, "This! This is impossible! I''ve been with Meng Qi for half a year!" Following that, the two of them kept quarrelling, going back and forth with each other, thoroughly unmasking Shen Meng Qi''s cover. Chapter 167: Capsized Chapter 167: Capsized Chapter 167: Capsized Shen Meng Qi had managed her rtionships well. After Song Zi Hang''s confession, she didn''t reply to him on the spot and only acknowledged their rtionship in private but denied itpletely in front of Zheng Bin, iming that Song Zi Hang was harassing her. Shen Meng Qi thought that she could fool everyone. Who knew that the two of them would bump into each other? When the two of them met, they confronted each other and were initially fooled by her acting but her lies were now exposed. At this moment, the crowd watched as the two people fought. The information Song Zi Hang and Zheng Bin disclosed got more and more shocking, and the onlookers were bbergasted. "Damn, what a plot twist! So it was Shen Meng Qi who was seducing Song Zi Hang!" "And now there''s Zheng Bin involved! Oh my god! Was she two-timing? Shen Meng Qi actually had the both of them fooled!" "What do you mean the both of them? She stole her best friend''s boyfriend, two-timed and told endless lies! We were all fooled!" ... "Zi Hang! That''s enough! Aren''t you embarrassed enough? You caused our Song family and yourself to be in this predicament just for this b****?! You! You..." Mrs Song gave her precious son a p. Mrs Song then grabbed Shen Meng Qi and pped her twice, on her left and right cheeks. "Wretch! How dare you seduce a Song?!" Song Zi Hang stood there, battered out of his senses as his cheeks burned. He was speechless and didn''t react even when his mom pped Shen Meng Qi. He couldn''t believe it! He couldn''t believe that the girl he''d always liked was this kind of person, toying with his feelings all this time and even dating another guy while she was cuddling with him. As for him, in order to protect her reputation from being ruined, he was made a total fool... "You b****! How dare you lie to me?! You actually dared to lie to me!" It was as if Song Zi Hang was suddenly awakened and he charged towards Shen Meng Qi like a madman. "Ah... Zi Hang... Hear me out..." Shen Meng Qi was knocked out of breath from his tight grip and shouted in fear, "Zheng Bin... Zheng Bin, help me..." Why would Zheng Bin save her? It was a blessing that he didn''t join in and kick her. He was so angry that his eyes were red, "Shen Meng Qi! You''re good... you''re good... just because I couldn''t give you what you wanted... I couldn''t help you be a big star... you went to find another man... and even kept me in the dark this whole time... I thought I was your true love and didn''t dare to keep you from your studies. I didn''t dare to tell anybody about our rtionship but you used me as a spare tire! Other than Song Zi Hang, who else do you have in your trap?! How many other guys were you cheating on?!!!" Hearing Zheng Bin''s bellow of rage, everybody clicked their tongues in disapproval and looked at Shen Meng Qi''s dishevelled hair and battered face without any sympathy for her. "She deserves it! The boat''s finally capsized this time [1]!" "How could you not get your shoes wet if you keep walking by the river?!" "What an eye-opener today! Innocent goddess of Qing He my a**, more like a scheming woman, a vixen! "I didn''t ... didn''t... It''s not like that..." Shen Meng Qi slumped onto the floor and shook her head vigorously, thements around her cutting her like a knife. All along, she was a good student in everyone''s eyes and a goddess in every guy''s heart. She had never received such menacing res and horrible insults in her entire life. Her mind was in a blur. She had no idea how things ended up this way and how she got into this state. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. [1]: "The boat has capsized this time", this is used as a metaphor to mean failure of something. Chapter 168: Daddy Jiang to the rescue Chapter 168: Daddy Jiang to the rescue Chapter 168: Daddy Jiang to the rescue Ye Wanwan stood a few steps away and watched as Shen Meng Qi slumped onto the floor. After some time, she slowly walked over with a face filled with heartache and said softly, "Meng Qi... How could this happen... How could you do something like that...? What about my brother? Did you also ditch him because he was no longer useful to you? Or... is my brother still a spare tire because he still has some use for you?" Hearing this, Shen Meng Qi suddenly seemed to wake up. She didn''t expect that Ye Wanwan could speak right to her heart. She immediately exined anxiously, "I didn''t! Wanwan, you have to believe me! This was all a misunderstanding! How could I do this to Mu Fan- ge 1 ? I really wanted to help him!" Seeing that Shen Meng Qi still acted so fake when there was irrefutable evidence made everybody despise her even more. At this time, only the ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, is still listening to Shen Meng Qi''s fake honeyed words. So it really was Shen Meng Qi''s strategy all along--seducing whoever was powerful and when something went amiss, she''d find a spare tire immediately. Not far off, Jiang Yan Ran was speechless as she watched how Ye Wanwan forced Shen Meng Qi into this pathetic state single-handedly. Shen Meng Qi was acting totally clueless and trying to exin things to Ye Wanwan, looking really anxious. At this moment, Song Zi Hang pushed Shen Meng Qi away and rushed over to Jiang Yan Ran in tears, "Yan Ran... please forgive me... I didn''t know... I didn''t know things would end up this way... that woman tricked me... I really didn''t expect she would be so scheming... shamelessly seducing me from the start... please forgive me this once..." At this moment, Mrs Song was in a rage. Song Zi Hang had actually been fooled by a little wretch, bringing embarrassment to the Song family. "Yan Ran, you saw it too, it was all because of this b**** who seduced Zi Hang. Can you forgive him this time for auntie''s sake? Which man hasn''t made mistakes before? I''ve beaten and scolded him and he''ll never dare do it ever again and will be with you happily! Go back and exin this to your dad; we can''t let the issue with thepany drag on!" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This dismissive tone of Mrs Song made Jiang Yan Ran frown. She pressed her lips together and replied, "Auntie Song, I''m sorry, I can''t make decisions for thepany. As for the engagement, it was exactly like what Zi Hang said before--it was just a joke by the elders, I just didn''t see it clearly before." Upon seeing Jiang Yan Ran''s stubbornness, Mrs Song''s face turned gloomy, "Yan Ran, do you really want to be so ruthless? Zi Hang and I have already apologised to you but you''re still so relentless! Do you want to ruin this long-term rtionship between our families over this small issue?" The moment Mrs Song spoke, an angry voice resounded from the opposite side, "Yan Ran, what happened to your face?" Jiang Hai Chao rushed over anxiously and behind him was Song Zi Hang''s father, Song Xiao Wei. Seeing her dad, Jiang Yan Ran was a little surprised as she covered her red and swollen face with her hand, "Daddy, why''re you here? I''m fine..." When Jiang Hai Chao saw that his beloved daughter--whom he spoiled from a young age and didn''t even darey a finger on--had gotten pped by someone, he couldn''t contain his fury, "Who hit you? Was it Qian Ru Lan?! She actually dared to hit you?!" Mrs Song didn''t expect that Jiang Hai Chao would appear and she grew anxious and quickly exined, "Old Jiang, why did youe down here personally? This was a misunderstanding, I didn''t do it on purpose. Actually, it was just a small issue from the start, we really didn''t have to drag so many people into this..." Jiang Hai Chao hugged his daughter and was in a towering rage, "Tsk, small issue? My daughter was bullied by your son to the point where she wanted tomit suicide; is this what you call a small issue?! After Yan Ran''s mom and I received the call that night, we rushed down to school immediately. If it wasn''t for someone saving Yan Ran, we''d be looking at her dead body! You call this a small issue? So in your eyes, our Yan Ran''s life is just a small issue! Qian Ru Lan, Song Xiao Wei, do you really think the Jiangs are pushovers?!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ OMG I love this chapter so much! Bye bye to the Songs~~ Chapter 169: An idiot or two Chapter 169: An idiot or two Chapter 169: An idiot or two "Old Jiang, that wasn''t what I meant. You said Yan Ran tried tomit suicide... I... I had no idea about this..." Mrs Song was shocked. Song Xiao Wei''s face changed. His face was dark as he looked at his wife and son--both of them unable to achieve anything but were great at sabotaging things! He had finally managed to meet Jiang Hai Chao today to find out what he did wrong. In the end, he learned it was his own son who betrayed Yan Ran first, making him lose all face in front of Jiang Hai Chao. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He tried so hard to persuade Jiang Hai Chao to be more lenient, on ount of the friendship between the two families in order to work together on the project. But then, Song Xiao Wei suddenly received a call saying that his wife had gone to the school to stir up trouble! Song Xiao Wei red at his wife and son and could only summon up the courage to say, "Old Jiang! I''m really sorry, Ru Lan and I were ignorant. If we''d known about this, we never would''ve let this bastard off!" Jiang Hai Chao sneered, "Ignorant?! You guys were obviously ignorant! I recently found out my daughter helped your son get water, washed their clothes and delivered breakfast every day like a servant; found out that your son cheated on Yan Ran right under her nose and embarrassed her; found out that he helped another girl insult her; found out that Yan Ran actually suffered so much! Let me tell you, Song Xiao Wei, Qian Ru Lan, this isn''t the end of it! Just wait for your bankruptcy!" Jiang Hai Chao didn''t bother with the Song family''s exnation and left with his daughter immediately. After everybody found out the truth from Jiang Hai Chao, they started criticising the three of them with spiteful stares. That''s too ungrateful of them, how could there be such a shameless family? ... At the school entrance: Jiang Yan Ran had to pacify her father for a long time before she finally managed to calm him down. Once calm, she sent him back home. "Wanwan, you called my dad?" Jiang Yan Ran asked. Ye Wanwan nodded, "Just in case. It was safer to have a backup." "Thank you," Jiang Yan Ran replied gratefully. She always has a well-thought-out n. "Don''t mention it, I did it for myself too," Ye Wanwan replied. Jiang Yan Ran said, "Even if Shen Meng Qi tries to talk her way out this time, nobody will believe her anymore." Ye Wanwan pinched her eyebrows like she had a headache, "There''ll always be an idiot or two who''ll believe her." "Uh, are you saying... Senior Ye?" Jiang Yan Ran asked in concern. Ye Wanwan didn''tment. After all, the IQ of a person in love is in the negative; she knew this very well herself. In her previous life, her brother was still very devoted to Shen Meng Qi even after witnessing her flirting with another guy. He even felt useless for not being able to protect the girl he loved. She already knew how hard it would be to brainwash him. "After all, you and Senior Ye are blood siblings. Just talk to him nicely--he''ll definitely be on your side," Jiang Yan Ran reassured her. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and looked at the time on her phone, "No worries, since I exposed Shen Meng Qi once, I can expose her again. Don''t worry about me. You should head back and have a good rest or find somece to rx." "Alright. Do you have any nster?" Jiang Yan Ran asked. "Today''s Saturday, I have to go over to my boyfriend''s grandmother''s ce to have dinner. Give me a call if you need anything." "Sure." After she parted with Jiang Yan Ran, Ye Wanwan returned to the dorm to get changed and removed her makeup. Then, she left through the back door. The familiar ck car was already waiting for her at the same ce as always. Chapter 170: Pouncing on the great devil Chapter 170: Pouncing on the great devil Chapter 170: Pouncing on the great devil Ye Wanwan''s long hair was straight like a waterfall and she wore a white dress. She patted her face gently and went into the state of a little innocent white rabbit. When she approached the car, the door of the driver''s seat opened and Xu Yi quickly got out, opening the door of the back seat for her. At the same time, he couldn''t help but stare at her. Although this wasn''t the first time he saw her like that, it amazed him every single time. In the back seat, Si Ye Han was busy--he had hisptop out in front of him and a Bluetooth headset on, seemingly in a video conference. She was unsure whether it was because the conference wasn''t going smoothly but Si Ye Han didn''t look too good--his forehead had a trace of faint anger and the surrounding atmosphere felt dangerous. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t dare to provoke him. She sat in the corner seat obediently and tried to minimize her presence. When she looked up inadvertently, she suddenly noticed that aside from Xu Yi, there was a teenager sitting in the front passenger seat. As usual, the teenager was in an all-ck outfit. He had short, neat hair and his expression was stern and sharp, like a weapon. He was the most formidable expert under Si Ye Han, Liu Ying--the person she met in Jin garden. When Ye Wanwan looked up, she met Liu Ying''s gaze in the rearview mirror. He had the same contemptuous and disdainful look as usual. As for his gaze, Ye Wanwan was already used to it. All the subordinates under Si Ye Han viewed her as a bewitching demon, simr to Bao Si and Da Ji who were infamous concubines who caused damage and suffering to the people in China. The only difference from her previous life was that in this life, she returned to her original appearance, which was more in line with her title of a trouble-making beauty and also attracted more hatred. Although she was already ustomed to it, she didn''t want to ept these stares like she''d done in her previous life. She really hated the way this guy looked at her! Ha, he must be having so much fun calling me a vixen and witch in his heart, right? Damn it, your master is obviously the one fighting over me, alright? Don''t be so unreasonable! If she didn''t prove his usation to be true, wouldn''t that be a waste? Ye Wanwan nced at Si Ye Han. His face was cold while speaking to his senior management on the screen. She didn''t understand everything that came out from of his lips. Liu Ying noticed that she kept looking at Si Ye Han and his gaze became more alert and spiteful. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips turned upwards. In the next second, she suddenly pounced onto Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han was caught off-guard and got knocked over. He frowned and was about to speak, but was quickly covered by a soft sweetness... Si Ye Han was obviously stunned. His obscure eyes turned deep almost instantaneously, like a giant whirlpool. His long slender fingers then quickly closed theptop shut and cut off the screen of the other party. In the video conference, the senior management on the other end was initially focused on the meeting but then, suddenly a beauty appeared on the screen and it seemed like she''d pounced on their boss. When they tried to have a closer look, the screen turned ck. Damn! Woman? A woman actually pounced on the boss just now, in the middle of a meeting?! At the same time, there was something darker than the screen--Liu Ying''s face. His eyes were as wide as an ox''s bell; his cheeks were flushed and his whole face was in disbelief. He was on the verge of exploding. He was actually bbergasted by the shameless behaviour of Ye Wanwan. Even though Xu Yi had seen this many times before, he still felt awkward every time and quickly pulled up the divider, cutting off the scene at the back. "Hmph!" Ye Wanwan shot a look from the corner of her eye to Liu Ying''s ck face. She felt slightly appeased. However, after she let off some steam, she realised she had a bigger problem... Ye Wanwan blinked her eyes stiffly and looked at the great devil she pounced on... Her impulsive decision... She must''ve eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s gall to possess the courage... How did she have the guts to pounce on Si Ye Han... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ "eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s gall..." this is a Chinese idiom which means to have tremendous courage. Chapter 171: Dignity Chapter 171: Dignity Chapter 171: Dignity At that moment, Ye Wanwan broke out in a cold sweat. This time, she had truly only hurt her enemy eight hundred times but hurt herself by a thousand! There was nothing that could be done right now; she already pounced on him and could only keep going from there. Ye Wanwanid on his chest like a neglected concubine and whined, "I''ve been here for so long but you don''t even care. What''s so good about watching this? You''ve been looking at this the whole time; is it better looking than I am? Who''s better-looking--me or this thing?" These were truly the words of a trouble-making beauty. The divider was able to block the visuals but not the sounds in the car. Liu Ying would probably be pissed to death when he heard that. It was almost as if she could hear the gritting of teeth from the front. In fact, Ye Wanwan was right. Liu Ying had already unsheathed the sword that he usually brought with him, "This demonic woman!!!" Even the words he bellowed were exactly the same as Ye Wanwan imagined. Xu Yi quickly stopped him, lowered his voice and said nervously, "Keep it down! It''s not your first day knowing about this--why are you still so rash?! What if master hears you?! Do you want to die?" The teenager next to Xu Yi was so mad that his hair was almost on fire. How could he swallow this down? "This woman''s been so weirdtely; she obviously has bad intentions. Why is master so blind, not putting his guard up against her?" Xu Yi hurriedly reassured him, "She''s just a little silly girl, how much harm can she do? Don''t worry!" Liu Ying scoffed, "Tsk, what can she do? She did that on purpose just now! She did it on purpose for me to see! She''s driving a wedge between 9th master and me!" "What on earth do you mean by that? Don''t make her sound like your love rival, alright? In any case, just stay calm. Even if she''s a demon, do you think our master is a fool? What kind of person do you think he is?" Xu Yi said. Hearing this, Liu Ying''s anger slowly dissipated. After all, Si Ye Han was a perfect god in his heart, how could he be a fool?! However, the moment Xu Yi finished speaking, the two of them heard the master''s hoarse and low voiceing from the back, "You''re better looking." Liu Ying: "..." Xu Yi: "..." Ye Wanwan didn''t stop there, probably because she saw that Si Ye Han wasn''t mad so she gathered her courage again. Ye Wanwan shot a look towards the front of the car and continued questioning Si Ye Han, "Then what if one day... Liu Ying and I fell into a river, who would you save first?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Liu Ying: "..." Xu Yi: "..." Uwaaagh! What kind of question was that? I''ve got to kowtow to Ye Wanwan for her courage! I didn''t think this woman would be scarier when she''s submissive to the master than when she''s disobedient and causing trouble! The atmosphere was stagnant. After some silence, the man''s voice finally travelled to the front, "Save you." Liu Ying: "..." Where''s my knife!!! Xu Yi: "..." At this moment, Liu Ying''s expression was akin to a whiny wife and Xu Yi could almost see the ck cloud of resentment emanating from the top of his head. Afraid that Liu Ying would lose control and butcher Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi persuaded him urgently, "Liu Ying! Put your knife down, please calm down! The master still loves you! Master said that purely because you can swim and don''t need his help at all! Let''s not stoop to the level of that little demon! We must have dignity! Have some dignity!" Xu Yi was busy trying to talk him out of it but suddenly, he realised that his tone was a little weird... like he''s persuading a jealous lover... Chapter 172: Im just pure and innocent Chapter 172: I''m just pure and innocent Chapter 172: I''m just pure and innocent Hehehe... Upon hearing Si Ye Han choosing her without any hesitation, Ye Wanwan felt appeased and satisfied. Si Ye Han grabbed her waist to prevent her from falling and spoke softly into her ear, "Are you done messing around?" Did I just get caught for making trouble... Ye Wanwan whined meekly, "Who asked Liu Ying to look at me like I''m a trouble-making vixen? I''m so pure and innocent..." Pure and innocent? Si Ye Han''s gaze swept over her... Did she just say she''s pure and innocent? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, feeling slightly abashed. She then pouted, "He doesn''t like me, I hate him!" "Don''t provoke him," a tinge of warning lingered in Si Ye Han''s tone. Ye Wanwan gave a pained expression, "You''re being totally biased!" Si Ye Han slowly looked at her with his cold eyes, "I am, in fact, biased." Ye Wanwan: "..." Fine, fine, I''ll admit that Si Ye Han already gave me face and has been very giving to me. "Anyway, it''s an eye for an eye--if he res at me again, I''m going to hurt his master! To anger him to death!" Ye Wanwan said. Si Ye Han: "..." As Liu Ying''s master, Si Ye Han never expected to get dragged into Liu Ying''s troubles for just being an innocent bystander. Hm, should I give Liu Ying a raise then? Shortly, the car arrived at the old house. When they got out, Ye Wanwan met Liu Ying''s gaze. As expected, his eyes were filled with a cold, murderous intent. Ye Wanwan knew that a feud had been forged today. But so what? There''s a perfect gem, Qin Ruo Xi, in front of him anyway so no matter what I do, that guy will never like me. I''m a trouble-maker and a pampered princess, so what? In her previous life, she was most afraid of Si Ye Han. But aside from him, she was also terrified of these two killing machines by his side. Each time he looked at her with his icy re, she felt as if her flesh was being sliced into. She was also warned and threatened every two to three days and was surrounded by guards like she was a thief. Even after being in Jin garden for so many years, even when Si Ye Han gave her the best of everything, she never felt like she belonged. All the wrongs she''d suffered quietly all those years--she had to get revenge for all of them in this life. Since I can''t go back to being an innocent teenager anymore, what''s the harm in acting like a demon this time around? After they entered, the olddy saw that both Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han had arrived and a big smile spread across her face, "You''re back!" Si Ye Han: "Mhm." The olddy looked at her precious grandson grumpily then pulled Ye Wanwan to her warmly, "Wanwan,e over quickly! Let grandma take a look at you!" "Grandma!" Ye Wanwan called out to her sweetly. It was no wonder that the olddy had a good impression of her; other than the fact that she didn''t make any mistakes this time around, Ye Wanwan''s look was very pleasing--both her appearance and temperament were very likeable. She looked very gentle and obedient, simple and innocent--inciting people to let their guard down instinctively and dote on her. "Not bad, thankfully you didn''t be skinnier, it looks like you''ve gained some weight! You''re still too skinny; you have to eat more!" The old madam pulled her in and scanned her up and down, nodding approvingly. Ye Wanwan was really too skinny before, like she could be blown away by the wind. Recently, she managed to get some nourishment but as a whole, she was still a little skinny. But with her appetite now, there was no doubt that she''d be fattened up in no time. Also, if she kept binging, she might even return to being as fat as before. "Got it, grandma. I''ll eat more." "Good girl! Oh, right, grandma almost forgot. Wanwan,e, grandma wants you to meet someone!" The old madam brought her into the house with a wide smile on her face. Chapter 173: Finally, they meet again Chapter 173: Finally, they meet again Chapter 173: Finally, they meet again She wants me to meet someone? Someone whom the old madam wants to introduce me to specifically, who could it be? Ye Wanwan stayed by the old madam''s side with a look of suspicion. They walked past the living room and entered thewn. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared before her eyes without warning. All she saw was in front of a few precious peony trees, stood a tall and slender silhouette. The girl had curly chestnut-coloured hair. She wore a casual camel coat and didn''t look very stunning yet was elegant and graceful. Every movement revealed grandeur and ssiness that only a true aristocrat could exude. Even with the girl''s elegance, the grimness between her brows matched up to a man''s. This was Imperial City''s number 1 goddess Qin Ruo Xi! She finally got to meet her again after such a long time following her rebirth. The moment Ye Wanwan saw who it was, her pupils constricted and her instincts heightened her vignce and guard as if she saw her arch enemy. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Wanwan, this is my grandniece, Qin Ruo Xi. She''s Little 9th''s good friend as well!" The old madam introduced her with an incredible pride and arrogance. Ye Wanwan''s brain managed to cool down slightly as countless memories came flooding back. Si Ye Han''ste grandfather had a sworn brother called Qin Bing Song; Qin Ruo Xi was Qin Bing Song''s granddaughter. Qin Ruo Xi wasn''t simply "Little 9th''s friend" like how the old madam described. She was Si Ye Han''s right-hand person--someone at his side who was irreceable. Whether in thepany, family or secret service, Qin Ruo Xi was very highly regarded--almost everyone saw her as the future mistress of the household. However, the person whom Si Ye Han wanted to marry previously was Ye Wanwan, not Qin Ruo Xi. Although Si Ye Han was scary, women were still attracted to him since he was gentle at times. She was quite moved when he ignored all the objections to marry her and gave her the status of Mrs Si. In her previous life, she''d thought about the marriage deeply. Since she couldn''t change anything, she thought she should justpromise and live with the title. But the reality of it made her heart grow bitterly cold, over and over again. Judging by Qin Ruo Xi''s abilities, she wouldn''t hurt her directly because these lowly methods would only anger Si Ye Han. She only needed to speak a few words and there would be numerous people willing to get their hands dirty for her. Liu Ying was one of those people. Moreover, the mere presence of this woman was enough to force her into the corner and steal her thunder. To Ye Wanwan, it wasn''t the physical torture that was the scariest, but the psychological torture. If Si Ye Han took away her freedom, this woman destroyed her personality and sense of self to the point that even if she upied the glorified seat of Mrs Si, she lived like a canary, a puppet without any beliefs of her own. Ye Wanwan quickly suppressed the surging current beneath her eyes and greeted her like normal, "Nice to meet you, Ms Qin." The corners of Qin Ruo Xi''s lips curled upwards like it was the perfect timing, "Call me Ruo Xi. So you''re the Wanwan who grandma''s been talking about! You''re just as pretty as she described; Ye Han''s really lucky! This is the first time we''re meeting so here''s a little gift." Following that, a servant brought a delicate little box over. It was a pair of jade bracelets. Crystal clear, full-coloured, ss jade. The current market price for this was about eight million and its appreciation would be quite considerable in the future. She clearly knew that Ye Wanwan was Si Ye Han''s girlfriend and Si Ye Han had even brought her to meet grandma already; there was no way Qin Ruo Xi didn''t understand the meaning of all this. However, her attitude from the beginning didn''t show an ounce of jealousy at all. This should be the kind of tolerance that a real wife must have! Chapter 174: Embrace the golden thigh Chapter 174: Embrace the golden thigh Chapter 174: Embrace the golden thigh "Thank you, Ruo Xi. The bangle is beautiful," Ye Wanwan closed the box and acted like she didn''t understand the value of it. "As long as you like it," After Qin Ruo Xi was done with her, she turned to Si Ye Han. When she looked at Si Ye Han, her initial formal and cold attitude was suddenly much warmer and her gaze turned gentler as well, "Ye Han, I''ve settled the issue over at Shen City, I''ll talk over the details with you tonight." "Thanks," Si Ye Han said indifferently, as he retracted his gaze from Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan''s expression was strange when she looked at Qin Ruo Xi just now. "Are you just saying that or are you really grateful?" Qin Ruo Xi raised her brows. Si Ye Han nced at Xu Yi and he immediately brought out what he''d prepared beforehand--a bottle of exquisite wine. Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes lit up when she saw it, "The liquor that 7th brother fermented himself! I tried bargaining for it with an ancient medical scroll that was out of print and he refused! How''d you get it?" "Xu Yi got it." "You bullied Xu Yi again, always getting him to do these challenging tasks!" Ye Wanwan stood silently next to Si Ye Han and watched as the two of them chatted away happily, closed off from all other people, including herself. At this moment, Liu Ying''s excited voice came from the door, " Ms Ruo Xi! When did you arrive?!" Liu Ying''s eyes brightened the moment he saw Qin Ruo Xi like his pir of support had arrived. Qin Ruo Xi smiled, "Not too long ago. I heard that you''ve recently learnt a boxing skill? Can you practice with me?" "Sure!" Liu Ying nodded instantly. "This mischievous monkey, finding someone to spar with the moment she''s back; not womanly at all!" The old madamined with an annoyed expression, but it was obvious that her loving tone held no me at all. The old madam must be disappointed with Si Ye Han''s choice to choose me, a girl who appeared out of nowhere, instead of Qin Ruo Xi. But it was better for Si Ye Han to be attached to someone, whoever it was, good or bad, over being single for years without being close to any woman at all. The old madam headed back to the kitchen. Ye Wanwan followed Si Ye Han and sat down near the wooden table under the perg. Qin Ruo Xi had removed her coat and started sparring with Liu Ying. Ye Wanwan slumped down on her chair and watched the reckless and confident figures of the two sparring. During this first meeting, Qin Ruo Xi had given her a show of her strength. From Si Ye Han to the old madam, to Xu Yi and Liu Ying; she was showing her sovereignty and letting Ye Wanwan know that there was no ce for her by Si Ye Han''s side. It was like that in her previous life as well--Qin Ruo Xi didn''t do any real harm to her but forced her to feel despair. In Si Ye Han''s world, she''d been all alone, isted and without help. However, it was also because she was too foolish in her previous life. So what if Qin Ruo Xi bribed everyone around Si Ye Han? Ye Wanwan only needed to grab hold of one person and she''d be invincible. Ye Wanwan propped her chin on her hand, looked at the golden thigh glistening next to her and murmured softly, "Si Ye Han, I want to eat some melon seeds~" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Si Ye Han felt something was amiss about Ye Wanwan just now, but before he could figure it out, it was gone. He had started to size her up, but once he saw her acting coquettishly with her beautiful little face and a sweet smile, that nagging feeling seemed to just be his misperception. Ye Wanwan shook his arm, "My arm hurts from all the homework I''ve done recently, could you peel them for me pleaseee~~~" Chapter 175: Please feed me Chapter 175: Please feed me Chapter 175: Please feed me People who practice martial arts have pretty good hearing and Liu Ying was no exception. Although he was sparring with Qin Ruo Xu, he heard Ye Wanwan''s words loud and clear. His moves suddenly messed up, and the anger that he''d suppressed previously finally boiled over, "How dare she?! She actually wants the master to do something like that?!" Qin Ruo Xi stopped him without batting an eyelid, "Liu Ying, don''t be rash!" Liu Ying said angrily, " Ms Ruo Xi, even you are trying to stop me?! I''ve had enough today! How could you not be angry at all?" Qin Ruo Qi looked distant and replied calmly, "With Ye Han''s status, it''s perfectly normal for him to have a few women by his side." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Bu... But this woman is different!" Liu Ying rebutted anxiously. Qin Ruo Xi''s expression turned cold when she heard him, but she quickly regained her calmness, "How is she different? Liu Ying, remember this, she''s not different at all; you don''t have to take so much offence." Liu Ying wanted to speak but kept silent in the end, though his heart wasn''t entirely at peace. How is she normal?! The master actually peeled melon seeds for her; he peeled 78 of them!!! How could his delicate hands be used to peel melon seeds?! Most importantly, there has never been a woman by master''s side but this good-for-nothing, amoral and trouble-causing woman was able to stay by his side for two whole years. At first, he didn''t care about this woman at all and only acted like the master found a ymate out of boredom. Who knew that the master would actually bring her to meet the old madam? The only person qualified enough for the master to introduce to the old madam was the future headmistress of the household. Why did the master bring this kind of woman to meet the old madam? Liu Ying was on the verge of exploding but on the other side, Ye Wanwan was watching as Si Ye Han peeled the melon seeds for her, one by one. Those slender fingers forced open each melon seed swiftly and the kernels fell into an exquisite little white porcin bowl; as he peeled more and more, he looked more and more... tempting. It couldn''t be helped; Heaven can be so unfair sometimes--some people can look so stunning just by peeling melon seeds. Although she had no choice but to use him to survive, Ye Wanwan also felt that she was enjoying herself. With this thought, everything seemed bnced. Sensing her stare, Si Ye Han stopped what he was doing and lifted his head. He was met with the searing gaze of the girl. Her pupils were glistening with "PLEASE FEED ME!" written all over them. After seeing her fearful, indifferent, hateful expressions and considering the way she had shunned him for so long... Her current expression was too moving and it tempted him... Ye Wanwan was staring at the hands peeling the melon seeds at first, but when she noticed that they stopped moving, she looked up, unsatisfied. Why did he stop? There''s not enough yet... Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to speak, a shadow was cast over her head and his thin lips slowly landed on hers with a tinge of warmth... Ye Wanwan''s eyes were wide open. She blinked and blinked, unsure what just happened. At this moment, he said in a low voice with his lips close to hers, "Who allowed you... to look at me this way..." Ye Wanwan: "..." What did I do... What''s wrong with my gaze... I just wanted to have some melon seeds, that''s all! Chapter 176: Captivated by your sex appeal Chapter 176: Captivated by your sex appeal Chapter 176: Captivated by your sex appeal In the next second, a "bang" resounded not far away. Ye Wanwan saw the cracks in the wall next to Liu Ying clearly... He clenched his fist tightly and red in Ye Wanwan''s direction. Then, without regard to Qin Ruo Xi''s reaction, he turned on his heels and walked away. Uh, he just left in a huff... Ye Wanwan: "..." Actually, all she really wanted was to eat some melon seeds. Speaking of which, it was no wonder that Qin Ruo Xi was able to reach her lofty position in the family. Even after witnessing Si Ye Han getting intimate with her, she still maintained herposure and was consoling Liu Ying instead. This kind of woman who was beautiful both inside and out, who was skilled in using both the pen and the rifle and wasn''t easily jealous, was simply perfect. Even she thought that Si Ye Han was blind, not to mention his henchmen and followers. Then she felt a sharp pain on her lips and Ye Wanwan changed her line of thought, "Ouch..." "What were you thinking about?" The man asked unhappily when he noticed that she was distracted. Do you even need to ask? Your little Liu Ying was so mad that he nearly crushed a wall, didn''t you see? Ye Wanwan sighed silently in her heart and muttered, "I''m thinking whether there''s something wrong with your taste in women..." Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes and replied casually, "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Ye Wanwan thought about it, plucked up her courage and replied, "Why don''t you pick a woman who''s beautiful both inside and out, skilled in using both the pen and the rifle, graceful in the hall and skilled in the kitchen? Instead, you chose a trouble-maker who doesn''t follow the rules and causes chaos!" When Si Ye Han heard that, he looked deeply at her. Just as Ye Wanwan''s heart was getting petrified by his stare, she finally heard his casual reply with just five words: "Captivated by your sex appeal." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ye Wanwan almost choked, "Uh... This doesn''t seem characteristic of a ruler, right?" "Who said I''m a ruler?" "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. During dinner, Si Ye Han was silent as usual. Qin Ruo Xi chatted away with the old madam about some funny incidents and made herugh as if nothing had happened. It was obvious that Qin Ruo Xi was aware of the old madam''s importance. Ye Wanwan knew very well that the fondness the old madam had for her was only on a surface level. The moment Qin Ruo Xi returned, the good impression that she had with the old madam previously had dissipated. She was already prepared for this; Qin Ruo Xi''s ce in the Si family was deep-rooted--it wasn''t something that she was able to shake in a short period of time. After dinner, Ye Wanwan took out her homework and started working on the desk. Si Ye Han had a document in his hands and flipped through it on the sofa nearby. There was a knock on the door and Qin Ruo Xi walked in, probably to report about work. "Ye Han, about Shen City...'' Qin Ruo Xi was about to continue when she nced at Ye Wanwan doing her homework. It was obvious with such confidential matters that Ye Wanwan should leave. Ye Wanwan was about to pack up and leave when Si Ye Han ced the document down and looked up. Then he turned to Qin Ruo Xi and said one word, "Sit." He didn''t intend for Ye Wanwan to leave at all. Ye Wanwan slowly raised her head and looked towards the two people sitting opposite, her heart beating faster. Actually, she wished that Si Ye Han would allow her to leave--she didn''t want to know anything about these confidential matters! Chapter 177: The way a fatuous ruler acts Chapter 177: The way a fatuous ruler acts Chapter 177: The way a fatuous ruler acts However, just like before, Si Ye Han didn''t hide anything from her. Such confidential and even top secret things: his bedroom, his most important study and his darkroom, were all brazenly spread out in front of her. But she could understand why. Would anybody be guarded against their own pet cat, dog or bird? Obviously not. Qin Ruo Xi nced at Ye Wanwan, was silent for a moment and in the end, didn''t say anything at all. Then she started reporting the details to Si Ye Han. In the quiet study, there was only the clear voice of Qin Ruo Xi and a few words from Si Ye Han asionally. Ye Wanwan left those two alone and started doing her homework. With her math homework piled up like a mountain, she didn''t have time to think about anything else. Suddenly, a loud "dong" interrupted the silence. Qin Ruo Xi and Si Ye Han raised their heads and looked towards Ye Wanwan. They saw that Ye Wanwan''s head was on the table, with a worksheet sandwiched in between. She stared at that math worksheet with red and teary eyes, looking as if the paper had murdered her dad. After a moment of strange silence, Si Ye Han pinched his brows and indicated for Qin Ruo Xi to stop. He stood up and walked towards Ye Wanwan. Si Ye Han walked to her side, "Which question?" Ye Wanwan was stunned as she forced her head up, "Huh?" "Which question do you need help with?" Si Ye Han repeated and at the same time, stretched his fingers out and stroked her forehead with a frown. Ye Wanwan tilted her head and replied instinctively, "Uh, question one, question two, question three, question four, question five, question six..." Si Ye Han: "..." Si Ye Han took out the first-aid kit from the cupboard, applied some medicine on her red and swollen forehead, then started exining the questions to her. Upon seeing Si Ye Han helping her with her homework, Ye Wanwan was dazed and somewhat surprised, but was captivated by Si Ye Han''s exnation very quickly. After ten minutes, Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han with dazzling eyes, as if he had grown a pair of little white wings on his back. She never expected that after he exined those inexplicable forms and questions that they''d be surprisingly easy. Very soon, half an hour passed. Qin Ruo Xi, who was sitting on the sofa waiting in silence, finally spoke up, "Ye Han..." Si Ye Han lifted his gaze from the paper and looked at Qin Ruo Xi, "You can head back first." Qin Ruo Xi, who''d kept herposure all this while, had an uneasiness that appeared beneath her eyes after she heard him, "But the issue with Shen City, we have to..." "I know what to do." Qin Ruo Xi''s expression turned gloomy at being interrupted. After a few seconds, she finally stood up, "Got it." Qin Ruo Xi left after she packed up her documents. Watching Qin Ruo Xi leave, Ye Wanwan was quite surprised herself. What Qin Ruo Xi said just now must''ve been very important. In fact, everything handled by Qin Ruo Xi was important. But Si Ye Han actually pushed this issue back just to help her with her homework? This was truly... the way a fatuous ruler acts... When he noticed that she was distracted, Si Ye Han rapped his fist on the table, "Do you understand?" "Ah? No... No! Can you exin it again, please?" Ye Wanwan quickly focused all her attention. Forget it, who cares what Si Ye Han thinks? I''m still stressed over math. With such a rare opportunity today, I have to grab hold of it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 178: His master couldnt be horny, could he?! Chapter 178: His master couldn''t be horny, could he?! Chapter 178: His master couldn''t be horny, could he?! Downstairs: Liu Ying crossed his arms and leaned against the door to the courtyard. He was still mad but after he heard familiar footsteps behind him, he turned around, surprised, " Ms Ruo Xi? Weren''t you speaking to the master? You''re already done?" Qin Ruo Xi''s expression was hard to decipher and she shook her head, "Not yet. Ye Han''s busy so he asked me to head back first." "The master''s busy? Did something happen?" Liu Ying probed anxiously. If it was more important than the issue at Shen City, then it must be something big. Qin Ruo Xi hurriedly replied, "No, don''t worry." "Then what''s the master busy with? We exterminated all the remaining forces in Shen City, everything''s a mess and we''re all awaiting his instructions..." Seeing that Qin Ruo Xi was hesitant in replying, Liu Ying could guess what happened and he bellowed furiously, "Was it that vixen again?! Ms Ruo Xi! You understand now? The master pushed aside such an important thing just for her! Also, in the car today, while the master was having a video conference, this woman shamelessly seduced him right in front of Xu Yi and me. Most importantly, the master didn''t scold her and even stopped the meeting for her..." The image of Si Ye Han tutoring that woman appeared in her head and a darkness shed across Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes, "Ye Han''s a guy and this Ms Ye''s young and beautiful--it''s normal for him to be captivated by her. Anyway, it doesn''t matter now. Nobody''s able to influence him when ites to the big issues." "Ms Ruo Xi, the master''s already been influenced, alright? At a time like this, you''re still speaking up for him?!" Liu Ying was furious. Even if Qin Ruo Xi''s words make sense, they only apply to normal men--how could master be as horny as those ordinary people?! This is impossible! Qin Ruo Xi looked at the teenager next to her helplessly, "You get aggravated too easily; you can''t be like that from now on. You should be wary that she mighte between you and Si Ye Han. For now, don''t be so bothered by her." Liu Ying was indignant, "I can''t take it much longer. Other than a pretty face, that woman''s useless, extremely stupid and doesn''t even have the strength to handle a chicken. If this keeps up, even if she doesn''t cause any trouble, she''ll drag the master down sooner orter. She''s notparable to you at all, Ms Ruo Xi..." Qin Ruo Xi furrowed her brows and warned him sternly, "Liu Ying, don''t say these things in the future. She''s one of Ye Han''s people after all." Liu Ying''s face darkened, "She''s not fit to be one of the master''s people; this kind of person isn''t even qualified to be on par with you!" ... Upstairs: After Ye Wanwan finally grasped Si Ye Han''s methods, it was as if she found a treasure cove. Unknowingly, she had listened to Si Ye Han''s exnations for an entire night. Then, Jiang Yan Ran called. It''s nearly midnight, Jiang Yan Ran should be asleep by now. Why would she call at this hour? Ye Wanwan anxiously answered the call. Jiang Yan Ran''s cries came through the receiver. Ye Wanwan''s face changed, "Yan Ran? Are you crying? What happened?" "Wanwan... What should I do... I suddenly realised... I''m so useless... why... why after seeing what kind of person he is... I''m still suffering... It''s too hard to bear..." Jiang Yan Ran sobbed intermittently and she sounded drunk as well. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, "You''ve been drinking?" She thought that Scumbag Song had caused trouble again.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 179: Become so strong that she could be his rival Chapter 179: Be so strong that she could be his rival Chapter 179: Be so strong that she could be his rival "Yup, I''m already eighteen, I''m allowed to drink..." Jiang Yan Ran replied meekly like she was afraid that Ye Wanwan would scold her. "Where are you right now?" Ye Wanwan asked, concerned. "By theke..." "The littleke in school?" "Yup..." Ye Wanwan''s head started to hurt. "You''re so tipsy now, you might fall into theke by ident! Hurry and head back to the dorms!" What an honest kid; I just casually warned her to help her calm down but she''s actually listening to me! "But I''m... I''m lost..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Oh, big missy, how could you get lost in your own school?! "Forget it, find somewhere and stay there; I''ll get someone to fetch you." Ye Wanwan warned Jiang Yan Ran repeatedly then gave Chu Feng a call, asking him to go to the littleke to look for Jiang Yan Ran before hanging up. After the call, Ye Wanwan turned to Si Ye Han and said, "That was Yan Ran, the new roommate I told you about before. She got drunk in school and now can''t find her way back to the dorms so I asked a boy from the neighbouring school to find her. That guy has a crush on Jiang Yan Ran, he seems quite nice..." The Si Ye Han in her past life was extremely controlling, almost to the point where it was perverted. He investigated everybody around her. Even if his intention was to keep her safe, his behaviour was still revolting to her. In her past life, the only way she tried to resist was to try to escape but this time, she thought that if she became strong enough to protect herself, and even be Si Ye Han''s rival, maybe she could regain her freedom that way? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Although thetter was still a fantasy for her at the moment. Ye Wanwan continued, "It''s sote already, I''ve got to go back. Though tomorrow''s a weekend, our ss has a rehearsal tomorrow morning so I have to rush back. I''m also worried about Yan Ran being alone in the dorm. You should hurry and talk business with Ms Ruo Xi!" Even though Si Ye Han looked indifferent as usual and didn''t say a word in response, Ye Wanwan could sense that he was unhappy. She really felt that Si Ye Han''s thoughts were harder to decipher than a woman''s. Before, when she was messing around and making a scene over and over to provoke Liu Ying on purpose, he wasn''t mad at all. But now when she''s being sensible and caring for her friend, he''s upset? Where''s the logic? Fortunately, Si Ye Han relented in the end and got Xu Yi to send her back. As it was prettyte, the old madam was already asleep so Ye Wanwan didn''t want to disturb her and only informed the old housekeeper of her departure. In the living room, Qin Ruo Xi was up waiting and hadn''t gone to bed. When she saw Ye Wanwan coming downstairs to say goodbye, she was surprised, " Ms Ye, you''re leaving? It''s sote, why don''t you stay over and sleep here?" Liu Ying, who was off to the side, scoffed, "How is she qualified to stay in the old house..." Liu Ying hadn''t finished his sentence but was forced to retreat by an icy re shot at him. He shut his mouth in an instant. That re seemed like nothing but it was as if it brought an immense power like a huge, heavy mountain had suddenly pressed down on his chest. Liu Ying hung his head low and his back broke out in a cold sweat. But after the scare, he became even more furious. After Ye Wanwan and Xu Yi left, Si Ye Han turned to the teenager, "Liu Ying,e over." Liu Ying clenched his fists, "Yes!" Qin Ruo Xi turned to the both of them, worried, "Ye Han, don''t me Liu Ying, he didn''t mean it, you know how he''s like..." "Ms Ruo Xi, you don''t have to speak up for me!" Liu Ying followed Si Ye Han into the study without a word. Chapter 180: Unparalleled Chapter 180: Unparalleled Chapter 180: Unparalleled The study was dead silent. Si Ye Han sat on the wide and simple antique chair and looked at the teenager standing upright in the middle of the living room. Liu Ying''s face was filled with stubbornness and discontentment like a wild and unruly wolf cub. There was only one way to tame a person like him, and that was to be stronger than him. Otherwise, he''d never submit to you to his death. After some time, Si Ye Han finally spoke, "You have something to say about my taste in women?" Liu Ying''s eyes widened the moment he heard that question-- Of course I do!!! "I wouldn''t dare," he mumbled. "You wouldn''t dare?" Si Ye Han''s low voice brought a great sense of oppression. The teenager gritted his teeth. After holding back for so long, he couldn''t take it any longer. "Actually, I do have an opinion! Master, I don''t understand why you''d choose a woman like Ye Wan Wan?" "Then in your mind, what kind of woman do you think I should choose?" Si Ye Han asked in reply. Liu Ying answered without hesitation, "Of course someone who''s beautiful both inside and out, and knowledgeable and skilled in martial arts! Only then would she bepatible with you! How could you be with a useless bum who needs your protection all the time and could bring you down anytime? I don''t believe you''re just one of those worldly men who only care about appearances!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Being at his master''s side for so long, he knew clearly how harsh his master''s standards were. Everybody believed he didn''t want to be close to women, but it was because ordinary women were unattractive to him and they were essentially from differents. Furthermore, this person had to be his life partner. "Beautiful both inside and out, knowledgeable and skilled in martial arts..." Si Ye Han paused and looked at the teenager, "You mean I should marry you and Xu Yi?" Liu Ying: "..." The moment Si Ye Han said that, Liu Ying''s brain crashed instantly and he was dumbfounded. Following that, his ears and neck were red as he contested, "How... how''s that possible?! What I meant was... was..." Although Xu Yi was in charge of the internal matters while he was in charge of the external ones, and he was a good fighter whereas Xu Yi was very knowledgeable, and the two of them together did fit his criteria... he didn''t mean it that way! Master''s obviously taking it out of context! "Who told you that my partner needs to have just these two criteria?" Si Ye Han asked softly, his icy- cold gaze appeared as if he despised every living creature in the world. Immediately, Liu Ying sought his opinion earnestly, "Then, master, what do you think she should be like?" He had never heard his own master mention his criteria for a spouse, so naturally, he was very eager to find out. Liu Ying held his breath and fixed his eyes on Si Ye Han, awaiting his reply. After a long time, his low and hoarse voice filled the quiet air, "Unparalleled." Liu Ying: "..." He knew how high his master''s standards were but never expected them to be that high. What does "unparalleled" even mean? Looks, brains and skills aren''t enough? He needs someone to be extraordinary and omnipotent? After the initial shock, he was still speechless. Master, are you serious? That dumb wretch, who can''t even kill a chicken and hasn''t graduated from high school, is considered ''unparalleled''? Even MMsRuo Xi can''t match the meaning of this one word. The moment Xu Yi returned from sending Ye Wan Wan home, he saw a mushroom cloud forming on Liu Ying''s head as he squatted by the foot of the wall. He sighed helplessly and walked over, "Got scolded, didn''t you?" "Xu Yi, do you know the master''s criteria for his spouse?" Liu Ying asked Xu Yi. Xu Yi paused, "I''m not sure, but it should be something quite perverted, right?!" Liu Ying: "Master told me just now; he said one word." "Which word was it?" Xu Yi was intrigued. "Un.pa.ra.lleled!" Liu Ying mouthed each syble in exaggeration. Xu Yi: "Uh..." "How could that stupid and weak girl bear the meaning of this word?!" Liu Ying exploded again. Xu Yi wiped his sweat awkwardly, "Probably because... beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder!" Chapter 181: Come at me a hundred more times! Chapter 181: Come at me a hundred more times! Chapter 181: Come at me a hundred more times! By the littleke at school: After Chu Feng hadn''t returned her call for a while, Ye Wanwan decided to go down to theke herself. As she approached theke, she heard a dispute in the vicinity. "Yan Ran, I''ve learnt from my mistakes. I swear I''ll treat you nicely from now on and we can get married after we graduate!" "Get lost! I''ve said it before, don''t show your face in front of me! Gross!" "Yan Ran, swear with your heart and tell me that you weren''t with this bastard to provoke me? Do you dare to say that you don''t like me even a bit?" "I..." "Yan Ran, stop lying to yourself! Why are you with a person you don''t like just for revenge? You don''t like him at all; the person you like is me!" ... Song Zi Hang kept pestering Jiang Yan Ran while she was drunk and exhausted and Chu Feng next to her had his fists clenched as he stared at Song Zi Hang. But because he was in no position to speak at present, he didn''t refute at all. Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t fight back, Song Zi Hang happily added, "I''ve known Yan Ran from the moment we were born; she''s liked me for eighteen years! Who do you think you are?! You think Yan Ran would fall for a gigolo like you? Stop dreaming!" Ye Wanwan watched these three people from afar and let out a soft sigh. Jiang Yan Ran was still too soft-hearted and thin-skinned unlike Song Zi Hang, who was still shamelessly insisting that Jiang Yan Ran''s value for friendship were in fact residual feelings for him. And with Jiang Yan Ran''s character, even if she had feelings towards Chu Feng, she''d never say it out loud. Ye Wanwan looked around and picked up a small stone. She wrapped her palm around it, then flung it hard towards Chu Feng''s calves. "Ah" Chu Feng stood there, battered out of his senses. Then, a sharp pain suddenly arose from his calves as he staggered in a sorry plight. "Chu Feng!" Jiang Yan Ran noticed and woke up instantly. She quickly rushed over to Chu Feng''s side and asked, "Are you alright?" "Yan Ran, I''m fine..." "Song Zi Hang! You''ve gone too far!" Jiang Yan Ran was in a fiery rage. Song Zi Hang furrowed his brows, "What did I do? I didn''t do anything! This guy''s faking it!" "You''re still denying it!" It was dark and only the three of them were there. Also, Song Zi Hang often bullied others because he was slightly more talented than they were. Who could it have been other than him? "Who said I ended up with this guy just to provoke you? Who said that I still like you? Who said that I don''t like him?" Jiang Yan Ran suddenly pulled Chu Feng''s neck, looked at his lips and kissed down "Have. you. taken. a. good. look?" Seeing that Jiang Yan Ran actually kissed Chu Feng right in front of him, Song Zi Hang''s face turned green instantly, "Jiang Yan Ran! You!!!" As for Chu Feng, he was like a steam train, almost ready to charge out from his mothend into the world. "...!!!" My. Leg. Hurts. So. Bad! Which immortal-jie jie [1] hit me?! Come at me a hundred more times, please! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwan yawned and stopped watching. She retreated to her dorm without a sound. She knew that Jiang Yan Ran would never forgive Song Zi Hang. But, since Zi Hang now viewed her as his one and only life-saver, he definitely wouldn''t let her go. With her soft-hearted nature, if she wasn''t more harsh with him, she''d be harassed for a very long time. Good thing I was here to end this once and for all. Now, she''d finally settled this issue at Jiang Yan Ran''s side. That''s one issue done and over with. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: I guess most of you should know what this means by now :) Jie jie is elder sister in Chinese. In this case, Chu Feng wanted the "immortal" to attack his leg a hundred more times so he could be kissed by Jiang Yan Ran again and again. Hahahaha... Chapter 182: Im waiting for you Chapter 182: I''m waiting for you Chapter 182: I''m waiting for you As Ye Wanwan passed a small forest on her way back to the dormitory, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, almost scaring her to death. Her first reaction was to touch her face. Luckily, she''d been very careful this time. Even though it was alreadyte at night, she made sure to put on a b of makeup like she was about to act for a horror movie in order to prevent an incident simr to the one with Si Xia from happening again. She was safe. When that person noticed her, it was evident that he was in a greater shock than she was. She heard the person''s gasp very clearly. She took a few steps forward. Under the glow from the streemps, Ye Wanwan managed to see the other person''s face. "Si Xia...?" What''s this guy doing out here in the middle of the night? After the ''ultimate move'' she''d made previously, this guy kept his distance from her and because he was also quite busy himself, they didn''t even speak much these past few days. She''d forgotten all about this ''bomb'' and pushed it to the back of her mind. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ye Wanwan casually asked. "Hm, I was thinking about you so I couldn''t fall asleep." "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Wanwan..." The low voice of the teenager travelled to her ears. "Huh? What?" Ye Wanwan regained her senses. "Why aren''t you asleep, were you waiting for me?" he asked. His pupils reflected the moonlight seeping through the gaps of the leaves, like a demon who could trick people off the righteous path. Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" He stopped bothering me for only a few days! Why''s he back at it again?! Does he think my life is too long and boring? Ye Wanwan strongly felt that this couldn''t go on anymore. She had to find a way to get rid of him once and for all. After she took a deep breath, Ye Wanwan forced herself to calm down. After that, she replied slowly, "Yup, I was waiting for you!" His eyes lit up instantly with a little suspicion and disbelief, "Really...?" Ye Wanwan faked a look of honesty without a trace of deception, "Of course! I knew you went to work so I waited here especially for you!" With that, Ye Wanwan looked down shyly and hooked her fingers nervously, "Well... Si Xia... actually... actually, I''ve liked you for quite some time..." Si Xia was stunned, he totally didn''t expect the sudden confession from her, "What?" Tsk, now he knows how scary it is to be confessed to? Ye Wanwan concealed the mischievousness beneath her eyes, plucked up her courage and continued, "I... I like you too..." Ye Wanwan spoke while taking a step closer to him, "I fell for you from the first time Iid eyes on you, but I never held onto any hope that I''d have any chance to be with you. I really didn''t expect that I''d be so lucky to be your deskmate and even get the chance to act in the y with you, you don''t even know how happy I was..." Si Xia became even more surprised, "I thought... you wouldn''t part with Si Ye Han unless heaven and Earth collided? Ye Wanwan smiled bitterly, "Of course I was lying to you..." Ye Wanwan spoke and suddenly raised her head excitedly to look at Si Xia, "But I didn''t expect that Si Xia, you... you would actually... are you... really... really in love with me? Or... were you just fooling with me?" Si Xia''s constant, calm gaze finally showed some hesitation. He paused for a long time before replying, "To me, you''re... very special... unlike the other girls... not just because of your appearance..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened and burned intensely, "Well then... let''splete the greatest harmony of our lives tonight!" "What?" Si Xia was stunned. Ye Wanwan acted very excited. Her face was flushed and she was extremely emotional. Taking this chance when Si Xia was paralyzed on the spot, she suddenly pounced on him with all her strength... The two of them fell and rolled into the nearby bush. "Wanwan, you... wait wait..." Si Xia was about to get up but was immediately pushed down by Ye Wanwan, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like me? I like you too! I like you so much... so much... don''t you want to be with me?" Si Xia retreated, "No... you need to calm down a little..." "Look at how beautiful the night is tonight, we don''t have to wait for another day!" How could Ye Wanwan calm down? She stretched her arms out and started to unfasten the buttons on his clothes as she puckered her lips and prepared to kiss... He watched as his cor was grabbed and sat in shock, looking at the face worse than a horror film looming before him like it was about to engulf him in the next second... Suddenly, with a great force, he broke away from her and at the same time, shouted angrily N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Get lost!!!" Chapter 183: Trampled on Chapter 183: Trampled on Chapter 183: Trampled on After the angry shouts, there was a cold and dead silence. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The love-struck expression on Ye Wanwan''s face subsided like the tide as she regained a cold and indifferent expression. Ye Wanwan tidied the edges of her white dress, stood up slowly and looked coldly at the battered and exhausted teenager who had grass all over his body, his face filled with indignation and fear. "Hey Si Xia, are you done acting?" He lifted his head angrily and red at her in disbelief. Ye Wanwanughed, "Don''t be dismayed--going to this extent with me looking the way I do; you''re already quite good." With that, Ye Wanwan paused and the smile on her face was reced by a seriousness, "I don''t care what your motives were, nor do I care about what happened between you and Si Ye Han, just please don''t drag me into it. Jie jie [1] don''t have the energy to y games with you! You hear me?" Ye Wanwan turned and left immediately. Behind her, Si Xia was a mess. While they were struggling, he rolled in the grass and mud and lost a few buttons on his shirt. He looked like he''d just been trampled on. After Ye Wanwan left, he regained his senses after a long time. He clenched his fists and muttered a curse. The night breeze was chilly and there was a cold glow from the moonlight overhead. He sat there in a daze. After some time, he slowly buried his head in his knees, his back trembled slightly and his fingers dug into the grass, "You''re not..." His voice was increasingly gloomy, "You''re not my jie jie..." A moment of silence in the dead stillness. It was as if he''d drawn out all his anger. His voice that was gloomy and full of hatred became extremely weak, "My older sister... would never do this to me..." ... The next morning. Ye Wanwan was awoken by the screams of Jiang Yan Ran. "Ah" All she saw was a girl sitting up in a panic, her flushed cheeks filled with distress. She seemed to have sobered up and recalled what she didst night. "You''re awake?" Ye Wanwan yawned. Jiang Yan Ran turned to her, looking as if she was about to cry as she spoke incoherently, "Wanwan... I...st night..." "What happened to youst night?" Ye Wanwan acted like she didn''t know anything. "Oh my god!" Jiang Yan Ran held her face, "Last...st night, I was in a bad mood so I drank a little... after that, I gave you a call... you told me to wait there... you said you''d get someone to fetch me..." "That''s right! What''s wrong?" "After that, Chu Feng came over and wanted to take me back to the dorms but Song Zi Hang somehow found me too and kept pestering me. He even insisted that I still had feelings for him and said I was using Chu Feng to get revenge and provoke him... he even hurt Chu Feng..." "Then?" Jiang Yan Ran blushed even more, "After that, I was so mad and to refute what Song Zi Hang said, I kissed Chu Feng right in front of him! God... I''m never ever drinking again..." "Oh, actually, I think you should drink more..." Jiang Yan Ran didn''t seem to hear what Ye Wanwan mumbled as she fell apart, "I''m not even sure about my feelings towards Chu Feng, how could I do something like that? He might get the wrong idea! What''s worse was that I even said he would be my boyfriend from that day onwards!" Aiya, this is actually going better than I expected! Ye Wanwanughed, "That boy''s too lucky, huh? I''m so jealous of him!" Not only does he have me as a helpful spirit, even God is on his side! Jiang Yan Ran was annoyed, "Wanwan, stop joking. Hurry and think of a way out for me, what should I do now?" Ye Wanwan replied without hesitation, "It''s very simple. Just tell him that you drank too muchst night so everything you did and said doesn''t count." Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes lit up, "Can I really do that?" Ye Wanwan nodded, "Of course you can. At most, there''ll be a male corpse found in Qing He''ske one of these days!" Jiang Yan Ran: "..." "Pfff..." Ye Wanwanughed, "Just teasing you. If you really don''t like him, then it''s best that you let Chu Feng know early!" Jiang Yan Ran immediately replied, "I don''t dislike him...but.." Ye Wanwan understood how she was feeling--after all, she was still a teen. It was inevitable that she''d be confused, having so many things happening all at once. Ye Wanwan thought about it then stood up, walked to the windows and drew the curtains as she said to Jiang Yan Ran, "Yan Ran,e over and look at this, then make a decision." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Jie jie means older sister in Chinese. In this case, Ye Wanwan isn''t really Si Xia''s older sister, it''s just to show that she''s older, has a higher authority and in some way, mocking him. Chapter 184: At worst, shed get makeup remover splashed in her face Chapter 184: At worst, she''d get makeup remover sshed in her face Chapter 184: At worst, she''d get makeup remover sshed in her face It was still early. The sky just had its first glimmer of light, the window frame was still moist with mist and dew, and the school grounds were empty. However, Jiang Yan Ran followed Ye Wanwan''s gaze, looked over and saw a familiar figure below. A boy stood still below the girls'' dormitory like a doorkeeper. And Jiang Yan Ran noticed that he was still wearing the same pyjamas asst night. When Ye Wanwan called Chu Feng yesterday, he was already in bed and because he rushed over, he didn''t even have time to get dressed. But it was already morning now and he was still in the same clothes... Could it be that he didn''t go back and stood there for an entire night? With that thought, Jiang Yan Ran felt as if her heart had been struck by something. She turned around and ran downstairs. Ye Wanwan looked at Jiang Yan Ran''s back and felt somewhat emotional as if her little girl was maturing to womanhood. Downstairs. Chu Feng, who was in a daze, suddenly saw Jiang Yan Ran running over and was stunned. His dashing face started to turn red and he suddenly didn''t know what to do with his arms and legs. "Yan... Yan Ran..." "You..." Jiang Yan Ran wasn''t sure what to say as she asked hesitantly, "You didn''t sleep at allst night?" He scratched his head and didn''t dare to lie, so he stood there like a child who''d misbehaved and answered honestly, "I... I didn''t dare to sleep..." "Why not?" Jiang Yan Ran was perplexed. He pressed his lips together and was silent for awhile before replying softly, "I was afraid it was all a dream; I was afraid that once I woke up..." (I wouldn''t have a wife) Although Chu Feng didn''t manage to say thosest few words, Jiang Yan Ran still understood what he meant. After all these years of chasing after Song Zi Hang, she almost forgot that she was a girl, almost forgot how it felt to be treasured by someone. Even though Chu Feng was clumsy and maybe even a little foolish, he was genuine and made her feel safe. Jiang Yan Ran looked at him in silence, the darkness and confusion gradually leaving her eyes. While he stood around looking nervous and uneasy, she said to him, "You should quickly go back and rest!" She then took a few steps forward, tiptoed and nted a light kiss on his cheeks as she whispered, "You''re not dreaming." "Oh, I''ll go back then..." Chu Feng blinked over and over, then stood up and walked away obediently, step by step. "Hm, he''s so calm and collected?" Upstairs, Ye Wanwan saw everything that happened and sighed at this kid''s progress. But in the next second, she noticed that Chu Feng was walking awkwardly with his left limbs extending out together and then his right. Ye Wanwan giggled as she rubbed her chin and looked a little envious. It''s good to be young--you can fall in love so purely . After watching the lovey-dovey scene, Ye Wanwanid in bed and went back to sleep. When she woke up, it was time to head to the small hall for rehearsals. Jiang Yan Ran had already showered and brought breakfast back. Knowing that Ye Wanwan had to go to rehearsal, she turned to her with a worried look and reminded her, "Si Xia''s personal guards are insane, especially with Cheng Xue''splicated background. You better be careful!" Speaking of Cheng Xue, she was pretty aggressive. Just to get closer to Si Xia, she actually took over another girl''s role as the evil stepmother. Ye Wanwan concentrated on eating her breakfast bun while speaking with her mouth full, "Don''t worry, the worst that could happen is I''ll get makeup remover sshed in my face, that''s all!" Jiang Yan Ran: "..."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 185: Shes a beauty Chapter 185: She''s a beauty Chapter 185: She''s a beauty At the small hall in school: The costumes and props were all prepared and everybody crowded around excitedly to take a look. "Wow! The clothes are all so beautiful! They''re so gorgeous!" "It''s all thanks to Cheng Xue. These costumes and props were borrowed from the professional production team with her help! When the timees, our ss'' performance will definitely be the most breathtaking!" "You''re dreaming! No matter how stunning the costumes and props are, they''ll never make up for Ye Wanwan''s appalling face, alright?" "I really have nothing to say about this ugly freak; how could she be so shameless to take the role of Snow White and force Cheng Xue to act as the evil queen?!" "So what? There''ll be no harm without anyparison--our Little Xue will be the most beautiful queen in history for sure!" At this moment, someone at the side raised her doubts, "Hold on, even if there is some exaggeration in the theatre, isn''t Ye Wanwan''s face a little overdone? Is it really okay for us to let her perform like that?" Cheng Xue''s sidekicks nced at Ye Wanwan and startedining, "That''s right, even the costumes and props won''t be able to save her. We have no choice but to change the script!" "Huh? Change the script? Change it in which way?" Cheng Xue replied, "We can change the script to have Snow White''s mother disguising Snow White with thick makeup from a young age in order to protect her. This way, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t have to appear from beginning to end." "Hahahahaha, would this even work?" Her little group of sidekicks scoffed, "What else can we do? There will be so many important people at the show; we can''t be the ones responsible for scaring them off!" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ... Everybody was talking about Ye Wanwan and asionally, someone shot a look of disgust at her. Ye Wanwan yed with her costume, held her chin up high and smiled while listening to their comments. Once they were almost done, she suddenly interrupted, "Ay, actually, I can appear on stage without any makeup on. I look pretty good without it!" The air had a strange silence the moment everyone heard what she said. A momentter, a roar ofughter erupted. "Hahahahaha, what did this ugly freak just say? She actually said she looks pretty good without makeup on!" "Who exactly gave her the courage to say something like that!?" "She must be joking! If she goes up on stage without any makeup, I think the audience would be scared to death! Is this a Snow White y or a midnight horror show?" Ye Wanwan had a serious expression on, "Ay, I look quite good without any makeup on. I''ve been making myself look like this because I''m afraid that my beauty would cause too much jealousy!" Everybody''s expression: "..." Heh, we must be crazy. We''re actually listening to this crazy and ugly freak talk nonsense... Ye Wanwan saw that nobody believed her, and she sighed helplessly. She told the truth today since she was in a good mood but none of them actually believed her. "Ugly freak! Stop with your unrealistic dreams and quickly get over here to rehearse! Also, put down that costume in your dirty hands. You''re not allowed to change into it now; you can only change into it on the day of the performance. Would you be able to pay up if you dirty it now?!" Cheng Xue''s sidekick said, with her hands on her hips, ring at her fiercely. After they changed the script, Ye Wanwan was basically switched from being Snow White to Cindere. The so-called expensive costume was actually grey and old. It was made out of some unknown animal skin and it was ugly, stiff and difficult to put on. Ye Wanwan couldn''t even be bothered to change into it and when she heard what Cheng Xue''s sidekick said, she was overjoyed to toss it aside. Chapter 186: That unnerving stare Chapter 186: That unnerving stare Chapter 186: That unnerving stare Cheng Xue was already dressed in the queen''s costume. Her makeup and costume made her small face seem even more delicate and beautiful. Other than the fangirls waiting for Si Xia by the side, there was also a big group of boys supporting the beauty queen, Cheng Xue. At this moment, they all crowded around her like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon, praising her and taking photos of her. Cheng Xue wasn''t interested at all in these boys who were attempting to win her over. Instead, she kept looking in the direction of the entrance. When the person she''d been waiting for finally appeared, Cheng Xue''s eyes lit up instantly as she lifted her skirt up and walked over, "Si Xia! You''re here!" She blushed a little and looked at him with a look of expectation. However, Si Xia didn''t even nce at her dress that had aroused the attention of plenty of boys. His gaze scanned over everyone andnded straight on the girl behind the crowd, Ye Wanwan. Cheng Xue followed Si Xia''s gaze and looked towards Ye Wanwan. She gritted her teeth in anger. What''s so good about that ugly freak that she deserves such special treatment from him? "Si Xia, do I look good in this costume?" Cheng Xue tugged at his arm and twirled, trying to get his attention. But Si Xia didn''t react. Cheng Xue''s face stiffened, "Si Xia, what''re you looking at?" Si Xia seemed very distracted like he''d sunk deep into his own world but in Cheng Xue''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at Ye Wanwan in a daze. How could Cheng Xue tolerate him ogling at another woman right in front of her? She raised her voice unhappily, "Si Xia... Si Xia..." Si Xia''s distracted expression suddenly darkened, a chill seeping beneath his eyes, "Shut up, you''re being really noisy." Cheng Xue''s opened her eyes wide in shock; she couldn''t believe that Si Xia would actually raise his voice at her with this attitude. "You..." Cheng Xue''s lips trembled as she pushed the crowd away and ran with red eyes. "Little Xue! Little Xue!" Cheng Xue''s sidekicks nced at Si Xia then red at Ye Wanwan and hurriedly chased after Cheng Xue. In a moment, the atmosphere in the hall froze. The girls who''d been so exhrated when they saw Si Xia started retreating in fear. Uh, the hunk seems to be in a bad mood today. Even Cheng Xue got on his bad side. We''d better stay far away! This was the first time they saw this expression on Si Xia and it was terrifying... Si Xia didn''t care about Cheng Xue who ran away in tears. He found a seat by the window and sat down in silence. As he leaned his chin on his hand, he continued staring at Ye Wanwan. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. As for Ye Wanwan who was being stared at... She gritted her teeth and really wanted to charge over to that guy to pounce on him again. What''s this little devil looking at? Is he trying to make me out to be some flower? I really didn''t expect that afterst night, not only is he not stopping, he''s even reached a whole new level! In the midst of the awkward atmosphere, everybody finally managed to coax Cheng Xue back to rehearsal after a very long time. Until rehearsal started, Si Xia''s eyes stayed on Ye Wanwan the whole time without even blinking. Wherever Ye Wanwan went, his eyes would follow like a newborn chick who wouldn''t leave its mother. The way he looked at her was extremely obvious--only those who were blind wouldn''t notice but because of Si Xia''s terrifying rage just now, nobody dared to make a sound. They could only criticize him in their hearts. What exactly happened to you, hunk! Were you cursed by Ye Wanwan??!!! Ye Wanwan shouldn''t act as Snow White; she should be the witch instead! Chapter 187: Implicated even when shes lying in the coffin Chapter 187: Implicated even when she''s lying in the coffin Chapter 187: Implicated even when she''s lying in the coffin The rehearsal ended with a weird atmosphere. Aside from staring at her, Si Xia didn''t do anything else so Ye Wanwan didn''t have a good excuse to re up at him. Ye Wanwan finally got to the end of rehearsal and just as she was about to run off, Si Xia fainted onto the ground without any warning, right after they rehearsed the final kissing scene. "Si Xia" "Ah! God! Si Xia has fainted!" "Someone get help!" There were repeated screams and shouts. It was total chaos as everyone started crowding around Si Xia. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded and felt terribly guilty. What''s up with this guy now? Ye Wanwanid in the crystal coffin and nced at Si Xia through the gaps in the crowd. She saw that he was pale, curled up on the floor in pain and his breathing became quicker. Ye Wanwan was stunned. It doesn''t seem like he''s faking it... "Oh my god! What happened to Si Xia? He was fine just now--why''s he like that all of a sudden?" "Si Xia''s having an asthma attack!" Cheng Xue said anxiously. "Si Xia has asthma? Hurry, check whether he has any medication on him!" "I checked it already, there isn''t any! He hasn''t had an attack for quite some time already, why did it have to happen now?!" "Damn it! Do you need to ask? It must be that ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, giving him a scare! Quick, send him to the nurse!" Ye Wanwan at the side: "..." Um, excuse me, how did I get implicated even when I''m just lying in the coffin? In the midst of the chaos, Cheng Xue and another girl quickly prepared to bring Si Xia to the school nurse. But then, a "pa" resounded in the air. Si Xia shoved Cheng Xue''s hand away. He panted while he looked towards Ye Wanwan with those suffering but glistening eyes, "Wanwan... Wanwan take me..." Damn! He''s still at it!? Cheng Xue''s hands stiffened and she stared at Ye Wanwan with sullen eyes. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At first, she didn''t care about Ye Wanwan at all. After all, it''s verymon for women of this type to be jealous, but who knew what this ugly freak did to Si Xia that made him so smitten with her! Under everyone''s gaze, Cheng Xue was pped once again. Her expression was one moment green and the next moment white. She took a long time before swallowing her anger as she red at Ye Wanwan fiercely, "Ugly freak! Didn''t you hear Si Xia calling you?" Cheng Xue''s little sidekicks chimed in as well, "Get over here right now! If it wasn''t for you, why would Si Xia have a rpse?" Everyone started ming Ye Wanwan. Although she felt she was totally innocent this time, she suddenly recalled that an asthmatic person shouldn''t do any vigorous exercises and couldn''t have fluctuating emotions. When she found out from Cheng Xue that Si Xia hadn''t had a rpse for a long time aside from the serious and sudden rpse today, could it be because... he had too much of a shockst night? Anyway, there''d been something wrong with him starting from the beginning of the day. He seemed distracted like he had a big shock. Uh... With this thought, Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty. Watching Si Xia having more and more difficulty with his breathing to the point where it was almost life-threatening, she stopped thinking and quickly jumped out of the crystal coffin, grabbed his arm and helped him up... Chapter 188: Shes not an ugly freak Chapter 188: She''s not an ugly freak Chapter 188: She''s not an ugly freak After he was helped up by Ye Wanwan, he stuck to her, putting all his weight on her shoulders with his rapid breaths blowing on her neck. Under all the jealous and hateful stares, Ye Wanwan really felt like tossing him to the crowd. Why don''t all of you carry him since you want it so much? I can''t afford this beauty myself ! In a flurry, she finally got him to the sickbay. The school''s doctor quickly administered a puffer on Si Xia and performed a general checkup. "39.5 degrees, he''s burning--he needs to be on the drip! He probably suffered a big shock and over- exerted himself. He has to rest well now and remember not to be agitated or tire himself out again!" the doctor warned sternly. Uh, high fever, trauma, over-exertion... Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Ye Wanwan felt more and more guilty. He wasn''t faking it, he really was sick... Traumatized? How long did this guy stay by thekest night? At the school''s clinic, Cheng Xue and her clique were there waiting. There was also arge group of girls standing outside. Seeing how weak and frail Si Xia was, a group of young girls were all crying, their hearts aching for him. The school doctor had a headache from all the noise as he red at them, "He only has a fever and an asthma attack, do you guys have to act as if someone died? Don''t crowd around here, it''s very stuffy with so many of you here and you could affect the patients. All of you, leave! Only one person can stay behind!" After hearing what the school doctor said, Cheng Xue looked at Si Xia eagerly. The other girls didn''t seem keen on leaving either. As for Ye Wanwan, she dragged this guy all the way here and her arms were on the verge of breaking. After making sure that he was in stable condition, she was ready to leave stealthily. It was obvious that this wasn''t a ce she should stay for long. But who would''ve guessed that just as she stepped away, someone squeezed her wrist. The second she lowered her head, she saw a pale, almost transparent hand grabbing the corner of her top. On the narrow bed, Si Xia looked at her like he was being abandoned and protested, "Where are you going?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Damn! That''s enough, stop acting!!! Si Xia continued tugging onto Ye Wanwan''s sleeves as he turned to the other girls and ordered with an unweing tone, "All of you, get out." "Why''s he like that..." "Why Ye Wanwan, the ugly freak again! Annoying!" All the girls stomped their feet in anger but since the hunk had spoken, they could only leave grudgingly,ining all the while.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cheng Xue was shaking in anger by the bedside,pletely enraged with fury. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in any longer as she turned to Si Xia and asked, enunciating each word carefully, "Si Xia! Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t tell me you''ve really fallen for this ugly freak!" A bitterness appeared from beneath Si Xia''s eyes, "Take back what you just said." Cheng Xue was stunned, take back what I just said? Does this mean Si Xia is in love with Ye Wanwan? It''s impossible! How could Si Xia fall for Ye Wanwan?! He must be hiding something! Just as she had that thought, she heard Si Xia speaking, enunciating each word carefully to her, "She''s not an ugly freak." Cheng Xue was on the verge of spewing blood out, "Si Xia! I think you''ve really lost your mind!" "Ye Wanwan, don''t celebrate too early!" Cheng Xue shoved Ye Wanwan aside and ran away. Ye Wanwan wanted to chase after her but since her sleeve was being tugged at, she could only stretch her hand out in despair, "Ay, don''t leave me alone here, babe..." Chapter 189: Why wont he listen?! Chapter 189: Why won''t he listen?! Chapter 189: Why won''t he listen?! Imperial City, Si Corporation: After Xu Yi answered a call, his face changed as he opened the office door anxiously, "9th master, the school just called; they said that young master Si Xia had a rpse!" When Si Ye Han heard that, he looked up from the pile of documents and said with a straight face, "Prepare the car." "Yes!" Xu Yi was surprised. Young master Si Xia was mischievous and rebellious; he didn''t even listen to his parents so the old madam specifically instructed the master to look after him. If anything happened to him, master was responsible or else he might raise the old madam''s suspicions again. At Qing He, only the principal and a handful of top management knew about Si Xia''s identity. Hearing that Si Ye Han would be making a trip down personally, the principal went to the gates and awaited his arrival. When he arrived, he even apanied Si Ye Han to the sickbay himself. "Why would he have a rpse when he was doing just fine?" Xu Yi asked. The principal wiped his sweat, afraid that he''d be med for not taking proper care of Si Xia and replied hastily, "This... this was... because he had a little fright during the rehearsal..." "Had a little fright?" Xu Yi didn''t understand, how could he have a fright during rehearsal? The principal replied nervously, as he was put on the spot, "The girl that he acts with, she looks a bit frightening..." Xu Yi: "Uh..." That girl wouldn''t happen to be... Ms Ye right... "How is he?" Si Ye Han asked. "He''s not in any danger right now. He just has a slight fever; he''s on a drip." Qing He, sickbay: After everybody had left, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Xia left in the sickbay staring at each other. Si Xia refused to release his grip on her sleeves so Ye Wanwan had no choice but to speak up, "What? Do you want to go to the little forest with me again?" I didn''t want to agitate him, seeing that he''s sick at first... Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The moment she said that, the fingers gripping tightly onto her were released instantly with a swoosh. Ye Wanwan was very satisfied with the result. She withdrew her arm and said, "I already made myself very clearst night; don''t waste your energy anymore!" Xu Yi and his master had just arrived at the door of the sickbay when a familiar voice came through. This voice... seems to belong to Ye Wanwan! Oh no! Why is she here too? Xu Yi''s expression changed and immediately after that, Si Xia''s agitated voice was heard, "Ye Wanwan! Are you really in love with Si Ye Han?" When Xu Yi heard that question, the cold sweat on his forehead came trickling down. Why did we have toe at such a time! He was too careless--he should''ve checked the situation over here first, knowing that Ye Wanwan and Si Xia were in the same school. Inside, Ye Wanwan sighed, "I''ve already said this over eight hundred times, how many times do you want me to repeat it? My rtionship with your 9th uncle is stronger than gold and our love is like a rock. Unless the mountain bes t, unless all the rivers are parched, unless there''s thunder in winter, unless there''s snow in summer, unless heaven and earth collide--only then would I reject him! Xu Yi at the door: "..." This Ye Wanwan''s getting more and more crafty! However, young master Si Xia isn''t one to hold back if he has the intention toe between them... Xu Yi didn''t dare to rx at all. As he was fretting, sure enough, he heard Si Xia''s mockingugh, "Ye Wanwan, do you even believe in what you said? Tsk, you like him? What do you like about him? His power? Or that face of his? You think I don''t know that you weren''t willing at all? And the way you dress, you''re just trying to scare him off, right?" Damn! Ye Wanwan muttered a curse-- this brat is definitely hard to deal with ! Her cover had been exposed just like that. The veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead popped out. All her patience had run out as she yelled at him, "Avoid him, my ass! You brat! Why won''t you believe me!? Must I bring Si Ye Han over here now and have sex with him in front of you for you to believe me?!" Chapter 190: Cant satisfy your request Chapter 190: Can''t satisfy your request Chapter 190: Can''t satisfy your request "Ay..." *cough cough cough cough* Xu Yi, who was at the door, choked and started coughing out of shock, nearly coughing his lungs out. Damn! This Ye Wanwan really isn''t scared to say anything! She even had the guts to say that she''d have sex with master right in front of Si Xia! He simply didn''t dare to look at his master''s expression! At the same time, to prevent Ye Wanwan from saying anything else shocking, Xu Yi quickly pushed the door open. "Young master Si Xia, Ye... Ms Ye..." Hearing the opening of the door, Ye Wanwan''s back stiffened instantly. Then, she turned and saw Xu Yi as well as Si Ye Han... Oh my god!!! Why are these two here?! Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han''s icy-cold expression and felt as if she was the Titanic, with her senses totally knocked out. Her mind was filled with thement she''d just blurted out boldly, "Get Si Ye Han over now and have sex right in front of you" ... Si Ye Han definitely heard me since I was so loud just now! My integrity! My pure image! They''re totally gone! Ye Wanwan''s mind was abuzz and her vision was blurry. After a very long time, she managed to regain her senses from the shock and stammered nervously, "Si... Si Ye Han... why''re you here... are you here to see Si Xia... hehehe... just... I was teasing this kid just now... don''t take it seriously... I really, really, really don''t have that kind of dirty intention ah..." Si Ye Han remained quiet but looked at her rather subtly. Being silently stared at by Si Ye Han''s cold and intense eyes without knowing what was on his mind made her hair stand on end. Just as she was about to charge to the temple to confess her sins and be a nun, his thin lips finally opened slightly and said, "Xiaxia''s still a kid." Ye Wanwan didn''t understand, "Huh? So... so what about it?" She totally didn''t get what Si Ye Han''s sudden and randomment meant. Si Ye Han lowered his gaze, adjusted his cor then looked at her and replied lightly, "So, I can''t satisfy your request at the moment." Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" Pfffff Ye Wanwan nearly spewed out blood on the spot! What the h***! Because Si Xia''s still a kid, they can''t make love in front of him? So when Si Xia''s all grown up, then we''ll be able to do that?! Yeah right! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She really wanted to kowtow to Si Ye Han''s logic! He even managed to use such a serious tone to say that... As for Si Xia still lying in bed, Ye Wanwan nced at him and saw that his face was green and was reaching for the inhaler next to the bed. Poor kid... "How''re you feeling?" Si Ye Han finally turned his attention to the teenager on the bed. Si Xia replied coldly, "Hypocrite." Si Ye Han ignored his attitude and replied indifferently, "After your drip, get Xu Yi to take you back to rest for a couple of days." Ye Wanwan nodded and added on, "That''s right, that''s right! Xiaxia, you''re too weak. Auntie''s really worried--you better head home and have a good rest!" "..." Si Xia clutched his chest in pain, almost dying from exasperation from the two of them. Who caused me to be in this state? Now they''re worried about me? Why didn''t they care about my weak body just now when they were torturing me??!!! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Have an awesome reunion dinner to those who celebrate the Chinese New Year~ TIME TO FATTEN YOURSELVES UP HEHE Chapter 191: Perform the way you are Chapter 191: Perform the way you are Chapter 191: Perform the way you are At the same time, in the girls'' dormitory: Cheng Xue''s dressing table was aplete mess--there were broken mirror shards and expensive skincare products all over the floor. The other three girls in the dormitory were trembling and hiding in the corner. Nobody dared to go close to her. The three of them pushed each other in fright, and after Cheng Xue was done thrashing everything around her, one of the girls with short hair slowly walked towards her, "Little Xue, don''t be mad anymore. That ugly girl, Ye Wanwan, is shameless and scheming. Si Xia was definitely taken in by her flowery speech! Actually, I have a suggestion that will reveal the true colours of that ugly freak for sure!" Cheng Xue looked over at her in annoyance. All the other girls pressed her, "What suggestion? Hurry, tell us!" The girl with short hair spoke mysteriously, "Do you guys know what Ye Wanwan''s most afraid of?" "What is it?" The two of them didn''t know and Cheng Xue also seemed to be racking her brains for the answer. The girl with short hair replied excitedly, "It''s obviously removing her makeup! After being in the same ss for so long, has any one of you seen her without any makeup?" The two girls turned to look at each other as the taller andrger girl shook her head, "Oh, we really haven''t! But we can''t be sure about this, right? Why would that ugly freak reveal her real face? She barely managed to conceal that terrifying face of hers with her thick makeup!" The other sharp-chinned girl said mockingly, "That ugly freak thought that since nobody''s seen how she really looks like, she could shamelessly dere how pretty she really looks and say that she put on this makeup just to prevent people from getting jealous! I really have no idea where she got the guts to say stuff like that!" "Ay, probably because everybody''s as dumb as her!" "Also, there were rumours saying that not only was she born ugly, she probably got failed stic surgery so she had no choice but to doll herself up like a ghost!" "Yeah right! Failed stic surgery?! For real?" "Whether it''s real or not, we''ll find out once we see for ourselves, right?" the girl with short hair said with a sinister smile. The two girls didn''t understand, "Huh? How do we find out?" The short-haired girl smiled mysteriously and walked towards Cheng Xue to whisper something in her ear. Cheng Xue''s cold and gloomy eyes gradually brightened up as she nced at the short-haired girl like she was very satisfied with her suggestion, "This idea... isn''t bad, we''ll carry it out ording to your n, then!" ... In the blink of an eye, it was finally the day of the performance. The whole school was spick-and-span. There were banners weing the leaders of the school everywhere and the big hall was decorated with lights and streamers. After Si Ye Han arrived at the school, Si Xia was brought home to nurse his illness and had only returned to school the day before the performance. Si Xia''s dumb fans had been silent for awhile, allowing Ye Wanwan to have a few days of peace. After the performance, major exams would be nearing and by then, she''d be able topletely shake off this crazy suitor. Thinking about how close that day was, Ye Wanwan didn''t even mind being in that stiff costume. Cheng Xue had put in quite a bit of effort to prepare this costume which made her look even more terrifying than usual. With the wig covered in cobwebs and the tattered costume made out of a monster hide, it looked truly demonic. "Everybody, line up to get your makeup done! Hurry up, hurry up! Except you, Ye Wanwan, you don''t need any makeup--just perform the way you are!" "Hahahaha, why would she need any makeup? She can just go up on stage with her usual makeup look!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 192: An outstanding performance Chapter 192: An outstanding performance Chapter 192: An outstanding performance Thus, Ye Wanwan''s makeup was as per usual. Paired with her wig and costume, the effect was outstanding. As for the separate makeup room backstage, three girls were busy going in circles around Cheng Xue, getting her styled and ready. "Wow! Little Xue, you look breathtaking today!" "She''s stunning every single day, alright? Our Little Xue has been the beauty queen of the school for three consecutive years!" All this ttery put Cheng Xue in a good mood. She brushed her fingers covered ince gloves against her delicate face gently, then asked stiffly, "Have all of you done what I asked?" The short-haired girl nodded in excitement, "Done, done, everything''s in ce. Don''t worry about it, Little Xue! You''ll definitely be able to watch an outstanding performance today!" At this moment, the tall and plump girl asked hesitantly, "Will Si Xia be mad at us for doing this?" Cheng Xue''s face turned frigid instantly, "What you meant was, will Si Xia be mad at me because of that ugly freak?" Upon seeing that Cheng Xue was about to enter into a rage, the three of them quickly waved their hands, "Of course not! Why would he?!" "Yes yes yes, wait till Si Xia sees how that ugly freak actually looks like! He''ll die from disgust for sure!" With thatment, Cheng Xue''s face turned warmer, "If anything goes wrong today, the three of you can forget ever hanging out with me again!" "Yes yes yes, everything will definitely go smoothly today! We have everything in order already, Little Xue, don''t worry!" At the front of the stage: The lights shone, apanied by a burst of music as male and female hosts went up on stage with bright smiles. Below the stage, the students, teachers and leaders were seated. After the hosts finished their opening speech and the school leader made a long and redundant speech, the show finally began. There were many varieties of performances by the different sses--singing, dancing andedic skits, everything under the sun. They fully showcased the students'' talent and the progress of the school towards their goal. Enthusiastic apuse erupted from the audience from time to time. Senior year''s ss F''s performance was ced at the end. It was rare to have both the school''s beauty and hunk perform on the same stage. When the news was first announced, everyone highly anticipated this performance. "Next up, we have senior year ss F ying "Snow White". I believe everyone is familiar with this ssic fairytale but today, our ssmates are bringing a new twist to this y--it''ll be like nothing you''ve seen before! Let''s give them a warm wee!" "Hua" The loudest apuse for the night resounded from the audience. Initially, the ss thought that the audience would be sleepy from the long wait but they were all suddenly energized by the thunderous apuse. The teenagers raised their phones to take photos and cheered endlessly. "Si Xia! Si Xia! Si Xia!!!" "Ahhhh! My dream boy is finally about to appear!" "Cheng Xue! Cheng Xue! Do your best, goddess!" During the apuse and shouts, the curtains on stage slowly rose and Cheng Xue stood gracefully in front of a mirror in a gorgeous red, European, medieval-style dress with a queen''s crown on her head. "Ahhhhh! The beauty''s so gorgeous today! She''s definitely the prettiest queen in history!" "Why isn''t the goddess ying Snow White? This doesn''t make sense! Snow White''s supposed to be more beautiful than the queen! Since Cheng Xue''s acting as the queen, who''s going to be Snow White?" "Don''t you know? Ye Wanwan is Snow White!" "What? Ye Wanwan? Are you kidding me? Isn''t she the ugliest girl in Qing He?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 193: Kill her! Shes hurting our eyes! Chapter 193: Kill her! She''s hurting our eyes! Chapter 193: Kill her! She''s hurting our eyes! On stage. Queen: Mirror, mirror, who''s the fairest of them all? Mirror: Queen, you''re beautiful... But I see a youngdy whose tattered clothes aren''t able to conceal her beauty--she''s the fairest of them all. Queen: That''s impossible! Nobody can be prettier than me! Who is she? Mirror: She, with lips as red as roses, hair as ck as coal and skin as fair as snow, she is... Snow White! At this moment, the props and background on the stage turned gloomy as Ye Wanwan appeared on stage. She had a messy wig on and wore a tattered skirt. She walked barefoot on the floor and the thick makeup applied on her face made her look scarier than a witch. "Hahahaha Is this really Snow White?!" "This is absolutely one of the ugliest Snow Whites in history! No wonder the hosts said there''s a twist; they''re really creative!" "How is this creative? This is totally because the ugly freak didn''t want to let go of the role of Snow White so everybody had no choice but to change the script!" ... When Snow White appeared, the school leaders sitting in the front row were taken aback as well. It was only after they heard the narrator exin that in order to protect Snow White, her mother forced her to doll up this way from childhood that they started nodding, so that''s the reason why. During the chance encounter between the prince and the ugly princess, the prince was moved by the princess'' kindness and fell deeply in love with her, despite her atrocious look. The performers thought about it long and hard and finally came up with a proper ending which was not bad. The teachers and leaders looked very satisfied and kept singing praises. The moment the hunter appeared on stage, the audience started roaring "Kill her quickly!", "Kill her, she''s hurting our eyes" and "Let the prince and queen be together happily!" As for the moment Snow White was poisoned by the witch with a poison apple, everyone in the audience cheered. Judging by the audience''s reaction, the y was... totally recreated... Finally, the highly-anticipated prince appeared. Watching their dream boy in a dashing prince costume walking slowly towards the crystal coffin, all the girls in the audience looked as if their mothers passed away, their faces filled with horror and heartache. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The hunk had sacrificed so much for this performance! Ye Wanwan had nearly fallen asleep in the crystal coffin when she heard a pair of footstep. Then she woke herself up and steeled herself to prevent any idents from urring. If this guy came over and suddenly kissed her for real, she''d definitely be torn apart by the girls in school. She could feel the breaths of Si Xia getting closer and closer and closer... "Do you know how many girls want to be kissed by me?" after some time, he murmured these words in her ear and then, the breaths finally went away. After being attacked continuously by her ultimate move, this brat behaved much better but was still out of ce in the end. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly acted as if she was awoken by the kiss,pleting the act. Thank god this performance was finally over. And up until thest scene, Snow White still hadn''t revealed her real face. "I thought Snow White would reveal her real face to scare the audience!" one of the school leaders laughed. The few teachers who knew what happened tried to smooth things over awkwardly, "Hahaha, that would be a clich, wouldn''t it! This way please, we''ve booked a hotel!" Chapter 194: The true image of Snow White Chapter 194: The true image of Snow White Chapter 194: The true image of Snow White The performance went considerably well. All the teachers and school leaders sighed in relief that the leaders were satisfied. Next up was obviously a feast for dinner. The students also left the stage, one after another. As ss F was thest to perform, Ye Wanwan and a few other students were tidying up the props on stage. "They''re gone, they''re gone! The teachers and leaders are all gone!" The tall and plump girl was panting as she informed Cheng Xue and the others backstage. Their scripts had been strictly vetted by the teacher and since many teachers and leaders were around before, they couldn''t do anything but... things were different now. Cheng Xue signalled the short-haired girl and the girl gave a knowing smile then immediately took the microphone and walked to the stage, "Everybody, please don''t leave yet! There''s still the post- credits scene!" The girl''s abrupt voice resounded throughout the big hall, attracting quite a bit of attention from the audience about to leave. Post-credits scene? What post-credits scene? Ye Wanwan, who was packing up the props on stage, turned to look at the girl speaking. The girl was the host and also one of Cheng Xue''s sidekicks. Hearing this, the students about to leave the hall turned towards the stage in curiosity. "Post-credits scene? What post-credits scene?" "I don''t know! We''re not watching a movie, why would there be a post-credits scene?" The short-haired girl turned to Ye Wanwan with a fake smile, "Does everybody want to find out... how Snow White really looks like?" The crowd didn''t understand. "How Snow White really looks like? What does she mean?" "Is she referring to Ye Wanwan?" Hearing this, Ye Wanwan frowned. She knew that after what had happened with Si Xia, Cheng Xue wouldn''t let it go so easily. But her school pranks were childish, like pouring water over her, and giving her dead rats and isting her. She didn''t care about these pranks and didn''t intend on wasting her energy on these kids. As for today, the one whom she had her guard up against was Si Xia. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Now that the performance ended, she waspletely rxed. However, the moment the short-haired girl finished speaking, a big pail of water came sshing down onto the unguarded Ye Wanwan who was on stage. In an instant, Ye Wanwan was soaked through like a drenched chicken. "Hahahahaha this is hrious! So this is the post-credits scene?" The audience cheered crazily. Ye Wanwan stood rooted to the ground. Her face turned ck instantly. It''s not over? How many times do they want to use the same prank? The short-haired girl asked happily, "Quiet, quiet! Take a guess, what did we pour over her?" Hearing this, Ye Wanwan was speechless. Everyone started discussing. "Could it be acid?" "I don''t think so--pouring acid on that ugly freak is like giving her stic surgery!" "Just a hint, this isn''t just ordinary water!" the girl with short hair hinted. "That can''t be makeup remover, can it?" After the girl with short hair heard the answer from someone in the crowd, she immediately smiled and said, "That''s right! It''s makeup remover!" Ye Wanwan couldn''t care less at the beginning but the moment she heard those two words, her face changed. She quickly hid her face in her hands but it was already toote--that big bucket of greasy liquid was emptied, covering her entire head. She reached her arms out instinctively to touch her face and her tacky foundation stuck to her fingers. Ye Wanwan stood there dumbfounded and didn''t regain her senses for a long time. She didn''t expect that one day she''d actually capsize in the gutter. F***, this group of little bastards! How could they?! They actually poured makeup remover all over me! Chapter 195: The definition of a beauty Chapter 195: The definition of a beauty Chapter 195: The definition of a beauty "That''s way too creative hahahaha, it''s killing me! Quick, quick, everybody, take out your phones and take pictures, we''ve never seen how this ugly freak actually looks like!" "Come over everybody! Look at how beautiful Snow White actually is haha..." Some girls suddenly obtained water hoses and started to spray water onto Ye Wanwan''s face. The crazy peals ofughter and gleeful screams went through the roof! Not far off, Jiang Yan Ran was pushed to the back by the crazy crowd and couldn''t pass through; she could only stand there and watch, on the verge of crying. Many schools had amunity like this--those at the bottom of the food chain were the targets of bullying. Just because she didn''t look pretty, Ye Wanwan had be a target as well. The costume that Ye Wanwan was wearing was made of animal skin and was water-resistant, but the outeryer of fur was very absorbent. At this moment, it was as if a heavy piece of metal was stuck to her body. The soaked wig was also stuck onto the melting makeup on her face, making her look extremely horrific. And the sorrier she looked, the louder those peopleughed. Soon, the hall was filled with people. The performance had already ended but their party had just begun... Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan stood in the middle of the stage, streams of water gushing at her in all directions. No matter where she turned, streams of water followed. "Ugly freak! Stop hiding! What are you hiding?" "Didn''t you say that you''re as beautiful as an angel? Let''s have everyone take a look then!" "The ugliest girl in Qing He''s history is about to reveal her real face! Don''t miss out, everyone!" At this moment, Cheng Xue stood silently by the side in her gorgeous gown and delicate makeup, admiring as Ye Wanwan''s face got fouled up by her wig. She admired how she was like a little clown providing amusement on stage. Tsk, just a lowly, dirty and ugly worm. And she actually dared to steal my man away from me?! Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes dangerously, slowly clenching her fists and finally, her fury rose from these brats'' bullying and humiliation. In the end, she didn''t move nor did she keep hiding. She slowly lowered her arms that she''d used to block the streams of water. In the next second, her fingers were on her cor as she slowly unfastened the buttons of the costume, one by one. "Wooooow! Come look at her, everyone! The ugly freak is actually stripping right in front of everybody! She''s so shameless!" Even the two girls hosing her down also stopped what they were doing in shock and took out their phones to take a video. This was much more exciting than the performance! While everyone was shouting and whistling, Ye Wanwan didn''t stop what she was doing. She continued unfastening every single button all the way down. The heavy costume fell to the ground with a "crash". She also took off the inner lining of the costume until she was left in her own in white dress. After that, she used the inner lining of the costume to wipe the residual dirt off her face. Finally, her fingers fumbled around her ears as she removed the soaking wet wig and headgear off her head. In the next second, the girl''s jet ck hair fell down her shoulders like a waterfall the moment she untied it and her face, which was initially covered by her wig, waspletely revealed to everyone. Through the big screen behind her, her image was magnified so everybody could see... The crazy shouts in the big hall immediately went as silent as the cicadas in winter. Those who were whistling, those who were shouting, and those who were taking videos, stared at the girl who had ck hair like a waterfall, her skin as white as snow and who was stunning beyond words. They were all dumbstruck. During this moment of dead silence, the girl threw the wig she was holding to the floor. She looked up and swept through everyone like an icy de with eyes that sparkled and spoke, enunciating every single word, "Are you done?" This is the definition of a beauty... Even when she was as frigid as frost, she was still extremely beautiful... Chapter 196: Satisfied with what you saw? Chapter 196: Satisfied with what you saw? Chapter 196: Satisfied with what you saw? Under the gaze of all those people, she took off her tattered and heavy costume, removed her wig and washed away the thick makeup and dirt off her face. In a moment, it was as if a dusty pearl saw the light again and it was so dazzling that it almost blinded their eyes; her arrogant and fierce gaze was akin to a fiery ze, burning down her disguise to practically nothing; her magnificence blossomed in an instant. When Si Xia received the news and rushed over, he saw this scene and stood there, dumbfounded. The people who had mocked her and watched the show were now stunned with disbelief. The only one who was calm--probably the only one who knew the truth--was Ling Dong... After some time, a sudden "ng" interrupted the silence in the big hall--someone had identally knocked over a prop. Only then did everyone regain their senses. The whole hall was filled with rming cries and discussion. "Da...Damn! She''s gorgeous!!!" "She''s stunning, alright! She''s extremely beautiful! This... what''s going on here? That... that''s Ye Wanwan?" "That''s impossible! I must be dreaming! How could that ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, be so beautiful?! Touch my heart, it''s beating so quickly, I feel like I''m in love! This is the goddess of my dreams!" "Oh my god! This was the ugliest girl in Qing He, you say? This must be a trick you guys put on us juniors! This big sister is so alluring!" "Hey hey hey, little brat, you haven''t even grown facial hair yet and you''re already trying to fight with us over your senior! Firste, first serve, understand?" ... In the middle of the stage, Ye Wanwan looked at everybody, even rowdier than before, and she furrowed her brows. Especially the boys who had mocked and ridiculed her just a second ago, but who were now calling her a goddess. Her original n was to persist until graduation but with that one prank spoiling everything, it was all over after holding on for so long. Just one suitor could almost take away half a life. With such a big group, she didn''t have enough lives for everyone! Ye Wanwan''s head was buzzing when she noticed Jiang Yan Ran standing in the crowd. Jiang Yan Ran seemed to be pushed by the shoving crowd as she fell to the ground in pain. Everyone''s attention was on her; there were even people squeezing up to the front to get a closer look. It was total chaos and nobody noticed Jiang Yan Ran at all. Seeing that the crowd was still pushing and shoving, Ye Wanwan quickly went down the stage. When the shoving crowd saw Ye Wanwan walking over, they were all extremely excited and automatically parted to create an opening for her, like a tide. "Eh? Where''s the goddess going?" "I don''t know!" "Is she going to find Si Xia?" ... Si Xia watched as Ye Wanwan walked towards him and his pupils constricted. However, everybody saw that Ye Wanwan passed Si Xia and walked over to Jiang Yan Ran and said, "Sprained your ankle?" Jiang Yan Ran shook her head in shock. She never expected that Ye Wanwan would take notice of her even in such a situation, "I''m... I''m fine..." Ye Wanwan frowned and helped her up, "I''ll bring you to the sickbay." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Oh... the goddess actually went to find Jiang Yan Ran... The gossipy crowd was instantly disappointed but everyone''s eyes couldn''t bear to leave her. Ye Wanwan was about to leave but seemed to have recalled something and paused, then looked towards Cheng Xue, curled her lips and said, "Great goddess Cheng, this was what you wanted, right? Are you satisfied with what you saw?" With that, Ye Wanwan took Jiang Yan Ran and left leisurely. Chapter 197: A change in the school beauty Chapter 197: A change in the school beauty Chapter 197: A change in the school beauty "You..." Cheng Xue stared at Ye Wanwan, her face turning green in anger. She never thought that under Ye Wanwan''s horrific and conspicuous makeup would be a face like this! And in light of Ye Wanwan''s true face, her delicate makeup and gorgeous gown had all be a joke tonight. At this moment, everyone was staring in Cheng Xue''s direction. They all had a strange look and started whispering to each other. Ye Wanwan had removed her remaining makeup, was totally bare-faced and only had on a simple white dress but was able to crush Cheng Xue, Qing He''s beauty, the dream girl of every boy, in her gorgeous gown within seconds. What''s the meaning of this?! "Do you guys still remember Wanwan mentioned that she didn''t reveal her real face because she was afraid it would bring about chaos? Damn, it was true! It''s unbelievable!" It''s not unbelievable! We''re almost graduating and it''s only now that I''ve found out that there''s such a devastatingly stunning beauty in our school! With her looks, she overtakes our big school goddess, Cheng Xue, by at least eighteen streets! If Ye Wanwan revealed her real face sooner, Cheng Xue would be a nobody, right?" "Everything today was nned out by Cheng Xue, right? She wanted to teach Ye Wanwan a lesson yet she ended up pping her own face!" "This Ye Wanwan and Cheng Xue were certainly Snow White and the evil queen! Amazing!" "Tonight was totally a fantasy! I can''t get over this! The school goddess of Qing He for three consecutive years was actually defeated by an ugly freak..." "Who called her an ugly freak?! Who called her an ugly freak?! Who called my goddess an ugly freak?! My goddess is the true beauty of Qing He! Whoever doesn''t believe me, let''s fight! We''ll go by votes!" "Do we even need to bother voting? It''s about time we have a change in the school beauty of Qing He!" ... Cheng Xue nced at the looks of ridicule. Upon hearing thosements, she shoved the two sidekicks next to her and rushed backstage. She ran and tore the gorgeous gown off at the same time like a mad person. And as for the girl with short hair who suggested this idea to Cheng Xue, who had nned everything and got Ye Wanwan soaked in makeup remover--she''d long been in shock. She didn''t dare to approach Cheng Xue now as she hurriedly buried her head and hid from her as far as possible. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Amongst the noisy crowd, Shen Meng Qi stood in the corner with her fists clenched tightly, a darkness looming over her face. Damn it... How could she? Why am I in a state where everyone''s cursing me while that ugly freak Ye Wanwan can simply reveal her face and be the goddess of Qing He, even recing Cheng Xue as the school''s beauty? How did things go so wrong? Ever since Ye Wanwan refused to leave Jin garden with Gu Yue Ze as I''d nned, nothing''s going the way I want... Not only that, but Ye Wanwan is getting more and more distant from me and getting closer to Jiang Yan Ran. Her phone suddenly rang. Shen Meng Qi looked at the caller ID, took a deep breath and walked out of the hall. When she saw the name on the caller ID, there was a trace of disgust on her face but the moment she answered, her voice became very tender, "Hello? Brother Mu Fan?" "Did the performance today go smoothly?" "It was all right..." Shen Meng Qi''s countenance was frigid. Tsk, smoothly? This ballet performance was the one she was best at--The ck Swan--and she was supposed to be dazzling tonight but because of that incident with Song Zi Hang, there were only jeers the moment she stepped on stage. Chapter 198: Go back to pacify him Chapter 198: Go back to pacify him Chapter 198: Go back to pacify him The caller probably sensed the sadness in her tone and asked anxiously, "Still upset over that incident?" Shen Meng Qi started sobbing helplessly when she heard that question, "Mu Fan, I feel terrible. It was obviously that guy''s fault since he kept pestering and threatening me. Why doesn''t anybody believe me..." "Don''t be sad, I believe you; those who truly love and care for you would believe you. Why be upset over those people who don''t matter at all?" "But Wanwan! Even Wanwan doesn''t believe me!" Shen Meng Qi said emotionally, like she was extremely heartbroken. Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s name, Ye Mu Fan was silent and spoke only after a long silence with a much colder tone, "If she doesn''t believe you then so be it. I''ve warned you before not to get too close to her; Ye Wanwan''s not worth being nice to!" "But, I''ve always treated Ye Wanwan as my best friend..." "It''s fine even if you lose a friend like her! Alright, don''t think about those unhappy events. Think about how you''re going to be a big, popr star after you graduate. By then, there will be many people who''ll like you!" Shen Meng Qi''s eyes lit up, "Really? Can I really be a big star?" "Of course, I''ll definitely help you be the most popr and prettiest new star!" ... After visiting the sickbay, Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran returned to the dormitory together. Jiang Yan Ran sat on the bedside and looked at Ye Wanwan, concerned, "Wanwan, are you okay?" Although Ye Wanwan always looked as if she didn''t care, Jiang Yan Ran could tell there were many things buried in her heart, including her looks. There must be a reason why she wanted to keep things secret by not revealing how she really looked. Now that she was forced to reveal her face and had been seen by everyone, was everything really fine? Ye Wanwan smiled bitterly and threw up her hands, "Honestly... There''s a problem and it''s a BIG problem!" "Very serious?" Jiang Yan Ran''s expression changed, "Why can''t you reveal how you really look like?" "Of course it''s serious because I''m afraid of attracting suitors! My boyfriend''s the jealous type!" Ye Wanwan sighed. Jiang Yan Ran was stunned and then sighed deeply. She had tried to think of what kind of terrible consequences there''d be, but in the end, she was rewarded with a show of devotedness. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan knew what Jiang Yan Ran was thinking about but didn''t exin further. Ay, it''d be great if he was cute when jealous but he''s the kind who''ll take your life away when he''s jealous! In order to keep her life, Ye Wanwan had to quickly think of a way to deal with it. "Yan Ran, I have something I need to discuss with you--I might not be living in the dormitory for some time," Ye Wanwan said. "Not living in the dormitory? You''re going to stay home?" Jiang Yan Ran asked. Ye Wanwan was slightly taken aback by that question, going home... I don''t even have a home to return to... "Uh, yeah, I feel like staying home; I''m a little homesick." Ye Wanwan could only go with what Jiang Yan Ran said. I can''t possibly reply saying that I''m going back to pacify a great devil, right? "I heard what Shen Meng Qi said about you fighting really badly with your family before. It''s good that you''ve thought it through now; every parent cares for their child--just clear the air if there''s any misunderstandings. Don''t wait till it''s toote!" Jiang Yan Ran advised. Ye Wanwan nodded, "Yep, got it." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Yay~ can''t wait for Si Ye Han''s appearance once again! Chapter 199: Miss you to the point where I cant sleep Chapter 199: Miss you to the point where I can''t sleep Chapter 199: Miss you to the point where I can''t sleep Before sleeping, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Si Ye Han. [Darling, I miss you so, so, so much, I miss you so much that I can''t fall asleep every night. I''ve decided to apply for day school and not live in the dormitory anymore so from next Friday onwards, I''ll be able to go home every day! Are you happy?] Since Qin Ruo Xi was back from Shen City, she had more control at Si Ye Han''s side. Plus, with major examsing up, she could take this chance to get Si Ye Han to tutor her in math, killing two birds with one stone. Within minutes, her phone rang-- Si Ye Han replied with a word: [Yep]. Ye Wanwan hid under the nket andughed. Ay, I wonder what Si Ye Han''s expression is each time he reads my mushy text messages. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I really admire him for replying to me so calmly each time. [Oh ya, oh ya! Is Great White at home? I really want to y with Great White!] Ye Wanwan asked further. Oh, I really miss Great White! I''m not sure whether Great White''s at Jin garden. This time, he took a longer time to reply: [At home.] That''s great! Thinking about her cabbage and Great White, Ye Wanwan didn''t feel so repulsed towards Jin garden anymore. Midnight at the Jin garden: Xu Yi was summoned by his master all of a sudden and tasked with a job that sounded ridiculous. Si Ye Han: "Get Si Lu Te back here." "Ah?" Xu Yi was dumbfounded. It''s the middle of the night and he wants me to go to the mountains to look for Si Lu Te? I don''t even know where to hunt, where can I go to find Si Lu Te?! It''s such a windy and moonless night; isn''t the master worried that I''ll be eaten by the beast? "Is there a problem?" Si Ye Han looked at him. "No! There isn''t! I''ll go look for it now..." "Find it before Friday." "Yes..." Xu Yi epted his orders bitterly and went on to look for the tiger, covering the mountains and ins. He really couldn''t think of a reason why he had to find Si Lu Te so urgently. And I have to find it by Friday? The next morning. Ye Wanwan took out her huge makeup bag out of habit. After she took it out, she realised that she''d already blown her cover the night before. So, do I put on the makeup or not? If she continued putting it on, it would just make her look more conspicuous. But the consequence of not putting it on wasn''t any better either. Ye Wanwan was still debating internally when there was a sudden din downstairs and she heard her name vaguely. "Why''s it so noisy?" Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. Jiang Yan Ran walked in from the balcony and looked at her. She was hesitant to speak but in the end, she helplessly said, "Go see for yourself..." Ye Wanwan was confused, "What''s going on?" Ye Wanwan put her makeup brushes down, scratched her head and walked towards the balcony. "Ahhhhhhhh goddess! Goddess! Goddess! Wanwan the goddess!" "The goddess is out! Goddess, I love you! The goddess looks just like an angel when she wakes up ow ow ow!" "Goddess, I have a chromosome passed down from generations that I want to give to you!" Ye Wanwan nearly turned deaf from the shouts when she reached the balcony. At this moment, she realised that the dense mass of people downstairs were mostly guys shouting. And the few windows nearby in the girls'' dormitory were all open. Everyone was sticking their heads out to watch the fun, totally trying to stir up trouble. The dormitory caretaker hade out to warn them about the loud noise several times but that didn''t work. Ye Wanwan felt extremely awkward. Even though she sort of expected some trouble like this, it was way worse than she imagined. There was no wonder. So many people took pictures and videosst night and this news had definitely gone around already. In addition, the lives of students were very dull and boring so a little gossip can go on and on, not to mention such shocking news like what happenedst night. Chapter 200: Do I look good? Chapter 200: Do I look good? Chapter 200: Do I look good? Standing at the side, Jiang Yan Ran said helplessly, "Since things have reached this point, there''s no use even if you keep putting on that makeup." Ye Wanwan was in a daze. In the end, she ced the huge makeup bag back into the cupboard. Her first sin was this face of hers; it was her weakness. After hiding for so long, this was the first time Ye Wanwan was barefaced. She first gave herself a moisturizing face mask, then packed away all her hideous clothes. To rece those were clothes that she''d sealed in a box for a very long time: a variety of pink and pretty dresses that were once her favourites-- they represented the teenage years that she''d lost. Ye Wanwanbed her long hair and pinned up a few loose strands of hair at the side with a clip shaped like a musical note. Following that, she changed into a burgundy dress. It was an off-the-shoulder design with flowy, butterfly sleeves. The hem was like a blooming flower while the intricate tailoring outlined her slender waist and curves, and the colour of the skirt brought out the fairness of her skin which was already as white as snow. Looking at herself in the mirror in that dress, Ye Wanwan was in a daze. This was the present that Ye Mu Fan gave her on her birthday two years ago. There was no denying how great Ye Mu Fan''s tastes were--even after two years, this dress was still on-trend. It was a pity that her rtionship with her family and Ye Mu Fan at that time were already bing estranged and not long after, they had a big fight after which she cut ties with her parents and fought very badly with Ye Mu Fan. She never ended up wearing this dress. Her father lost everything in order to protect her. Due to Shen Meng Qi''s meddling, it was as if Wanwan was possessed and voluntarily wanted to cut ties with her parents. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mu Fan must''ve resented having such a stupid and heartless younger sister... Because of her, the Ye family had a change of ownership; everything that her father worked hard for was gone. Mu Fan also lost the glory of being the Ye family''s young master and lost the right to love someone. She caused the family to be in this state but because they were worried that she wouldn''t be able to handle the truth, everyone hid it from her. She, the main culprit, waspletely ignorant, going on with her life heartlessly and was head over heels with a scumbag who turned his back on her and called off the engagement once her father lost power. She could only me herself for being so useless and weak that her family had to sacrifice so much for her... Ye Wanwan drew back from her memories as she pushed the door open and walked out of the bathroom. "Do I look good?" Ye Wanwan asked. The moment Jiang Yan Ran turned and saw the girl, a phrase came to mind: A real beauty with the flesh of ice and bones of jade. In this world, some people are really favoured by The Creator. "Gr... Great..." Jiang Yan Ran replied, stunned. Last night, Ye Wanwan was already stunning in a simple white dress and casually let-down long hair. That couldn''tpare to when she really dolled herself up. Ye Wanwan gathered herself together, "I''m heading to ss then!" "Oh..." At this moment, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly truly understood how Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend felt. With a girlfriend who looked like that, he definitely wouldn''t be able to feel at ease at all... Chapter 201: Youre old and disrespectful! Chapter 201: You''re old and disrespectful! Chapter 201: You''re old and disrespectful! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The whole ss went silent when Ye Wanwan appeared at the door to ss F. Cheng Xue already expected that this would happen and had dolled up early in the morning as if in preparation for her enemy''s arrival. She even made sure that there wasn''t a single crease on her dress, but who knew that Ye Wanwan''s appearance would simply take away all the attention? Initially, he seemed to be expecting something but the moment the restless Si Xia saw Ye Wanwan at the door, the hand supporting his chin slipped and his face nearly smashed onto the table. Still, he didn''t take his eyes off her. Everything happened so quicklyst night that he couldn''t see clearly and wasn''t able to confirm what he''d seen. Yet the girl in the red dress in front of him unexpectedly ovepped with a figure in his memory. This face of Ye Wanwan, especially when she was in this red dress, truly resembled the person in his memory... Ye Wanwan didn''t notice the bewildered gaze of Si Xia. She pulled her chair out and sat down on her seat. When everyone saw the girl sitting down next to Si Xia, sure that she was Ye Wanwan, there was an outburst of excitement throughout the ss "Da... Damn! She''s too beautiful!" "This is simply unbelievable. That ugly freak, Ye Wanwan, is really beautiful! She''s even better looking thanst night!" "Compared to the great school beauty Cheng--wrong, it''s ex-great school beauty Cheng--she''s even more beautiful! Can she get any prettier?!" Hearing the gasps of surprise in ssing one after another, especially the phrase "ex-school beauty", Cheng Xue bit her lips so hard in exasperation that they nearly bled. At this moment, the two girls sitting in front of Cheng Xue rebutted unhappily, "How is she even pretty? She''s just so-so! A far cry from our Cheng Xue!" "That''s right! What kind of taste do you boys have? You actually fell for a vixen like her!" "Ay! Jealousy causes one to be ugly!" a boy said profoundly. When the girl heard that, she screamed, "Who''s ugly, you''re the one who''s ugly! Your whole family''s ugly!" "Whoever''s answering is the ugly one and probably even blind!" "You..." While a small group of people were making a fuss, Ye Wanwan tried to shove her books into her desk. In the end, she couldn''t get them in at all. What''s going on? Is there something in my desk again? Ye Wanwan buried her head and looked. What she found were many brightly-coloured things inside... Love letters, choctes, sweets... She was really ttered and overwhelmed. In the past, if it wasn''t a dead rat, it would be a caterpir. Ye Wanwan suddenly noticed a certain someone next to her staring, but this time, she kept her cool. Anyway, she was in so much debt now that she wasn''t bothered by him anymore. "Tsk..." Si Xia clicked his tongue. Ye Wanwan found a bag to put all these things in and emptied everything out from her desk before she managed to stuff her books in finally. Then, she turned her head and red at him, "What do you want now?" Si Xia held his head, looked at her and scoffed. With a look of pity, he said, "If you looked like that sooner, would you have been mocked for so long?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him, "As long as my baby likes it. For my baby, I''d even dress up as a ghost if he likes it, much less be ugly. Leave me alone!" Baby...?! He heard how Ye Wanwan called Si Ye Han and nearly vomited blood, "You..." Ye Wanwan raised her brows, her little face as brilliant as the sun, "What about me?" Si Xia: "You...you''re old and disrespectful!" Ye Wanwan: "..." He''s ruthless! Attacking my age since he can''t attack my looks, huh? Chapter 202: Call me big brother and Ill teach you Chapter 202: Call me big brother and I''ll teach you Chapter 202: Call me big brother and I''ll teach you The school bell rang and the ss finally quieted down. Almost every teacher from every ss had to ask who she was and even suspected that she was an imposter there to attend ss for Ye Wanwan. Oh please, am I so dumb? If I wanted to find someone to rece me, I would''ve found someone who resembles me right... In the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon already. In the meantime, aside from being interrogated by the teachers every ss, she was being watched as well. Almost everyone from various levels came over, as if to watch something fascinating. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and muttered, "Keep looking at me and I''m going to have to collect tickets!" Si Xia quickly gave her a wink, "Let''s do it together! I think we''ll be rich if we work together!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan looked out of the window as the skies grew darker, "Why is it suddenly so chilly?" "Because of the typhoon. The weather today will be colder, don''t you know?" Si Xia replied. "You''re actually in the habit of checking the weather forecast?!" Ye Wanwan was surprised. "I don''t!" "Then how did you know?" Si Xia pulled out his phone and showed it to her. She saw a big chunk of lovely text messages reminding him to keep himself warm due to the weather changes. Ye Wanwan: "..." Fine, he has countless young fangirls doing the checking for him! Sure enough, it started pouring outside and the weather got colder. But nobody was dressed warmly, just like her, since after all, the weather yesterday was as hot as summer and there was no indication of a change in weather in the morning as well. She only had a dress on and the clothes in her dorm were all summer outfits--she didn''t even have a jacket. Si Xia nced at her, "Cold?" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was speechless, "Obviously!" Si Xia sighed, "I can''t help you even if you''re cold, I''ve only brought one jacket. If I took it off for you, I might not be able to keep my chastity." Ye Wanwan: "Er, no need, thanks!" As Si Xia spoke, he suddenly shot a look towards the door, "However, your jacket delivery army should arrive very soon!" What jacket delivery army? The moment Si Xia made thatment, a fair-skinned and young junior stood by the door, looked towards Ye Wanwan and stammered, "He...Hello senior, I''m Zhang Rui from junior year ss A. The weather is so cold today and you''re wearing so little; you''ll fall ill like that! Why don''t you put this on?" "Damn! Where did this brate from? How dare hee to our turf and steal our chick! Let''s get him, brothers! It''s so shameful if the juniors snatched our school beauty from us!" The boys in F ss suddenly raged. Thus... Not long after, a heap of clothes piled up before Ye Wanwan. "No thanks, I''m not cold." "How could you not be cold? Senior, you''re sneezing!" "I''ll just go back to the dorm to get one." "How can you do that? It''s pouring outside right now!" "Really, I''m good..." "You need it, you need it!" While Ye Wanwan was rejecting each one of them, Si Xia''s jacket delivery army arrived as well. A sweet youngdy stood in front with a ck men''s coat in her hands, "Si Xia, why are you wearing so little?! You were sick before, you better not catch a cold! If you don''t mind, put this on! I just borrowed it from my brother in the next ss!" Si Xia replied inly, "No need, I''m not used to wearing someone else''s clothes." "Ah... this... it''s like this... alright then..." the young girl walked away in disappointment with the coat and all the other girls, who were itching to have a go, left as well. Ye Wanwan, who was still fighting her battles, gasped in amazement as she watched from the side. Amazing! He managed to deal with all of them with just onement? Si Xia seemed to read her mind and a smile appeared across his face, "What''s up, do you want to take some lessons from me? Call me big brother and I''ll teach you!" The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched, "I''ll call you grandpa!" Who wants to learn these things?! Chapter 203: I really have to hand it to you Chapter 203: I really have to hand it to you Chapter 203: I really have to hand it to you "Achoo!" Ye Wanwan sneezed as the wind blew right into her face. She had no choice--she was seated in the first row facing the door and the cold wind was blowing right through. Due to the weather changes, there were many anxious parents who delivered clothes to their children personally and some got their helpers to deliver them to their little babies. Ye Wanwan was contemting whether to head back to her dorm in the snow to get a nket when she saw a familiar figure opposite, near ss A. The moment she saw that person, Ye Wanwan''s expression changed and she stood up immediately. Big brother... What she saw was Shen Meng Qi walking out of her ssroom in a flimsy dress as Ye Mu Fan took out a long coat from the bag in his hand. He wrapped Shen Meng Qi up tightly, rubbed her hands for some warmth and then spoke to her with a loving expression. It was as if Ye Wanwan lost her soul when she stood there watching that scene. Her eyes turned red immediately. Si Xia immediately took notice of Ye Wanwan acting differently. He raised his brows and looked in the direction that she was staring at, and first saw Shen Meng Qi before seeing a tall and handsome man. Even with his high standards, he had to admit that the handsome man was a rare sight and what shocked him was that this man seemed to resemble Ye Wanwan? "Hey... What''re you doing? Looking at cute guys?" Si Xia asked in confusion. Ye Wanwan didn''t react at all; her sight kept following that man, looking at him fussing and nagging at Shen Meng Qi, looking at him walking Shen Meng Qi back to ss and watching him go downstairs and driving out of the school''s gate... Until that car vanished into the snow, Si Xia watched as Ye Wanwan''s tears streamed down. Seeing that Ye Wanwan was crying all of a sudden, Si Xia was in shock, "Hey... hey, what''s wrong with you? Why''re you crying suddenly? You... Are you all right..." Ye Wanwan continued looking in the direction of Ye Mu Fan leaving as her tears continued streaming down silently,pletely out of her control. After some time, Ye Wanwan sat down sluggishly andid her head on the desk. She covered her tear-stained face and her shoulders shook slightly as she started to sob lightly, "Bad person..." He knew that she and Shen Meng Qi were in the same school, he knew that she''d be in the ssroom just opposite of Shen Meng Qi''s yet he delivered a coat only to Shen Meng Qi and forgot about herpletely. Was this punishment? If it was, he seeded. I''m so depressed and hurt--I feel like I''m almost dying! When she thought about her older brother, who once loved her so much, giving everything to Shen Meng Qi... Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But she was the one who caused everything to go this way... This was the first time ever since she was reborn that she couldn''t control her emotions at all and didn''t want to control them anymore; it was too difficult to bear... Si Xia was at a loss, "Ye Wanwan, what exactly happened? Bad person? Who''s the bad person? Don''t cry anymore..." He kept disturbing her and her head was on the verge of breaking, "Don''t bother me, I''m cold so I''m crying, alright?" Si Xia pursed his lips tightly and stared at her crying on her desk as he muttered softly, "I really have to hand it to you!" He then grabbed the edge of the t-shirt he was wearing, casually flipped it over and managed to remove his top seamlessly. Then, he forcefully ced it over Ye Wanwan... The ss went silent for an entire ten seconds. Following that, they oogled at Si Xia''s naked upper body, his corbone, muscles... Every girl in ss let out a scream as if an atomic bomb had exploded"Ah! Aahhhhhhh" Chapter 204: Attracting tons of hatred Chapter 204: Attracting tons of hatred Chapter 204: Attracting tons of hatred What a treat! The hunk actually took. off. his. clothes right in front of them! This kind of excitement was simply earth-shattering for these fangirls. In a split second, the roof of ss F was almost torn down by the screams from the girls. Si Xia frowned at the ruckus, "Troublesome..." He knew this would happen. As for Ye Wanwan, she lifted her head and saw Si Xia sitting there half-naked, his clothing covering her. Ye Wanwan was in shock. I only cried for a little while, what exactly happened??!!! "Damn! What''s wrong with you?" "Weren''t you cold? You were so cold that you started crying!" Si Xia reply as a matter-of-fact. "..." I was just casually saying that! Can''t you tell ?! Furthermore, even if I really did cry from the cold, what''s the use of this tiny, tattered and thin piece of clothing? The only use it has is to attract tons of hatred for me! Now, not only the girls in F ss but the girls in the opposite ssrooms were going crazy after receiving the news as well. ss A: A group of people crowded around Shen Meng Qi asking her questions. "Hey, Shen Meng Qi, the guy who brought the coat for you just now, was he Qing He''s ex ex ex school hunk?!" After being neglected for a period of time, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes lit up when people spoke to her voluntarily. She nodded and exined, "He''s brother Mu Fan; my dad asked him to bring it over to me since he was on the way." "I knew it! After so many years, he hasn''t changed and even became better looking!" "You''re so lucky to have the hunk delivering a coat to you personally!" When the crowd saw the branded coat on Shen Meng Qi, they inevitably felt a bit jealous, "Tsk, Shen Meng Qi was just a little follower of Ye Wanwan in the past and she had a chance to get close to the hunk all because of Ye Wanwan. Now the hunk is working for her family and was even ordered to deliver a coat to her!" "As the saying goes, every dog has its day! The Ye family''s unlucky!" Everyone was having a discussion when all of a sudden, an outburst of screams erupted from ss F. Thus, everybody forgot about Shen Meng Qi. They stuck their heads out and looked across curiously. "What''s going on, what''s going on? What''s happening in ss F?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "It seems like Si Xia''s naked!" "Oy! What nonsense, Si Xia just removed his top! He has abs ow ow ow! I want to take a look! Today''s perfect--not only did I see the ex-hunk, I even got a treat from the current hunk!" "What''re you even excited about? Your ex-hunk came to deliver a coat for another girl and your current hunk''s stripping for another girl, alright? "Damn it! Who was it? Who did Si Xia strip for? Was it Cheng Xue?" "Wrong! It''s for the current beauty of our school, Ye Wanwan!" "Damn! Ye Wanwan again! But it was really unexpected that Ye Wanwan''s so beautiful--she''s even prettier than Cheng Xue! Shen Meng Qi heard the discussion around her and their envious tones. Seeing that Ye Wanwan managed to change their views drastically with just that face of hers, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes turned gloomier as a bad premonition grew in her heart. She didn''t expect what happenedst night; Ye Wanwan actually revealed her appearance. Did she not care about Si Ye Han anymore? That dumb girl wouldn''t be enlightened all of a sudden and want Si Ye Han instead of Gu Yue Ze, would she?! How could that be! Moreover, it''s said that Si Xia''s family''s extremely wealthy as well--why are there always so many outstanding guys around Ye Wanwan, that moron, while I ended up in this state because of just one guy, Song Zi Hang! But, tsk, Ye Wanwan, don''t rejoice so quickly--Cheng Xue''s not someone to be trifled with! Just wait and see how you perish! Chapter 205: A lovely feast Chapter 205: A lovely feast Chapter 205: A lovely feast ss F: Si Xia saw the unhappiness on Ye Wanwan''s face and his face turned ck immediately, "I saw that you were crying so badly so I risked the loss of my chastity and stripped for you, yet you''re not even grateful!" Upon hearing the screams around her and the number of teenage girls rushing over to look, Ye Wanwan sobbed in her heart. Was his chastity that important? She was about to lose her life! The way those teenage girls red at her was as savage as wolves and tigers. Just at this moment, in the midst of the excited screams, a sharp voice resounded, "Shameless vixen! So what if you''re pretty? You think you can go around seducing guys just because you''re pretty, huh?" "That''s right! Si Xia obviously belongs to our Little Xue!" "Shameless third-party!" Hearing those words, Si Xia''s expression turned icy, "Since when did I be her man?" The Cheng family wanted to develop friendly rtions with the Si family but didn''t have the right connections so in the end, they aimed to prey on his good-for-nothing father and try to connect the families through the marriage of their daughter with Si Xia. He only thought that since Cheng Xue didn''t look too bad, he might as well give her some face. Yet she''s already iming him as her man? Cheng Xue''s sidekicks were pped in the face by Si Xia personally and left speechless. When Cheng Xue saw how protective Si Xia was towards Ye Wanwan, she trembled in rage and sneered at Ye Wanwan, "Ye Wanwan, I''ve underestimated you. You''re so capable and even got Si Xia to obey you!" Ye Wanwan cursed in her heart-- what''s wrong with my nephew respecting the elderly and obeying his auntie''s (my) words? Si Xia was already at his limit, "Shut up if you don''t wanna die!" Cheng Xue was on the verge of exploding. Her face contorted as she screeched, "Shut up... WHY SHOULD I SHUT UP?! Did I say something wrong? She snatched my man away shamelessly!" Ye Wanwan''s expression was rigid, "Cheng Xue, I think you''ve got it wrong. I said before that I have a boyfriend and with my boyfriend''s qualities, there''s no need for me to snatch anything of yours." Upon hearing that, Si Xia''s face became as ck as the underside of a pot-- even if you wanted to prove your innocence, you didn''t have to stab me in the process ! Cheng Xue sniggered, "Ha! Your boyfriend''s better than Si Xia? Ye Wanwan, you talk really big! Do you have any idea who Si Xia is?" Her sidekicks chimed in, "What a joke! She''s not even afraid of getting her tongue struck for telling a lie like this! Does she think we''re fools? A vixen like her is onlypatible with a rich old man!" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone around them was speechless after hearing what Ye Wanwan said. Although what Cheng Xue''s sidekicks said was awful, it was somewhat true. After all, Ye Wanwan was only an abjected princess now--all she had was a pretty face, iparable to Cheng Xue''s family background. "Ye Wanwan''s tooting her own horn a little too loudly this time!" "She''s been bragging that her boyfriend''s a hundred times better looking than Si Xia!" "That''s too ridiculous!" Everybody was discussing it when all of a sudden, someone by the window eximed "Wow! So... So dashing" "What is it, what is it? What is it this time?" "Quick, look at that man over there! Quick, quick!" What they saw was a person walking on the overhead bridge-- a man in a in ck suit with a high nose and cherry-stained thin lips. His forehead was as fair as snow, his finely carved silhouette was so perfect that he looked like a god from a Greek myth. There was someone standing next to him, propping up a ck umbre for him respectfully and the man was walking in the storm like a painting done with sshes of ink. The crowd hadn''t regained theirposure from Si Xia''s muscles but were stunned by this lovely feast for their eyes. They didn''t dare to make a single sound, afraid that this dreamy scene would be destroyed if they did. Chapter 206: Destroy every living creature Chapter 206: Destroy every living creature Chapter 206: Destroy every living creature "Ah ah ah! Damn it! So... so dashing!" "More than just dashing! He''s simply out of this world!" "Most importantly, it''s the aura! The aura! Oh my god! I''m about to faint!" ... When Ye Wanwan looked out the window, she froze and the screams by her ears became distant, leaving a dead silence. All she saw was that man. That unemotional and aloof expression on his wless face. He was approaching slowly in the rain under an umbre. He looked simply like a great devil who''d been living in seclusion in a cave and had suddenly arrived on earth, ready to destroy every living creature. Damn it! What did I just see? Si... Si Ye Han! Ye Wanwan was first enthralled by the great devil''s beauty, totally charmed by it. Her second reaction: I''m so dead! It''s my death anniversary a year from today ! S***! Why?! Why would Si Ye Han suddenly appear in school, ahhhh! She was still in another man''s clothes and next to her was a naked man! For this, it wouldn''t even be enough if she died a hundred times! She was going crazy. "I''m so dead thanks to you, bastard!" Ye Wanwan said, as she quickly removed the clothing from her body clumsily. However, it was toote. Her seat was too close to the door, and she was certain that Si Ye Han had already seen her. She was simply making matters worse by trying to hide like she''d done something wrong. Si Xia retracted his gaze from Si Ye Han and looked at her as she removed his clothes. His expression turned gloomy, "Are you that afraid of him?" Ye Wanwan nced sideways at him, "I''m afraid of him? You kidding me? He''s my father!" Each time I see him, I want to kneel and call him King! Si Xia: "..." At this moment, everybody in ss A had noticed Si Ye Han''s presence. Their eyes almost popped out. "Whoa! Who''s this guy? Who is he, who is he! He''s too... too handsome! What''s he doing in our school?" "Judging by his age, he can''t be a student''s parent! Did hee here to meet the school leader?" "I don''t know, I''ve never seen him before! What''s the asion today? All these casanovas appearing one after another like they''re in full force!" "Please, the ex or current school hunk can''t even bepared to this man alright? Not only is this person handsome, he has a terrifying aura as well! His influence must be huge!" "Damn, I really want to know! Who exactly is this guy?" "Seems like he''s walking in the direction of ss F..." While everyone was having an intense discussion, Shen Meng Qi waspletely dumbfounded, her eyes filled with disbelief. Si... Si Ye Han... He actually came to school! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the past, she still had the opportunity to meet Si Ye Han quite often because of her friendship with Ye Wanwan. But ever since her n to get Gu Yue Ze to help Ye Wanwan escape failed, she hadn''t had the chance to see Si Ye Han. No matter how hard she tried to drive a wedge between Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han to ask him out, that dumb girl was never fooled. This was the first time she''d seen him in a very, very long time. The moment she saw him, the hope that was long extinguished in her was suddenly ignited once again! Who''s Song Zi Hang, who''s Ye Mu Fan, who''s Si Xia? This man... If she could be with this man... Just as Shen Meng Qi felt overwhelmed with emotions, she suddenly realised that Si Ye Han was walking towards ss F and her countenance changed instantly. Chapter 207: Dont make me take my pants off as well, ya? Chapter 207: Don''t make me take my pants off as well, ya? Chapter 207: Don''t make me take my pants off as well, ya? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Just as Shen Meng Qi felt overwhelmed with emotions, she suddenly realised that Si Ye Han was walking towards ss F and her countenance changed instantly. Si Ye Han''s here to look for Ye Wanwan? Then wouldn''t everyone find out about Si Ye Han and Ye Wanwan''s rtionship? Wouldn''t that dumb girl be pleased to death! With that thought, she couldn''t even sit still anymore--it was as if someone had stolen something from her. That can''t happen! At this moment, Shen Meng Qi seemed to have thought of a n as there was excitement across her face all of a sudden. No, she''s dead! Ye Wanwan''s dead meat today! She''s probably still in Si Xia''s clothing, huh? Ha! This dumb girl, Ye Wanwan, didn''t grab hold of a man like Si Ye Han and actually fell for Si Xia! Today, I have to make all her hopes and efforts go to waste just like a wicker basket being used to draw water! However, Si Xia, Si Ye Han... Both of them have the same surname--could it be that they''re rted in some way? After all, the surname "Si" isn''t verymon. A sh of suspicion shed across Shen Meng Qi''s eyes, but it was very quickly cast to the back of her head. No matter how great Si Xia''s family background is, how could he be rted to the Si family at all? Furthermore, Si Xia''s a transfer student from Shen City; his family''s probably just local tyrants. "Aahhh He''s here, he''s here! He''s reallying to our ss!" "Who''s he looking for? Could it be that he''s also delivering a coat?" "Oh my god! No way! Who''s it for?" The girls in ss F were going crazy. They watched as Si Ye Han got closer and closer. Ye Wanwan, on the other hand, was almost hiding under her desk. She forced the clothing into Si Xia''s hand like it was a hot potato, "Put. this. on. right. now!!!" Si Xia sneered, "No!" Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth, "Wear it now! Or I''ll beat you up!" Si Xia chuckled, "Don''t make me take my pants off as well, ya?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Where''s your integrity ! While she was speaking, Si Ye Han had reached the entrance to the ssroom. Xu Yi saw the clothing that Ye Wanwan was shoving to the half-naked young master Si Xia and was bbergasted. Damn! What kind of scene is this?! This is insane! Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi''s expression and he looked as if it was doomsday. She then slowly covered her face with her hand. I won''t be able to wash my crime away even if I jump into the Lethe River, bastard... Si Xia had zero intention of putting on his clothes. He just sat there and looked at Si Ye Han provocatively until a sharp pain emerged from his thigh "S***!" This darn woman, she''s about to pinch my flesh off! Tsk, continue pinching then! I won''t put it on even if she pinches me to the death! Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth and red at that little bastard who''d rather die than submit. Finally, she could only submit to fate-- she trembled as she stood up, left her seat and walked towards the door... Under the gaze of everybody, they all watched as Ye Wanwan stood up and walked towards the man. Ye Wanwan wasn''t in the mood to care about the looks that other people were giving her. At this moment, every single strand of hair was on its ends and everyone''s attention was on the guy. "That... Fa..." When she met the man''s condescending and icy-cold gaze thatcked any human emotions, Ye Wanwan almost called him "Father". Ye Wanwan bit on her own tongue, quickly calm herself down and forced a smile, "Dar... Darling, why''re you here?" Chapter 208: The great devils delivering some warmth? Chapter 208: The great devil''s delivering some warmth? Chapter 208: The great devil''s delivering some warmth? Ye Wanwan spoke as she continued to struggle on her deathbed and shot Si Xia a look to get him to put his clothes on. In addition, she was also pushing all the love letters, candies and choctes to Si Xia''s side. "All these belong to him, they belong to him! I''ve got nothing to do with them!" *forcedugh* Si Xia noticed that she was pushing everything over to his side and his face darkened. He raised his brows and took out one of the love letters-- aiya, on the cover were the words "TO WANWAN THE GODDESS, SARANGHAEYO [1]" in big, bold words! Ye Wanwan: "..." I really want to strangle this bastard to death ! There was still a remnant of the cold from outside the ssroom on Si Ye Han''s body. His devilish face was stained with icy frost as well, and whatid before her eyes was like the bitter cold wind that sliced through her thin clothing. Ye Wanwan felt as if her internal organs were about to freeze. At this moment, a cold breeze blew in. "Ahhhhhchoo" The psychological and physical coldness caused her to sneeze thrice in a row. And she felt very clearly that the aura around Si Ye Han became even more frightening. I''m dead meat this time--not only is there Si Xia, there''s also ten miles of suitors queueing for me! "That... Dar... Darling... The thing is..." Even when she knew that there was no use in exining herself, Ye Wanwan still tried. Just as she was racking her brain for an exnation, Si Ye Han suddenly nced at Xu Yi. When Xu Yi received the indication from his master, he immediately brought out the bag in his hands and from it, he took out a white roll. That seems to be... a coat? In the next second, there was warmth on Ye Wanwan''s cold and trembling shoulders. Si Ye Han had ced that coat over her, without any expression on his face at all... Seeing that she was just standing here in a daze, Si Ye Han looked at her and then raised his brows. Like taking care of a child, he helped her loop her arms through it and then his slender fingers fastened each button, one by one. This was an extremely soft and fluffy cloak-style jacket; the edges were lined with warm white fur, instantly cutting her off from the cold from the outside world. Ye Wanwan was wrapped up tightly with only her little palm-sized face peeking out. That face of hers looked even more charming against the white fur and her dazed eyes looking straight at him were as beautiful as stars after a snowfall, enticing him to reach out to her... He looked at the girl in front of him and his gaze darkened all of a sudden, a steaming undercurrent surging beneath his eyes. Ye Wanwan never expected that it wasn''t death awaiting her, but instead, it was a... warm coat... Feeling the heat and softness that was almost like fluffy clouds, the cold buried deep in her bones slowly dissipated from her body as a strange warmth flowed into her heart... This unexpected coat actually makes my nose a little prickly. Si Ye Han... actually brought a coat for me? Si Ye Han saw something amiss with Ye Wanwan''s expression, and a shroud of darkness appeared on his face that was initially expressionless, "What is it?" Is it so hard to ept the fact that I brought her a coat? Ye Wanwan regained her senses abruptly and lifted her head and said, shocked, "No... nothing... I''m still cold that''s all... my hands are freezing..." When Si Ye Han heard that, he gave Xu Yi a look once again. Xu Yi immediately understood and took out a pair of gloves. Fully prepared indeed! But Ye Wanwan''s face turned dark when she saw that pair of gloves. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Damn, I said that on purpose to tease him a little! Shouldn''t a normal guy''s reaction be to hold my hand and use his body heat to warm me up? What the h*** was with the gloves? Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Saranghaeyo means I love you in Korean Chapter 209: Si Ye Hans woman Chapter 209: Si Ye Han''s woman Chapter 209: Si Ye Han''s woman Ye Wanwan epted the pair of gloves with mixed feelings. Not happy... I thought I could get him to hold my hands and ease the atmosphere a little, then he might not be so mad anymore! But in this current situation, is he angry or not, exactly? Forget about his low EQ; he even has facial paralysis. It''s so hard to have a boyfriend like him, I totally can''t guess what he''s thinking... Just as Ye Wanwan sighed in regret, everyone around her stared at that perfect couple at the door and was speechless from the shock. "I... what am I seeing... Ye Wanwan actually... she really has a boyfriend..." "And he''s SO good looking ahhhhhh!" "She wasn''t exaggerating when she said that he''s much better-looking than Si Xia! Just his face is enough, alright!" Listening to the discussions around him, Cheng Xue didn''t move at all like her entire body was fixed in ce; that face of hers was abnormally pale as if she had seen something terrifying. Si... Si Ye Han... That legendary master of the Si family who kills without batting an eyelid! Even if she''d only seen him once from afar because of Si Xia, she definitely recognised him. This man, you only have to meet him once and you''ll never forget him. But, how could it be! How could Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend be Si Ye Han?! If this was the case, why would Ye Wanwan let go of Si Ye Han and run over to seduce Si Xia? Could it be... Could it be that Si Xia was so caring towards Ye Wanwan from the start because of this? Because Ye Wanwan is Si Ye Han''s woman! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Oh my god, if Si Ye Han finds out about the things I did to Ye Wanwan... With that thought, a tremendous fear emerged on Cheng Xue''s face instantly. At the same time, she suddenly recalled the warning that Si Xia gave her, "Shut up if you don''t want to die"... While everyone was still dumbfounded, a voice came from behind the man all of a sudden. "Si... Mr Si..." All they saw was Shen Meng Qi in a pink dress standing there shyly, saying hi to Si Ye Han. When everybody saw that, their hunger for gossip was disyed in their eyes-- Shen Meng Qi knows this person too? When Si Ye Han recognised that it was Shen Meng Qi, his gazended on her for a brief moment but his gaze was empty, as if she didn''t exist. Xu Yi never had a good impression of Shen Meng Qi. Seeing that she''d invited herself over, his face turned cold as he took a step towards Si Ye Han, blocking any intention to get closer. When she saw that Si Ye Han didn''t even react when he saw her, Shen Meng Qi bit her lip, slightly embarrassed but when she remembered that this man was like that to everyone, she felt a little better. Shen Meng Qi wasn''t able to get closer to Si Ye Han so she walked to Ye Wanwan''s side warmly and spoke in a very friendly manner, "Did youe to give a coat to Ye Wanwan? This coat looks great The gloves are cute too; there''s even a little tiger on them..." Shen Meng Qi spoke so much yet Si Ye Han ignored her and even Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to her words; it was like she was performing a monologue. Shen Meng Qi''s expression grew increasingly awkward and there was a sh of gloominess beneath her eyes. Then, her gaze seemed to move in Si Xia''s direction carelessly; it was as if she had a guilty conscience and suddenly said to Si Ye Han anxiously, " Mr Si, you, you must never misunderstand Wanwan and Si Xia! Si Xia merely saw that Wanwan was cold so he took off his top and gave it to her--they''re just ordinary friends! Wanwan would never mix with thoseplicated people outside, you must believe her..." Thisment she just made... Would make him misunderstand even if he didn''t misunderstand at first. Ye Wanwan had a mocking look on her face as she looked at Shen Meng Qi quietly-- Shen Meng Qi finally couldn''t tolerate it anymore and is driving a wedge between Si Ye Han and me, right in front of me . Complicated people? Tsk, at this point in her past life, Shen Meng Qi still didn''t know about Si Xia and Si Ye Han''s rtionship. Chapter 210: Choke this bastard to death Chapter 210: Choke this bastard to death Chapter 210: Choke this bastard to death Tsk, at this point in her past life, Shen Meng Qi still didn''t know about Si Xia and Si Ye Han''s rtionship. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan had already torn down Shen Meng Qi''s mask in front of Si Ye Han so her words had lost all credibility. It''d be better for Meng Qi if she didn''t try to drive a wedge between them. By trying to interfere with their rtionship in such an obvious manner, there was no way Si Ye Han would believe her. At the same time, Cheng Xue, who was standing off to the side, stared in Shen Meng Qi''s direction in astonishment. Initially, she thought that this woman, Shen Meng Qi, really knew Si Ye Han and was very close to him. But after she heard her call Si Xia aplicated person, she was speechless. None of the few brothers in the Si family had an heir yet and Si Ye Han wasn''t even married so Si Xia was the only young master in the Si family--his status was extremely high. Although many people said that with Si Ye Han''s mistrustful and tyrannical character, he wouldn''t let any one of them have a descendant giving them the right of inheritance. But the truth was that Si Ye Han treated his nephew quite well and even gave him quite a bit of respect. There was a rumour that once, a reckless rtive thought that by bullying Si Xia, he''d be able to get into Si Ye Han''s good books so he humiliated Si Xia in front of everyone and called his father a useless scoundrel. But after Si Ye Han found out, he got someone to slice that man''s tongue off instantly. That bloody and gruesome scene shocked everyone in the Si family... From then on, nobody in the Si family dared to disrespect Si Xia. And now, Shen Meng Qi actually dared to call Si Xia aplicated person? She even said it right in front of Si Ye Han? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. On the other hand, Shen Meng Qi saw that Si Xia was still half-naked--that was tant proof right there! She was so excited that she lost control of her emotions. She couldn''t believe that Si Ye Han was still so calm when this was akin to catching a couple in the act! Even if Ye Wanwan merely breathed a single word to another guy, Si Ye Han would re up and go into a murderous rage. Wanwan had even epted the clothes of a man with such a pleasing appearance and this man still strutted around half-naked next to her. Shen Meng Qi acted like she was very worried for Ye Wanwan and pleaded Si Xia, "Si Xia, you should put your clothes on quickly! You''re creating a misunderstanding for Wanwan..." The way Si Xia looked at Shen Meng Qi was akin to looking at a fool. Where did this fool emerge from? Ye Wanwan is actually best friends with this fool? Tsk, she definitely has a problem with her brain; no wonder she''d fall for a pervert like Si Ye Han! Si Xia sneered and grabbed his clothes. He leaned back and showed off the figure that was lean when clothed and muscr when bare; those defined and smooth abs glistened. "Tsk, I''m not putting them on! I just wanted to strip naked for her, so what?" The moment Si Xia said that, a deadly silence fell upon the entire ssroom. Ye Wanwan''s eyes were gaping wide. If Si Ye Han wasn''t there, she would''ve pounced and choked this bastard to death. Just what kind of hatred and resentment does he have against me?! This guy must be her soul reaper after her rebirth! "Wo... Wow... this is too juicy! Two men fighting over a woman!" "Not to mention, they''re both so handsome! Although Si Xia has a different aura, his fresh and young vibe is irresistible! Ye Wanwan''s too lucky with men, huh?" "Tsk, she''s a vixen indeed--totally shameless!" "Isn''t she going a little overboard for seducing guys here and there?" Shen Meng Qi didn''t expect that Si Xia''s behaviour would be more surprising than imagined and was satisfied. She continued to meddle with their rtionship and said with disbelief, "You... how could you do that? You obviously knew that Ye Wanwan already had a boyfriend and yet you''re still doing this--is this how you were brought up, young master Si?" Chapter 211: Totally a Daddy with a capital D Chapter 211: Totally a Daddy with a capital D Chapter 211: Totally a Daddy with a capital D For Si Ye Han''s sake, Shen Meng Qi''s face was filled with indignation at this injustice-- she clearly put a lot of effort into her act. Si Xia raised his brows slightly when he heard that. My upbringing? Tsk, I was brought up by Si Ye Han! Si Xia was rxed. With a smug look on his face, he even stole a nce at Si Ye Han purposely before continuing, "What about me? If Ye Wanwan asked me to take my pants off, I''d dly take them off for her! You got a problem?" Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" You think I''m that crazy to ask you to take off your pants?! Have some integrity, bastard! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was shocked by what they heard and rubbed their hands in anticipation of Si Ye Han''s response. He''s been made a fool in front of everyone; sounds like they''re going to break up! Under countless stares, Si Ye Han dealt with Si Xia''s malicious provocation without a change in his expression at all. Si Ye Han waited for him to finish provoking him then looked at him inly and asked, "You done?" He looked at Si Xia like he was looking at a problematic kid, causing Si Xia to burst into an outrage, a fiery rage burning in his eyes! Si Ye Han saw that he didn''t make any sound in response. His aloof gaze rained down torrents of oppression and his tone was low and threatening, "What? You don''t greet me when you see me?" Si Xia bore the weight of that oppression; it was as if his entire body was being pressed on by a huge mountain; his blood was almost freezing. Time passed very slowly. Even in such cold weather, beads of perspiration formed on his forehead. After some time had passed, the teenager finally gritted his teeth and said, enunciating every word clearly, "9th uncle!" 9th... 9th uncle!? After they heard how Si Xia greeted Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend, those waiting for a good show were dumbfounded. Shen Meng Qi, who was secretly happy at first, was totally stunned as well. Nevertheless, this wasn''t the end yet. Si Ye Han''s gaze swept across Ye Wanwan and he continued, "What do you call her?" Si Xia clenched his fists tightly, his words seemed to be squeezed out through the gaps of his teeth, "9th... Au... Aunt..." Damnnnnnn! What... What''s going on here?! Hearing Si Xia calling her 9th aunt, the already-confused crowd nearly went into seizures. What?! What did Si Xia just call Ye Wanwan? Aunt?! They never thought Si Xia had such a rtionship with Ye Wanwan. So the reason why Si Xia was so nice towards Ye Wanwan from the start and was always protecting her was because she''s his aunt? His uncle''s girlfriend? Totally shocking! Yet the one who was in a greater shock was Ye Wanwan herself. Daddy''s amazing, he''s totally a daddy with a capital D--he actually managed to get Si Xia to call me "Aunt" with just one look! He even got rid of all the rumours and misunderstandings circting in school about her in an instant. It was only after Si Ye Han heard the word "Aunt" that he retracted his look of warning and turned to Xu Yi. Xu Yi had just gone through this hair-raising experience and his legs almost gave way. Now, he stood there nkly, slowly regaining his senses. He quickly took out a men''s coat from the bag in his hand and handed it to Si Xia. He stared at Si Xia''s face. It was obvious that he was in a nasty mood so he said carefully, "Young master Si Xia, you''ve just recovered from your illness--quickly put these clothes on! Don''t catch a cold!" Si Xia''s face darkened but he obligingly put on his own clothing. Then he took the coat from Xu Yi and put it on just for show. Catch a cold my ass, my whole body''s close tobusting! Chapter 212: What if you snatch my boyfriend too? Chapter 212: What if you snatch my boyfriend too? Chapter 212: What if you snatch my boyfriend too? "Damn, my goddess is amazing. She''s actually Si Xia''s aunt! Look at this seniority! Awesome!" "Now we finally know why Si Xia was so caring towards Ye Wanwan!" "What did Shen Meng Qi say just now? She actually said Si Xia didn''t have a good upbringing? Pfff! Then wasn''t she talking about Si Xia''s uncle too?" With that, everyone looked at Shen Meng Qi strangely. "This Shen Meng Qi''s a joke--Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend hadn''t even spoken yet she rushed to exin everything. Those in the know would see that she and Ye Wanwan have a close rtionship and Meng Qi was worried about her good friend, but those not in the know would think she''s trying to paint a bad picture of Ye Wanwan in front of her boyfriend! "I guess there''s a greater chance of thetter! Shen Meng Qi has a trouble-making streak--didn''t she steal her best friend''s boyfriend?" "Ah, that''s right. She didn''t even let Song Zi Hang go, much less such an outstanding man! She was probably trying to drive a wedge between Wanwan and Si Ye Han just now!" "Oh my god, she''s just disgusting! She kept saying that it was Song Zi Hang who forced her and even said he threatened her, saying that if she didn''tply, he''d tell everyone that she was the one who seduced him. Shen Meng Qi said he flew into a rage and sshed dirty water on her... I almost believed her and even sympathized with her! But in the end, it turned out she was just torturing Jiang Yan Ran. After she was done with her, she started on Ye Wanwan, tsk tsk tsk..." "She''s truly atrocious! And up till now, she''s clung onto Ye Wanwan''s older brother the whole time! ... Shen Meng Qi had been dumbfounded the moment she heard Si Xia call Si Ye Han his 9th uncle. As she listened to all this criticism, her face turned even paler. What... What''s going on... Si Xia and Si Ye Han are actually nephew and uncle! I can''t believe I actually said that Si Xia had a bad upbringing in front of Si Ye Han... Also, does Si Ye Han think I''m trying to drive a wedge into his rtionship with his nephew? I heard talking badly about family was the most extreme taboo for Si Ye Han! When Cheng Xue witnessed what happened, she giggled yet wasn''t surprised; she knew this would happen. Luckily, there was Shen Meng Qi to distract Si Ye Han today, otherwise she was afraid that she''d be the one in trouble... However, if Ye Wanwan goes back and tells on me... On the other hand, Shen Meng Qi was already scared out of her wits. She looked at Si Ye Han and stuttered, trying to exin herself, " Mr Si, I... I didn''t know... I didn''t know that Si Xia''s your nephew... I''m really sorry... I got things mixed up... I just... I was just very worried about Ye Wanwan so this happened... Please don''t mind me..." Si Ye Han didn''t say a word. He didn''t even take one look at her but looked towards Ye Wanwan instead. With Si Ye Han''s apathetic expression, Shen Meng Qi felt like her heart was about to fall through the ice. All she could do was look at Ye Wanwan pleadingly, "Wanwan, I really didn''t do it on purpose! You know me best; I did it all because I was worried about you!" Ye Wanwan listened as Shen Meng Qi tried in vain to bewitch her. Her gaze was icy, "Really? But everyone said you were trying to drive a wedge between me and my boyfriend!" "How could that be, Wanwan? Don''t you believe me anymore?" Shen Meng Qi was panicking. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This dumb Ye Wanwan; why does she believe everything other people say?! Xu Yi looked indifferently at Shen Meng Qi''s pretence-- This dumb woman, Ye Wanwan, will probably fall for Meng Qi''s tricks again... When Ye Wanwan heard Shen Meng Qi''s desperate exnations, she looked hesitant and replied apologetically, "Sorry Meng Qi, since you snatched Yan Ran''s boyfriend before, it''s hard for me to trust you. I don''t think we should talk anymore! Otherwise, what if... what if you snatch my boyfriend too? My boyfriend''s so handsome..." Ye Wanwan muttered while clinging to Si Ye Han''s side nervously and hugging his arm possessively, her face filled with protectiveness. Si Ye Han saw Ye Wanwan suddenly hugging his arm and his indifferent gaze showed a sh of surprise. As for Xu Yi, he was delirious with joy-- This woman seems to see reason finally. I''ve waited a thousand years! Chapter 213: Did I just get hit on? Chapter 213: Did I just get hit on? Chapter 213: Did I just get hit on? As Shen Meng Qi was exposed by Ye Wanwan, guilt shed over her face but it was very quickly reced with a hurt and disappointed look, "How could that be? Wanwan, you''re my best friend. Why would I snatch your boyfriend?!" Shen Meng Qi''s eyes reddened. Her body started trembling visibly as she looked at Si Ye Han helplessly, seeking his forgiveness, " Mr Si, I have only... only high esteem and respect for you... I don''t have any other intentions... I..." In the end, Shen Meng Qi was only able to take half a step before being blocked by Xu Yi''s icy gaze, " Ms Shen, please have some dignity!" "Pfff" Seeing that Shen Meng Qi had been blocked by someone''s underling, the onlookers couldn''t help butugh. "High esteem, respect? What do those mean when you''re saying you have high esteem and respect for another man? You''re obviously confessing your feelings for him, but still, you insist that you don''t have any other intentions?" "A leopard can''t change its spots! She kept chasing after Jiang Yan Ran''s boyfriend and now she''s upped her standards bytching onto this guy! Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend looks so much more sessful than Song Zi Hang!" "Ye Mu Fan already delivered a coat to her yet she still wants to shiver in the cold, act pitiful and wail usingly--she thinks people are blind!" "I remember that the rumour about Ye Wanwan being fed by old men outside school was also spread by her, right?" Shen Meng Qi''s face changed, "I... I didn''t... it''s not like that... how could I spread such a rumour..." Damn it, Jiang Yan Ran has been so close to Ye Wanwantely; did she say anything to her? No wonder Wanwan''s attitude towards me has been so different... Ye Wanwan stood by the side and looked coldly as Shen Meng Qi struggled to give a convincing exnation to the crowd. She''d once been mocked and excluded by everyone thanks to Shen Meng Qi tarnishing her name. Today, she finally got back at her. Of course, this wasn''t enough... Riiiiiing Just as the bell rang, Shen Meng Qi took the chance to escape from the unforgiving crowd. "Wanwan, no matter what misunderstandings you have about me, I really didn''t mean it... I... I''ll exin better next time..." Shen Meng Qi concealed the darkness in her eyes, bit her lips, shot a resentful nce at Si Ye Han, then left in a hurry. Ye Wanwan wasn''t bothered by Shen Meng Qi and got up from her seat to send Si Ye Han off. Looking at the man in front of her, Ye Wanwan was silent. "Go to ss," Si Ye Han said, when he noticed she wasn''t making a sound. He thought she was just afraid to speak to him so he didn''t say much either. However, just as Si Ye Han was about to leave, someone grabbed his wrist. A little hand was held onto his sleeve lightly. Si Ye Han paused and looked at his sleeve. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t know why she stopped him. After she caught on, she quickly retracted her arm and fiddled with the white fur on her cor nonchntly. Si Ye Han didn''t rush her and stood there, watching her quietly. Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say so she asked out-of-the-blue, "Will you ever fall for Shen Meng Qi?" Si Ye Han looked deeply into her eyes and replied without any expression, "No, I have high standards." "...!" Ye Wanwan was speechless. After a long time, she lifted her head and blinked, then blinked again. Uh, did I just... get hit on? Wasn''t that just a veiledpliment? He actually managed to say that with a serious face when he has me as his girlfriend... Chapter 214: What a fool Chapter 214: What a fool Chapter 214: What a fool Xu Yi looked at his master who had just proimed he had high standards and then nced at the dazed Ye Wanwan next to him, speechless. At this moment, he somewhat understood how Liu Ying felt when his master said his standard of a partner had to be unparalleled. "Any more questions?" Si Ye Han asked. Ye Wanwan shook her head, "No... just... thanks for bringing the coat to me... and the gloves... the little tiger on top is very cute... did you pick it out yourself?" Si Ye Han: "Xu Yi prepared it." Xu Yi: "..." Master, please check your conscience and say that again! Sure, I prepared it but I prepared a hundred pairs for you yet you were only pleased with this particr one, alright?! "Oh..." Ye Wanwan nodded and then asked, "Is Great White still at home?" "Yes," Si Ye Han replied. When Xu Yi heard his reply, he froze. How is it at home?! I hadn''t even found it yet! Ye Wanwan was relieved, "Lessons are about to start, I''ll head back now. Be careful on the roads!" After Ye Wanwan left, Xu Yi turned to Si Ye Han anxiously, "Master, Si Lu Te..." "You still have one day left," Si Ye Han interrupted him. Xu Yi was stunned. Tears started to pour down in his heart like the rain, "I''ll definitely find Si Lu Te by tomorrow before Miss Ye returns." No wonder master wants me to bring Si Lu Te back--he''s trying to please his beauty! Although it''s hard to admit, master''s bing more and more like a fool, huhuhu... ... After school the next day: Ye Wanwan packed her luggage and bid farewell to Jiang Yan Ran. "Will you be fine living on your own? Why don''t you apply for a dormitory change?" Ye Wanwan suggested. Jiang Yan Ran shook her head, "It''s okay, the college entrance exams areing up. I''ll be able to focus on my studying in peace!" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Although Qing He had the highest quality of teaching amongst all the private schools, its atmosphere couldn''tpare to the atmosphere at a normal high school. Since many students chose to study abroad after college entrance exams, they didn''t care about their results at all--all the girls just talked about clothing brands and makeup during this period of time. However, Jiang Yan Ran was the only daughter of her parents. Since her parents couldn''t bear for her to be so far away, she was preparing to apply to a local college. Initially, she hadn''t considered which school to apply to, but after spending so much time with Ye Wanwan, she decided to apply for the performance program at Imperial City Media College. Strangely, she was quite eager to work with Wanwan in the future... Since she''d been influenced by her parents from a young age, she wasn''t worried about the professional course in performance but she had to work much harder for the cultural course. She heard that Ye Wanwan was considering majoring in media rtions at Imperial Media. Imperial Films and Imperial Media were the top film and media universities in China--they were the goals of every film and media student and were also the ivory tower and source of prestige for various fields and industries. Everyone knew of the terrifying cut-offs for the non-arts majors at Imperial Media and that they were comparable to the cut-offs of Imperial Films. This applied to the media rtions major Ye Wanwan was considering as well. Even though Ye Wanwan''s grades weren''t bad now, her math grades were pulling her overall average down by too much. If she wanted to enter Imperial Media, that was a troubling indeed... "Wanwan, since you''re going home, why don''t you take the chance to apply for math tutoring sses in the evening? Your math marks are a serious problem!" Jiang Yan Ran asked worriedly. Ye Wanwan waved her hand and replied, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve applied for them already! The math teacher coaching me is fantastic!" Chapter 215: Cant you please a woman yourself? Chapter 215: Can''t you please a woman yourself? Chapter 215: Can''t you please a woman yourself? Downstairs, Xu Yi was just helping Ye Wanwan with her luggage when he couldn''t help but overhear the conversation between Ye Wanwan and her friend. Ye Wanwan applied for tutoring sses? Howe I don''t know about it? After all, he was in charge of all matters regarding Ye Wanwan. Could it be that master helped her apply? Jiang Yan Ran was relieved when she heard that, "A math teacher who you say is fantastic? He must be really good!" "Yup yup, don''t worry. Focus on working hard yourself, too! Well, I''m taking off then! Don''t forget to miss me!" Ye Wanwan walked over to give her a hug. Jiang Yan Ran blushed and pouted at her helplessly, "Hurry and get going! I''ll see you on Monday, okay?" Ever since Ye Wanwan stopped putting on her hideous makeup, her face was simply so attractive that even a woman like her couldn''t resist, much less a man. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend came to school yesterday and thwarted the intentions of any hopeful guys. Jiang Yan Ran looked towards Xu Yi andmented softly, "I really didn''t expect that your boyfriend is Si Xia''s uncle--everyone said he''s a great influence. Some people were saying that he might even be that mysterious master of the Si family, Si Ye Han. After all, his aura''s so strong; you can tell right away he isn''t just any ordinary person..." *cough cough cough* Ye Wanwan choked when she heard that and quickly denied it, "How can that be?! That''s indulging in a fantasy! If Si Ye Han is my boyfriend, then the president of country M is my dad!" Xu Yi at the side: "..." Jiang Yan Ran chuckled, "I also thought it was impossible. After all, Si Ye Han''s famous--how could us regr people meet him so easily? Everybody was just making wild guesses. Anyway, it''s said that Si Ye Han looks terrifying and scary so how could that dashing and gentle man be him?" Also, all the sons in the Si family were in the top professional schools of the country or international training camps. They received professional grooming and education as kids, so what reason could they have for appearing at a private school in the country? Even if that man was somewhat rted to the Si family, he was probably a really distant rtive! However, even so, as long as he''s rted to the Si family, he''s already admired by ordinary people. Gentle...? Ye Wanwan forced augh, "Yes, yes! My boyfriend''s very gentle, very gentle..." After she bid farewell to Jiang Yan Ran, Ye Wanwan left with Xu Yi. Before leaving, Xu Yi instinctively cast an investigative look over at Jiang Yan Ran. So this girl is Ye Wanwan''s new roommate? It was so hard to get rid of thest one; please be one of the good ones... But from what he''d found out so far, judging by her family background and his first impression, this girl seemed fine. Hopefully, she wouldn''t end up to be another Shen Meng Qi... Shortly, the car arrived at Jin garden. Ye Wanwan glued her face to the car window and looked outside eagerly. Finally, she saw a white figure crouching outside, without a single hair out of ce. What surprised her the most was that on the white tiger''s neck, there was a pink ribbon around it-- It was so dashing and cute, transforming it into a moe [1]. "Wow! Great White, Great White, Great White" Ye Wanwan jumped out of the car and pounced onto the white tiger excitedly. As expected, it gave a great roar directly into her face. But Ye Wanwan didn''t seem to mind and walked around it, persevering and showing it a lot of love. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It was obvious that the white tiger was quite annoyed. By the looks of it, it looked like it wanted to whip her to death with its tail but it didn''t have a choice--it was just its luck to have a heartless owner. He''s simply too heartless--can''t he please a woman himself? He has to resort to abusing animals?! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Moe" is a Japanese ng word which generally refers to something an individual finds to be very appealing or cute. Chapter 216: Dumb humans! Chapter 216: Dumb humans! Chapter 216: Dumb humans! Dumb humans! They actually made me sit here like a dumb stone lion to wait for this dumb woman and even made me wear this dumb thing around my neck! Ye Wanwan loved Great White''s arrogant "dumb humans" expression. She picked up her phone and relentlessly took many pictures of it, including many selfies with it. Xu Yi watched as Ye Wanwan fearlessly circled around Si Lu Te and the cold sweat on his forehead nearly dripped. Did Ye Wanwan take the wrong medicine today...? She used to be so scared of Si Lu Te before. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan knew her limits and circled around it without touching it. If she hurt this little devil, there''d be chaos on earth. To be honest, Ye Wanwan really wanted to touch it but she knew that Si Lu Te hated having people touch it so she didn''t force it. She could only look at its furry head and meaty body. It''d be great if one day, Great White lets me to touch it... "Housekeeper Xu? How''re my vegetables?" "Don''t worry, Miss. They''ve been properly cared for by a professional." "Quick, let me take a look!" Ye Wanwan said excitedly. She turned to the white tiger and said, "Great White, Great White, do you want to follow me to see the cabbage I''ve grown?" The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth twitched, "I think Great White... Si Lu Te isn''t too interested." It isn''t a vegetarian! Sigh, I was influenced by Ye Wanwan and actually called Si Lu Te, Great White! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was disappointed, "Uh, all right then! Great White, I''m going to the vegetable garden to take a quick look. I''ll y with youter!" Ye Wanwan left for the yard in a jiffy after she put her school bag down. Certainly, the fruits and vegetables that were nted before she left were very well taken care of-- the fruit trees had started to sprout, the sunflowers were half-grown, some of the fast-growing vegetables were almost ripe and ready to be picked, the fish in the pond were all lively and plump and not far off, there were even a few yellow chicks looking for food... The yard that had been as cold and terrible as a golden silk cage now had the warmth and gentle breath of the sunset everywhere. Ye Wanwan inspected the fruits of herbour happily while a certain housekeeper followed behind her, bleeding internally. The Jin garden created by a world-renowned architect turned into a farm, just like that... However, ever since Jin garden had been messily transformed by Ye Wanwan, the whole ce had a more rxing vibe to it. At least the servants didn''t have to fear for their lives as they took care of those expensive flowers and trees or worry that Ye Wanwan would destroy them. Seeing that Ye Wanwan had returned, they even fought for credit--one of them said he took care of the fresh cabbage while another said he took care of the carrots, making Xu Yi shift between laughter and tears. Ye Wanwan made an entire round from the front to the back of the yard and plucked a few fresh vegetables ready to be eaten, then she finally headed back, satisfied. As she reached the living room, she saw Si Ye Han walking down the stairs. He nced at the basket in her hand. "You''re back." Ye Wanwan immediately straightened up, "Yup yup, I saw Great White! And even went to look at the vegetables I grew. Look, they''ve grown well!" Si Ye Han replied inly, "Mhm." Ye Wanwan blinked. Why do I have a feeling Si Ye Han''s in a bad mood, huh ! Xu Yi by the side: "..." The first thing you did when you returned was look for Great White and the second thing you did was check on the cabbage--how could master be in a good mood?! But he would never admit that his master, who struck fear into people, was jealous of a tiger and some cabbage! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ I love this white tiger!!! Give it to me~~ Chapter 217: Compete for attention Chapter 217: Compete for attention Chapter 217: Compete for attention Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know exactly why Si Ye Han was in a bad mood, her sweet-talking skills were impable so she hopped over and asked, "Did you pick Great White''s ribbon? It looks great!" Xu Yi: "...!" Although the ribbon on Great White was hand-picked by the master, I was the one who tied it; it was me! I was the one who risked my life, why didn''t you praise me?! "Also, this cabbage is very fresh. I''ll bring it to the kitchen and prepare it for you to supplement your health!" Ye Wanwan said sweetly. With Ye Wanwan pacifying him so gently, Si Ye Han''s anger was decreased by half. Thereafter, Ye Wanwan brought the vegetables to the kitchen. After dinner, Ye Wanwan sneakily went to the fridge to take a piece of beef and then headed to the yard to look for Great White. She saw Great White swaying its tail and patrolling the yard. When it passed the little chicks, it opened its mouth and swallowed one, unrestrained. Ye Wanwan freaked out and sped over quickly, "Great White! Spit it out, spit it out! This chicken will lay eggs for us; you can''t eat it!" The white tiger looked at her, stunned, then quickly opened its mouth and a little yellow chick covered in saliva rolled out and quickly ran away. Why would I eat a live animal as small as this? I was just ying! When Ye Wanwan saw that the chick was alive, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then she pulled out the piece of beef and dangled it temptingly, "Great White, Great White, you can have this instead!" This was an extremely fresh piece of raw beef; there was still the sweet taste of blood on top. The white tiger, who was usually indifferent towards her, began twitching its nose. Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened as she started tempting it excitedly, "This isn''t any cheap piece of beef jerky, it''s top-notch ck Angus beef! Very delicious!" And... Expensive... I had a hard time stealing it! Uh, if I took Si Ye Han''s beef to feed his white tiger, it''s not really considered stealing, is it? Anyway, it all belongs to Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan knew that Si Lu Te never ate anything fed by strangers but she''d been living in Jin garden for almost two years--she wasn''t really a stranger! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Ah~ Come~ Have a bite~ It''s really good! I wouldn''t lie to you!" Ye Wanwan persevered and continued coaxing it. But the big white tiger was very stubborn; it simply twitched its nose and continued ignoring her. So much self-restraint? Ye Wanwan faked a sob, "Why''re you more difficult to please than your owner?!" Actually, its owner is still quite easy to please... Ye Wanwan was left with no choice. All she could do was ce that piece of beef on the grass next to the tiger and then walk far away. She hid in the dark silently for almost ten minutes. Great Whitey there, swinging its tail and ying with the chicks. Then, it finally used its ws to poke the meat and inserted it into its mouth, swallowing it whole with one bite. Great White swallowed it! Wow! Ate it whole! Ye Wanwan was so happy that she nearly gave a military salute right then and there; it was the first time she was happier to look at someone (the tiger) eat over eating herself. Great White looks so adorable even when it''s eating~ At this moment, Ye Wanwan had no idea that her actions in the yard, including the love-struck way she looked at Great White, were being watched by a certain great devil and his housekeeper. Xu Yi carefully took a glimpse at Great White''s owner and his legs trembled. Why do I get the feeling that the dishes prepared tomorrow will be stewed white tiger with cabbage? Ay, he insisted on having me bring Si Lu Te back. Now he has topete for attention... Chapter 218: Sleep with me every night Chapter 218: Sleep with me every night Chapter 218: Sleep with me every night Ye Wanwan excitedly circled non-stop around Great White. Great White didn''t seem to care for her yet Wanwan still spent half a day muttering to the tiger, told stories and even wove a gand for it. asionally, Great White''s annoyed roar came from the yard, along with Ye Wanwan''s nagging. When Ye Wanwan regained track of the time, the sky was already dark. It was only then that she left Great White and the cabbage patch reluctantly and solemnly trudged into the house filled with math and Si Ye Han. After she waved Great White goodbye, Ye Wanwan carried her schoolbag upstairs sadly. Upon seeing Xu Yiing out from the study, Ye Wanwan quickly asked, "Is Si Ye Han busy now?" Xu Yi was on the verge of crying when he saw Ye Wanwan. This auntie is finally done ying . After she went inside, she saw the man sitting on the chair in the balcony with a foreignnguage book in his hands. His face was obscured by shadows so she couldn''t see his expression clearly. "Need something?" When he saw her approaching, he looked up slowly, with eyes as cold as the moon overhead. She wasn''t sure whether it was her misperception, but she felt as if Xu Yi had dug a grave for her. Who said Si Ye Han seems to be in a good mood now? Ye Wanwan thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t figure out why Si Ye Han was in a bad mood so she left it alone. "Well, it''s like this... In less than a month''s time, it''ll be the college entrance examinations but my math is really bad--I need some help! Are you busy these days? Could you teach me? Just give me two hours, no, one hour every night!" Ye Wanwan didn''t dare ask for too much--he''s a busy man after all. But as the saying goes, listening to a singlement from a wise gentleman is worth more than reading ten years'' worth of books-- even if she only got an hour, it''d be good enough for her. Maybe it was due to Si Ye Han''s easy-to-understand exnations or her fear of making mistakes in front of him, but she felt like her senses were always heightened and focused when studying with him, allowing her to be highly efficient. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan waited nervously for his reply. After some consideration, he ced the book down and said in his usual tone, "I can give you two hours." "Two hours!" Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "But, I have a condition," Si Ye Han''s eyes turned slightly darker. Ye Wanwan''s nerves were at her breaking point, "Con... condition... what condition?" Si Ye Han: "You''ll have to pay a certain fee proportional to my services." Ye Wanwan: "And this fee refers to?" Si Ye Han: "Give me eight hours." Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Ah...?" Give him eight hours for what? In the next second, she recalled what happened in her dorm before--at that time, Si Ye Han''s condition was six hours, that''s right, he wanted me to sleep with him for six hours... So, the eight hours that Si Ye Han meant was probably "You mean you want me to sleep with you for an entire night!?" Greatly astonished, Ye Wanwan had her eyes wide open. Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s reply, Si Ye Han nced at her and said, "You only need my tuition for one night?" Ye Wanwan shook her head reflexively, "One night definitely won''t be enough; it has to go on until the end of the college entrance exams. Until exams end, I''ll probably need your help every night if you''re free..." Si Ye Han lifted the teacup in his hand and took a sip, "Well, sleep with me every night then." Ye Wanwan: "..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Hahaha what a fair deal, Si Ye Han! Chapter 219: This exorbitant tuition fee isnt bad Chapter 219: This exorbitant tuition fee isn''t bad Chapter 219: This exorbitant tuition fee isn''t bad Ye Wanwan''s brain crashed instantly. How can he put on that rigid expression and say things like "sleep with me every night"?! Those who don''t know might misunderstand and think we''re doing something else but we''re just discussing tuition fees for math... After Ye Wanwan finally regained her senses, she immediately counted with her fingers--she''d receive two hours of tutoring but in return, she had to give up eight hours for him. Isn''t this tuition fee a little too steep? This is daylight robbery! Yes, my math is bad but it''s not that bad, okay? Ye Wanwan, who felt her intelligence was being insulted, said angrily, "Isn''t there something wrong with this arrangement? Why should I give you eight hours of my time when you''re only giving me two?" Si Ye Han looked as if he didn''t care either way about the deal, "You can reject this offer if you want." "I..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t find the words to rebut him. At this moment, Si Ye Han was like a glittering, gold study god. Whether she was admitted to Imperial Media or not depended on him; how could she bear to let this deal go! Ye Wanwan hesitated for a long time and was forced to rify, "Then... we''re just sleeping, right? Literally sleeping?" She remembered from those times at school and the old house when they just purely slept with a nket over them. If this was the case, she wouldn''t lose out on anything. She needed her sleep anyway; the only difference was that there''d be someone next to her, that''s all. Just as Ye Wanwan had that thought and was sighing in relief, Si Ye Han put his cup of tea down as he looked at her slowly with eyes stained with the darkness of the sky. He replied inly, "I can''t make any promises. After all, I''m a normal man." "..." The moment Si Ye Han said that, Ye Wanwan was stunned... You don''t have to be so modest! In my heart, you''re not a human at all, all right?!! "Take some time to think about it," Si Ye Han got up. Ye Wanwan, who was still in a daze, noticed Si Ye Han standing up and immediately, she took a big stride towards him, looked up at him with sparkling eyes and replied resolutely, "Deal!" Si Ye Han looked slightly surprised, "Sure?" Ye Wanwan nodded, "Sure, it''s not like we''ve never slept together before!" Si Ye Han: "..." "Quick, quick, quick, let''s start today!" Ye Wanwan rushed him. Anyway, we''ve already slept together before, and I''m also no longer an eighteen-year-old little girl. Most importantly, I''m not nning to remain chaste for Gu Yue Ze anymore so what''s the big deal if I sleep with him a couple more times? Right now, there''s nothing more important than getting into Imperial Media. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If I keep being constrained by all these thoughts, how will the end result be any different from the past? I can''t waste any more time. Thus, Ye Wanwan courteously helped Si Ye Han pack his desk, rearrange all the textbooks and stationery neatly and even made tea for him. Si Ye Han stood at the side. His deep eyes had a touch of imperceptible probing as he watched her quietly. After she was done, Ye Wanwan sat upright and proper just like a student, "Teacher, we can begin!" Si Ye Han sat down on the seat next to her but didn''t flip open the book. Instead, he supported his forehead with his hand and said, "First, I''ll teach you the point I didn''t get around to finishing before." Ye Wanwan blinked in shock-- It''s been so many days but he''s able to remember the point he hasn''t finished? Amazing... So, this exorbitant tuition fee... isn''t too bad, right? Chapter 220: Sounds like he just got dumped Chapter 220: Sounds like he just got dumped Chapter 220: Sounds like he just got dumped Having sessfully endured two hours of tutoring, Ye Wanwan returned to her room, content to continue doing more practice questions by herself. Time flew as Ye Wanwan immersed herself in her newly acquired knowledge. In the blink of an eye, she had worked well into the night. Hm, time to pay my tuition fee... Although she was full of conviction when she said "deal", now that it was time to pay her dues, she started feeling very nervous. Especially since Si Ye Han said he''s a normal man... After showering and much dilly-dallying, Si Ye Han still hadn''te to fetch her. Ye Wanwan got anxious waiting for him, but she didn''t want to go to him directly so she gave him a call. At the same time in the study: Xu Yi was doing his routine report. After some time, Mo Xuan also entered, "9th master, you called for me?" Why did he call me over so early? It''s not his bedtime yet... Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Si Ye Han looked up and said to Mo Xuan, "Starting from today, you don''t have to see me at night for the time being." When Mo Xuan heard that, he was stunned, "Uh, I don''t have toe anymore? But 9th master, your illness..." Xu Yi, who was holding a stack of documents, was also filled with surprise. Master''s recent condition hasn''t been the best; why''d he ask Mo Xuan to stoping all of a sudden? "Did master find a more suitable doctor?" Xu Yi asked. Mo Xuan furrowed his brows. He didn''t want to brag but in the field of hypnotism, he was the best and nobody couldpete, so it was impossible for the master to find someone better. At this moment, Si Ye Han''s phone rang. Both of them saw the caller ID indicating Ye Wanwan''s name. Why did Ye Wanwan phone him when she''s in the house? While they both muddled over this, they overheard Ye Wanwan''s voice from the receiver "Hello... Si Ye Han, I wanted to check... what time do you sleep? Should I go over to your room or are youing over to mine?" As the study was very quiet, Ye Wanwan''s words were quite clear and the two of them were stunned by her words. "I''ll head over once I''ve settled some things." Si Ye Han put down the phone, turned to Mo Xuan and continued, "I''ll still give you your sry and will get Xu Yi to call you when I need you toe back." After this, he made the two of them leave the room. Mo Xuan was still in a confused daze, "What''s going on?" Xu Yi patted his shoulders sympathetically, "You still don''t get it? Miss Ye will be attending day school now so she won''t be staying in the dorm anymore, meaning that the master has found someone to sleep with him. You don''t have toe for the time being!" Mo Xuan''s face darkened, "Why do you sound so weird?" He made it sound like I just got dumped... Mo Xuan muttered to himself, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to be so well- behaved and straighten out her thinking so suddenly. This definitely isn''t how she usually behaves. I thought after 9th master lost control and put his hands on her that she''d cause chaos on earth, but in the end, she was unbelievably calm..." I''m just afraid there''s trouble brewing ahead... Xu Yi naturally knew what he was thinking, "It doesn''t matter whether she really sorted out her thinking or if she''s still thinking of escaping--it makes no difference. 9th master would never let her go. Do you think she could hurt 9th master by herself? That''s obviously impossible!" Mo Xuan sighed, "Ay, it''s good to not have toe here for the time being. I can finally take a breather. With me not around, you have to pay more attention to 9th master''s condition and give me updates. Who knows, maybe that woman really can untie the knot in 9th master''s heart..." "Got it," Xu Yi replied. Chapter 221: You doubt my abilities? Chapter 221: You doubt my abilities? Chapter 221: You doubt my abilities? In the room: Ye Wanwan was speechless when she heard Si Ye Han say "I''ll head over once I''ve settled some things". Why does it sound like I''m a wife waiting for her husband to finish his work? I''m obviously just a high school girl who can''t afford to pay tuition fees! After reviewing math for an entire night, she had exhausted all of her energy. Once her head touched the pillow, she immediately started dozing off. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. While she was still drowsy, she heard a pair of familiar footsteps approaching and a chilly breath permeating through her body. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and began to prattle on about something drowsily. Si Ye Han stared at her lips. His calloused fingers brushed over them lightly, but just as he got closer to her, he could hear her repeating, "x minus x in two series, the form of a general term, sum to n terms... two of them has a limit, four arithmetic operations change sequentially..." After mumbling on for what felt like half a day, she suddenly reached towards the heat source, into his embrace and called out, "Daddy..." Si Ye Han: "..." She then went silent like she was sound asleep. A long whileter, her shoulders started trembling slightly as she mumbled in anxiety and panic, "Wanwan has been good... Wanwan has been studying... don''t be angry at me... don''t forsake me... alright..." Si Ye Han stared at her little face with a mixed expression. After some time, he reached out and wiped away the tears forming in her eyes. The rm clock rang right at 6 a.m. the next morning. Ye Wanwan instinctively buried her head into the duvet to hide from the sound of the rm. After a long time, she came out from the covers reluctantly, turned the rm off and made her way up like a wandering spirit. Just as she''d risen up halfway, arge force on her waist suddenly pulled her back down. She found herself lying in bed once again as she came face-to-face with Si Ye Han''s blindingly dashing face. The curtains in the house were drawn with only a shred of faint light shining in. On the soft, comfortable and warm bed, thereid a devilishly handsome man next to her. Any normal human being would probably want to sleep for an eternity. Ye Wanwan couldn''t imagine that after worrying for so long, she''d be too exhausted and sleep all the way until dawn. She didn''t even realise when Si Ye Han came over. Ye Wanwan''s waist was embraced by arge arm; her body was akin to a pillow being hugged. This intimate position made her heart pound, "Hey, uh... I need to get up to study..." The man''s eyes didn''t open. He didn''t seem to have the intention of letting her get up as he said in a low voice, "There''s still two more hours." "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. Last night, she slept at 12 and it''s now 6 in the morning. There were still two hours to a full eight hours of sleep. He actually counted the hours! Must he be so calctive? Ye Wanwan was ustomed to waking up early. Although she was still really tired, to ask her toy in bed and sleep peacefully for a full eight hours felt like a sin to her. Thus, she had to negotiate with him, "Um, Teacher Si, let''s negotiate--can I have a discount? Would six hours be alright? Even though I''m a senior in high school now, my math is still so horrendous so I really need to use all the time I have to catch up. What if I don''t do well...?" His eyes opened slowly, dark as a piece of ss immersed in a coldke, "You''re doubting my abilities?" "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. Then what if I don''t do well? Can I get a full refund? Chapter 222: Failed attempt Chapter 222: Failed attempt Chapter 222: Failed attempt Actually, she knew that with Si Ye Han''s tutoring and her exceptional memory, one month would be sufficient. But keeping herself busy was the only way she could be calm and at ease. She thought about her mother, thought about her father, thought about her brother, her home... All these thoughts almost drove her nuts... She knew that Si Ye Han didn''t fully trust her and was acutely aware that she couldn''t do anything to provoke him. It took me so long to appease Si Ye Han; it''s not the right time to act yet. Furthermore, she had a bad record. In order to escape in the past, she often lied that she was going to visit her parents. If she told Si Ye Han she wanted to visit her parents at this point, it''d basically be like telling him that she was trying to escape again. But ever since she saw her older brother at school, these feelings were much harder to suppress. Ye Wanwanid in bed, her sleepinesspletely gone as she stared at the man next to her, counting his eyshes while his eyes were shut. Just how can I make Si Ye Han agree to let me go home... After exactly two hours, Si Ye Han woke up on the dot. Initially, she spected whether Si Ye Han had slept at all throughout the night, but just by seeing the glow on his face like he''d absorbed all the light from the sun and the moon, she knew that he had a good sleep. Unlike Ye Wanwan, who was listless, looking as if a demon sucked her soul out. During breakfast, Ye Wanwan couldn''t hold it in any longer. Why don''t I give it a go? I''ve been so goodtely... Ye Wanwan steadied herself before carefully asking, "Hey, Si Ye Han... today''s Saturday... can I go back home to visit my parents..." Xu Yi, who was standing by the side, heard this question and gasped instantly. Justst night, I said to Mo Xuan that Ye Wanwan''s been quite well-behavedtely. This can''t be another attempt to escape, right? As expected, the moment Si Ye Han heard she wanted to return home, ayer of frost developed on his face. He ced his cutlery down and looked at her with ice-cold eyes that carried an extreme sense of oppression. His tone was cial as he replied, "The Ye family has nothing to do with you at all." When she heard that, Ye Wanwan''s heart dropped. I know I''ve already cut ties with my family... Ye Wanwan''s eyes darkened slightly as she mumbled in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have fought with them over Gu Yue Ze before. I didn''t know better then and hurt them. I really want to see them right now..." The air around Si Ye Han became even chillier as he spoke, exaggerating every single word, "I don''t want to repeat myself." Although she''d expected this, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel awful inside. Si Ye Han didn''t allow her to go not only because he was afraid she''d run away. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Maybe it was her perception but in both her past and current life, Si Ye Han seemed to want to iste her from her past on purpose. Maybe I''m still haunted by his controlling manner? She wasn''t allowed to be close to anybody, not even her family. To him, she belonged to him and only to him. From the moment she started being by his side, her world only revolved around him alone. Knowing that Si Ye Han was already mad, all Ye Wanwan could do was give up for now. Following this, the atmosphere was very cold. Nobody spoke at the dining table and Xu Yi didn''t even dare to make a sound. There seemed to be something up in thepany, as Si Ye Han left with Xu Yi immediately after eating. Without Si Ye Han around, Ye Wanwan felt quite free. But with her mood down, she wasn''t able to cheer up even after seeing Great White ying with the chicks in the yard. Chapter 223: Wealthy families are as complicated as the seas Chapter 223: Wealthy families are asplicated as the seas Chapter 223: Wealthy families are asplicated as the seas Ye Wanwanid on the circr table in the yard to do some practice questions. Distracted, she didn''t even notice when it started pouring and still held onto her pen in a daze. It was only when Great White, who was dozing under the roof, suddenly roared loudly that she woke up abruptly. She quickly packed up to return to the house to seek shelter from the rain. After she went back into the house, Ye Wanwan did the same thing as the day before--she stole a slice of beef from the fridge and ced it next to the white tiger before retreating somewhere far away. The rain got heavier and heavier and it started to thunder. Ye Wanwan held a practice book in her hands and sat cross-legged on the floor, not flipping through the pages. Her mind was in mess and she couldn''t focus at all. She thought about how her parents still had to depend on her uncle and live under his roof. She also thought about Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi... Nobody knew this but Ye Yiyi isn''t her cousin. She''s her sister from another mother! There''s a saying that goes "Wealthy families are asplicated as the seas", and the Ye family wasn''t any different. On the surface, they''re the founders of the entertainment industry, have connections everywhere and are extremely powerful but the truth was that inside, they''re disgusting to the point of making one puke. Ye Yiyi''s mother, Liang Mei Xuan, and her mother, Liang Wan Jun, were sisters with the same father but different mothers. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Liang Mei Xuan was the Liang family''s illegitimate daughter and only entered the Liang family when she turned eighteen. Wanwan''s mother was kind and pure. Seeing that Liang Mei Xuan was weak and pitiful, she didn''t treat Mei Xuan unfairly at all, although they weren''t close. Liang Mei Xuan was already in university at that time and was rejected by the roommates in her dorm. She was often bullied and always returned home with bruises. Grandpa Liang Shi Jun suggested letting Liang Mei Xuan live with Wanwan''s mother since the Ye family lived very close to Liang Mei Xuan''s school. There were so many rooms in the house that it didn''t make much difference if one person moved in. Her innocent mother didn''t mind at the time and agreed to let Liang Mei Xuan move into the house. This became the start of her mother''s nightmares... Her mother was too boring and wasn''t good at pleasing the inws. Also, she had troubles with conceiving a child. After being married for three years, she still wasn''t pregnant so naturally, her in- laws had manyints about her. On the other hand, Liang Mei Xuan was bubbly, cute and good at sweet-talking. She stole the hearts of everyone not long after she arrived. Another year passed and her mother still wasn''t pregnant but Liang Mei Xuan was. She was pregnant with the blood and flesh of Wanwan''s father, Ye Shao Ting! Liang Mei Xuan was jealous that Wanwan''s mother had everything and was even more jealous that she was so lucky to marry into a rich family. Mei Xuan started scheming the day she stepped into the house until she finally achieved her goal of climbing into Wanwan''s father''s bed. Wanwan''s father was faithful to her mother. After realising that he touched Liang Mei Xuan when he was drunk, he didn''t hide it from her mother. He immediately told her about the incident and begged her for forgiveness. Her mother was furious at first and chased Liang Mei Xuan out. Wanwan''s mother turned a cold shoulder to her father for half a year. When their rtionship finally improved slightly, Liang Mei Xuan was invited back once again by her mother''s inws and by then, Liang Mei Xuan''s tummy was so huge; she was almost ready forbour. An infertile daughter-inw versus a woman pregnant with the blood and flesh of the Ye family--it was obvious which one the elders would favour. Then, the elders begged to allow Liang Mei Xuan to give birth to the child and wanted her father to get a divorce and marry Liang Mei Xuan. Her father objected vehemently and caused a big ruckus at home. The elders swore to their deaths to keep the blood and flesh of the Ye family, but her father didn''t want to betray her mother. Plus, Liang Mei Xuan''s tummy was already so big that the baby could no longer be aborted and thus, a stalemate was reached. In the end, her second uncle came to the rescue and said he''d always loved Liang Mei Xuan deeply and was willing to marry her. He would also treat the child in her tummy as his own. Wanwan''s father naturally objected--this was too ridiculous. How could he allow his own younger brother to marry a woman who was pregnant with his child? Chapter 224: The evidence that destroyed their family Chapter 224: The evidence that destroyed their family Chapter 224: The evidence that destroyed their family But Ye Shao An was resolute at that time. Even Liang Mei Xuan agreed to marry him for the sake of the child. The elders forced her father to make a decision--either marry Liang Mei Xuan or let Ye Shao An marry her. Under much torment, her father still rejected the idea of marrying Liang Mei Xuan. The child was in Liang Mei Xuan''s tummy--he couldn''t force her to abort it and it wasn''t up to him who Liang Mei Xuan chose to marry. Just like that, Wanwan''s half-sister, Ye Yiyi, also became her cousin. After Ye Yiyi was born, even though she was a girl, the elders worried that their granddaughter would be treated unfairly so they were especially nice towards Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi. As for her mother, a chicken who couldn''ty eggs, they began to increasingly show their dislike of her. Her mother''s days in the Ye family became harder and harder--facing Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi at home daily nearly drove her to the wall. She suggested getting a divorce to her father many times but her father was in so much pain that he didn''t want to live. Fortunately, not long after, her mother became pregnant, and with a boy even. Three years after that, her mother had Ye Wanwan too. The prejudice her grandparents had against her mother then disappeared. Her second uncle, Ye Shao An, was never well-liked by her grandfather. Thepany was basically managed by her father and her uncle always banked on his taking care of her father''s illegitimate daughter all these years to ask for one condition after another. He caused trouble and made a mess in thepany while her father had to deal with the aftermath. Until Ye Shao An went too far and finally vited the Ye family''s taboo--heundered money for an overseas power, lost a big sum of money in Las Vegas and even embezzled arge sum of public funds. After her father found out about this incident, he flew into a rage and was determined to stop overindulging him. But just as her father was about to present the evidence to her grandfather, Ye Shao An threatened him with the video of Wanwan''s drug abuse. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Since his daughter, Ye Yiyi, could no longer be used to influence him, fine. Ye Shao An still had another, even more precious daughter, Ye Wanwan! Sure enough, her father folded right after watching the video. Her father had to take the me for everything Ye Shao An had done. Her grandfather threw her father out of thepany in a furious rage. In her previous life, she was lured to a bar by Ye Yiyi and was tricked by a group of people to try drugs. At that time, the house was filled with boys and girls using drugs. The scene looked very corrupt on purpose--the entire thing was secretly taped by Ye Yiyi. That tape then became the evidence that destroyed their family. If Ye Yiyi hadn''t been worried that provoking her father too much would cause the n to backfire, she would''ve directly sent people to ruin Ye Wanwan''s reputation as well. After Ye Wanwan awoke from her drunken stupor, she had no idea what happened and was still upset that Gu Yue Ze stood her up. After that, she was dragged home by her enraged father who secretly found someone to perform a blood test. The results of the test came out--indeed, she had used drugs and it was one of the drugs that would cause one to be addicted for a lifetime with just one usage. Following that, she was sent to rehab at a secure location by her father. He left a sum of money for her and arranged everything. She didn''t know that in order to protect her, her father had been besieged on all sides. She just comined that her father didn''t trust her and sent her to such a scary ce by herself. After that, the doctor her father had hired waited an entire month to keep tabs on her. Her drug addiction didn''t act up. Shortly after, three months went by. The doctor confirmed she didn''t have an addiction to drugs, amazed. He researched for half a month and couldn''t find out why. Thus, he could only conclude that the drug she''d ingested was mixed with something else and there was some sort of mutation that prevented her from bing addicted. Chapter 225: Do you still want your wife or not? Chapter 225: Do you still want your wife or not? Chapter 225: Do you still want your wife or not? Ye Wanwan didn''t really believe she''d used drugs so she didn''t dwell too much on the test results. All that mattered was that she was finally free. After she left, the first thing she wanted to do was see Gu Yue Ze, but what awaited her was the chaotic world outside... Her father was driven out of thepany and he lost the family house and car. In just a single night, Ye Wanwan fell from grace, going from the daughter of a rich family to a shameful, "balding phoenix" who was ridiculed by everyone. Her fiance, whom she loved deeply, even became Ye Yiyi''s boyfriend... In her past life, after she found out these circumstances, she attempted to expose Ye Yiyi''s true colours but unfortunately, Ye Yiyi was well-prepared and she ended up empty-handed. However, she did stumble onto a shocking secret... With so many memories wreaking havoc in her thoughts, Ye Wanwan felt a sharp pain in her head and leaned against the edge of the sofa, slowly spiralling into a dark and deep nightmare. Due to the sudden drop in temperature from the storm, her body trembled and her chest felt so heavy, as if it were filled with lead. It was bing harder to breathe. "Roar" A ferocious, terrifying and low roar reached Ye Wanwan''s ears. Her tightly shut eyes quivered and her mind was bogged down, unable to free itself from the fear. All of a sudden, the white tiger, who was hiding at first, started to approach Ye Wanwan as he roared lowly. Seeing her lying on the carpet with flushed cheeks and ragged breathing, the white tiger seemed a little nervous as it paced several times around her. "Roar" Another roar, yet she didn''t show any response. The servants at home usually remained in the servants'' room unless they were called upon--they typically didn''t walk around freely. Furthermore, Great White was roaring so fiercely in the living room which deterred anybody from rushing over, lest they send themselves to a quick death. The white tiger kept roaring and pacing around her for a long time. Finally, it got closer to her and ced its enormous beastly body on her andid down, embracing her in its warm white coat, its long tail covering her exposed calves. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, the ck car travelled like a ghost in the stormy and dark night. Through the rearview mirror, Xu Yi looked uneasily at Si Ye Han, who kept his intentions secret. He thought his master wouldn''t return home today, but he actually left the banquet early at 8. He knew his master''s greatest taboo was the loss of control. And right now, Ye Wanwan was bing more and more difficult to understand-- both her actions and her as a person. It was great if she was well-behaved but even he could tell that Ye Wanwan was testing his master''s limits, bit by bit. Once she hit his limits, no matter how well she acted, it would be of no use. Shortly, the car finally reached Jin garden. The living room was strangely quiet. The master had left Si Lu Te at home on purpose and he guessed with Ye Wanwan''s love of the beast, she would''ve made unnecessarily excited noises around it the whole night but presently, there wasn''t a single movement inside. Xu Yi took Si Ye Han''s coat and followed him into the living room suspiciously. The second the two of them entered, they saw a pile of white hair on the vintage, totem-printed floor with Ye Wanwan curled up against Si Lu Te, hugging its ws with both hands as she mumbled, "Mommy..." "Roar" Hearing the footsteps, Si Lu Te, who was locked in Ye Wanwan''s embrace as she called for her mother, gave a deep roar. Dumb humans! Finally, you came back? Do you still want your wife or not?! Chapter 226: Her pulse Chapter 226: Her pulse Chapter 226: Her pulse Xu Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to believe the scene in front of him. Damn! Si Lu Te, who hates being with humans, is actually lying right next to Ye Wanwan obediently! He''s not even trying to tear her apart while she grabs its hair and hugs its paws! But why does it seem like there''s something wrong with Ye Wanwan? Xu Yi''s heart was confused. He had just realised something was off with Ye Wanwan when the figure next to him was already in the middle of hurrying over and carrying Ye Wanwan away from Great White. "Go get Old Sun!" "Yes!" Xu Yi''s sweat poured down in streams as he rushed out obediently. If something untoward happened to Ye Wanwan, everyone in this house would have to be buried with her! Half an hourter, the entire Jin garden was brightly lit. All the servants stood in a row in the living room, trembling with terror in their white faces. A ck car stopped outside the house and a young man helped an elderly person with white hair out. Xu Yi hurriedly led the way to the house with the two people behind him. The entire Jin garden was shrouded by a dark cloud. When Old Sun and his chief disciple arrived, all they saw was a girl lying in bed with Si Ye Han sitting by the bedside. The girl clutched his hand tightly. After they got a clear glimpse of the girl''s appearance, a trace of astonishment shed in the disciple''s eyes. This girl was so beautiful that even when she looked so weak and her cheeks were flushed, she was still extremely stunning. No wonder this master, who was said to be ruthless, was so worried about her. It really was like the idiom "beautiful women suffer unhappy fates". I wonder what illness this girl''s contracted? "Old Sun, please." Si Ye Han said as he wriggled his hand out of the girl''s embrace. However, even if he moved just an inch away from her, the girl became visibly distressed and tightened her grip, as if she was holding onto her only lifeline. Si Ye Han looked at the elderly man and asked, "Could you take her pulse like this?" Old Sun coughed lightly, "I''m afraid not; it''ll affect the results." He thought he''d been called to this house because this young master''s body could no longer take his long-term insomnia. Who would''ve guessed that the one who needed his care wasn''t him but this girl? Si Ye Han hesitated for a bit, then forcefully pulled his arm out and ced the girl''s hand on the little pillow (for taking pulses) lightly. The moment he pulled his arm away, tears of suffering rolled down from the girl''s eyes. Old Sun didn''t dare treat this matter lightly. Instead of making his disciple take her pulse, he did it personally. Old Sun took an exceptionally long time to take her pulse that his disciple became more and more nervous, wondering what illness was so tricky that even his master had trouble. Old Sun took her pulse thrice, then finally turned to Si Ye Han and said, " Mr Si, don''t worry. This lady is feverish due to the cold weather. She just needs some antipyretic and will recover very soon." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After Old Sun was done with his diagnosis, Si Ye Han nced at the girl who was in so much pain that she dampened the pillow with her tears. He immediately repositioned his hand, allowing her to hold onto it again. Only then did he turn to the elderly man and reply, "I''m afraid I''m going to have to trouble you. Old Sun, please stay the night, just in case." Hearing the conversation between the two of them, the disciple next to Old Sun opened his eyes wide. All this for a mere fever? He could''ve used a thermometer to take her temperature at home for a small illness like this! But he actually called for the secluded renowned doctor, Sun Bai Cao, to observe her overnight! The disciple opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but his master quickly turned to him and shook his head, indicating for him to keep silent. Following this, the elderly man stood up and said, "Thank you for your hospitality then." Chapter 227: Soft, comfortable and sooo nice! Chapter 227: Soft,fortable and sooo nice! Chapter 227: Soft,fortable and sooo nice! It was already morning by the time Ye Wanwan woke up. There was silence in the big room. The weather outside was clear, the sky was a wash of azure blue and there was a fresh scent of grass and soil lingering in the air. Some kind of bird was perched on a branch, chirping in high spirits. Very swiftly, it pped its wings and flew far away... N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "You''re awake." Ye Wanwan was still in a daze, staring at the little bird which had flown afar when she was brought back to the present by the deep voice. Ye Wanwan turned and realised that Si Ye Han was seated on the chair next to her bed. He held a few documents with one hand while the other... was held firmly in her embrace and she had even unconsciously pressed it against her chest in her sleep, not letting him go. Ye Wanwan was stunned and quickly released Si Ye Han''s hand. She wanted to speak but realised that her throat felt as if it had been burnt by fire; her lips were also dry and chapped. "Don''t move." Si Ye Han ced the documents down, wet a cotton swab and dotted it on her lips. Then, he helped her up and raised the cup of water sitting by her bedside to her lips. Ye Wanwan opened her mouth instinctively as the water flowed and moistened her parched throat, instantly soothing her. "What happened to me?" Ye Wanwan asked suspiciously after finishing the water. Wasn''t I supposed to be doing my practice questions in the living room? Why am I in the bedroom all of a sudden? And why''s the sun out? "Fever," Si Ye Han replied, as his face turned slightly colder, "You didn''t feel it yourself?" As her fever had just subsided and she had just woken up, Ye Wanwan still felt quite dazed and she mumbled, "I did feel a little ufortablest night--dizzy and light-headed--but I thought it was due to the math questions I was doing so I didn''t give it much thought..." Sensing Si Ye Han''s cold expression, Ye Wanwan instinctively hid under the nket. Si Ye Han didn''t say anything. His cold aura dissipated momentarily, then came back in full force as he pressed the bell next to him, ringing for his servants. After Ye Wanwan recovered herposure, she looked him strangely-- why was he here the moment I woke up? Did he just happen toe over at the right time? Shortly, there was someone knocking at the door and a servant walked in with a bowl of white porridge. Si Ye Han reached out his arms and presented the porridge to her personally, "Eat something." Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure but it seemed like although Si Ye Han still looked terrifying, his tone was much gentler than usual. Ye Wanwan looked at the in and nd white porridge, obviously uninterested in it but in the end, she furrowed her brows and swallowed it down obediently. "Are you still feeling sick?" Ye Wanwan shook her head. She just didn''t have much energy. A long silence ensued, and neither of them said a word. Ye Wanwan muttered something to break the silence, "I seemed to have dreamt about something last night..." "What did you dream about?" As she recalled the memory, she said, "One was a nightmare, one was a beautiful dream... I don''t remember the nightmare but the dream was really beautiful..." Seeing Ye Wanwan''s enchanted expression, Si Ye Han looked at her, "Really?" Ye Wanwan nodded, "I dreamt that Great White let me touch its paws... they were soft,fortable and sooo nice!" When she woke up and realised the ws she was hugging in the dream were Si Ye Han''s, she was somewhat disappointed... A certain someone who was mistaken for Great White and was trapped in her embrace the entire night: "..." Si Ye Han took a deep breath, rubbed his forehead and carried the porridge away. He said, "Get some rest." As he turned, he said, "You can go home when you''ve recovered." It wasn''t until Si Ye Han had walked out of the room that Ye Wanwan reacted to what he just said. What exactly happened when I was unconscious? Si Ye Han actually... agreed to let me go home... Chapter 228: Open 3000 harems Chapter 228: Open 3000 harems Chapter 228: Open 3000 harems Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan instantly felt alive the moment she found out she could return home. She took her temperature, called the elderly doctor to take her pulse again and after making sure she was totally fine, Si Ye Han indeed called on Xu Yi to drive her back. Probably because she was very homesick and had just escaped death, she felt a sudden nervousness thinking about how she was finally able to see her parents. After they went bankrupt, her parents sought shelter at her maternal uncle''s ce and were still living there today. Her uncle, Liang Jia Hao, was mediocre at best and extremely ipetent. He graduated from an average university, didn''t have any special abilities and hadn''t aplished anything in life. Even his wedding was paid for and arranged by her parents, and the house he lived in after his marriage was also one of the properties under Ye Wanwan''s father''s name. After all these years, under her father''s financial assistance, he became a small boss of his own company and led afortable life. Her auntie was a full-time housewife and stayed home to help her daughter with her studies. If she remembered correctly, her cousin Liang Shi Han should be in senior year now, preparing for the college entrance exams with her. Liang Shi Han was arrogant and willful. She lovedpeting with Ye Wanwan--whenever Ye Wanwan got any new toys, Liang Shi Han schemed of ways to get them as well. Her mother loved her younger brother ever since they were little and she was also very loving towards her niece. Basically, any gifts she gave to Ye Wanwan would also be given to Liang Shi Han. She treated Liang Shi Han almost like her own daughter. Ye Wanwan was so jealous that she quarrelled with her mother over this several times. After the incident, her mother''s first instinct was, naturally, to flee to her beloved younger brother... Ye Wanwan was deep in thought. Shortly, the car arrived at a group of vis. The surroundings and nts were aesthetically pleasing. Each vi stood alone with a little garden. Ye Wanwan quickly asked Xu Yi to stop the car when she spotted the familiar building from afar. Just as she was about to get off the car, Xu Yi in the driver''s seat suddenly turned to her, aggrieved. Ye Wanwan had goosebumps looking at his expression, "Housekeeper Xu, do you have something to say?" What does he want, looking like a dying man saying hisst words? Xu Yi continued staring at her, aggrieved, " Ms Ye, I''m still single, I don''t have a wife..." Ye Wanwan, "So?" Xu Yi, "At least let me live till the day I get married, deal?" I was just thinking that master had his own principles and limits... but within a night, master actually allowed Ye Wanwan to return home... As he left the house today, he requested the master for more personnel to follow Ye Wanwan closely, but his master only sent him alone to drive her. This means he doesn''t have any intentions of keeping a close watch on Ye Wanwan''s actions... But if she disappears, my head will be on the chopping block! The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched, "If you''re worried, you cane along with me!" "Really, I can?" Xu Yi''s eyes lit up. Ye Wanwan: "Sure! At most, my parents would just mistake you for my boyfriend!" Xu Yi: "...I think I''ll just stay in the car and wait for you!" Ye Wanwan looked at the horizon and replied inly, "Don''t worry, I won''t run away because I don''t want to die yet too... if I really get my freedom, one day... I want to have 180 young gigolos and open 3000 harems..." Xu Yi: "...!!!" What the! My dear girl! Please don''t say something so scary, all right? Most importantly, I can''t believe she actually said such things for me to hear! I don''t want to hear any bit of this! Did the fever hit her brain?! Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi''s terrified expression and curled her lips into a smile. She knew Xu Yi wouldn''t dare tell Si Ye Han about this so it didn''t matter that Xu Yi knew about it. Anyway, whether she yed pretend or not, Si Ye Han''s underlings wouldn''t believe a thing she said. Chapter 229: The bribed imperial butler Chapter 229: The bribed imperial butler Chapter 229: The bribed imperial butler Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi with glistening eyes-- it''s almost time to form an alliance... Under Xu Yi''s terrified gaze, Ye Wanwan spoke frankly, "Housekeeper Xu, I don''t want to hide this from you anymore. Everything I''m doing right now is definitely to preserve my life, but I''m not just concerned about my life--I''m also trying to help you. I know Si Ye Han entrusted you with all matters concerning me, and if anything happened to me, the first person he''d me would be you. So, why don''t we work together?" Xu Yi looked at this girl who had seemingly undergone a transformation and his expression changed slightly, "Work together? What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, "I don''t want to make the same mistakes I made before in Jin garden. Regarding someone as unpredictable and violent as Si Ye Han, you''ve been by his side for many years and you know his limits best. If you drop some hints during critical moments to prevent me from provoking him, I think this would be beneficial for the both of us. What do you think? Ye Wanwan''s idea seemed alright but it scared Xu Yi at the same time. Isn''t this being a traitor!? This Ye Wanwan is too bold! Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi, easily reading his mind. She murmured casually, "Don''t look like that. Firstly, I''m not asking you to reveal any top secrets and secondly, I''m not asking you to do anything that would harm your master. Even if Si Ye Han found out, it wouldn''t impact you in any way..." Ye Wanwan then paused to gather her thoughts then continued speaking, gazing off into the distance, "Furthermore, I might be the matriarch of the Si family in future, meaning I''ll be your future master. Up until now, I''m the only woman Si Ye Han has brought to meet the old madam. If you ever provoke Si Ye Han by ident or get yourself in trouble, I''ll be able to blow the pillow [1] to put in some good words for you, allowing you to keep your ce and live a worry-free life. Even if I fall out with Si Ye Han one day, I''ll make sure not to cause any trouble during your shift..." Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Xu Yi was stunned once again. Not just stunned--he was totally bbergasted. This woman really knows how to stir up one''s emotions with her lies--there was a split second there when I was really moved! It''s just... why do I have the strange feeling that I''m like an imperial butler being bribed by the Emperor''s favourite concubine... "Housekeeper Xu, do think about it, alright?" Ye Wanwan then got out of the car. If it was Liu Ying, she wouldn''t have considered making a proposal like this to him. But Xu Yi was different; Xu Yi was tactful and smooth in managing social rtions and he was also Si Ye Han''s right-hand man. If she could get Xu Yi''s assistance, her days would go a lot easier. Xu Yi sat in the driver''s seat in a daze, watching as Ye Wanwan walked away and pondered... After she departed, Ye Wanwan found her way to her uncle''s mansion, relying on her memory. She stood at the entrance for a long time and decided to sneak in quietly from the back door of the little garden. She didn''t want to shock them with her sudden appearance, so she decided she would only observe them from afar to see how they were doing. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But the moment she entered, she suddenly spotted the familiar figure of her mother. Ye Wanwan rushed to hide behind the trees instinctively and carefully peered in the direction of her mother through the gaps. All she saw was her mom''s face, once youthful and radiant, now aged many years. She was so skinny that it looked like a gust of wind could blow her away. At the moment, she was carrying a large basket of clothes and hanging them outside to dry. Ye Wanwan knew from a single nce that those weren''t just her parents'' clothes. The pink item was obviously Liang Shi Han''s dress, and that royal blue suit and long bright red skirt probably belonged to her uncle and auntie... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Blowing the pillow refers to the wife talking to her husband at night while they''re lying in bed before they sleep. Usually instigating the husband to do something or give herments about a person. Chapter 230: Outsiders Chapter 230: Outsiders Chapter 230: Outsiders Is mom actually washing the clothes for Uncle''s entire family? Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Then, she heard footsteps approaching. She saw a voluptuous woman with big wavy hair walking out of the house, clutching a pink skirt. She walked towards her mother and said unhappily, "Jiejie [1], why is my skirt like this?" Her mother turned and nced at the woman, then looked at the skirt in her hands, looking somewhat surprised, "This... why is there a snagged thread?" "Did you wash it using the washing machine?" Wanwan''s auntie, Fang Xiu Min, asked with an ugly expression. "I asked you and you said it was machine washable so I put it in..." Fang Xiu Min screamed in agitation suddenly, "HOW COULD IT BE MACHINE WASHABLE?! THIS IS REAL SILK! I was probably helping Hanhan with her homework at the time and didn''t hear you properly so I just blurted out a reply. But Jiejie, you used to wear nice clothes all the time! How is it that you can''t differentiate between clothing materials now?" Liang Wan Jun looked slightly embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''ve been staying upte trying to rush customers'' handmade orders recently and my vision is a bit blurry now... Tell me how much it costs and I''ll pay you back!" Fang Xiu Min looked at the piece of clothing in her hands with a heartbroken expression and said mockingly, "It''s over ten thousand, how are you going to pay? You wouldn''t be able to afford one of these even if you sold a hundred of those cheap things you''re making!" "Shao Ting and I don''t have much money at the moment, but when Mu Fanes back..." With an annoyed expression and sh of disdain in her eyes, Fang Xiu Min waved her arm as if to ward off bad luck and said with a faux generous smile, "Forget it, with the miserable ie that he brings in, he doesn''t make enough to meet your living expenses every month, right? Don''t worry about paying for this skirt; otherwise, Jia Hao would think that I''m giving Jiejie trouble!" At this moment, a pretty girl wearing ady-like dress walked out of the house. Her gaze swept over Liang Wan Jun slowly, "Auntie, you should handwash every single piece of clothing in the future, in case you ruin anything else. Also, the washing machine''s too loud and noisy--how can I study with that thing going on?" Fang Xiu Min looked at her precious daughter and walked over anxiously, "Baby girl, what are you doing outside? You should be focusing on your studies right now!" Fang Xiu Min then turned to Ye Wanwan''s mother, looking upset and apologetic, "Jiejie, I''m so sorry, Hanhan''s going to have her college entrance exams soon. It can''t be too noisy or else she''ll be distracted. We''ll have to trouble Jiejie to handwash all the clothes for the time being. We did have a nanny at home before and didn''t need Jiejie to do all this housework but our family''s gotten bigger and the expenses are high so I had to fire the nanny. I have to take care and help Hanhan with her studies so I really don''t have the time to do any of this--so sorry for troubling you. Jiejie, you don''t mind, right?" Liang Wan Jun pursed her lips, "It''s nothing, let me handle it..." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, she didn''t want to eat and live for free either and was willing to help with the washing and cooking since they all fell within her range of abilities. Liang Shi Han frowned when she heard that, "Mom, why are you being so nice to her? She eats and lives here for free; she uses our stuff for free. So what if we''re just asking her to wash a few pieces of clothing? I hate having outsiders in our house; it''s so annoying!" Fang Xiu Min hurriedly soothed her, "Be good, darling. I''ll get her to stay away and avoid bothering you. Focus on preparing for your exams and don''t get distracted. Please don''t be like your cousin!" Liang Shi Han gave her a look of disdain, "Mom, are you kidding? How could youpare me with Ye Wanwan?!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Jie jie means older sister in Chinese. Chapter 231: Charity for idlers Chapter 231: Charity for idlers Chapter 231: Charity for idlers Fang Xiu Min looked at her beautiful and amazing daughter and said proudly, "Yes, yes, yes, mommy''s wrong. My daughter''s so beautiful and amazing; when you get into Imperial Media, I''ll get your father to ask your Aunt Mei Xuan for an internship at Emperor Sky!" "Really? Can I really intern at Emperor Sky?" Liang Shi Han''s face was filled with excitement. "Of course, the President''s wife of Ye Group is your aunt--all she has to do is say the word!" ... The two of them spoke freely without regard to Liang Wan Jun at all. If Ye Wanwan was able to hear their conversation, Liang Wan Jun could definitely hear them as well. Ye Wanwan saw clearly that when her mother heard her name being mentioned, her mother''s face turned pale immediately. Tsk, Liang Shi Han calls Liang Mei Xuan her aunt? Before dad lost his power, Fang Xiu Min treated Liang Mei Xuan as an illegitimate daughter but now she''s be Liang Shi Han''s close aunt! Liang Shi Han was still discontent and acted like a spoiled kid but when she heard the engine of a caring from the front, she suddenly smiled and walked over happily, "Dad, you''re home!" Ye Wanwan followed the gaze of Liang Shi Han. Uncle Liang Jia Hao''s back ... "Hubby, you''re finally back! You''ve been working very hard!" The cute and helpless-looking Fang Xiu Min went over and helped him with his bag. Having his pretty wife and cute daughter weing him home after work, Liang Jia Hao was delighted. "What are the two of you doing out in the yard?" "I''m helping Jiejie hang the clothes!" Fang Xiu Min replied shamelessly. Liang Wan Jun seemed ustomed to Fang Xiu Min being two-faced, but she didn''t want to impact her younger brother''s rtionship with his wife so she stayed silent and nced in the direction of the car worriedly. Then she asked her younger brother, "Jiajia, where''s your brother-inw? He didn''te back with you? I thought he said he woulde home to rest early since it''s the weekend?" Liang Jia Hao replied, slightly uneasily, "There''s quite a bit of work at thepanytely so brother- inw has to work over-time..." Liang Wan Jun was worried about her husband''s health and became anxious, "You know your brother-inw''s health isn''t good, why didn''t you try to convince him otherwise and let him over- exert himself?" Liang Jia Hao felt somewhat guilty and was at a loss for words, "I..." He was actually not adept at managing thepany at all. Furthermore, Fang Xiu Min kept nagging him to use his brother-inw for freebour in order to make up for the free room and board so he simply delegated all the work to him. When Fang Xiu Min heard these words, she raised her brows and spoke at the top of her voice, "Jiejie, I can''t believe what you just said. Brother-inw embezzled public funds and was notorious for his actions. If we didn''t let him work in thepany, whichpany would hire him? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Since he''s working for us, obviously, he has to work hard. Thepany isn''t a charity for idlers! Others work overtime so why can''t he do the same? Is he the boss?" Fang Xiu Min turned to Liang Jia Hao with an aggrieved and heartbroken expression, "Jia Hao, I didn''t want to speak up because I respect her as your older sister but what Jiejie said was simply too mean. Not only do you have to support her, you have to support her husband as well. You didn''t even take a single cent from them ever since they moved in and even gave brother-inw a job but now, Jiejie''s standing here acting so entitled and demanding so much from you. How are we going to continue living together as a family?" Liang Shi Han chimed in angrily, "Auntie, how could you say this? You''re living with us and eating our food yet you have the guts to scold my father, how ungrateful! If you can''t tolerate this then move out. Why are you still here, disturbing our peace?!" Chapter 232: The kind of wealth fit for an entire nation Chapter 232: The kind of wealth fit for an entire nation Chapter 232: The kind of wealth fit for an entire nation Liang Jia Hao frowned, "Hanhan, how could you speak to your auntie like that? And Xiu Min, you shouldn''t spout nonsense!" "It''s the truth! I''m not saying anything wrong yet daddy''s scolding me..." Liang Shi Han, inplete disbelief from being reprimanded, ran away crying. Liang Jia Hao, feeling the guilt from scolding his precious baby girl, turned to his sister helplessly, "Jie, I''ve already done everything I could. Everyone in this family is relying on me and I''m under a lot of pressure; this is the best I could do..." While Ye Wanwan took in this scene, a frenzy of anger bubbled in her chest. Great! Liang Jia Hao, you''re great! Fang Xiu Min, you''re just great! Her parents helped this family so much; they even loved Liang Shi Han like their own daughter and her dad was the one who provided the funds and connections for Liang Jia Hao''s littlepany. Even the house they''re living in now was once part of dad''s estate. Everything the Liang family has right now was provided for them by her parents. Now that dad''s lost his power, this is how that family treats him. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liang Jia Hao watched his own wife and daughter humiliating mom yet he didn''t say a word in defense . In the yard, after Liang Jia Hao went into the house, only her mother was left standing there alone. She knew that with her mother''s character, no matter how much the Ye family bullied her, she''d keep everything bottled up and wouldn''t tell a soul about it. With their current financial situation, it was too expensive to live elsewhere so all her mother could do was continue tolerating the abuse. Ye Wanwan clenched her fists and watched from behind the tree. After a very long time, her mother slowly bent down and continued working with the clothes, hanging each piece up, one by one... Watching her mother''s thin and sad figure, Ye Wanwan really wanted to rush over to her side... But what can I do even if I run over to her? Other than crying and begging mom for forgiveness, other than letting her know how terrible I''ve been living, other than making her worry, I can''t do anything else! I have to quickly get mom and dad out of this ce! And not let them suffer a moment longer! Previously, she stubbornly maintained her image in front of Gu Yue Ze and spent the money her father had given her, using it to buy beautiful but useless things. Right now, I need money--lots and lots of it! Not just money to buy a house for mom and dad, not just money for them to live a good life but the kind of wealth fit for an entire nation! The kind of wealth that could even allow me to gain freedom from Si Ye Han... Once my wealth has umted to a certain point, I''ll have limitless power and connections... I''d have it all... She knew that with her current situation, it''d be as hard as touching the skies for her to make a comeback; Ye Yiyi would probably use everything in her power to stop her too. I need a partner who could contend against Emperor Sky. As the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. Right now, the best choice would be Emperor Sky''s arch enemy, Worldwide Entertainment. However, why would a bigpany like Worldwide work with a nobody like me...? I don''t have the capital needed to make Worldwide consider working with me. Thankfully, the chance I''ve been waiting for will soon be here... Ye Wanwan concealed all these feelings, took out her phone and read thetest bit of news about a popr artist from Worldwide on her radar. Chapter 233: Monitor me closely Chapter 233: Monitor me closely Chapter 233: Monitor me closely Not far from the vi: Just as Xu Yi mentally prepared for his own death, he finally saw Ye Wanwan walking out from the yard. He was so emotional like he''d finally seen the light on Judgment Day! Ye Wanwan pulled the car door open and sat inside. One look at Xu Yi''s expression and she knew what he was thinking. Ye Wanwanughed, "Housekeeper Xu, I''ve said it before--even if I cause trouble, I wouldn''t do it on your shift. I''ll definitely keep my word." Xu Yi was quite touched after hearing that. He coughed lightly, "Miss Ye, it''s great that you''ve thought things through but I really can''t agree to your request. As long as you know your ce, I think master won''t make things hard for you." Ye Wanwan replied, terrified, "This isn''t an issue of whether or not he''ll make things difficult for me-- with my current status, it''s just hard for me to gain a footing in the Si family. You should know this." In her past life, after Si Ye Han found out she ran away with Gu Yue Ze, he immediately dragged her to the civil administration office to register for their marriage and announced her status in front of the entire Si family. What followed was naturally a unanimous objection from everybody. Ye Wanwan sighed, "It''s fine, I know it''s hard for you. In the Si house, you''re the nicest to me and I''m not an ungrateful person so just think I''m returning the favour!" Xu Yi felt somewhat guilty after hearing that. Although his actions weren''t as intense as Liu Ying''s, he also hated and rejected Ye Wanwan and was prejudiced against her. Xu Yi hesitated for a long while before finally relenting, "How do you want me to help you...?" Seeing that Xu Yi was convinced, Ye Wanwan spoke carefully, "Actually, it''s very simple. I just need you to monitor Si Ye Han for me, like what he''s doing to me. Take note of when it''s inconvenient for me to interrupt, which days he''s in a bad mood, what his likes and dislikes are, which girl he''s close with, like Miss Qin Ruo Xi for instance. She likes your master, right?" Ye Wanwan babbled on quite a bit but actually, the main point she wanted to get to was "Qin Ruo Xi", her number one enemy. Everything she said sounded fine until Xu Yi heard thest sentence. Beads of cold sweat formed and he said, "Miss Ye, I can help you with some of those things but my hands are tied regarding Miss Ruo Xi." How could I ever leak master''s personal matters? And this is rted to Miss Ruo Xi! "Got it, thanks, housekeeper Xu." Qin Ruo Xi definitely isn''t someone I can easily shake up... But Ye Wanwan was already very satisfied with his answer. After Xu Yi dropped off Ye Wanwan at Jin garden, he reported to Si Ye Han upstairs. "Master, I already drove Miss Ye to her uncle''s ce but she only stayed there for about ten minutes before leaving." "Got it, anything else?" Seeing that Xu Yi hadn''t immediately left after his report, Si Ye Han looked up from his documents. Xu Yi looked guilty with a gaze which seemed to be able to prate one''s thoughts. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in and said, "Miss Ye asked me for a favor..." "What favor?" "She... She hopes that I can monitor you for her!" "Monitor me?" Si Ye Han''s eyes lit up. "Yes... But it''s nothing much... she''s just afraid of provoking you so she wants me to tell her things such as your likes and dislikes... and also whether..." Xu Yi swallowed and continued nervously, "Also which girl you''re close with, especially... Miss Ruo Xi... Miss Ye said that Miss Ruo Xi seems to be interested in you... judging by Miss Ye''s attitude... she seems to have some hostility towards Miss Ruo Xi..." In front of the desk, Si Ye Han''s expression was unreadable. After a long period of silence, he finally said one word, "Hm." Xu Yi''s heart was beating hard-- what does he mean by "hm"? Si Ye Han nced at him and said, "Monitor me closely." Xu Yi: "..."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 234: As fat as a pig Chapter 234: As fat as a pig Chapter 234: As fat as a pig Xu Yi''s tears ended up flowing like a river as he left the room. Imagine me feeling so guilty for a second, troubled with trying to please both sides. In the end, I can''t believe master actually asked me to "monitor him closely"?! Even when the subject of Miss Ruo Xi was touched upon, his master didn''t seem to be mad at Ye Wanwan at all. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I made a serious mistake. How could I forget that master is now charging full-speed towards bing aplete fool?! . .. Following her interaction with Xu Yi, Ye Wanwan entered an intense, hellish studying mode in preparation for the exams. Ever since Si Ye Han visited the school, not a single de of grass grew in acres of peach trees [1]. Combined with the stressful school atmosphere for the uing exams, her days in school were very peaceful and free of suitors. As for the old Cheng Xue who always fought against her, it was as if she''d be another person. On the day Ye Wanwan returned to school, Cheng Xue sshed makeup remover oil on her own face and apologized to her in front of all her ssmates. Not only did she stop fighting with her, she even seemed to care a lot for her, looking after her in every possible way. An inappropriate way of saying it would be that she treated Ye Wanwan like her own mother and was very filial towards her. Also, every time Shen Meng Qi went looking for Wanwan, she''d be driven away by Cheng Xue. The great devil''s force of deterrence is truly not just on the surface... Ye Wanwan knew what Cheng Xue was worried about but she wasn''t born yesterday; she wasn''t keen on telling on her to Si Ye Han. After a month of Cheng Xue feeding her all kinds of snacks, their feud vanished into thin air. Normally when she was at home, Si Ye Han wouldn''t allow her to eat too much junk food. Also, since she was penniless, Si Ye Han filled the house with clothes, makeup and designer bags for her. But he wouldn''t give her any money; she could only ask Xu Yi to help her buy the things she needed and Xu Yi obviously wouldn''t buy junk food for her--how tragic. Very soon, there was only a week left until exams. Before the end of school, the form teacher gave out the exam applications and instructed all the students to bring them home to get their parents to sign them. Ye Wanwan went to the usual spot to wait for Xu Yi to pick her up, but Si Xia ended up tailing her to the spot as well. Ye Wanwan was stunned, "Why are you following me?" Although this guy had been quite well-behaved recently, she still didn''t dare to put her guard down. Si Xia followed behind unhurriedly, "Can''t I hitch a ride?" When she got up, she realized that Si Ye Han was in the backseat. This was probably because he finished work earlier today so Xu Yi picked him up before fetching her. Ye Wanwan sat down and exined, "Xiaxia''s hitching a ride!" She immediately turned to Si Xia and said, "Sit at the front, it''s too squished here!" Si Xia looked at the backseat spacious enough to hold a small meeting and his eyes widened. He scoffed, "Who wants to sit in the back?" After Ye Wanwan got in, Si Ye Han passed her a basket and inside was a delicate and beautiful strawberry cake. Even though Si Ye Han restricted her junk food consumption, he still prepared some desserts for her asionally to make her happy. When Ye Wanwan saw what was inside, her eyes lit up instantly as she picked it up unabashed and prepared to gobble it whole, "For me? Thanks!" All throughout the school day, Si Xia watched her eating non-stop. He couldn''t believe she was actually pigging out again now. His face turned extremely dark, "Eat, eat, eat! Wait till you be as fat as a pig!" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him, "So what? You think your uncle''s as shallow as you? He wouldn''t leave me even if I be any fatter!" Again, he was beingpared to Si Ye Han. The veins on Si Xia''s forehead popped out; he couldn''t hold it in any longer and suddenly, he sneered, "Ye Wanwan, do you really think you''re my aunt? The whole Si family, our whole circle--who doesn''t know that my 9th aunt is Qin Ruo Xi?!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: In the Chinese context, peaches are known to be suitors, so what this means is that Si Ye Han chased away all of Ye Wanwan''s suitors just by making one trip down to her school! Chapter 235: Do whatever she pleases Chapter 235: Do whatever she pleases Chapter 235: Do whatever she pleases The moment Si Xia made thatment, the temperature in the car seemed to drop. However, this time the fury actually came from Ye Wanwan. Si Ye Han simply sat there, expressionless. Ye Wanwan clutched the cake box in her hands tightly and with eyes like daggers, she shot a look over to Si Xia and said carefully, "Si Xia! Say that again!" Si Xia was stunned for a moment by the girl''s icy re but then he spat out in anger, "SURE! I didn''t say anything wrong! My 9th aunt is definitely Qin Ruo Xi! Who do you think you are?!" *Riiiiip* The paper box tore in Ye Wanwan''s grip. In one swift action, she pounced onto Si Xia on the front seat. "Ye Wanwan! You have the guts to beat me?! F***... don''t beat my face... ah... stop it..." Xu Yi, who was driving, watched as the two brats fought. He was on the verge of crying, "Young master Si Xia, Miss Ye, stop fighting, please stop fighting! It''s dangerous!" "Why are you beating me? You can''t change the facts even if you beat me to death! My 9th aunt is Qin Ruo Xi!" "Say that again! Say that again!" Ye Wanwan wed at him, "Let me tell you! I will never let Qin Ruo Xi be Mrs. Si even if I have to feed my conscience to the dogs!!!" The two of them couldn''t be stopped. Xu Yi was at a loss. At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s felt an arm reach around her waist. In the next second, the Ye Wanwan who was still shouting "even if I have to feed my conscience to the dogs", was nted onto Si Ye Han''sp. Ye Wanwan wanted to charge forward again but was pressed down forcefully. Following this, a voice as deep as a cello resounded next to her ear, "Be good, don''t insult yourself. Don''t call yourself a dog." I wasn''t insulting myself! Don''t call myself a dog? Ye Wanwan was stunned then realised what Si Ye Han meant... After she realized what he said, her fretful heart seemed to calm down quite a bit. Ye Wanwan lifted her head and said to Si Ye Han, "You''re not allowed to marry Qin Ruo Xi!" In her past life, this woman nearly drove her crazy and she... she even killed Great White! Ye Wanwan felt like her emotions had spiralledpletely out of control thanks to that brat, Si Xia. She rubbed her forehead and sulked, "Forget it, it''s your freedom to choose who you want to marry..." Si Ye Han looked at her with darkened eyes and spoke after a long while, "I don''t need freedom..." Ye Wanwan was a little surprised by his reply, "You like being monitored by someone? If I check up on you every day, nag you every day--wouldn''t you be annoyed?" Si Ye Han gently stroked Ye Wanwan''s tangled hair from the fight, "I wouldn''t be." Ye Wanwan wasn''t convinced. She pursed her lips and asked again, "Then... then what about when I be sessful and powerful? What if I lock you up, not letting you go anywhere, not even letting you see your parents, sending people to follow and monitor you wherever you go and even lock you up in bed, doing anything I please?" When Si Ye Han heard that, he chuckled. Ye Wanwan''s words obviously had a hidden meaning. She was making aint against him. Ye Wanwan''s face darkened, "Why are youughing?! You still have the nerve tough!" Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s little face, flushed red in anger. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, "I''m looking forward to that." When Ye Wanwan heard what Si Ye Han said, she stared at him with eyes wide open, "...!!!" As for the other two people in the car... Xu Yi: *cough cough* May I interrupt, there are still other people in the car... Si Xia: "I. WANT. TO. GET. OFF!!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Hahah Si Xia, me yourself for getting into the car!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 236: Why are you so annoying? Chapter 236: Why are you so annoying? Chapter 236: Why are you so annoying? Ye Wanwan waspletely stunned by a certain pervert. I said it in that weird way on purpose, yet he still looks forward to it? What else I say... Ye Wanwan gave up trying tomunicate with Si Ye Han. Devastated, she put down the cake she had ruined. Of all things, why did I ruin the cake?! My heart hurts... As for the main culprit, he was still demanding to be let off. Xu Yi nced helplessly to the back seat for instructions, "Master? This..." Si Ye Han replied casually, "Call big brother and tell him that Xiaxia won''t be going home tonight." Xu Yi: "Yes!" Si Xia had goosebumps all over when he heard that. He pounded on the window with great force, "Si Ye Han! What do you want to do with me? Let me off! I want to go back!" Si Ye Han warned him with a cial stare, "The teacher called today and said the application forms were issued." "So what? That has nothing to do with you!" Si Xia sneered. Si Ye Han ignored Si Xia and continued, "Which school do you want to go to?" "I already said this has nothing to do with you! I don''t want to go to a university, alright?" Si Xia replied, annoyed. Si Ye Han nodded, "Sure." Si Xia was slightly taken aback, "Really?" Si Ye Han looked at Wanwan, who was still upset over her cake, "I''ll get you a new one when we get back." Once he was done soothing Ye Wanwan, he turned back to Si Xia and said, "If you don''t want to continue with school, you''ll have to get married then." "Ma... Married?!" Si Xia was inplete shock like he''d just been struck by lightning, "Si Ye Han, are you human?! I''m still so young, yet you''re so eager to sell me off!" Si Xia looked as if he was a little princess being married off by her heartless father. Si Ye Han replied without any expression, "Continue with your studies then. If you can''t get into Imperial University this time, I''ll arrange a marriage for you the next month." Si Xia: "..." F***! Revenge! This guy''s obviously trying to get revenge! Ye Wanwan rejoiced in Si Xia''s misfortune. me your senseless talk! Who asked you to hitch a ride with us? ! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jin garden: Just like that, Si Xia''s initial n to hitch a ride and provoke Si Ye Han was ruined. He ended up at Si Ye Han''s ce and was even forced toplete the application form. Both Ye Wanwan and Si Xia sat at one corner of the table while Si Ye Han watched over them at the side, like an exam invigtor. Si Xia was forced by Si Ye Han to apply for Imperial University. Ye Wanwan saw the plight that Si Xia was in and felt sorry for him since she was in the same predicament too. She said nervously, "I want to get into Imperial Media University''s PR profession; can I apply?" "Too far," Si Ye Han rejected her proposal as expected. Ye Wanwan sobbed, "It''s not really that far. Anyway, it''s still in the city, around two to three hours away from Jin garden?" It looked like Si Ye Han wasn''t going to change his mind. Ye Wanwan made an emotional plea, "I thought you looked forward to me bing a sessful woman? If you keep restricting me from doing this and that, when will I ever grow up? Now, it''s going to university, what about next time when I''m going out into society for work or an internship? Are you going to stop me then too? When will it be my turn to do whatever I want to you, every day?!" Si Xia: "May I be excused already?" Si Ye Han turned to her, "You don''t have to be sessful--you can do whatever you want to me right now." Si Xia: "Are you guys listening to what I just said?!" Ye Wanwan was so pissed that she took Si Ye Han''s hand and bit down on it, "Why are you being so damn annoying?!" Chapter 237: I love you the most Chapter 237: I love you the most Chapter 237: I love you the most eunimon_ Caron_ Frustrated that he couldn''t get away, Si Xia decided to stir up some trouble. When he heard what Ye Wanwan said, he nodded in agreement, "Right, right! See! He''s just so annoying! He restricts you from doing this and that; there''s nobody more annoying than him!" Si Yehan turned towards Si Xia with piercing cold eyes. "Always has been" Si Xia stared at those eyes and continued, but his voice was getting meeker. Si Yehan left him alone and his gazended on the teeth marks on his hand. He then lifted his gaze and looked straight at Ye Wanwan. A strange and deadly silence filled the air. An indefinite amount of time passed before Si Yehan finally spoke up, "I can let you go free; from today onwards, I can let you do whatever you want without limiting your freedom, without interfering with anything you do, unless these two things happen" Ye Wanwan was in disbelief when she heard thest three words. She clenched her fists in anticipation, "Which two things?" Si Yehan: "First, you beg me voluntarily." Ye Wanwan thought about it seriously and said earnestly, "Then, can you promise not to stand in my way?" Si Yehan nced at her, obviously showing her that he wouldn''t stand in her way, "I promise." Ye Wanwan looked over at Si Yehan suspiciously. Since Si Yehan had promised her, he shouldn''t be lying. But what does he mean? Does he look down on me? Does he think that if I rely on myself, I''ll definitely have my nose rubbed in dust [1] and will return to beg him for help? "What''s the second thing?" Ye Wanwan held her breath and asked. Si Yehan: "Secondly, you get hurt." Upon hearing that reply, Ye Wanwan paused for a while, "This To what degree of hurt?" To Si Yehan, she was his most precious possession and naturally, wouldn''t allow her to be hurt in any way. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Si Yehan replied nkly, "That''s up to me to decide." Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless, "This is too subjective isn''t it all up to you then ? Even if I was bitten by an insect and a small piece of my skin tore off, couldn''t that be considered being hurt?" Si Yehan: "Depends on my mood." Alright alright, you''re the boss, whatever you say Thankfully, her sucking up skillsCwait, noCher pacifying skills were quite good. Ye Wanwan suppressed her excitement, took a deep breath and said, "So, as long as I can prove that I have the ability to handle everything properly and protect myself then I''m good?" Si Yehan stared at her with a forbidding gaze, "If you can''t do it, then everything would return to square one and you wouldn''t get a second chance." Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth, "Fine! It''s a deal!" There wille a day when I''ll be the master instead! Si Yehan saw the radiance from the dazzling stars in the girl''s eyes, "Don''t get too ahead of yourself; I still have some requests." "What other requests?" Ye Wanwan asked carefully. I knew it wouldn''t be so easy! Si Yehan spoke as he took out a document and ced it in front of her, "Perform all the requests I listed here. If you vite any of them, everything I said before will be nullified." Ye Wanwan picked up the document and briefly looked through it. In the agreement, it stated: No smoking, no drinking, no fighting, no going homete, no speaking to strangers, must reply to all messages, no eating junk food, no looking at the opposite sex, no looking for a change of someone better You call these a few requests? There are at least a hundred? How did he evene up with so many requests? She saw that "no drinking" was emphasized specifically. She wasn''t sure why these two words were erged and in bold. Was this a mistake by the typesetting? Why did he erge and bold these two words? Shouldn''t he have erged and bolded the words "looking for a change of someone better"? Also, what the h*** does he mean by no fighting? Does a weak girl like me look like I can fight? Although there were really so many requests that her eyes were going blurry, being able to do whatever she wanted freely was worth it. Initially, she was prepared to throw a tantrum but the oue today was undoubtedly the best she could''ve expected. "Sure, sure, sure! Whatever you say! You''re the best! I love you the most!" Ye Wanwan, who had just bitten him and said she hated him, suddenly had a 180-degree change in her attitude. Si Xia, who failed terribly in his mission to stir up trouble, waspletely dumbfounded. Why How did everything end up like this?! Chapter 238: Girlfriends exams Chapter 238: Girlfriend''s exams Chapter 238: Girlfriend''s exams It wasn''t just Si Xia who was shocked; even Xu Yi, standing at the side, was shocked. It had been a whole two years--no matter how bad Ye Wanwan''s tantrums were, he never let her go. Although her freedom came at a price now, the master seemed to have finally relented. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A little girl like her who hasn''t even graduated from high school, who messed up all her rtionships at home, who had all her clothes and food provided for her the past two years, who always has countless bodyguards and servants--how could she survive, being left to her own devices so suddenly? Could it be that master changed his tactics and wanted her to experience some hardships in the real world in order to make her stay by his side voluntarily? Si Xia stood up all of a sudden, "Ye Wanwan, was your brain eaten by pigs? You''re willing to agree to such unfair terms of very?" Ye Wanwan was afraid that he''d wreck the matter that she''d tried so hard to settle, so she immediately shot him a look, "I just love to sell myself to my baby, so what?" Bastard! Always trying to stir up trouble for me; he''s really asking for a beating! Si Ye Han looked at her, "Who''s your baby?" Ye Wanwan immediately said sweetly, "Obviously my baby''s you, this is a nickname for lovers~" "..." At this moment, the teenager felt so disturbed that he started questioning his life purpose. Why does it feel like not only did I fail in stirring up trouble, but I even helped her in her attack!? Si Xia gritted his teeth and interrupted the two disrespectful lovebirds, "I finished the application, may I go now?" "Yes." Si Ye Han was in a good mood and finally let him off. ... Si Xia only made it out a few steps when a man dressed in bright colours walked into the house, "Ah, Xiaxia, you''re here too! What happened to you, kid? Why do you look like that?" This expression seems quite familiar... Si Xia wasn''t in the mood to bother with him and left with a darkened expression. Ye Wanwan saw the brightly-dressed Lin Que and the corners of her mouth twitched-- his aesthetic taste is something else . If it wasn''t for his good looks, people would bepletely blinded by this outfit. Despite his getup, he actually dared to make a dig at her. "9th brother, I already asked you out almost eight hundred times and you didn''t even humor me once; you''re not giving me face!" It seemed like Lin Que couldn''t manage to meet up with Si Ye Han so he came personally to question him. Lin Queined angrily, "Forget about all the other times! But you didn''t turn up today as well! Today was the special day that I was going to introduce my girlfriend to you guys! How could you neglect me like this--we can''t be brothers anymore! Let''s end this!" Si Ye Han rested his forehead on his hand and nced at him, "Okay." A cold breeze blew... Lin Que: "..." Even Ye Wanwan pitied Lin Que. But was showing off his girlfriend considered important? He changed girlfriends as often as he changed his clothes... Lin Que was in tears as hemented, "You''re heartless and shameless! How could you treat me like this?! You abandoned me for an entire month! What''re you so busy with all the time?" Si Ye Han didn''t even lift his head and continued making marks on the practice booklet with his red pen, "My girlfriend has her major examsing up so I won''t be attending any social functions for now." Lin Que was stunned, then he realised what Si Ye Han was holding. It was a math practice book and all the red ticks andments were all Si Ye Han''s handwriting. Lin Que was in a daze for a long while before cursing, "...damn!" He finally knew why Si Xia''s expression was so familiar-- it''s the abused look of a single dog! He hadn''t had a girlfriend in a long time because he found rtionships boring. This time, he got a girlfriend purely for revenge because he was abused before and wanted to show-off a little in front of Si Ye Han. Who knew that even with a girlfriend to show off, I''d still get so badly abused... Chapter 239: The final tuition fee Chapter 239: The final tuition fee Chapter 239: The final tuition fee Lin Que also left in anger, just like Si Xia did. Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han in a perplexed manner and asked, "You''ve been home these past few days just so you could tutor me?" When she heard what Lin Que said, she recalled that Si Ye Han had indeed been home before 8 p.m. and hadn''t returnedtetely. Si Ye Han didn''t deny it and gave her a meaningful look, "I did it to prevent a certain someone from being unsatisfied with my tutoring and demanding a refund." "Hehehe..." Ye Wanwan had a look of guilt, being exposed like that. "Why... Why would I..." I really had been thinking about getting a refund though... After shepleted the application form, Ye Wanwan funnelled all her energy into the final sprint of studying before the exams. In the blink of an eye, it was the night before college entrance exams. Si Ye Han had already fallen asleep next to her but Ye Wanwan was ovee with anxiety for the exams the next day and was tossing around in bed, unable to fall asleep. Ay, unknowingly, I''ve been sleeping with Si Ye Han for almost a month already. I''vee a long way from the beginning when I was so scared... now look at me today, when I''m actually able to view myself as a pillow for him. When Si Ye Han says sleep, he really means sleep and he actually treats sleep very seriously. Other than not being used to sleeping in such an intimate position, everything else is fine. And since tomorrow is the day of my exams, this will be thest night of paying my tuition fees... Probably because Ye Wanwan was restless in bed that night, Si Ye Han''s flutteryshes trembled as he slowly opened his eyes. In the dark, that pair of mysterious eyes stared at the girl in his embrace, then he lowered his head and kissed her on her lips... Ye Wanwan, who was tossing around, suddenly felt softness and warmth on her lips. Her eyes widened. "..." "You woke me up," the man''s tone had an obvious tinge of anger in it. I''m dead meat! I actually woke him up by ident! The great devil''s temper when he gets up...terrifying! Ye Wanwan swallowed, "I... I didn''t mean it... it''s just that I have exams tomorrow... I''m too nervous so I can''t fall asleep." "Don''t sleep then." The moment he said that he wrapped her up tightly around him and started to nt kisses on her forehead, eyes, lips, corbone... Ye Wanwan held tightly onto the buttons on her clothes to prevent him from unfastening them; she was on the verge of crying. Why did I provoke the great devil on the final night?! "I was wrong, I was wrong! I''ll definitely try harder to sleep and stop moving! Please calm down! This could affect my performance on the exams tomorrow!" Si Ye Han nibbled lightly along her corbone, "It won''t." Ye Wanwan grabbed a pillow next to her and blocked him, "How wouldn''t it?!" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Si Ye Han: "You could do all those questions even with your eyes closed." Ye Wanwan was speechless: "What the!" It''s no use even if you give me a magic potion to bewitch me! Ye Wanwan took advantage of the fact that he was still groggy from his sleep--she quickly rolled to the side of the bed. He stared unhappily at Ye Wanwan who had just escaped his clutches. The gloominess in his eyes increased and loomed with danger as he warned, "Come here." I''m no fool! If I go over, will I even be able to crawl out of bed for exams in the morning? But it was also impossible to not go over. Ye Wanwan didn''t have a choice; she slowly went over. While Si Ye Han was kissing her, her soft little hands lightly caressed his hair and neck, the gentleness in her tone could lull a person into entering the soft clouds of sleep, "Be good and sleep... alright... I''ll sleep with you ah..." "No..." Si Ye Han spoke this single word and buried himself into her neck, his breathing gradually bing heavier. Chapter 240: Omnipotent survival skills Chapter 240: Omnipotent survival skills Chapter 240: Omnipotent survival skills When she felt that Si Ye Han was no longer moving, Ye Wanwan blinked, then blinked again. Did he fall asleep? Wow, it actually worked! She remembered the first time Si Ye Han was nearly woken up by the ringtone on Xu Yi''s phone. At that time, she did the exact same thing to coax him back to sleep. This time around, she had given it a try in a moment of desperation and it actually worked. Thank goodness, thank goodness. That almost scared me to death... It was bing more and more peculiar--Si Ye Han had a serious case of insomnia in her previous life; it was so serious that it was beyond cure. Howe he''s able to fall asleep so easily in this life? Previously, she thought it was simply a coincidence but she had been observing him for almost a month; it couldn''t be a mistake. Was it because something changed when she was reborn? Just like the butterfly effect: a little change is enough to bring about many unforeseeablerger changes. No matter what the reason was, Ye Wanwan nned to stay put in this position as she didn''t dare to wake him up again. Probably due to Si Ye Han''s words just now, "You could do all those questions even with your eyes closed", her anxious heart seemed to have calmed down. Exactly, what''s there to be nervous about? She was able to memorize the liberal arts notes just by reading them once. As for math, she had improved rapidly under the guidance of Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan hadpleted some mock exam papers at home and never scored lower than 140 points. With that thought, Ye Wanwan started feeling sleepy and finally fell asleep... The next morning: Ye Wanwan woke up invigorated--she finally paid off her tuition fees. She sat up immediately, lifted up the sheets stealthily and prepared to get up. But she only got halfway up before a hand snaked around her waist and pushed her back down onto the pillow. Ye Wanwan turned and looked at the man next to her and said weakly, "Uh... It''s already been... eight... eight hours..." The morning rays from the sun peeped through the gaps in the curtains and bounced off the wless face of Si Ye Han, his sleepy eyes appeared misty as if luring one deep into the woods... Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure whether it was her illusion but she felt like Si Ye Han had be better lookingtely; his skin was akin to top-grade porcin without a single pore--it was even better than hers. Often, she''d forget about her fear and feel tempted to touch his face while he was asleep... Could it be from all the sleep he''s getting? Seems like "beauty sleep" has a scientific basis ... "It''s been 7 hours 59 minutes 31 seconds..." The moment he said that, he continued his unfinished business from the night before. Ye Wanwan, who was getting her corbone bitten, was dumbfounded. What dedication! He still remembers even after aplete night of sleep? There are only 29 seconds left, what can you do? Ye Wanwan raised her arm discreetly... This time, he didn''t wait for Ye Wanwan to do the same old trick with her arm and immediately forced it down on the pillow. He narrowed his icy cold yet terrifying eyes, lowered his head and kissed her ferociously, bringing about a taste of his punishment. Just as Ye Wanwan was scared out of her wits, the clock on the wall rang with a "da" and it finally pointed at 6 o''clock sharp. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Ye Wanwan regained her senses from theck of air and dizziness, she realised Si Ye Han was already out of bed, had removed his pyjamas and was in the process of changing into his clothes. He wore ck pants and a white shirt with buttons fastened all the way to the top. The mist beneath his eyes was gone and right now, he wore an indifferent and alert expression, turning back into a cold immortal banished from heaven, looking like he didn''t live on the same level asmon mortals. He ordered her with a stiff expression while getting dressed, "Get up and get ready." "Oh..." Ye Wanwan replied in a daze,pletely astonished. He could actually keep it together after acting so animalistic a second ago... this guy was really quite scary. He had so much self-control that he was able to ovee the physiology and instincts of a man but why then, did he always get so mad at iprehensible issues? She was so afraid of him because he was so hot-tempered and couldn''t control his emotions in her past life. For example, right now, Si Ye Han was staring at her while she was daydreaming. His cold countenance had shes of a violent storm brewing, "What''re you thinking about?" She almost forgot that thinking about something else while being with him was one of Si Ye Han''s taboos. Ye Wanwan quickly banished her thoughts, "Nothing nothing, I just find your figure really nice! identally admired it for too long!" Thankfully... I got some omnipotent survival skills after being reborn... Chapter 241: Give me some of that domineering spirit! Chapter 241: Give me some of that domineering spirit! Chapter 241: Give me some of that domineering spirit! After she finished her breakfast and prepared everything, Ye Wanwan got ready to leave the house. Before she left, she seemed to have remembered something and stopped in her tracks, "Wait! I suddenly remembered I forgot to do something important!" She dashed off like a streak of vapour to the yard and took a few light steps towards the white figure lying under the tree. Lately, even though Great White had been at the Jin garden quite often, Si Ye Han hadn''t allowed her to keep ying with it. His reason was supported by the idiom "excessive attention to trivialities saps the will", meaning it would affect her studies if she kept obsessing over Great White. Thankfully, she was about to end this ordeal and would be able to y with Great White once her summer holiday began. Great White seemed to have felt someone was approaching; his ears twitched but he didn''t care to move and continued to lie therezily, wagging his tail leisurely. 3 steps, 2 steps, 1 step... "Great White, Great White, give me some of your domineering spirit so that I can have a big kill later..." Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t mean that she wanted to kill the paper literally but she meant it figuratively, meaning that she would ace the exams. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. When the white tiger wasn''t paying attention, she quickly stroked its body, turned around and ran away immediately. Si Ye Han watching nearby: "..." Her "important thing" was actually to touch Si Lu Te? The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth twitched as he saw the vulgar actions of Ye Wanwan trying to leech off the great powers of the tiger. He realised Ye Wanwan really liked Si Lu Te. The meaning of Si Lu Te''s name was "ughter" and this white tiger was just as its name suggested. This breed was aggressive and great at fighting. Furthermore, it had gone through intensive and gruesome training from a young age, so its temperament was even more ferocious. He wouldn''t be surprised if Ye Wanwan was afraid of it. But right now, Ye Wanwan actually said that she wanted some of its domineering spirit so she could have a big kill...? If she didn''t really like him, she would never have been able to say something like that. ... Si Ye Han apanied her to the exam hall personally. After they arrived, all they saw was a horde of parents dropping their children off. The parents were all nagging and cheering for their children lovingly and sending their children into the hall. "I''m heading in!" Ye Wanwan unfastened the seatbelt and prepared to take off. "Wait," Si Ye Han suddenly called out to her. Ye Wanwan paused and turned to Si Ye Han-- could it be that he wants to encourage and cheer me on too? "Hand in your exam early; don''t waste time," Si Ye Han said. Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words, "..." Other students'' parents were nagging at them to not hand in their exams early and check them through a couple times before submitting them, but he wanted her to do the exact opposite... Truly, there''s no harm if there''s noparison! Luckily, she already had Great White''s luck with her. *cough* "Got it..." Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and pushed the door open. Today was the liberal arts exam--she shouldn''t need to spend much time on it. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When the door was halfway open, she suddenly heard Si Ye Han''s voice again, "Wait." "Uh... Is there something else?" Ye Wanwan turned, confused. What is it this time? Si Ye Han nced at her, that stare causing Ye Wanwan to have goosebumps-- how did I provoke him again? Just as her heart was beating fiercely, he suddenly bent down and nted an icy kiss on her forehead. Ye Wanwan was stunned when she felt the chill on her forehead and touched her forehead instinctively. Is this an encouragement of love? Since when did Si Ye Han have any EQ? After Si Ye Han kissed her, he sat upright and looked at her calmly, "Now you''re ready for your big kill." Ye Wanwan: "..." So... what Si Ye Han meant was... leeching off his skills was better than leeching off from Si Lu Te... is that right? From a certain point of view, this was indeed irrefutable... "Thank you..." Chapter 242: Contorted from grievance Chapter 242: Contorted from grievance Chapter 242: Contorted from grievance Ye Wanwan got off the car. Before she entered the exam hall, she sent a text to Ye Mu Fan: [Ge ge [1], shall we meet after my exams are over?] When she texted her brother about what happened to Shen Meng Qi at school before, her brother didn''t reply at all, nor did he answer her calls. The text message today was no different, like a rock sinking into the big sea. Ye Wanwan waited a while before finally deciding to switch her phone off and empty all the rubbish thoughts in her head. She took a deep breath and walked into the exam hall. Forget it, I have freedom now. When exams are over, I can go see him anytime. In the next two days, Ye Wanwan focused all her attention and energy on the exams. On the afternoon of the second day, when the math exam was over, it marked the end of her time in high school. Ye Wanwan walked out of the exam hall, looked at the azure sky above and felt as if she had entered into a new life. All the students cheered and charged towards their parents who hade to pick them up, like little birds just released from a cage. Ye Wanwan looked at the crowd and her gaze suddenly stopped at a familiar figure... Dad...? However, when she went to take a closer look, she realised the figure was gone. It was probably just her illusion from missing him too much... "Wanwan!" At this moment, Jiang Yan Ran''s voice came from behind her with Chu Feng by her side. The two of them coincidentally had exams in the same school at the exam hall upstairs, "Wanwan-jie, how did you do? Bet you did well!" Chu Feng asked excitedly. "It was alright, what about you guys?" Ye Wanwan asked. Chu Feng shook his head, slightly embarrassed, "I left thest math question nk. It was too twisted; I''ve never seen a question like that before! Everyone was debating whether it was even covered in our sybus!" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, "Was it really that difficult?" Actually, it was covered in the sybus; the question was merely a few chapters merged together to form a big question. Compared to the challenging-as-hell questions Si Ye Han gave her, this was nothing. At first, she just wanted to get an average grade. As long as her math didn''t pull down the other grades, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to enter Imperial Media with her liberal arts grade. But her tutor was too dedicated to his job-- he went through every single question with her, from simple to average to challenging ones. Noticing that Jiang Yan Ran didn''t look too good, Ye Wanwan asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Yan Ran? Did the exam not go well for you?" Jiang Yan Ran stared at the screen on her phone and shook her head, looking listless, "N... No..." The moment she replied, tears started flowing. Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Why''re you crying? What happened?" Jiang Yan Ran jumped into her arms and sobbed, "How could this be? I don''t believe it! How could my husband do something like that?! My husband''s definitely not a pervert!" Ye Wanwan was totally confused, "Huh? Your husband? Chu Feng? What did he do?" Chu Feng felt so aggrieved that his face was nearly melted and contorted by the sun, "Wanwan-jie, Yan Ran wasn''t referring to me--she''s talking about her idol, Han Xian Yu!" Oh... So that''s what happened... Ye Wanwan was surprised when she heard these three words "Han Xian Yu"-- something happened to Han Xian Yu already? So fast? In her memory, this was supposed to happen within these few days so she''d been paying extra attention to the news. Who knew that super fan, Jiang Yan Ran, would hear about the news before her. Ye Wanwan turned on her phone and headed to some popr websites. She saw that a few hours ago, while they were writing their exams, posted on every website was a piece of explosive news: Asia''s Most Popr Prince is actually a PAE.DO.PHILE! Trantor''s Thoughts Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: "Ge ge" means older brother in Chinese. Chapter 243: It must be fake! Chapter 243: It must be fake! Chapter 243: It must be fake! Han Xian Yu was currently Worldwide Entertainment''s most popr, most profitable male actor, earning the title of "Asia''s Most Popr Prince" from teenage girls. Due to his dashing looks and cool personality, he stole the hearts of many the moment he made his debut; everything went very smoothly for him and he became a big hit. He became even more popr than the hottest actor from Emperor Sky, Ling Shao Zhe. The two of them were roughly the same age so their positions were very close and they were fierce competitors. Not long ago, Han Xian Yu had taken on a big production that had millions invested in it. With the Hollywood special effects team and appearance of all the megastars, it would definitely be a big hit once it screened, allowing him to reach another pinnacle of his career. Who knew that something like this would happen to him at this pivotal moment? If Han Xian Yu''s career was over, all the movies in his hands would go to Ling Shao Zhe for sure, including any major financial backing he had--they would take the first chance to split the money and leave. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Yan Ran cried out, "The rivalpany must be responsible! They''re trying to defame Xianxian!" Chu Feng muttered softly, "But there are testimonies from the little girl and her parents..." Jiang Yan Ran immediately looked up from Ye Wanwan''s embrace and red at him, "So what if there are testimonies? Couldn''t they be lying?" Chu Feng''s voice became meeker, "But they also found the evidence of sleeping pills in the child''s body..." Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes were on the verge of spitting fire, "That can''t prove my husband was the one who fed them to her! Is there any evidence? Did anybody witness it?" Chu Feng instantly nodded his head like a rattle-drum, "Yes yes yes! It must be fake! Your husband has been so warm and charitable; he''s so friendly even to kids that he would never do something like this!" Hearing Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng squabbling, Ye Wanwanughed out. Actually, what Jiang Yan Ran said just now wasn''t wrong at all. This entire incident was a very nasty trap. In order to demand and extort a huge amount of money, the little girl''s parents acted out this entire incident, giving the kid a shot of drugs and even teaching her to lie in order to frame Han Xian Yu for indecency and sexual assault. In her previous life, the trap set by the girl''s parents wasn''t great, and there was no concrete evidence against him, so Han Xian Yu was unable to be convicted of the offence. However, with this kind of civil case, if the parents really wanted to keep pursuing the matter, the oue would be unthinkable. What''s worse was it could drag on for many years. Due to public opinion and pressure, the court was also obviously biased so thepany arranged for the star to settle this matter out of court. But a few yearster, the little girl probably felt guilty so she told the truth and finally wiped Han Xian Yu''s record clean. But his career had already taken a dive because of the scandal; a shining star had fallen just like that... Although Han Xian Yu was an actor from the rivalpany, Ye Wanwan''s impression of him wasn''t too bad. It was rare to find a popr novice who looked good and was also great at acting--even her father praised him. Actually, she considered giving him a warning before everything unfolded but thought it was unrealistic. After all, she knew about this only because she had already lived out the future. Since other people didn''t know about it, if she really warned him, it would sound quite ridiculous. Jiang Yan Ran panicked, "What should we do? So many people believe that girl and her parents; they even said Xianxian held charity balls and invited young kids to attend so he could molest those young girls! How could they make such baseless spections? It''s too much!" Chapter 244: What goes around comes around Chapter 244: What goes aroundes around Chapter 244: What goes aroundes around Ye Wanwan swept through thements on the website and saw that most people didn''t question whether it was the truth or not. They all cursed at him, saying he was a pervert, that the entertainment field was messy and that Emperor Sky would definitely take this opportunity to trample him. In just a few short hours, the news had already taken over the headlines and hottest topics in various big entertainment websites. Ye Wanwan sighed, "Unless the other party admits they were lying to extort a hefty sum of money from him, then..." Jiang Yan Ran turned pale, "If their intention really was to frame him, why would they admit it?" That''s right, this is exactly where the problemy. How do you get the other party to tell the truth? If she waited a few years until the girl told the truth, the flowers would''ve withered by then, so to speak. "Why don''t we act more brutal and give them a little scare? Force the truth out of them?" Chu Feng suggested. Ye Wanwan shook her head, "Right now, Han Xian Yu is the used one--how could he use such aggressive tactics? Furthermore, Emperor Sky must be watching closely for Worldwide to fall from their own mistakes. If they found out Han Xian Yu resorted to violence and extortion, he''d have no hope of reprieve." Actually, in her past life when this incident urred, she''d already thought hard about this problem. And she had really found a solution to it. However, she was limited in her abilities as she''d just made her debut so it was impossible to help him, aplete stranger. Chu Feng thought about it and offered, "As the saying goes, heaven blesses the good man; maybe there will be a turn of events?" Jiang Yan Ran nodded dispiritedly, "Hopefully that''s the case. Anyway, before there''s any concrete evidence, I refuse to follow the crowd blindly; I trust him." Chu Feng agreed, "Let''s cheer Xianxian on together!" Jiang Yan Ran was touched and hugged Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, thank you..." Chu Feng''s body suddenly became a block of ice--his face was totally flushed and he seemed to be in a trance as he replied, "Wh... why are you thanking me? Your idol is my idol!" Ye Wanwan, watching their lovey-dovey-ness, "..." Ay, what goes aroundes around. ... An entrance to a certain superior vi in Imperial City: Arge horde of reporters crowded around Han Xian Yu and his manager the moment he stepped out of his caregiver''s car. "Han Xian Yu, were Mr and Mrs Zhao''s words true? Did you perform any indecent acts or sexually assault their ten-year-old daughter?!" "All these years, were those so-called charities, aid for sick children and invitations to visit your manor simply ways of satisfying your nauseating appetite?" "Han Xian Yu, are you really a paedophile? Do you have any psychological illnesses?" Han Xian Yu was in a full ck outfit. He wore a pair of oversized shades to hide half of his face and didn''t speak a single word throughout. He was protected by his bodyguard and manager as he moved forward. His manager raised his arms to block a few reporters who stuck their microphones in Han Xian Yu''s face. He raised his voice, "Please make way! Please make way, everyone! The wise man knows that he knows nothing while the fool thinks he knows it all! We will give a satisfactory answer to all these questions once the truth is out!" At this moment, one of the reporters pulled out arge photograph furiously and shouted in a piercing voice, "The wise man knows that he knows nothing while the fool thinks he knows it all? How do you exin all these pictures? Many kids were in your private bedroom andid in your bed; can we say that you not only vited and sexually assaulted one child, but many others as well?" Actually, the photo the reporter pulled out was no secret--it had been published to the media by the company itself.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 245: Harassed to death Chapter 245: Harassed to death Chapter 245: Harassed to death A manor under Han Xian Yu''s name was shaped into a child-like paradise. He often extended invitations to the children he helped before, along with his young fans, generously offering up his ce to y. At that time, thepany had many photos of Han Xian Yu interacting with the kids--some showed him ying with the children, doing activities, and rolling andughing in the grass; the photo on the bed was just one of many. The bedroom in the photo was, in fact, Han Xian Yu''s; the bed in his room was in the shape of a pirate ship so kids really liked it and often jumped onto the bed with him. Now that the media had zeroed in on that photo alone, it looked like evidence of him sexually assaulting the kids. Han Xian Yu took off his shades and stared at the photo. Anger rose on his face. The reporters at the scene noticed his expression and went even crazier, charging at him, "Han Xian Yu! Are you still denying the allegations at this point in time? The little girl already used you, said you took off her clothes and inappropriately touched her private parts. You even forced her to perform oral sex on you! How could you do something like that to a child?! You''re worse than a beast!" Han Xian Yu paused and silently turned to the reporter who had just spoken, "Say that again." When the reporters finally saw Han Xian Yu reacting to their usations, excitement shed in their eyes as they turned on their video cameras. The sharp-tongued reporter replied with a scornful look, "Why? Now that you''ve done it, you don''t have the guts to admit it? What outstanding idol, acting like a virtuous young man in the entertainment industry--you''re just a hypocrite! Disgusting and perverted! Oh right, I heard you had a younger sister who passed away due to an illness when she was six. Hmph, now that I think about it... maybe she was harassed to death by you!" The moment the reporter said that, a howl akin to a pig getting ughtered resounded. Han Xian Yu delivered a punch to his face... "Ah" Everyone started shouting at the scene; it was total chaos. "He punched someone! Han Xian Yu punched someone!" "He actually punched a reporter! The reporter pushed his buttons too far and angered him!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "He''s too much!" "Stop! Xian Yu! Are you insane?!" Despair and astonishment filled his manager''s face. But Han Xian Yu had already lost all sense of rationality; the manager and bodyguard couldn''t hold him back and could only watch as he pummeled the reporter on the ground, punching him continuously. This entire scene was recorded by all the reporters present... In the end, all the security guards were called in and finally managed to disperse the chaotic crowd. The reporter rubbed his severely bruised and swollen face as he red at Han Xian Yu fiercely, "Han Xian Yu, just you wait! Justice will prevail! I''ll definitely be the one to reveal your true colours!" After the chaos, he finally returned home. Han Xian Yu dropped onto the sofa with menacing anger from the fight still lingering in his eyes while his manager, Fei Yang, was bogged down with endless calls. At this point, photos and videos of the fight scene had already been uploaded onto the web, spreading the news like wildfire. All theizens were on the reporter''s side and were fired up by his words "justice will prevail". The unfavourable public opinion of the star quickly increased... Fei Yang was scolded terribly by the higher-ups in thepany. He hung his head with a defeated look and said to Han Xian Yu, "Xian Yu, you''re too rash! I already warned you that you were to remain calm no matter what! Those reporters want juicy news and would provoke you with their words, praying for you to lose control and do something! You''re so kind--you brought them a knife personally!" Fei Yang wanted to continue but when he noticed Han Xian Yu sitting on the sofa without a sound, looking at his little sister''s photo on his phone, he finally sighed and stopped. What the reporter said was uneptable, butizens wouldn''t consider Han Xian Yu''s point of view and think hard about it. They''d probably even associate what the reporter said with something dirty and nasty. Fei Yang thought long and hard about how to redeem Han Xian Yu''s image when all of a sudden, Han Xian Yu''s phone rang--it was a familiar number. It was the father of the little girl. Fei Yang was stunned. He was afraid Han Xian Yu would lose control and say something he shouldn''t so he quickly said, "Pass me the phone, I''ll speak to him!" Chapter 246: I wont give you a single cent Chapter 246: I won''t give you a single cent Chapter 246: I won''t give you a single cent "Have you received a summons from the court?" the piercingly cold voice of the little girl''s father came through the receiver. "I''m Han Xian Yu''s manager, Fei Yang. Zhao Da Yong, just let us know how much money you want; we''ll give it to you as long as you tell the truth to the media!" Fei Yang pressed the recording button and tried to pry the truth out of him to be used as evidence. When the man over the phone heard what he said, he was silent for a moment, then he replied with an extreme rage in his voice, "Bulls***! What do you mean by that? Han Xian Yu is a paedophile; he''s a pervert! Even if he has money, he can''t get away with being morally corrupt, running wild and turning facts upside down!" Who exactly is the one turning facts upside down? Fei Yang finally understood how Han Xian Yu felt when he lost control. He took a deep breath and replied, "Zhao Da Yong, when your daughter was very ill, her medical bills were all paid for by Han Xian Yu. How could you use him like that, how can you live with yourself?" "So just because Han Xian Yu helped my daughter with her medical bills, I have to let him vite her?" "You..." Fei Yang never expected the man to be this shameless. Not only was Fei Yang unable to pry out the truth from Zhao Da Yong, Zhao Da Yong was acting so indignant and angry to the death. "In order to satisfy his selfish desires, Han Xian Yu took advantage of my little daughter; he''s a bastard!" At this moment, Han Xian Yu grabbed the phone away from Fei Yang and said, enunciating each word clearly, "Let me tell you, there''s no use even if you sue me. I won''t give you a single cent!" The man over the phone sneered, "Sure, Han Xian Yu. Since you''re not feeling remorseful for your actions at all, we''ll see what happens!" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ... After Ye Wanwan left Chu Feng and Jiang Yan Ran, she checked her message inbox. In her inbox, thest message was still the one she sent the day before asking her older brother out. He hadn''t replied. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled upwards as a spark ignited in her eyes. You really want to push me to the extreme, don''t you? Ye Wanwan sent another text over leisurely: [Call me within ten minutes. Otherwise, the little video clips of you sleeping around with hot girls and famous models will be sent to Shen Meng Qi''s email inbox!] After she sent the text, Ye Wanwan stood at the same spot and counted in her heart: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6... The moment she reached "9", her phone rang and on the screen were the words "The unrivalled and most handsome guy in the world"; she jumped with shock. Ye Wanwan picked up the phone slowly, "Hello?" "Ye Wanwan! Don''t you dare!!!" the exasperated voice of Ye Mu Fan came through the receiver. Ye Wanwan giggled, "Oh, this busy man finally has the time to call back? Why wouldn''t I dare? Anyway, a person like me is capable of anything, right?" Ye Mu Fan gritted his teeth, "How could you have those video clips?!" "I secretly took them; nobody said I wasn''t allowed?" "Ye Wanwan, you pervert!" Ye Mu Fan shouted and then suddenly regained his senses. "Stop trying to scare me! How could you possibly have those things! You thought I''d really fall for that? Furthermore, Meng Qi knows about my past--she wouldn''t do anything even after watching them!" Ye Wanwan was about to speak when the sloppy voice of a stranger came through the receiver from Ye Mu Fan''s side, "Ay ay ay, ce your bets, ce your bets! Ye Mu Fan, are you still ying or not? If you are then hurry and ce your bet now; I don''t have all day!" "Got it, stop rushing me! I''ll be there soon!" Ye Mu Fan replied, annoyed. Ye Wanwan heard the noise on Ye Mu Fan''s side and her face changed, "Ye Mu Fan! You''re gambling again?" Chapter 247: What right do you have? Chapter 247: What right do you have? Chapter 247: What right do you have? Ye Mu Fan''s voice froze, "Mind your own business! It''s my life!" Fire arose in Ye Wanwan''s eyes, "Does Shen Meng Qi know you''re useless and spend your time idling all day long?" As he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and was also the only grandson in the family, Ye Mu Fan was spoiled to the point where he became self-satisfied, unwilling to work hard to improve himself. He was also hedonistic--he took pleasure in hanging out with a gang of scoundrels all the time, in addition to fighting, racing, gambling, fooling around with women and loafing through life. But there was no denying he was very good looking and had a smooth way of talking to people. He was also normally very kind to this little sister of his--no matter where he went, he never forgot to prepare a special present for her; also, all she had to do was give him a call for help and he''d drop everything to help her no matter what he was doing. In her previous life, she hated him for having no ambition--when her family fell apart, he gave up on himself and refused to work to better his circumstances. Ye Mu Fan''s rtionship with her also soured further when she discarded her dignity and allowed Gu Yue Ze to take advantage of her. Whenever they saw each other, they usually ended up in a big fight, incapable ofmunicating with each other. By the end, they stopped talking altogether. As expected, Ye Mu Fan''s voice turned even colder after Ye Wanwan''s words, "Don''t keep bringing Shen Meng Qi up to threaten me. Anyway, to all of you, I''m just a useless piece of garbage. Meng Qi''s not like you; she never criticized me for anything! Never looked down on me!" "That''s because she doesn''t even care about you! You dumb a**!" Ye Wanwan shouted, unable to hold herself back anymore. Ye Mu Fan was instantly agitated by Ye Wanwan''s words and sneered, "Tsk tsk, you think I''m dumb? You think I''m useless, just idling all day long? Ye Wanwan, what right do you have to criticize me? Do you know how our family ended up in this state? Do you know what kind of scum Gu Yue Ze is, the Gu Yue Ze you follow around like a shameless dog? Which one of us has the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog [1]?" Ye Wanwan trembled in fury at Ye Mu Fan''s words. She dug her nails into her palms, "It''s me... It''s me who''s dumb! It''s me who''s useless! It''s me who idles all day long! I''m the one who ruined the Ye family! I''m the cruel one who cut ties with mom and dad! But I was also wronged and framed! I didn''t do drugs at all! I didn''t fall in with the wrong crowd! Do you believe me? I was sent to that ce, terrified. I was cut off from allmunication to the outside world; I couldn''t contact dad, mom or you at all and when I finally escaped, my life was in shambles--my friends left me, my fiance broke up with me, my family and rtives, even grandpa and grandma, all scolded dad. And remember how you treated me? You just criticized and cursed at me non-stop, not to mention that p! But ge ge... when I was locked up, where were you? When I was injected with drugs by Ye Yiyi, where were you? I''ve been all alone in the world these two years. Have you ever once stopped to think about what I''ve been through? Have you cared one bit? You... what right do you have to criticize me, then?" As she said thest word, Ye Wanwan''s voice began to shatter. The phone remained silent for a very long time before his frantic voice came through, "You... you knew..." Ye Wanwan suppressed her shaking voice and continued, "I was too gullible so I fell into their trap... I was too arrogant so I kept breaking mom and dad''s hearts... I was too weak so that they had to sacrifice so much in order to protect me... I caused them to lose their reputation and fall from grace in order to protect me... I caused them to have to live under someone else''s roof and suffer all kinds of humiliation and pain... While I, the main culprit, kept living, blissfully unaware... But I didn''t know... I didn''t know anything at all... nobody told me... I wouldn''t have guessed that my ignorance and stupidity could harm the people closest to me so badly..." Ye Mu Fan sounded shocked, "How did you find out? Did mom and dad tell you? No... impossible... they''d never tell you..." "Doesn''t matter how I found out. Ye Mu Fan, if you want to continue wasting your life then go on. If you want to continue believing in an outsider, it''s up to you. I''ll be the one taking care of and protecting mom and dad next time. I''ll take revenge for the Ye family!" Ye Wanwan hung up without waiting for Ye Mu Fan''s response. ... Trantor''s Thoughts Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Having the heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog means to be cruel and unscrupulous. Chapter 248: How beautiful is your girlfriend? Chapter 248: How beautiful is your girlfriend? Chapter 248: How beautiful is your girlfriend? After the phone call, Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden, preupied with her thoughts. When she made this phone call, she was already a little on edge. But now with the guilt and self- reproachbined from her two lives, in addition to the nasty criticism from her brother who never spoke so harshly to her in the past, she couldn''t keep it together anymore. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions. At this moment, her phone rang with a "ding" and a piece of entertainment news popped up. Ye Wanwan opened the article and saw that a mediapany had published another explosive piece of news--Han Xian Yu had attacked a reporter in a moment of rage. All theizens scolded him, with the situation bing more and more unfavourable towards Han Xian Yu. For these sudden scandals, the celebrity had to prove his innocence within a certain timeframe. If the scandal was dragged out for a long time, the public would be left with a bad impression even if the star was eventually proven innocent. I have to quickly talk with Han Xian Yu''s people and turn the situation around before it''s toote... However before I can settle things, I need a suitable identity. With that thought, Ye Wanwan was at a loss. Actually, she had stumbled into this problem before because the conditions Si Ye Hanid out in exchange for her freedom included a very strict rule: No attracting the opposite sex. How could she ever fulfil that? Thankfully, I didn''t decide to be a celebrity. Otherwise, this use alone would prevent me from doing anything. But even working behind the scenes, this face of mine will never bepletely safe. She thought about whether she wanted to use her exotic, heavy makeup look but it was impractical. The entertainment field wasn''t the same as school--it was much crueller and more realistic. Furthermore, the entertainment field was a ce where looks were of utmost importance. With that terrifying face, she''d scare people off even before she could start talking about working together. Ye Wanwan used all her brain juices to think of a solution when a pair of familiar footsteps and the clear voice of a man came from behind her, "You finished your exams?" Ye Wanwan immediately turned her head and saw a certain someone dressed in apletely ck suit, looking pleasing to the eye as usual, "You''re back! So early? I thought you said that you had a meeting today?" "It''s over." "Oh!" Si Ye Han stared at her for a few seconds and then suddenly asked, "You didn''t do well?" Ye Wanwan blinked her eyes in confusion, "Ah? Nope, I think I did quite well this time. Everyone comined about how hard thest math question was, but I was able to do it. Anyway, what made you suddenly ask if I didn''t do well?" Si Ye Han replied, "You''re unhappy."Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was slightly speechless. I went to wash my face when I arrived home and even took a very long time to readjust my feelings yet he could still tell I''m unhappy? Ye Wanwan coughed lightly, "It''s not that I''m unhappy, I just have a problem I can''t solve..." "What problem?" Si Ye Han loosened the tie on his cor and sat down on the sofa. Ye Wanwan thought about the best way to phrase her sentence before shifting closer to him, "It''s like this: baby, there''s a rule in the agreement you set previously, the one that states I''m not allowed to attract the opposite sex. I think this rule is too unreasonable!" Si Ye Han nced at her, "Unreasonable?" Ye Wanwan instantly nodded her head, "That''s right, that''s right! Think about it, how beautiful is your girlfriend, don''t you know? With my face, how could I not attract any suitors? Even if I don''t want to be a celebrity in the future, I might not even be a hundred percent safe just working behind the scenes! So could you please remove this rule? After all, any attraction to me would be due to my face; it''s not me who wants to attract the men!" Si Ye Han cast a sidelong nce at her when he heard her shameless promation "How beautiful is your girlfriend" and replied, "I never said it was reasonable." Upon hearing Si Ye Han''s "must-the-rules-set-by-the-King-be-reasonable" tone, Ye Wanwan was left without any words to rebut him. Fine, fine, fine... Your servant will think of a way, alright? Ye Wanwan scratched her head in frustration, "I could cover this face with thick makeup but it''s a disadvantage to be that ugly in this industry. So what''s the best way topletely prevent the opposite sex from being attracted to me? I''ve thought about it over and over again... and could only come up with one solution..." Si Ye Han looked at her, interested to know the answer. Thus, Ye Wanwan paused and she looked at Si Ye Han with sparkling eyes, "The solution is... to dress as a man..." I won''t attract any suitors then! I''m a total genius! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Hi all! I would like to make a special announcement here... we''ll be going premium from 20 Mar onwards!!! Please give us your support! Thank you! ^_^ Chapter 249: Its a sunny day if master doesnt get jealous Chapter 249: It''s a sunny day if master doesn''t get jealous Chapter 249: It''s a sunny day if master doesn''t get jealous With regards to Ye Wanwan''s mindblowing idea, Si Ye Han''s expression was: "..." Ye Wanwan skipped over and tried her best to sell the idea to him, "Don''t you think this would be the safest way? Then next time, baby, you wouldn''t have to worry about me attracting other men!" The more Ye Wanwan thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. This face of hers was pretty troublesome and it was already pretty inconvenient for a girl like her to be in the entertainment industry. If she pretended to be a man, it''d be easier for her to work in the field. The best thing was that her looks wouldn''t go to waste since pretty boys were a trend now. Si Ye Han supported his head on one hand and his eyes shifted a little. Ye Wanwan couldn''t tell whether he agreed with her idea or not. What this little wretch said makes some sense but I somehow feel like there''s something wrong somewhere... Ye Wanwan muttered softly, "Wanwan''s already trying her very, very, very best to follow your rules..." As she spoke, Xu Yi walked over from the kitchen to inform them that dinner was ready. When Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yi, she immediately tried to make him an ally. She hurriedly waved him over, "Housekeeper Xu, housekeeper Xu! Come over! I have something I need your opinion on!" "Me?" Xu Yi first nced at his master before making his way over suspiciously. Ye Wanwan immediately said, "It''s the summer holidays now and I''ll be going to university very soon. I already went through most of the sybus for university and I''ll definitely focus all my energy on my work in future, but this face of mine is not so good for... *cough* not so good for keeping a harmonious family... "In order to prevent some unnecessary trouble, I came up with the idea of dressing up as a man, what do you think? Isn''t it great?" While speaking, Ye Wanwan gave Xu Yi a secret nod, trying to tell him that they were on the same team. "Dress as... a man...?!" Xu Yi genuinely thought there was a big hole in Ye Wanwan''s brain. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But if Ye Wanwan pretends to be a man, there wouldn''t be any other men harassing her anymore, right? The skies will be clear as long as master doesn''t get jealous! Xu Yi thought about it earnestly and found it a surprisingly sound idea so he spoke up, "It''s indeed more convenient to be a man and safer for you too." Ye Wanwan was surprised, "Baby, look, housekeeper Xu also agreed!" When Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she discreetly opened a webpage on her phone for him to see. "Baby, I have to quickly start working and earn money... look, look... I''ve already chosen the props I want to use in future..." The link was to purchase a pair of... studded diamonds... and extremely shiny.... sexy handcuffs... Si Ye Han: "Okay." Finally, things were settled. Ye Wanwan let out a yelp and kissed Si Ye Han. Many yearster, people often asked this wise and strategic man, the most outstanding master in the history of the Si family, whether he made any bad decisions in life. Each time someone asked him this question, Si Ye Han thought back to this day... And a certain male housekeeper also expressed sorrow at the way his life had been drastically affected. After she overcame this big obstacle, Ye Wanwan then moved on to the next step of her n. She disguised herself as a reporter and added the little girl''s father, Zhao Da Yong, on his personal WeChat and QQ. She read through every single detail in his profile--his circle of friends, his space and all the daily messages he sent to various social ounts. Then, by using her memory, she found everything she needed. Chapter 250: The significance of an idol Chapter 250: The significance of an idol Chapter 250: The significance of an idol Ye Wanwan went through the messages Zhao Da Yong published on his social media the entire night. She fell asleep unknowingly and was only woken up by a phone call from Jiang Yan Ran the next morning. Half an hour after she hung up, Ye Wanwan reached the entrance of the court. Many fashionable teenagers crowded together, and there were a few people who held signs. Written on the signs were along the lines of: "Han Xian Yu was framed", "Han Xian Yu is innocent", "Burn the rumours!" At the same time, there were also many reporters waiting outside the court. In her past life, the incident about Han Xian Yu sexually abusing a child reached everybody and had a great impact on society. Ye Wanwan hadn''t forgotten the sequence of events. The girl''s father should be taking Han Xian Yu to court today. "Wanwan-jie, you''re here too." Chu Feng, who was dressed casually, squeezed through the crowd and walked to Ye Wanwan. "Yeah," Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yan Ran called me just now." Jiang Yan Ran was Han Xian Yu''s die-hard fan. She got the news first-hand that the girl''s father was taking Han Xian Yu to court and she immediately called Chu Feng and Ye Wanwan over. "Wanwan, you''re here..." When Jiang Yan Ran saw Ye Wanwan, she nearly teared up from feeling so aggrieved. "Even people with little knowledge of thew know that those so-called pieces of evidence are not substantial; why is everyone saying that Xianxian''s guilty so confidently? Since the matter''s been brought to court, shouldn''t they back their words with evidence?" "That couple would resort to every conceivable means of getting money; what''s more infuriating are those reporters fanning the mes!" Chu Feng said, agitated. ... "Today, Mr and Mrs Zhao are bringing the current most popr celebrity, Han Xian Yu, to court. ording to the report, the court has officially epted this case. We will continue to monitor this report closely..." A formally-dressed female reporter spoke in front of the camera. Quite a number of people at the court entrance joined in on the buzz; each person had their own opinion about the case. "All these celebrities now are really dirty; he won''t even let a little kid off!" "Exactly. That Han Xian Yu changed his vi into a theme park and said he was doing charity work the whole time, but it was all to do something so perverted; he''s worse than a beast!" "Ay, Mr and Mrs Zhao''s little girl is really pitiful... why was she targeted by that bastard? He left such a big shadow over that little girl!" "I''m sure this little girl isn''t the only one who was abused; if Mr and Mrs Zhao didn''t bring this matter up, I''m not sure how many others would suffer in silence!" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Damn! Are all these people idiots?" Hearing the crowd call Han Xian Yu a bastard, Chu Feng was fuming and looked like he was about to charge up to argue with them but was stopped by Ye Wanwan. "What are you doing?" "Wanwan-jie, they don''t even have any evidence. They''re saying it''s raining when they only heard the howling of the wind! The court hasn''t given their verdict, yet these people are convicting my idol of the crime already! How could they!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth. Ye Wanwan: "..." Are you sure that... Han Xian Yu''s your idol...? This guy''s fallen too deep... "Aren''t you tarnishing Han Xian Yu''s name if you argue with them? Then people would just start saying that Han Xian Yu''s fans were making a scene." Chu Feng paused, nodded and looked at Ye Wanwan in a daze, "Wanwan-jie, you''re right..." Jiang Yan Ran nodded, "We must never be swayed, no matter what other people say!" Han Xian Yu''s fans weren''t bad-- they were simply holding their banners up and weren''t arguing with anybody. Meanwhile, the reporters at the court entrance tried to influence public opinion, provoking the crowd to convict Han Xian Yu of the crime directly. When those gossipy passer-bys overheard Jiang Yan Ran''s conversation, they all shot disdainful looks at their group, "Ay, all these youngsters can''t tell right from wrong. The issue has already gotten to this point, yet they''re still unable to distinguish the truth and keep insisting that the bastard isn''t guilty and was framed!" "They actually support those kinds of bastards who wouldn''t even let a child off; their brains must be damaged!" Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes turned red from anger-- all these people had no idea at all; they didn''t know the significance of an idol. Chapter 251: Reasoning with these people Chapter 251: Reasoning with these people Chapter 251: Reasoning with these people At this moment, a tall and skinny reporter with a pointy mouth and a chin like a monkey''s squeezed through the crowd to get to Jiang Yan Ran. At the same time, she made the cameraman point the camera at her. She was up to no good. "Miss, may I know if you''re a fan of Han Xian Yu?" thenky reporter asked in an odd tone. Jiang Yan Ran looked straight into the camera and responded resolutely, "Yes." The reporter then passed the microphone over, "With regards to the incident of Han Xian Yu sexually abusing a little girl, what are your thoughts?" Jiang Yan Ran suppressed the anger boiling inside and replied calmly, " Mr Reporter, before I reply to your question, I don''t agree with the way you phrased it. The court hasn''te to a verdict yet, so you shouldn''t use words like ''sexually abuse''." The reporter sneered, "The girl''s statement has already been publicized and traces of the sleeping pill have also been found in her body and were reported very clearly in the medical report. Many insiders, even Han Xian Yu''s ex-girlfriend, already divulged that Han Xian Yu''s a paedophile. It''s an open secret in the industry. There is also photo evidence of Han Xian Yu lying in the same bed with many little girls. Do you still think Han Xian Yu is innocent?" Jiang Yan Ran clenched her fists. "From the viewpoint of thew, all this evidence can''t prove that Han Xian Yu did anything at all. The statement was given by the girl alone; there were no witnesses around. Also, we can''t be sure who fed the sleeping pill to the little girl. All the news that the so- called insiders provided were also just verbal statements and those photos..." "All the evidence isid out in front of you, yet you''re still denying the truth! So this is the kind of fans Han Xian Yu has! The girl''s statement, photo and medical report have been presented, yet you''re still trying to distort the truth! Like idol, like fans!" the reporter interrupted Jiang Yan Ran in a fit. Jiang Yan Ran was also enraged by what he said. "What do you mean, ''like idol, like fans''? Han Xian Yu has always been charitable and kind ever since his debut; he spreads positivity to his fans, he..." "But the truth is, all this was just to cover up his dirty, perverted and despicable self!" Once again, the reported interrupted her. "Since the court has already epted the case, shouldn''t we leave the court to give the verdict? Who are you to..." "With such irrefutable evidence, do we still need to wait for a verdict from the court? Or is it that Han Xian Yu was unable to bribe the little girl''s parents and wants to pressure the court instead? Let me tell you, no matter what the court''s verdict is, the fact that Han Xian Yu sexually assaulted a little girl will never change. If the court is unable to bring justice to the victims, then we reporters have to seek justice for them instead!" the reporter yelled. Thenky reporter''s words suddenly incited all the other reporters to join in, "That''s right! We must seek justice for the victims! Don''t think you can screw over people just because you''re rich and powerful!" "You think just because you have fans, you''ll be able to change public opinion? In your dreams!" "Remove this public cancerous tumour! Let''s get the fans to face the truth!"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "How could a pretty girl like you be so cruel?! The entire life of that little child was ruined by that bastard, yet you''re still speaking up for him! Are you even human?" "I didn''t; I was merely speaking the truth!" "The truth is that Han Xian Yu is a despicable and filthy pervert!" Jiang Yan Ran tried to reason things out calmly, but nobody wanted to speak reason. Nobody bothered about the rationality of the evidence and all of them just attacked her, shoving the camera in her face. Chu Feng was squeezed out of the crowd and became anxious, seeing that the situation was getting out of hand and Jiang Yan Ran was being attacked from all sides. "Ahwho kicked me!" At that moment, the cameraman next to Jiang Yan Ran suddenly felt a sharp pain on his calf and his body tilted to one side, knocking the camera of another reporter to the floor. Both of them started fighting. While the crowd was in chaos, Ye Wanwan quietly sneaked to Jiang Yan Ran''s side and swiftly ced her jacket over Jiang Yan Ran''s head, "Let''s go! Don''t be silly! You can''t reason with these people!" Chapter 252: Confidence in winning Chapter 252: Confidence in winning Chapter 252: Confidence in winning The three of them finally managed to disentangle themselves from the reporters surrounding them. "Yan Ran, are you okay? Are you hurt? It''s all my fault; I didn''t protect you properly!" Chu Feng med himself. Jiang Yan Ran stood rooted to the ground in a daze, not saying a word, having gotten a big blow from what just happened. Ye Wanwan hugged her lightly then turned to Chu Feng and said, "Take Yan Ran back; it''s better for her not to leave the house for now." The reporters would never let this juicy news go; they''d definitely use this interview with Jiang Yan Ran to craft an article. As expected, the interview with Jiang Yan Ran was taken out of context by the reporters and posted all over the inte. Fans of Han Xian Yu werebeled as brainless, and whoever spoke up for Han Xian Yu was attacked viciously by the "righteous" people. Following that, Southeast Daily newspaper, where thatnky reporter was from, uncovered even more explosive news--an ex-employee who had worked at Han Xian Yu''s vi revealed that he often saw Han Xian Yu disappearing with little girls for entire afternoons and the cries of the girls could be heard from his bedroom. This news gave rise to more spections from the public. All the evidence pointed to the fact that Han Xian Yu sexually assaulted the little girl. Just a simple piece of celebrity gossip quickly became the hottest topic in town... In front of an enormous mirror, Ye Wanwan lowered her head and rolled up her sleeves leisurely. The corners of her rosy lips curled upwards and in the next second, she suddenly raised her head. Her stunning face was warped by a stern and indifferent appearance; the warm beauty of a teenage girl slowly faded away... At this moment, Worldwide Entertainment waspletely surrounded by furious reporters and agitated civilians. There were a few broken windows, the entrance was littered with rotten vegetables and eggs and there was even the stench of urine. Every single day, around the clock without fail, there were protesters shouting and holding banners up "Kick Han Xian Yu out of the entertainment industry!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Worldwide Entertainment is protecting scum!" "Seek justice for the victim!" ... In the meeting room of Worldwide Entertainment: Everyone hung their heads low and didn''t speak a word; the atmosphere was so heavy that it was almost frozen. "The incident has already escted up to this point; groups of people have been at our office cursing us for days, yet each one of you here is mute now! How do we solve this issue exactly? All of you better give me a solution by today!" The chairman of Worldwide Entertainment, Chu Hong Guang, threw a pile of newspapers on the meeting table and howled in a violent rage, his plump body trembling with anger. He took a deep breath, shoved down the fury in his heart and looked at thewyer sitting opposite. "Let me ask you, how confident are you that we can win this case?" Thewyer''s face was slightly pale as he replied stiffly, "At the moment, public opinion is all on the girl''s side. As civilians are very worked up over this incident, the court will more or less be affected by pressure from the public. If we''re really going ahead with thiswsuit, we would have to change public opinion and find concrete evidence that could turn the case... I''m afraid this will drag on for a very long time..." "Very long time? How long?!" Chu Hong Guang''s face sank. If this issue got dragged out, it would be the equivalent of a slow death for Han Xian Yu. After all, it was the golden period of Han Xian Yu''s career right now. With negative publicity however, his road to stardom was doomed. Which director or brand would hire a celebrity with such a negative image? Thewyer swallowed and gave a safe estimate. "Best case scenario, at least two to three years..." Chapter 253: His fate Chapter 253: His fate Chapter 253: His fate "Two to three years?!" Chu Hong Guang''s face darkened. If he had to carry this stain for two to three years, even if he won in the end, Han Xian Yu would be totally worthless by then and would bring down thepany''s reputation for a few years. "Do we have any other options?" Thewyer paused for a moment, "I suggest settling this out of court and trying our best to minimize the damage from this incident." When Fei Yang heard that, he was anxious, "How can we do that? Isn''t that the same as admitting guilt? Han Xian Yu''s name would be stained forever!" At this moment, a refined gentleman in a grey suit across Fei Yang said casually, "So you want to drag all the celebrities in thepany down just for Han Xian Yu''s sake?" Fei Yang''s expression changed, "Zhou Wen Bin, what are you trying to say?" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Zhou Wen Bin shrugged, "Fei Yang, we can''t be too righteous. This issue was started by Han Xian Yu and implicated everyone in thepanyeven our shares are dropping. To date, you don''t even have any evidence to prove his innocence. Do you really want everybody in thepany to be dragged down with him and await their deaths?" Zhou Wen Bin''s words garnered the support of many of the other managers. "Wen Bin''s right, there''s no reason for all of us to take the me for Han Xian Yu''s wrongdoings, right?" "I also think the best course of action right now is to cut our losses immediately!" The discussion got louder with almost everyone agreeable to settling this out of court. There were even some managers whoined, resentful of Han Xian Yu for implicating the celebrities they were in charge of. While the rowdy discussions were underway, Fei Yang''s face turned uglier and both his hands shook with fury. When Han Xian Yu basked in glory, so many of them sucked up to him. Which of the celebrities under the management of these people didn''t freeload on Han Xian Yu''s poprity? But now, everyone''s hitting a man when he''s down! "Xian Yu, say something. All these people are pushing you to your death!" Fei Yang couldn''t take it any longer and he turned to Han Xian Yu, who hadn''t said a word. Han Xian Yu sat silently in the meeting room. It seemed like he hadn''t heard the discussions and noise around him. His pale face and dark eye circles revealed how worn out he was from this crisis. He nced coldly at all these people who wanted him to give up, an inexpressible emotion in his eyes. When Zhou Wen Bin heard everyone backing him up, a shred of subtle happiness beamed across his face as he turned to Chu Hong Guang, "Chairman Chu, this implicates the reputation of the company so we really hope you make a decision soon!" Chu Hong Guang listened as everyone argued; he had a terrible headache. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to let go of his money tree, Han Xian Yu, but judging by the circumstances, it was probably too late to save Han Xian Yu at this point. If this dragged on, it would be disastrous for thepany and could also defame the other celebrities. Fei Yang saw that Chu Hong Guang was slightly wavering and he said anxiously, "Boss, Xian Yu definitely didn''t do those things! That couple is obviously trying to extort money from him; it''s all for money! If we just give them some money, then Xian Yu will be in the clear!" "Fei Yang, is maintaining Han Xian Yu''s innocence still important?" Zhou Wen Bin sneered and his gaze swept to the pale Han Xian Yu, "What''s important is not whether he did it or not; the public already believes he did it." Fei Yang prepared to argue with Zhou Wen Bin. However, Chu Hong Guang raised his hand and interrupted the two of them. He spoke gravely, "Wen Bin''s right, it''s not important whether Han Xian Yu did it or not. What''s important is how we''re going to protect the interests of thepany." Chu Hong Guang''s words instantly made Fei Yang''s face turn ghastly white; he looked at Han Xian Yu in panic. Han Xian Yu, who had just been sitting there with his handsome facepletely numb, finally pursed his lips when he heard Chu Hong Guang say "it''s not important whether Han Xian Yu did it or not." Tsk, not important... Everybody thinks it''s not important... Under the everyone''s anticipatory gaze, Chu Hong Guang took a deep breath. The corners of his lips moved slightly and it looked like he was about to speak. Han Xian Yu closed his eyes slowly. He didn''t need to hear what Chu Hong Guang was going to say he could already see his fate... "After careful consideration, regarding Han Xian Yu''s scandal, I''ve decided to protect the best interests of thepany. We will immediately settle this out of court in ordance to thewyer''s advice and..." A loud bang suddenly swallowed thest few words from Chu Hong Guang''s speech. Every single person in the meeting room turned towards the sound. Chapter 254: Whats your solution? Chapter 254: What''s your solution? Chapter 254: What''s your solution? The door of the meeting room was pushed open by someone and a beautiful and dazzling teenager appeared at the entrance unexpectedly. "Sorry to interrupt." The lips of this stunning teenager moved slightly, showing off his manly charms. Everyone in the meeting room was already ustomed to all kinds of beauty but was still stunned by this teenager''s looks. However, someone quickly recovered hisposure. When Zhou Wen Bin saw that chainman Chu''s decision was abruptly interrupted, he felt annoyed and stared sternly at the face before him, "Who are you? Who allowed you in?!" Behind the teenager, Han Xian Yu''s little assistant said meekly, "This... This gentleman here said that he has a way to solve Han Xian Yu''s crisis..." The corners of Zhou Wen Bin''s lips trembled and his expression turned uglier, "Fei Yang, is this person under you? Don''t you know the rules? Do you know what kind of ce this is? How could you simply allow a stranger in? Where''s the security?! Drag this person out!" Chu Hong Guang furrowed his brows and also felt upset as he looked at the young man at the door. A number of security guards rushed over quickly and prepared to grab the teenager. However... The teenager''s mocking gaze swept across the brawny security guards. The smirk on his face widened as he continued to stand there and said calmly, "If chairman Chu wants to personally destroy this money tree, then you may get security to escort me out." The little assistant was also worried about this mess; she only realized her recklessness for allowing a stranger in after being scolded. But when she saw the unclouded gaze of the young man, she felt a strange peacefulness. It seemed like Chu Hong Guang was hit with a piercing blow right at his weak spot by the words "money tree." His gloomy face was stunned and just as the security guards were about to take action, he suddenly said: "Wait" The security guards immediately stopped moving. Zhou Wen Bin''s face darkened further and there was a hint of unease in his eyes. Chu Hong Guang looked sternly at the teenager, "Our friend here, who exactly are you and do you really have a solution to Han Xian Yu''s incident?" "That''s right," the teenager spoke calmly and curled his lips, making his face appear even more stunning. Many managers in the meeting room were secretly astonished by the look of this teenager; they couldn''t help but wonder where this beautiful boy popped out from. Chu Hong Guang frowned slightly. He really couldn''t bear to let Han Xian Yu go. If he had a choice, he would never chop this money tree off. When he heard the teenager had a solution, even if it was just a shred of hope, he''d definitely grab hold of it. He asked eagerly, "What''s your solution?" Zhou Wen Bin saw that Chu Hong Guang was persuaded and immediately stared at the teenager, a hint of gloominess in his eyes. As long as Han Xian Yu was gone, the male celebrity he managed, who was qualified to act in the same roles as Han Xian Yu, would be able to ride on Han Xian Yu''s coattails and be famous immediately. He had waited for this chance for so long and finally had an opportunity to destroy Han Xian Yu had appeared. How could he simply let someone else mess this up for him? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Boss, we don''t even know who this person is. How can we trust him? What if he''s a spy from Emperor Sky..." The teenager stroked his sleeves when he heard that and smirked, "If I''m a spy from Emperor Sky, I would be throwing a party at this moment; I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the time to visit yourpany." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Tomorrow''s the day~~~ For those who don''t know yet, we''ll be going premium with this novel from tomorrow onwards so please save up your spirit stones and give us your support! Thank you!!! (^o^) Chapter 255: Make a deal Chapter 255: Make a deal Chapter 255: Make a deal The appearance of the unidentified man filled the huge meeting room with a strange atmosphere. "Who exactly are you? Even the public rtions at Worldwide can''t handle this case, so who are you to say that you can change how the public sees Han Xian Yu?" "Bro, please don''t speak without using your head here!" "Right now, Han Xian Yu''s reputation is secondary. The main issue is that Worldwide Entertainment''s reputation is tied with this incident..." Some of the top management at Worldwide Entertainment looked at the man, sizing him up. "Chairman Chu, don''t listen to the flowery speech of this guy. He must be a secret agent sent by Emperor Sky to scout for information!" Zhou Wen Bin stood up. Upon hearing what Zhou Wen Bin said, a chill emerged in Chu Hong Guang''s eyes. As everyone knew, Emperor Sky Entertainment and Worldwide Entertainment had always been at loggerheads. This incident with Han Xian Yu had impacted Worldwide Entertainment so badly that it was usible for Emperor Sky to send someone to scout for information. "Secret agent?" The teenager looked at Zhou Wen Bin as he smiled mockingly and sneered, "With this level of intelligence, it''s very hard for me to understand how you actually managed to be included in Worldwide Entertainment''s board meeting." Zhou Wen Bin was taken aback for a second then his eyes widened as he shouted, "Bastard, what did you say?!" "What did I say?" The teenager shrugged, "Everyone here knows I just called you an idiot." "You..." Zhou Wen Bin''s face turned slightly sinister. This punk who just came out of nowhere actually barged into our meeting room and called me an idiot in front of all my superiors and managers?! "Security! Security!!!" Zhou Wen Bin suddenly yelled, "Take this garbage out!" Hearing the explosive anger from the meeting room, the few security guards on standby quickly surrounded the teenager again. "What are all of you just standing there for; didn''t you hear what I just said?!" Zhou Wen Bin red at the guards. "Uh..." The teenager shook his head. He didn''t even bother to nce at Zhou Wen Bin''smotion and instead, directed his gaze at the man in the main seat, Chu Hong Guang. "It''s been said that Worldwide Entertainment''s chairman, Chu, has extraordinary courage, but what a pity it was all hearsay. It turned out that in the board meetings, it''s actually a nobody manager who calls the shots; it''s been quite the eye-opener today." An apathetic smile appeared on the teenager wless face. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Unknown? Zhou Wen Bin was nearly driven to his death by anger! Chu Hong Guang furrowed his brows. He shot Zhou Wen Bin a look before he turned to the security guards and ordered, "All of you, get lost!" After the security guards left, Zhou Wen Bin gritted his teeth, "Chairman Chu... this guy, he..." But this time, Chu Hong Guang waved him off and interrupted him before he could finish. Zhou Wen Bin noticed that Chu Hong Guang didn''t look too happy so he had no choice but to keep his anger in. He''d been provoked by this little punk just now which messed with his mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone beyond his authority and called for security. "Chairman Chu, with Worldwide Entertainment''s current predicament, do you think Emperor Sky needs to send someone over to gather information?" the teenager asked in return. Chu Hong Guang pondered about it and did not respond. It was just as this man had saidwith the current situation at Worldwide Entertainment, everyone knew that no matter what, it was impossible for them to reverse their fortunes so there was no need for Emperor Sky to send spies. "What''s your name, young man? What advice do you have,ing all the way to my Worldwide Entertainment?" Chu Hong Guang asked inly. "Your humble servant goes by the name Ye Bai. I can''t tell you what my motive is..." the teenager said as his smile gradually faded away. "I''m here today just to make a deal with yourpany; the bargaining chip is proving Han Xian Yu''s innocence and eradicating all negative influences on Worldwide Entertainment as a result of this incident." Chapter 256: Watch a show Chapter 256: Watch a show Chapter 256: Watch a show Upon hearing the teenager''s so-called bargaining chip, everyone in the meeting room was taken aback, including the main person involvedHan Xian Yu. He didn''t look as calm as before. Han Xian Yu finally raised his head slowly with a mixed expression in his nk and numb eyes as he looked in the direction of the teenager. Zhou Wen Bin gave a contemptuous look, "What a joke! Who do you think you are?" Fei Yang was stunned for a moment before he retorted, "Zhou Wen Bin, the boss hasn''t even said a word, yet you''re over here being a pain. Are you scared someone''s able to prove Xian Yu''s innocence?" Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "Fei Yang, I think you''ve lost your mind. This incident is all because of the pressure from the public; even Worldwide doesn''t have the ability to prove Xian Yu''s innocence, yet you think this guy can change the public''s view? Who on earth is he?" Although what Zhou Wen Bin said wasn''t nice, Fei Yang knew he was right and kept silent. The teenager was unbothered about Zhou Wen Bin. He looked at Chu Hong Guang and said very calmly, "Chairman Chu, since Worldwide is at its wit''s end, why not give it a try? "If you win, obviously the oue would be favourable but even if you don''t, there''s nothing to lose there would be no negative impact on Worldwide, right?" Chu Hong Guang considered the offer for a moment before finally responding, " Mr Ye, right? I don''t care who you are but if you really can deliver what you mentioned and solve this crisis, then Worldwide would thank you indefinitely. But if you''re here to cause trouble, then..." Chu Hong Guang didn''t finish his sentence but everyone could see the warning and threat in his eyes. The teenager smiled slightly like he didn''t notice the intimidation in Chu Hong Guang''s eyes. "Chairman Chu''s a straightforward man. You''ll find out very soon whether what I said is the truth or not." "Oh? How would I find out?" Chu Hong Guang raised his brows. The teenagerughed, "Within seven days, I can prove Han Xian Yu''s innocence." "Seven days?" A hint of suspicion appeared on Chu Hong Guang''s face. Zhou Wen Bin''s expression changed and he suddenly stood up, pointing at the teenager. "Even if we let you give it a go, you can just tell us directly what great abilities you have. Why do you need to beat around the bush? I think you''re just bluffing and putting on a show!" When he finished speaking, Zhou Wen Bin turned to look at Chu Hong Guang and said, "Chairman Chu, we really don''t know where this person came from. He''s so young; who knows what exactly his intentions are? How can we trust the words of a person like him so easily?" Chu Hong Guang furrowed his brows. His head was aching badly from all the squabbling around him. While he was still deep in thought, a hoarse voice suddenly interrupted the silence. "I trust him." In the meeting room, everyone was startled and immediately turned towards the source of the voice. And they realized that... The person who spoke was actually the droopy-eyed and silent Han Xian Yu. Han Xian Yu lifted his head and his haggard eyes met the glistening eyes of the teenager. He took a deep breath, stood up, and scanned the people around him. His gaze finally stopped at Chu Hong Guang Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Chairman Chu, I trust him." Everybody had abandoned him but now, there was one person who stood up and wanted to prove his innocence. Chu Hong Guang''s expression was somewhat mixed. Han Xian Yu hadn''t said a word since the start and this was the firstment he made. Chu Hong Guang sighed, "Alright then, Xian Yu, it''s not like thepany doesn''t want to help you. If this friend here really has an idea that works, I''ll give him my fullest support." After that, Chu Hong Guang turned to the teenager, "What do you need us to do?" The corners of the teenager''s lips curled upwards slyly, "Watch a show." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Oops everyone, I made a mistake! We''ll be going premium tomorrow instead, 21st Mar! Sorry about it! Chapter 257: Success in our cooperation! Chapter 257: Sess in our cooperation! Chapter 257: Sess in our cooperation! When everyone heard how arrogant the teenager was, they started talking amongst themselves with doubt and mockery. Chu Hong Guangughed, "You''re very confident, young man! Tell me your conditions!" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The teenager nced around, "Should I discuss my conditions with just chairman Chu or everyone else too?" Understanding the hint behind the teenager''s words, Chu Hong Guang waved and ended the meeting, forcing everyone out of the room. Before he left, Zhou Wen Bin paused in front of the teenager and red sternly at him. Damn it, this issue was almost finalized but this guy messed everything up. I have to wait and see what tricks he has up his sleeve! After a while, there was only the teenager and Chu Hong Guang left in the meeting room. "Please continue." Chu Hong Guang lit a cigar. The teenager sat on the leather chair opposite and went straight to the point, "Firstly, I would like a job opportunity at Worldwide." Chu Hong Guang replied very frankly, "That''s easy. If you''re really able to help Han Xian Yu get over this crisis, Worldwide would naturally want a talent like you. What else?" The teenager was silent for a second before continuing, "Secondly, I would like a property under chairman Chu''s name." Chu Hong Guang took a drag on his cigar and raised his brows slightly, "A property under my name? Which property are you referring to, my friend?" The teenager concealed the darkness in his eyes and replied in aposed manner, "Golden Seas." Hearing the teenager demands, Chu Hong Guang paused. "Young chap, you really know how to pick them." Previously, after Ye Shao Ting went bankrupt, even the old house was auctioned off by the court. In order to deal with this arch enemy of his, Chu Hong Guang bought this particr property as his spoil of war. The teenager smiled, "The district is priceless; any normal person would ask for it too." Chu Hong Guang indicated that he understood. "Sure, not a problem!" Upon getting a positive response from the chairman, the teenager was much more rxed as he stood up. "Then, chairman Chu, I wish us sess in our cooperation!" "That''s right. I will wait for your good news then!" After they were done chatting, chairman Chu courteously got someone to walk the teenager out. It was only when Ye Wanwan left the building of Worldwide Entertainment that her tense nerves started to rx. She casually loosened her cor and let out a sigh of relief. Even though there were some twists and turns, she was d that the deal was on. After all, it was her first time being a man. She was extremely nervous before she went over but once she was there, she naturally got into character. In her past life, she found out that she was an expert in imitating many different types of people. In this life, after she read many professional books, her imitation skills improved. This innate skill of hers was, without a doubt, extremely advantageous. Ye Wanwan was getting ready to return home when the hoarse voice of a man suddenly came from behind her "Mr Ye Bai, please wait!" Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks and turned towards the person. "Mr Han?" Han Xian Yu had always been dazzling and attractive in public, and he was always the confident Han Xian Yu in people''s eyes. But at this moment, his handsome face was haggard and lethargic, his eyebags were also stained with dark shadows like dark clouds blocking the sun. The second Han Xian Yu met the teenager''s eyes, he was taken back. Under the gleaming sunshine, the teenager''s skin was as fair as snow, his unbuttoned cor revealed his delicate corbones and his bright eyes seemed to be the reflection of the stars in the gxy, forcing him to keep his eyes glued to him... With the teenager''s looks, he would stand out even if you put him in a sea of beauties from the showbiz. Compared to his own looks, this teenager wasn''t inferior at all. With such a beautiful face, he didn''t even have a hint of frivolousness or sissiness; there was an unrestrained severity in his eyes and the careless arrogance from his eyes showed he was a man of great charm. Han Xian Yu stood in front of the teenager, his fists clenched tightly. "No matter what your intentions are or why you''re helping me... thank you... thank you for believing me..." The teenager smiled. The intensity in his eyes lessened like a haze was dispersing. "Don''t mention it, my friend''s a fan of yours. She really likes you and so do I." Even after hearing so manypliments like this, Han Xian Yu experienced an inexplicable feeling just like he had when he just made his debut--like the first time he was recognized by his fans on the streets and his cial heart slowly melted in their warmth... Chapter 258: Indeed a beauty Chapter 258: Indeed a beauty Chapter 258: Indeed a beauty On the way back, Ye Wanwan went past a florist shop. Initially, she wanted to have a meal with Si Ye Han after the negotiation but when she woke up this morning, Si Ye Han had already left for work so she wasn''t able to ask him. To prevent a volcano from erupting, she must never forget to pacify him on a daily basis. "Hello, wee!" In the florist shop, a girl in a green dress greeted her as usual when she heard the bell on the door. She subconsciously turned to look at the customer. All she saw was the slender hand of a young gentleman pushing the ss door open. He was dressed in a white shirt and had short, xen hair. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. There were all sorts of flowers in the shop; it was like a secret Garden of Eden. The man stepped slowly into the soft and soothing music, and she could faintly discern his facial features between the clusters of flowers. When he went past a bouquet of red roses, the man paused and picked one up. He lowered his flutteryshes and took a light sniff. The sunlight filtered in through the windows and danced on his delicate face. Even the beautiful rose in his hand couldn''t measure up to half his attractiveness and faded into the background to bring out his brilliance... "Hello, can you help me wrap up a bouquet of red roses, please?" When the low and hoarse voice of the man reached her, the shop assistant was abruptly woken up from her daydream as she looked into the zed and inquiring gaze of the man. She felt a hot sh on both her cheeks and she hurriedly replied, "Sure, of course. How many would you like, sir?" Ye Wanwan rubbed the petal lightly and thought for a bit before answering, "99 stalks!" "Sure, sure, I''ll get it wrapped up for you!" The little shop assistant quickly got down to work while discreetly taking nces and sizing the man up. Oh god! This person''s too dashing! He''s even better looking than the celebrities on television! I wonder who the lucky girl is who''s receiving red roses from this handsome young man. Not to mention it''s 99 roses! The little shop assistant''s desire for gossip was suddenly fired up! "These roses were just flown in this morning; they''re very fresh so they''llst for a few more days... Is this wrapping paper okay with you? Lately, this type of vintage wrapping is on trend! If you like it, I''ll wrap it up using this, okay?" "Sure, it looks great," the man nodded. Hearing the man say "looks great" while looking at her, the little shop assistant blushed furiously even though she knew he was referring to the wrapping. After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn''t resist any longer and asked curiously, "Sir, is this for your girlfriend?" The man shook his head, "No, it''s not." The little shop assistant was surprised, "Not for your girlfriend?" It''s not for his girlfriend? "Then it must be for a girl you fancy, right?" the little shop assistant spected. She was even more curious as she mumbled, "The girl must be super beautiful since even a handsome man like you has to chase her!" When the man heard that, he seemed to suddenly have a thought as the corners of his lips curled upwards, "That''s right, she''s indeed a beauty." The little shop assistant''s eyes lit up instantly-- I was right! The little shop assistant was green with envy as she tried picturing how beautiful the girl looked when the man interrupted her thoughts, "But she''s not the girl I fancy." The little shop assistant was slightly stupefied, "Then she is...?" "My boyfriend," the man replied. The little shop assistant: "..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ HAHAHAHAHA I literally LOL-ed when I reached thest part!! Chapter 259: Fetching her boyfriend Chapter 259: Fetching her boyfriend Chapter 259: Fetching her boyfriend What... what did I just hear? Boyfriend! The little shop assistant who was wrapping the bouquet suddenly stood there dumbfounded as if she just got struck by lightning. After at least ten seconds had passed, the little shop assistant regained her senses from the shock. This exceedingly good-looking man in front of me... actually swings that way? The little shop assistant''s teenage heart was a little shattered... The little shop assistant stitched her teenage heart back together with great difficulty and realized her reaction was too obvious and hurriedly apologized, "Sor... sorry... I forgot my manners..." "It''s fine," Ye Wanwanughed, not taking it to heart. When the little shop assistant saw the smile on his face, her heart palpitated with more eagerness; the heart she just put together shattered once again. Why do all the good-looking men have a boyfriend already... After Ye Wanwan left the florist, she called Xu Yi. "Hello, housekeeper Xu, is 9th master at Jin garden or in the office?" "Office, he''s having a meeting." "Does he have anything on tonight?" "There''s nothing scheduled on his itinerary." "Then is it a convenient time for me to go over to see him now?" Ye Wanwan asked. "That... Ms Ye, please hold on, I''ll check with 9th master," Xu Yi was slightly taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s words. After all, this was the first time Ye Wanwan took the initiative to ask for 9th master voluntarily. As she hated her rtionship with 9th master being known, she never appeared in public with him. Shortly after, Xu Yi returned to the call, " Ms Ye, you maye over, just let the secretary know your name." "Alright, thanks." At the Si Corporation: N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Hello, may I have your name, please? Do you have an appointment?" People who visited thepany were mostly businessmen, so when a fresh and handsome young man appeared before her with a big bouquet of red roses in his hand, the female secretary''s eyes couldn''t refrain from sparkling. "My surname''s Ye, I''m looking for chairman Si. I made an appointment with Mr Xu earlier," Ye Wanwan replied. "So you''re Mr Ye..." The little secretary had just been informed of this appointment by Xu Yi so she quickly got up invitingly, but she felt somewhat doubtful in her heart-- didn''t special assistant Xu say it was a girl? He was probably too busy and made a mistake, huh! But judging by the looks of the man, he didn''t seem like he was there to talk business. Rather, he looked like a boyfriend picking up his girlfriend from work... If such a handsome boyfriend waited for me with a bouquet of roses... At that moment, there was a "ding" and the elevator door opened. The female secretary retracted her gaze from this man''s stunning face and recovered her professionalism before speaking, " Mr Ye, chairman Si is having a meeting now. I''ll have to trouble you to wait in the guest room." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Sure." Ms Secretary was about to lead him to the guest room. s, the two of them merely walked a couple of steps when they saw a group of people walking out of the meeting room. Heading towards them was their boss, dressed in a full ck western suit with a cold and rigid face. Following behind was senior managementeveryone had a solemn expression. Si Ye Han''s body was turned sideways, listening to Xu Yi''s report, but he realized that his own subordinate stopped speaking all of a sudden. The man furrowed his brows and looked at Xu Yi. Then he noticed that Xu Yi was staring at something ahead with the life drained out of his face. Si Ye Han followed Xu Yi''s gaze, but all he saw was the female secretary standing there and beside her... was... Seeing the young man with a bouquet of red roses in his hands next to the secretary, Si Ye Han''s pupils constricted instantly. As their BOSS suddenly stopped in his tracks, the senior management following behind him stopped too and took note of the scene before them at the same time. Under all these stares, the teenager, dressed in a white cored shirt who looked as clear as the morning dew and was holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand, started walking in their direction one step at a time... The teenager paused right in front of Si Ye Han. He had lips that were even more tender and lovelier than the roses; his twinkling eyes were slightly covered by his x-coloured hair and invited the smiles of everyone present as his melodious voice flowed smoothly, "Chairman Si, may I have the honour of inviting you for dinner?" Chapter 260: Getting drunk admiring the beautiful flowers Chapter 260: Getting drunk admiring the beautiful flowers Chapter 260: Getting drunk admiring the beautiful flowers The group of senior management: "..." Little secretary: "..." In the dead silence, there seemed to be the rustling of a cold wind blowing... Did their... BOSS... just get hit on by a guy? Xu Yi, who was standing right next to Si Ye Han, nearly spewed blood out of his mouth when he saw Ye Wanwan dressed as a man. Although he already knew Ye Wanwan was going to disguise herself as a man, he never expected this woman would actually go to this extent. It was still that stunningly beautiful face; only her makeup, hairstyle and style of dress switched. The feeling she exudedpletely changed but it didn''t look out of sorts at all. The female version of Ye Wanwan was beautiful but she had a weak, repressed and even ethereal kind of beauty while the male version of Ye Wanwan gave off confidence and sharpness as if her power poured out in magnificent torrents. Anyway, her gender had nothing to do with her attractiveness... Of course, all this is beside the main point! The main point is that you''re here dressed as a man so in everyone''s eyes, you''re a man! As a man, how could you hold a bouquet of flowers and say such things to another man? He didn''t need to think to find out what these people were thinking about. This woman, Ye Wanwan, has gone too far this time. Master would never agree to this; he would never agree! He might even lock her back up! As Xu Yi had that thought in his head, he saw that his icy-cold master with frost on his face looking at the "teenager" with indifferent eyes but then, he took the roses from the "teenager''s" hand, expressionless... Xu Yi: "..." *mother* What did I just see! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Master! Are you nuts!!! When Xu Yi saw his own master epting those ming red roses from Ye Wanwan''s hands, it felt as if his heart had gone through a tsunami. Suddenly, a loud "bang" resounded. It came from the head of finance behind him who just dropped the huge stack of financial reports on the floor. Even that little secretary who brought Ye Wanwan in had her eyes opened so wide that her eyeballs were nearly falling out. Master... I didn''t know you swing that way... Even thest King You of Zhou didn''t tease his nobles like that! [1] How... how do you expect me to clean this mess up for you? A certain someone who was almost breaking down racked his brains to think of how to deal with the aftermath for his master. He quickly turned to every shocked person to exin, *cough cough* "This... This is a friend of BOSS, an ethnic Chinese from country M. He grew up overseas so he''s more open and likes to joke around... ha... haha..." Everyone turned to look at each other... is that so? There''s actually a person who dares to joke around like that in front of BOSS? Ye Wanwan actually had the mind to take a little revenge on Si Ye Han but didn''t expect that he would really ept her flowers in front of everybody; even she was quite surprised. However, she couldn''t deny that the contrasting image of Si Ye Han''s cial face that would never melt in ten thousand years and a bouquet of red roses bright as blood in his hands, was indeed quite dazzling. "What?" Seeing that Ye Wanwan kept staring at him, Si Ye Han shot a questioning gaze over. Ye Wanwan regained her senses from the lovely feast before her, but her eyes didn''t leave Si Ye Han''s body as she muttered, "Nothing, I got drunk while admiring the beautiful flowers... just lost my senses for a bit." But everyone saw that her eyes were glued on Si Ye Han and not the flowers! Everybody at the scene: "..." Special assistant Xu, was the exnation you gave just now the truth? Xu Yi: I can''t do this job... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: In order to amuse his favourite queen, King You lighted the warning beacons to fool his nobles into thinking that the Quanrong nomads were attacking and his nobles arrived at the castle only to find themselvesughed at. The King continued abusing his use of the warning beacons and soon, lost the trust of his nobles. If you want to read more about King You, head over to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_You_of_Zhou Chapter 261: A man turns evil when hes rich Chapter 261: A man turns evil when he''s rich Chapter 261: A man turns evil when he''s rich After leaving thepany building, Ye Wanwan''s wild, ruthless, tyrannical and cool behaviour abruptly disappeared like a punctured balloon. "Baby, can wee to an agreement?" Ye Wanwan probed. Si Ye Han''s boney fingers lightly brushed against the dewdrops on the red petals of the bouquet in his arms, "Agreement about what?" Ye Wanwan replied meekly, "Agree about... whether we could... go out another day instead?" As expected, Si Ye Han''s expression immediately turned cold. Ye Wanwan quickly exined, "It''s not that I want to ke out on you. At first, I was prepared to treat you to a romantic candlelight dinner but I just remembered that I used thest of my savings on this bouquet..." Ay, truly, zhuangbility leads to leipility! [1] Upon hearing that she used thest of her savings to buy that bouquet, Si Ye Han''s face warmed up slightly. Ye Wanwan seemed to be deep in thought as her eyes glistened. She continued, "But if you''re willing to treat me, then we can go ahead or if you could just pass me the money directly, that''d be even better!" Si Ye Han: "Go home." Ye Wanwan: "..." Baby, you won''t be able to woo any girls with your EQ... At this point, isn''t the right action supposed to be throwing his credit card at her and allowing her to spend it any way she wants? Si Ye Han could probably guess what she was thinking as he nced sideways at her and replied indifferently, "A man turns evil when he''s rich." Ye Wanwan had ck lines all over her head [2]: "..." She thought her acting was already top-notch; it seemed like there was someone else whose acting skills were even better than hers. The great devil is indeed the great devil--his taste is unwavering; he still epts me even when I''m dressed like a man... ... N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Night time at a certain high-ss apartment: This was the dormitory that Worldwide Entertainment arranged for their employees. As the addresses of many of Han Xian Yu''s properties had been leaked, reporters surrounded every one of them, so he had to move here. At this moment, the lights in the house were all switched off. The huge living room was chilly and the only sound came from the television. Han Xian Yu sat on the sofa in front of the TV. Under the slight glow from the screen, his handsome face looked sickly pale. The TV had entertainment news on, and in the background was his vi where he used to live. The entrance was packed with a raging group of people with a female reporter reporting at the scene: "The court session for the case of Han Xian Yu sexually harassing a little girl will begin in the next few days. As this case is very disturbing, it has received the attention of countless civilians. "The father of the victimized girl stated that he would hold a press conference in two day''s time to provide more details about the case. "Where we''re at now is Han Xian Yu''s current residence but the door has been tightly shut this whole time and Worldwide Entertainment, including Han Xian Yu himself, have not made any positive responses to this incident. "We learned from the girl''s father that Han Xian Yu contacted him privately to bribe him with money so that he would withdraw hiswsuit and lie to the press. However, the girl''s father refused. "The fall of an outstanding idol to a paedophile who refuses to admit to his heinous crimea truth like this is really distressing..." The manager, Fei Yang, brought some pills and a cup of water and looked over at Han Xian Yu nervously. He reminded him, "Xian Yu, don''t watch all this news. Have you forgotten what the doctor told you? You have to stay home and rest now, and don''t watch or listen to anything. I''ll update you if anythinges up..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: These are chinglish ng words! Zhuangbility means to show off or act like he''s good at doing something. For example: No need to show your zhuangbility, we know you are good at mathematics. As for leipility, Lei Pi means to be struck by lightning in Chinese. Leipility is a noun to describe someone who did something evil or harmful may be punished by a lightning strike, it is a punishment from the Gods. Read more about it here: https://.urbandictionary/define.php?term=zhuangbility https://.urbandictionary/define.php?term=Leipility [2]: This is better exined with an emoticon: -_-||| Chapter 262: Private court session Chapter 262: Private court session Chapter 262: Private court session Ever since the incident happened, Han Xian Yu''s psychological health had been deteriorating and Fei Yang couldn''t stop worrying about him. After all, this incident not only affected his career and life, but it also had an impact on his mental state. Han Xian Yu helped those kids out of kindness, yet he was ndered and framed; he didn''tmit any crimes yet he had live with that infamy for the rest of his life. This was all while that greedy couple kept gnawing at his flesh and winning the sympathy of all of society. In the future, they would, without a doubt, rely on that exorbitantpensation to live lavishly. If it wasn''t for the young man who appeared today, thepany would force Xian Yu to settle this matter privately. If that really happened, he couldn''t predict whether Xian Yu would still be able to hang on or not. Seeing that Han Xian Yu was silent, Fei Yangforted him, "Don''t be so down. Didn''t chairman Chu agree to give that kid a try? Maybe there will really be a turn of events? If that Ye Bai didn''t have a solution, I doubt he''d dare to speak so boldly during the meeting..." Fei Yang didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Ye Bai failed... Or... what if that person has some ill intentions...? Upon hearing the name "Ye Bai", Han Xian Yu''s pupils finally moved a little and a warm smile emerged in his dim eyes. After a moment of silence, he closed his eyes slowly and shut off the limitless vortex in his eyes. Two dayster. Mr. and Mrs. Zhao gathered all the various publications and the "Crusade Congress" convened as scheduled. They even had a live telecast. They already sued him, yet they''re still having a press conference before the court session--isn''t this the same as establishing a private court session? Lest Han Xian Yu''s mood be affected, Fei Yang cut the television and inte cable and even confiscated Han Xian Yu''s cell. Just as he was thinking there weren''t any loopholes, Han Xian Yu''s personal phone suddenly rang. The caller ID indicated: Ye Bai. Seeing this name, Fei Yang hurriedly answered the call and said cautiously, "Hello, Mr. Ye?" "Turn on the live telecast." The caller didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Fei Yang was somewhat taken aback by that request, "Right now?" Ye Bai: "Yes." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Fei Yang hesitated for a second before replying, "Alright, got it." Fei Yang quickly turned on the live telecast on hisputer and knocked on Han Xian Yu''s bedroom door. "Xian Yu... Xian Yu... are you awake?" After he pushed the door open and entered, there was an overpowering stench of alcohol as usual. Han Xian Yu was lying on the floor and next to him was an overturned bottle of wine. He didn''t even respond when Fei Yang called him. Seeing him in this state, Fei Yang was both angry and heartbroken, but he knew that if he didn''t allow Han Xian Yu to vent his anger, he might really go crazy so Fei Yang didn''t stop him. "Get up quick, Mr. Ye just called, he wants us to watch the press conference..." At the same time in Imperial City''s grand hotel: The hotel''s biggest multi-functional conference hall was packed with hundreds of reporters from various media outlets and the girl''s father, Zhao Da Yong and her mother, Li Qiao Hong, were both seated on stage. Zhao Da Yong had a slightly plump figure, very short hair and was wearing an old ck suit which didn''t fit him very well. He said in a grave tone, "We would like to express our gratitude to the media for lending a hand to our family. Han Xian Yu''s a superstarhe''s rich and powerful, so it''s not easy for ordinary people like us to get justice. Thankfully, there are still many kind souls around to provide me and my wife with an outlet to speak up, otherwise, we wouldn''t know what to do..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Can''t wait to see what Ye Wanwan has up her sleeves!!! (Or should I say Ye Bai haha) Chapter 263: Its him... Chapter 263: It''s him... Chapter 263: It''s him... Li Qiao Hong, who was seated next to him, had slightly greasy hair and wore an old grey dress. She looked very distressed and kept lowering her head to wipe her tears, "I really didn''t expect that Han Xian Yu was that kind of person. I actually personally delivered my daughter into the hands of that bastard..." Both of them were just ordinary people at the lowest rung of society; they lived poorly, led tough lives, yet this happened to them. When they first appeared in the media, many expressed sympathy for what they went through and naturally, many more people cursed Han Xian Yu. In the apartment, Fei Yang watched as the couple shamelessly pretended to be pitiful. He was on the verge of exploding in anger. He couldn''t imagine how Han Xian Yu felt from watching this scene. "Xian Yu, are you alright..." Fei Yang asked worriedly. Han Xian Yu stared at the couple on the screen in silence, then a flicker of recognition came over him as his expression changed, "It''s him..." "Who?" Fei Yang didn''t understand and he looked towards Han Xian Yu''s line of sight. Then he saw a familiar figure in the press conference--the man seated next to the reporter from Mars Weekly looked like Ye Bai... Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He''s there too? What is this Ye Bai nning to do...? Under such circumstances with such a strong public opinion, it was near impossible to turn the situation around. If he wanted to prove Han Xian Yu''s innocence at such an asion, it would only worsen Han Xian Yu''s case. Fei Yang furrowed his brows and feltpletely uneasy... On the live telecast, the first person to speak was thenky reporter from Southeast Daily whom Han Xian Yu had beaten up, Yan Zheng Yang. The majority of breaking news from this incident was reported by the Southeast Daily. Also, they were responsible for initiating and organizing this press conference. Riding on the poprity of this story, Southeast Daily received instant fame and fortune in the industry and wasuded for practising media ethics. Before the reporters could ask any questions, Yan Zheng Yang gave an overview of the sequence of events using a slideshow, "I believe most of you have seen this photo of Han Xian Yu in the bedroom with many little girls and have seen him even lying in bed with them." And it was because of this photo that I got beaten up by Han Xian Yu when I went up to him for an interview. When a celebrity acts like that, I have reasons to suspect that aside from psychological issues, he must have a violent nature as well..." "Exactly! How could he just beat a person up?" "Must have hit him at his weak spot, huh!" "It''s hard to imagine what kind of treatment the children get at his ce!" Yan Zheng Yang''s words had the support of those watching the live telecast, especially the media-- they abhorred acts of violence against reporters. Yan Zhang Yang continued, "After this incident has gone public, the dirty deeds behind Han Xian Yu''s charitable acts slowly surfaced, ranging from the recorded allegations from the victim herself to the nude photos and the story leaked by the ex-employee who worked at his vi, not to mention his ex-girlfriend who revealed his secret addiction... "With all this evidence, Han Xian Yu''s fans are still making a futile attempt to wash his name clean! Still trying in vain to find a loophole in thew! It''s sickening!" Yan Zheng Yang ended his righteous speech, took the microphone and pointed it towards the girl''s father and said, "Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, I understand how the both of you are feeling right now and I really don''t want you to recall those painful memories, but in order to let the criminal get the punishment he deserves and for justice to be served, I hope you can give us a detailed ount of the incident and let the truth be known to the public!" Chapter 264: Still trying to steal the limelight? Chapter 264: Still trying to steal the limelight? Chapter 264: Still trying to steal the limelight? "Alright..." Zhao Da Yong took a deep breath and began to talk about the chronological sequence of events. He mentioned how he noticed that his daughter was acting strange when he arrived home one day and how he found out his daughter had been sexually assaulted by Han Xian Yu for a long time after having a heart-to-heart talk with her. After speaking, Zhao Da Yong yed the recording of the conversation he had with his daughter. "He... he touched me..." "Where did he touch?" "He touched my... chest..." "And..." ... Li Qiao Hong started pounding her chest and crying out loudly halfway through the recording. "My daughter... my poor girl... my only baby daughter... how is she going to continue living... ? Her whole life is destroyed by the hands of that bastard..." Zhao Da Yong clenched his fists. "It''s my fault. As her father, I didn''t perform my duty as a father. I''m so useless; I can''t even protect her and even made her go through such a horrible thing! "That man is the scum of society; he won''t even let a child offhe''s an inhumane bastard. It''s not enough to even sentence him to death!" The raging expression of the father, the sorrowful cries from the mother and the unbearable recording instantly propelled the angry emotions in the room to the max. Thements from the people watching the live telecast also flooded through "Is Han Xian Yu even human? He won''t even let a child off!" "I already knew the entertainment industry is messy but I didn''t expect it to be this messy. Han Xian Yu''s ten thousand times more nauseating than people who secretly live off a rich man or cheaters who sleep around!" "He''s more than just nauseatingthose people are probably just immoral, but he''s inhumane! He hadn''t even offered an apology to date! He''s too cold-blooded!" "Pervert! Scum! I can''t believe I actually idolized a person like him before! He should be castrated! His entire family should die!" "Curse his daughter, I hope she''ll be XX by someone as well next time..." ... Fei Yang read those maliciousments and his expression turned ugly. "Xian Yu, why don''t we turn it off..." Fei Yang''s voice trailed off while he paid attention to something at the corner of the screen. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He saw a man in a white cored top supporting his head with his hand and looking at the enraged crowd before him with an indifferent expression. He didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything. Just when he was worried that Xian Yu couldn''t take it any longer and was about to turn the live telecast off, the teenager suddenly turned his head and said something to the reporter from Mars Weekly. The reporter listened attentively with his body tilted and then, his eyes glistened as he nodded. After that, the Mars Weekly reporter, Gao Feng, suddenly stood up and eximed, "We have the testimony from the witness and irrefutable proof presented, yet Han Xian Yu still refuses to plead guilty. He''s insane! It''s because of people like him that the entertainment industry is so messy!" Mars Weekly was known to be swift in getting news outthey published many explosive tabloids and was very famous in the industry. But in recent years, they were getting from bad to worse; they even copied the news that other publications had published regarding Han Xian Yu''s case. On stage, Yan Zheng Yang saw Gao Feng stand up to speak and a hint of disdain shed in his eyes-- what number one correspondent in China? He''s just a paparazzi who''s past his prime. It''s my home ground turf, yet he''s still trying to steal the limelight? Gao Feng first roared indignantly, then turned to Zhao Da Yong on stage and spoke with humility, "Mr. Zhao, I''m Gao Feng from Mars Weekly. I''m very sorry for what you''ve been through. May I ask you a few questions?" Chapter 265: Latest gossip Chapter 265: Latest gossip Chapter 265: Latest gossip Seeing that Gao Feng was condemning Han Xian Yu just like the other reporters, a hint of contentment shed in Zhao Da Yong''s eyes as he spoke in deep pain, "Mr. Reporter, please go ahead!" Gao Feng nodded, "Thank you. Before I pose my question, I would like Mr. Zhao and all the reporters seated here today to watch a clip." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After speaking, Gao Feng walked to the projector by the side and got the staff to insert the thumb drive he had with him. When Zhao Da Yong and the audience heard that, they instinctively turned towards the enormous screen in the multi-function hall. An upbeat song started ying first, then a little girl around the age of five appeared on the screen. The little girl was dressed in a ck leather crop top and miniskirt. She was imitating the dance moves of a very popr superstar from country H. The dance moves were very mature but the little lolita gave apletely different feel to themit was moe [1] and cute. Her moves were exactly in sync with the superstar. After the clip yed, Gao Feng turned to Zhao Da Yong and asked, "Mr. Zhao, after watching this clip, what do you think about it?" Zhao Da Yong wasn''t sure why Gao Feng suddenly showed them this clip of the little girl dancing so he replied truthfully, "Very cute." "What about the reporters? What do all of you think?" Gao Feng looked towards the reporters and asked again. The reporters who watched the clip found it unbearably moe and talked about it amongst themselves. "Oh god, that''s too moe and cute!" "She replicates those dance moves so well! Dancing like that at such a young ageshe''s very talented!" "I''ve seen this clip before. The clip of this little girl dancing went viral a few years back; she''s amazing! This girl should be around ten years old by now!" ... The audience watching the live telecast also expressed that they were mesmerized by the cuteness of the little lolita in the clip. While everyone talked about the video, they also looked at Gao Feng suspiciously, unsure of his intention behind ying that clip during the press conference. After knowing what the audience thought about the video, he nodded and pressed a button on the projector. "Alright, then can I get everyone to look at these screenshots?" In the next second, a few screenshots from Weibo appeared on the screen. The date on the screenshots indicated they were from seven years ago. A very popr blogger reposted the clip of this little girl dancing and the blogger''s reaction was just like that of the reporters. All thements below the post talked about how cute the little girl was. However, when they reached the final slide of the screenshots, a nastyment appeared: [So flirty, I really want to f*** her! How much for a night?] When thisment was presented on the big screen, there was a second of dead silence in the audience and then a major uproar exploded. "Damn! Who''s this person? A pervert? How could he say something like that about a five-year-old child?" "Even if it''s online, he shouldn''t speak so recklessly, right?" "That''s too gross! This pervert is probably a paedophile too, right?" ... In the screenshots, Gao Feng censored all the Weibo IDs that appeared on the screenshots, this ID included. Everyone scolded the person up to this point and gradually, some people started to specte about the identity of the pervert... "Damn! The pervertedizen in this screenshot isn''t Han Xian Yu, is it?" "It must be him! This dummy ount was dug out by Mars Weekly right!" "I just said that Mars Weekly doesn''t seem to be doing well thesest few years but it seems they still have some potential! This is the first time someone dug out Han Xian Yu''s dummy ount!" ... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Moe is a Japanese ng loanword that refers to feelings of strong affection mainly towards characters (usually female) in anime, manga, and video games. Moe, however, has also gained usage to refer to feelings of affection towards any subject. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moe_(ng) Chapter 266: The prey has entered the trap Chapter 266: The prey has entered the trap Chapter 266: The prey has entered the trap When the reporters saw this new information they could work with, they started getting excited. At the same time, in the apartment: Fei Yang, who was monitoring the live telecast, was waiting for a turn of events but instead, what he saw was the situation bing dramatically worse. He was on the verge of going crazy. "What dog s*** dummy ount! Are these reporters nuts?" What''s going on? Isn''t this reporter from Mars Weekly the person Ye Bai had an arrangement with? Han Xian Yu leaned against the bedside and stared at the screen. He still had that haggard and stoned expression and on his face, there was numbness and emptiness. At that moment, the live telecast website was also flooded withments "Wow! This is explosive! Han Xian Yu''s dummy ount is exposed!" "He must have other ounts aside from this!" "He''s really disgusting. That little girl in the clip should be around five to six years old, almost the same age as the sick girl he sexually assaulted, huh!" "The more you think about it, the scarier it gets..." ... After getting the reaction he wanted, Gao Feng said in a grave tone, "Everyone has seen that when a normal person watches the video, they would find that the little girl is really adorable. Only a paedophile would have such dirty and malicious thoughts!" Zhao Da Yong saw this reporter bringing out another piece of evidence and his eyes lit up. He immediately chimed in, "That''s right! Also, the date on Weibo indicated this was seven years ago. Han Xian Yu has been in hiding for so long that we don''t even know how many innocent children he''s harmed..." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. In the press conference, the man in a white cored top skimmed through thements on his phone and listened to the words of the media and Zhao Da Yong. His lips subtly curled upwards. The prey... has entered the trap... On stage, Gao Feng looked towards the audience unmovingly and his gaze swept across the entire hall, stopping at Zhao Da Yong who had a look of surprise. He raised his brows slightly and asked, "Mr. Zhao, you think so too? You think thisizen is a paedophile?" Zhao Da Yong didn''t hesitate and replied, "Of course, if he''s not a paedophile, what is he?" Others started murmuring amongst themselves as well... "Do you still need to ask? If he isn''t considered a paedophile, then what is a paedophile?!" "Han Xian Yu''s name has been ckened forever; he won''t be able to wash it clean forever, ya?" Gao Fengughed and didn''t respond but he pressed a button on the projector. "Then, everybody please take a look at who wrote this disgustingment!" Upon hearing what Gao Feng said, everybody held their breath and bolted upright in their seats. There must be many juicy contents made by Han Xian Yu''s dummy ount huh... On the big screen, the image was cropped and it was still the same screenshot but this time, the mosaic censor on the Weibo ID was gone and theizen''s ID appeared before everyone''s eyes as clear as day... Lonely Cigarette: [So flirty, I really want to f*** her! How much for a night?] And Lonely Cigarette was actuallythe father of the victim who was sexually assaulted, Zhao Da Yong!!! After all the reporters saw that extremely familiar ID, the entire hall fell into a terrible, dead silence. The hiddle smile Zhao Da Yong had initially suddenly stiffened. There were disbelief and rage on his face at first and then, he seemed to remember something as a look of panic and fear swept across his face... Chapter 267: Slapping your own mouth Chapter 267: pping your own mouth Chapter 267: pping your own mouth After a very long silence, there was an upheaval in the hall! "Wa... damn! This... how could it be?!" "This isn''t Han Xian Yu''s Weibo ount but Zhao Da Yong''s?" "Is it real?! Is this picture photoshopped? How could Mr. Zhao say something like that?" "This is impossible! It must be fake!" ... N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The calm and unperturbed Yan Zheng Yang''s face abruptly changed at this point. He quickly stood up and yelled in fury, "Gao Feng! Are you insane?! You once held the title of being the number one correspondent in China, yet you''re neglecting your professional ethics anding up with this fake news just because you can''t get anything juicy?! You''re making a pig of yourself!" Gao Feng looked coldly at Yan Zheng Yang, "Reporter Yan, we''re in the same profession. Don''t you find what you just said really hrious? What''s the asion today? There are so many reporter friends seated here today. Why would I lie about something that can be easily exposed? Tsk, since this Weibo post was from seven years ago, even Zhao Da Yong himself probably forgot he said something so degrading so he didn''t destroy the evidence, huh? I''ve already shared the original Weibo post. Everyone can now see it for themselvesit''s the third comment on page seven!" Listening to what Yan Zheng Yang said, the audience broke into discussion again. "This news ising from Mars Weekly! Although Mars Weekly isn''t doing very well now, they never leaked any false information before! That''s why they offended so many celebrities and almost copsed from all the attacks!" "Even a small publication would never dare to use a fake picture to mislead everyone in front of so many reporters!" "Damn! I found it! I found it! It''s true... it was really posted by Zhao Da Yong! Hurry, go take a look!" All the reporters present, including those watching the live telecast, quickly opened the Weibo post that Gao Feng shared a few seconds ago and really saw Zhao Da Yong''sment on page seven. At the same time, Gao Feng connected the projector to his phone using Bluetooth and disyed Zhao Da Yong''sment on the big screen and how he argued with otherizens. [So flirty, I really want to f*** her! How much a night?] [To theizen above, you''re a pervert huh! How could you say such a thing?] [Hehe, what did I do? This little s*** is dressed like that and dancing so erotically, don''t you think she''s trying to get people to f*** her?] [Go f***your father, bastard!] [I want to f*** your disy picture, is she your daughter? She looks like she would like to be f***ed!] [I''ll f*** your mother! Damn it! Where do you live, bastard?! Post your address here if you have the guts! I XXXX] ... Gao Feng casually looked at the awfully pale Zhao Da Yong on stage, "What do you think? Mr. Zhao, have you managed to recall all thesements you made?" Zhao Da Yong held his phone with trembling fingers, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He anxiously tapped on his phone. Gao Feng sneered, "You''re trying to delete your Weibo now? I''m afraid it''s toote!" Zhao Da Yong stopped what he was doing and knew it was probably useless. There was fear on his face but then, he held hisposure and stood up to speak, "This... this happened so many years ago... I didn''t mean what I said back then... it can''t prove anything..." Gao Feng seemed to have anticipated his reply so he said, "Mr. Zhao, that wasn''t what you said just now, was it? Everyone here heard you admit that a person who could say something like that must be a paedophile! Now you''re saying it can''t prove anything?" Aren''t you pping your own mouth! Chapter 268: The full truth comes out!!! Chapter 268: The full truthes out!!! Chapter 268: The full truthes out!!! After speaking, Gao Feng discreetly took a glimpse at a certain corner of the room and continued to put up five to six photos--all of them were differentments posted by Zhao Da Yong using different usernames and they were all unbearable to read. There were some from three to five years ago, a couple from one year ago and one which was very recent. The most recent one was him requesting to have sex with a young girl on a certain website. This ount was verified and was, without a doubt, Zhao Da Yong''s. Each time a new photo shed onto the big screen, Zhao Da Yong''s expression turned a shade paler. At thest photo, he was frozen stiff in his chair. How...how could it be... How exactly did this person manage to do this! He actually dug out all those posts from so many years back, even those I don''t have any recollection of! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He wasn''t a perverted paedophile at heart; thosements and the request he made to that young girl were just his way of thrill-seeking but after these messages were exposed, there was nothing he could say to clear his name. As expected, after looking at all this evidence, all the reporters at the scene werepletely dumbfounded and the audience at the live telecast exploded into chatter. "Oh...oh my god! What did I just see! Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile too?" "And look at all this stuff he said online; it''s disgusting!" "How was he even able to criticize Han Xian Yu with so much self-righteousness?" "This is simply unbelievable!" ... At this moment, Yan Zheng Yang was at aplete loss. He never expected that Zhao Da Yong would have evidence that could be used against him. No way! I can''t let things go on this way! Even if Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile, Han Xian Yu''s charges are still undeniableI have to draw the public''s attention back to the real issue at hand! Yan Zheng Yang immediately stood up, took the microphone and was about to speak, "Everyone..." However, just at that moment, Gao Feng immediately interrupted Yan Zheng Yang and eximed in anger, "Just as everyone has seen, it''s trueZhao Da Yong''s a paedophile through and through. He''s the scum of the society as he said himself. An inhumane bastard, a pervert that should be shot in the head!" Yan Zheng Yang: "Let''s not talk about whether Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile first. Han Xian Yu, he..." Gao Feng''s rage seemed to have reached its limithe mmed the table and interrupted Yan Zheng Yang once again. With a frightening re, he said, "Also, ording to what I investigated, there''s more to this than meets the eye! "Zhao Da Yong! This inhumane bastard! He''s not only a perverted paedophile! He...he won''t even let his own daughter off!!!" Following Gao Feng''s fuming howl that reverberated across the entire hall, the stunned audience sat there in utter disbelief. Even Yan Zheng Yang had forgotten what he wanted to say and was bbergasted. "Wh...what? Zhao Da Yong didn''t even let his own daughter off?" "Oh...oh my god!" ... On the live telecast website, after the pause, there was a crazy barrage ofments that covered the entire screen. Nobody cared about what Yan Zheng Yang had to say; everyone''s attention was now on the shocking truth Gao Feng disclosed. After the initially calm andposed Zhao Da Yong heard that, he was stupefied and suddenly started yelling as he stood up, "You damn *mother* venomous nderer! I would f*** your father! Are you crazy? That''s my own daughter!" Chapter 269: Wont give up till you see the grave Chapter 269: Won''t give up till you see the grave Chapter 269: Won''t give up till you see the grave Yan Zheng Yang, who was interrupted countless times, was made totally speechless by the explosive news Gao Feng revealed. After a few seconds, he quickly regained his senses and shouted in Gao Feng''s direction, "Great Reporter Gao, we must show the evidence for whatever we say. With just your words, you''re putting such a big usation on someoneyou have total disregard for his life! You''re not a reporter but an executioner!" Zhao Da Yong also remembered this was a press conference. He calmed himself down and said, "This reporter here, do you have any evidence? How could you nder someone like that?" Gao Feng seemed prepared for their questions and he mumbled, "Tsk, you want evidence? Zhao Da Yong! I guess you won''t cry until you see the grave?" After Gao Feng had spoken, a photo appeared on the huge screen. In the photo, there was a little girl and at her young age, her figure could barely be seen. She only had some panties and a little tank top on, looking like she just came out of the shower. She seemed very nervous in front of the camera. The person in the photo was Mr. and Mrs. Zhao''s daughter. And that photo was circted by Zhao Da Yong himself to his circle of friends. He even added a caption along with it: "What do you think about my daughter?" and included a smirk emoticon. When this photo appeared, all the reporters at the scene felt so bad for the child. "Oh gosh! He''s really a monster! He didn''t even let his own daughter off!" "How could he do that?! Girls at that age already have extreme self-consciousness, okay? As her father, he actually circted such a revealing photo of his own daughter to his friends! Utterly disgusting!" "How can a person like him be fit to be a father?" When Zhao Da Yong saw that everyone presumed this photo to be the evidence that he sexually abused his own daughter, his face turned red in anger and immediately burst out, "This was just a normal day with my daughter!" Gao Feng sneered, "Tsk, you''re calling this revealing photo normal? You''re still trying to deny it even with all this evidence in your face, huh? No problem! It''s fine if you don''t admit it! I have a witness! Today, I must thoroughly expose this bastard''s true colours!!!" Following Gao Feng''s powerful and resonating rebuke, the press at the scene was ready with their equipment and waited for Gao Feng''s next piece of evidence. Unknowingly, everyone was subconsciously following Gao Feng''s line of thought... "The day before yesterday, I interviewed Zhao Da Yong''s neighbour and after getting permission from him, I recorded this interview..." Gao Feng yed a recording of the interview. In the video recording, Gao Feng was interviewing a man and in order to protect the person''s identity, the man''s face was hidden in the shadows on purpose. Upon hearing that Gao Feng had interviewed his neighbour and seeing that familiar figure on screen, Zhao Da Yong''s face changed. But at this point, the interview already started... Gao Feng: "Based on your impression, what kind of person is Zhao Da Yong?" Neighbour: "He''s always idling and doesn''t do honest work..." Gao Feng: "Then, does he have any bad habits?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Neighbour: "Does gambling count?" Gao Feng: "Gambling? Is he really good at it?" Neighbour: "I heard he even gambled away the money that was supposed to be used for his daughter''s medical bills! If it wasn''t for that superstar''s help, his daughter wouldn''t be alive today! He''s too lucky!" Gao Feng: "What do you think about that incident about that superstar allegedly sexually assaulting your neighbour''s daughter?" Chapter 270: Pressed him hard Chapter 270: Pressed him hard Chapter 270: Pressed him hard Neighbour: "Haha, the superstar sexually assaulting my neighbour''s daughter? He''s really trying to push the me onto someone else! Not sure who''s the one doing all these filthy deeds..." Gao Feng;=: "What do you mean?" Neighbour: "Ay, why are you city people so innocent? It means that he''s ying with his own daughter!" Gao Feng: "Your neighbour himself? Why would you say that? That''s his own daughterhow could he do something like that? Do you have any proof?" Neighbour: "Proof? I''m living right next to him. How could I be unaware of anything that happens around here? The noises from his house every night, tsk tsk tsk... I''m not the only one who heard them. If you don''t believe me, you can go around and ask the whole neighbourhood!" Gao Feng: "What about the little''s girl''s mother, doesn''t she care?" Neighbour: "His wife works the night shift so there''s only him and his daughter at home every night. But even when she''s at home, she probably wouldn''t care! Both husband and wife are ck- hearted scum!" ... Very soon, the ten-minute long interview ended. There were still some interviews with other neighbours and everyone said they often heard the cries of the little girl, along with Zhao Da Yong''s obscenities and curses. This interview revealed all the details-- it was truly heart-wrenching! Nobody expected that this father, who tantly said he wouldn''t submit to force and would protect his daughter at all costs, was actually a filthy and despicable paedophile. He was so sick in the mind that he would do it to his own daughter. "Zhao Da Yong! What else do you have to say for yourself?" Gao Feng asked in a stern tone. Hearing his neighbours calling him out and facing the interrogation from Gao Feng and all the disgusted gazes from the media around him, Zhao Da Yong looked as if he was going insane. "What *dog s**** evidence! You call this evidence? Zhao Qiang Bin, that dog, has a grudge against me! That guy is deliberately trying to frame me!" "Mr. Zhao, there''s no smoke without a fire! Furthermore, there''s more than one neighbour who called you out!" "That...that''s because my daughter was being disobedientI was teaching her a lesson! As the saying goes, ''spare the rod, spoil the child'', it''s perfectly fine for parents to reprimand and punish their child when they misbehave!" "Oh, so your teaching method is to impose bodily harm and sexually abuse her, is it?" Gao Feng pressed him hard. Zhao Da Yong''s face waspletely red from fury and he breathed heavily like a wild beast. "F***! I already said that I didn''t! I''m not a paedophile, nor did I sexually abuse my own daughter!" Gao Feng''s gaze became even colder, and he spoke with even more intensity, "Haha, there''s witnesses and evidence presented right in front of you and you''re still trying to deny it without feeling the slightest remorse for your actions! You''re utterly devoid of a conscience! Touching her private parts, forcing her to give oral sex-- they''re actually the things YOU made your daughter do, right?" "F*** your father, you garbage reporter! Have you said enough?!" Finally, Zhao Da Yong couldn''t hold it in anymore as he kicked the chair behind him and charged towards Gao Feng, delivering a punch to his face. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Ah" Gao Feng was solidly punched in the face; half his face immediately swelled up. Zhao Da Yong wanted to continue beating him up when a few other reporters and security guards swiftly rushed over and quickly pulled the agitated Zhao Da Yong away, Gao Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and spoke bitterly, "Does everyone believe me now? He''s not just a perverthe also has a violent temper, so you can imagine what kind of treatment his daughter had to endure under his hands!" Upon hearing that, Zhao Da Yong''s face contorted in rage as he yelled crazily while trying to charge towards Gao Feng, "I will kill you! I will kill you! Just you wait! You wait" Chapter 271: A complete turn in events Chapter 271: Aplete turn in events Chapter 271: Aplete turn in events Faced with all the evidence presented, Zhao Da Yong was not only unremorseful for his actions, he even beat up a reporter at the scene, making everyone''s anger skyrocket. The number of clicks and traffic on the live telecast also broke the record asments flooded the telecast, one after another "Wow, my three views have totally toppled! This scumbag has been lying to us for such a long time!" "How perverted is he that he''s able to do this to his own daughter?" "He actually called Han Xian Yu scum when he''s the true bastard who''s worse than a pig! Monster!" After all the cursing, theizens naturally started thinking from another perspective... "Can we believe anything this utterly heartless and inhumane bastard says? Oh my god! Could it be that Han Xian Yu was really framed?" "It''s definitely possible!" "Damn! Our Xian Yu was obviously framed from the start, alright? Just because they''re weak and poor, all of you stood on their side without figuring out the truth first and refused to give others a chance to speak--whenever we said something, you guys said we had brain damage! Now you know who the shameless ones are, huh?" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Those who are poor must have a reason to sink to such lows. Han Xian Yu helped their family, yet they turned around and framed Xian Yu like that. If that reporter didn''t expose Zhao Da Yong''s true colours, Xian Yu would''ve carried this shame for the rest of his life!" "Our little feather [1] waited for this day, waited for the truth toe to light! Xian Yu''s innocent!" "I knew Han Xian Yu would never do something like that!" ... Late at night in a certain high-ss apartment: Fei Yang watched as Gao Feng slowly exposed the true colours of Zhao Da Yong. He saw that the media and audience on the live telecast all scolded Zhao Da Yong and many of them started doubting Zhao Da Yong''s words. The grievances Han Xian Yu bore... instantly reversed due to this situation! It was totally unexpected! Fei Yang was so stirred up that he almost hugged hisptop and cried. "Xian Yu, are you seeing this? Public opinion is starting to shift! It''s really starting to shift! "That Mr. Ye is really something huh? Our Worldwide sent people to monitor that bastard, Zhao Da Yong, yet they could only dig out useless information about him gambling, drinking and abusing his wife and child. How exactly did Ye Bai find out Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile?" Han Xian Yu stared at the screen and watched as the angryments came one after another, cursing Zhao Da Yong. He slowly leaned against the backrest of his chair and closed his eyes, not saying a single word. Fei Yang still scolded the pervert in agitation, "This bastard, Zhao Da YongI thought he was just greedy and ungrateful. Who knew he''s far more disgusting than that? He''s the true paedophile. What''s worse is this scumbag didn''t even let his own daughter off!" Hearing his manager swearing non-stop, Han Xian Yu slowly opened his eyes and nced at him, "Yang-ge... You really think Zhao Da Yong''s a paedophile?" Suddenly hearing Han Xian Yu posing this question to him, Fei Yang was confused, "Isn''t he? With all this evidence, how could it not be true?" Han Xian Yu replied coldly, "On the surface, there''s indeed a lot of evidence but if you looked at all of them separately and judged them from the perspective of thew, do you still think the evidence is tenable?" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Xian Yu''s fans call him ''feather'' because feather in Chinese is ''yu mao'', the same ''yu'' as Xian Yu. Chapter 272: Giving him a taste of his own medicine Chapter 272: Giving him a taste of his own medicine Chapter 272: Giving him a taste of his own medicine Fei Yang calmed down and carefully thought through Han Xian Yu''s reasoning. "Now that you mention it, it seems true... "When you look at all the evidence separately, there really isn''t anything substantial. For example, thatment Zhao Da Yong posted under that video clip--it''s not strange for someone as uncultured as him to say something like that. Even if you gather all the evidence from his social media ounts together, you can only prove that he has a tendency towards paedophilia and poor character... "If you looked only at the picture of his daughter that he sent, it could be considered as simply showing off his daughter, just like that photo of you lying in bed with those kids--it''s a very normal photo if you looked at it alone. "As for the statements from the witnesses, it''s quite possible that those people held a grudge against him. All they can prove is that he''s abusive when he''s drunk. "Zhao Da Yong''s neighbours were just like your ex-girlfriend--their words seemed very believable to the public..." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. With that said, Fei Yang suddenly realized something as he sat there in a daze. "Could... could it be that Zhao Da Yong''s not a..." Han Xian Yu spoke softly, "It doesn''t matter whether he is or not." Hearing Han Xian Yu''s words, Fei Yang''s heart sunk, "You''re right, it''s doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is whether he''s guilty in the eyes of the public..." Fei Yang stared closely at the live telecast of the media leaving the hall and tried to make sense of the entire situation. "Ye Bai purposely found someone outside Worldwide Entertainment to expose this man because if someone from Worldwide tried to intervene, nobody would believe that person no matter what he said, due to bias. "Worldwide did use Zhao Da Yong of drinking, gambling and beating his wife and daughter before, but everyone thought Worldwide was just trying to smear Zhao Da Yong''s name in order to prove your innocence. So instead, Ye Bai worked with Mars Weekly, which was already well- established in the industry. "He arranged for Gao Feng not to reveal that thement was posted by Zhao Da Yong at first and allowed everyone to specte and misunderstand before revealing the truth, dropping the bomb on everyone. "After destroying Zhao Da Yong''s fatherly image and exposing his character, everything Gao Feng said afterwards would be more believable to the media. "Following that, everything from the photo of his daughter to all those so-called pieces of evidence and finally agitating Zhao Da Yong to the point where he beat up a reporter--these were exactly the same things the media did to you... "This Ye Bai, he''s... he''s totally just..." Han Xian Yu sighed deeply andpleted Fei Yang''s sentence, "giving him a taste of his own medicine." Ye Bai choreographed this entire thing and was simply copying how Zhao Da Yong used the media against Han Xian Yureturning everything Han Xian Yu went through back to Zhao Da Yong! Not only that, Ye Bai''s n was wless. Even Fei Yang, who worked in the entertainment industry for a long time, couldn''t tell, much less those reporters and civilians present today. Since Han Xian Yu himself had gone through all this before, he was able to see through Ye Bai''s n. Han Xian Yu stared at the retreating figure in the live telecast and an inexplicable feeling bubbled in his chest. He really didn''t expect that... not only did that man pull it off... he even chose to use this method to prove his innocence... Chapter 273: A strategy like this Chapter 273: A strategy like this Chapter 273: A strategy like this As Zhao Da Yong was emotionally unstable, the press conference was forced to end there. The entrance of Imperial City Grand Hotel was swarmed with reporters and Mr. and Mrs. Zhao had trouble even taking a single step forward. "Mr. Zhao, as for the incident of you sexually assaulting your own daughter, do you have anything to say?" "Mrs. Zhao, did you know about it?" "Aside from your daughter, did you do it to any other children?" ... The blinding lights all around them with crazy reporters asking all kinds of usatory questions, along with a pushing crowd made Zhao Da Yong quite dizzy. He knocked over quite a number of cameras. Li Qiao Hong just kept saying that she didn''t know anything and that she had no idea. Hearing all these ridiculous questions, Zhao Da Yong was so mad that his lungs were on the verge of exploding, "Nonsense! nder! It''s just nder! That reporter was ndering me! I''m not a paedophile! And would never do such things to my own daughter! Are all of you reporters insane? How could you believe such things!" "Then how do you exin thosements you posted online? Aren''t you the one who said such disgusting things to a five-year-old child and even threatened to vite aizen''s daughter?" "I... I spoke without thinking... I didn''t actually do it..." "What about the statements from your neighborshow do you exin them?" "That guy has a grudge against me and was trying to frame me! I''ve already exined it over a hundred times! How many times do you want me to exin it?" "It''s possible you could have a grudge with one neighbor, but what about all the other neighbors? There''s irrefutable evidence here and you''re still trying to deny it?" "F***!" "Nothing to say, huh? You kept saying that Han Xian Yu sexually abused your daughter under the guise of his charitable acts but truth is, you''re the one trying to sell your daughter to him, right?" "I''ll sell your father!" "Then are you framing Han Xian Yu for the sake of money?" ... Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The media was frantically questioning Zhao Da Yong when they were suddenly distracted by something else; they quickly scrambled off in another direction. It was Gao Fenging out of the hotel. "Reporter Gao, did you doubt Zhao Da Yong from the beginning?" "I was just making a logical conjecture from the information presented to me." "Then, Reporter Gao, may I know what''s your opinion on the drastic turn of events?" Gao Feng nced at Yan Zheng Yang, whose face was very ugly at this moment, and replied leisurely, "Look beneath the surface and reveal the truth to the public. I was just doing what I had to; I believe the truth will always prevail!" Upon hearing Gao Feng''s mockery, Yan Zheng Yang nearly spit out blood in his rage. All this time, he had been trying to redress an injustice done to Zhao Da Yong and was supposed to be the righteous hero, but after what Gao Feng did, his reputation was gone and he became the aplice harboring that bastard, Zhao Da Yong. Yan Zheng Yang watched as everything unfolded and tried to find a chance to interrupt, wanting to exin and reverse the situation, to rebuke the absurd and untenable evidence Gao Feng had given. However, not a single person cared about him. Everyone''s attention was on the extremely explosive news of a father who sexually assaulted his own daughter. After all,pared to the old news of Han Xian Yu sexually assaulting this little girl, the shocking turn of events that the girl''s father, who nned to sue Han Xian Yu, was actually a paedophile was much more attractive. The media knew very well which news would attract the most attention. He just couldn''t understand how things turned this messy when he literally had everything under control before. All this happened through this Mars Weekly, a media outlet about to close down? Or... is there someone orchestrating all this behind the scenes? Just exactly who''s so powerful that he designed a strategy like this... Chapter 274: Using violence to curb violence Chapter 274: Using violence to curb violence Chapter 274: Using violence to curb violence "This bastard! He deserves it! What he''s going through now can''t bepared to what you went through! Let him have a taste of cyber violence!" Fei Yang was done ranting and started worrying again. "Ye Bai said he would prove your innocence within seven days but ording to the current trend, even though the public''s opinion has started to shift and increasingly more people are voicing your grievances, what if that moron, Zhao Da Yong, wants to continue fighting back? "Even if we don''t have to worry about the public''s opinion anymore and have a solid chance at winning the case, this case is still bad for your name! "In the entertainment industry, if the grass is merely trimmed, it''ll grow again the next spring, which means that we have to remove the source of the problem. If we don''t, it might be exposed and used against us again..." ... After the press conference ended, public opinion shifted as expected. All the criticism and hate previously concentrated on Han Xian Yu immediately shifted to Mr. and Mrs. Zhao. Reporters camped around the Zhaos'' residence. The couple couldn''t even go to work and encountered the media and angry civilians everywhere they went. In just two short days, Zhao Da Yong was fired and cklisted by everypany; his friends and rtives also avoided him like the gue. The media couldn''t get to him so they kept trying to dig up information about him from his family. Zhao Da Yong didn''t have a very pleasant character to start with so everyone pushed him down even furtherthey might as well since he was already going downhill. Almost everyone interviewed had nasty things to say about him. Li Qiao Hong wasn''t any better. From the viewpoint of the public, as the child''s mother, how could she have no idea what her husband was doing? In their eyes, she assisted the tyrant in victimizing his daughter and colluded with him. At the Zhao''s residence: There was ttering and banging in the house. The whole floor was a mess while the little girl hid in her bedroom, not making a sound. Li Qiao Hong pulled her luggage in one hand and dragged her daughter in the other; she kept walking forward without looking back. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Suddenly, Zhao Da Yong grabbed her arm and yelled, "Why the h*** are you leaving?" Li Qiao Hong screamed, "WHY? What else can I do?! I want a divorce! I want to leave this ce with my daughter! I can''t live like this anymore!" Zhao Da Yong stared at her heavy under-eye bags and said with an ashen face, "Why are you making a fuss? We''re swarmed with reporters now. Just wait a few more days when we get the money then we can go far, far away!" Li Qiao Hong jerked his hand away. "Money money money, all you think about is money. Now our whole family''s been forced to our wit''s end! Do you even have the freedom to spend that money? "My phone has been ringing non-stop for the past 24 hours; people are scolding me and threatening to kill me! People have peed and sshed feces all over our house; there isn''t a single moment when I''m not on my toes! "Since you made everything so public, everyone knows our faces now; where can we go? Everyone would recognize us wherever we go! We''ll be mocked at no matter where we live! Even our rtives cut ties with us! "I told you not to do this, but you didn''t listen. Great, now you''ve offended a celebrity! It''s fine if you''re the only one implicated in this but right now, you''ve even dragged me into this to suffer with you! You even destroyed our daughter''s reputation!" Li Qiao Hong threw everything in her hands and copsed onto the floor. "What have I done to deserve to suffer like this?! Are you trying to drive me to my death?!" "Mommy..." The little girl stood helplessly in front of her mother. Li Qiao Hong hugged her daughter and started sobbing, "Girl... my poor girl... what have you done... to deserve a father like him..." Chapter 275: A strangers call Chapter 275: A stranger''s call Chapter 275: A stranger''s call Li Qiao Hong seemed to have thought of something; her terrified eyes lit up as she stared at Zhao Da Yong. "Zhao Da Yong! Did you really do that to our daughter?" Zhao Da Yong nearly fainted in anger when he heard her. "Have you lost your mind?! How could you believe what those people said?! Linlin''s my daughter! Even if I scolded and beaten her when I was in a bad mood, I would never do something so despicable!" "How would I know whether you did it or not? If you could evene up with that wicked idea of framing Han Xian Yu for sexually abusing our daughter, how can I be sure you''re not lying to me now?! You''re capable of anything!" "You, crazy woman! You agreed with this idea too! Now you''re putting all the me on me!" ... Zhao Da Yong''s head was buzzing from this big fight with his wife. Just at that moment, his phone started ringing again. Zhao Da Yong felt like he was going crazy. He picked up the phone and started howling at the person on the other line, "Get lost! Get away from me! I''ll kill you if you call again!" As he shouted, suddenly, a man''s voice came through the receiver, "Mr. Zhao, you don''t need to have such a bad temper. I''m here to help you." Zhao Da Yong went silent and replied cautiously, "Who are you?" If somebody volunteered to help him before, he would''ve believed them. But now, how could anyone want to help him? "Who I am isn''t important. What''s important is that I can get you out of your rut and make the media leave you alone." Hearing this person im that he could make the media stop harassing him, Zhao Da Yong was skeptical that this stranger would be so kind but still, he couldn''t help but ask, "Tell me, what do you have in mind to make the reporters stop harassing me? Those reporters are like mad dogs! They won''t listen!" "Tsk, you''re a hot piece of news nowobviously they won''t let you off easily." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The man on the phoneughed and said, "As long as you revoke thewsuit and the truthes out, meaning you have to confess to the public saying you were framing Han Xian Yu for money, this matter will cease to be a hot topic and the media would subsequently stop paying attention to you." Zhao Da Yong was stunned for a moment before yelling, "You think I''m an idiot? You were sent by Han Xian Yu, weren''t you?!" If I told the truth, not only would I not get a single cent, I''d have another charge to my name. The only way I would do that is if I was a fool! Hearing Zhao Da Yong''s anger, the caller kept hisposure and replied calmly, "Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid you''re the foolish one. You still think you''ll be given anypensation at this point, huh? Before, Worldwide offered you a settlement so you wouldn''t bring this to court, but that was because of pressure from the public. They were worried that if this case dragged on, Han Xian Yu would negatively impact thepany''s image. But things are different now. The public is on Han Xian Yu''s side, and Worldwide doesn''t need to worry about the public''s opinion anymore. As for the ''evidence'' you presented, you know yourself that it won''t stand in a court ofw; Han Xian Yu will not be convicted of the crimes brought against him." The caller paused and continued, "You could afford to be fearlessst time because the whole world was on your side, but right now, tsk... If you tell the truth now, the media wouldn''t have any reason to keep digging for secrets and your life would return to normal after a few days. However, if you don''t withdraw your suit, there will be no end to it and there will always be people harassing you, pestering you. You''ll have to live with harassment from the media and the curses of others for your entire life..." Chapter 276: The truth comes to light Chapter 276: The truthes to light Chapter 276: The truthes to light After taking this stranger''s call, Zhao Da Yong remained silent for a very long time. Thest sentence the man said kept reying in his mind like a curse. You''ll have to live with harassment from the media and the curses of others for your entire life... Only a few days had passed and this was already driving him crazy. He couldn''t imagine this dragging on for the rest of his life. Although he wasn''t sure who called, everything the man said was true. He was fearless before because the media and public were on his side. But now, nobody believed anything he said; the people who were on his side had turned against him. Not only was he unable to threaten Han Xian Yu, he was even despised by everyone. With that thought, Zhao Da Yong''s final psychological barrier slowly copsed... A few dayster. After the online crusade against Zhao Da Yong intensified and angry citizens staged several violent protests, Zhao Da Yong posted a note on his Weibo indicating that he would like to have another press conference to rify the matter and tell the truth. On the day of the press conference, the entire ce was flooded with people. It was even more crowded than thest one. The husband and wife hung their heads low and stood in front of the media and an agitated audience with defeated looks. Zhao Da Yong looked very haggard and sallow from the vicious attacks from the public. His face was filled with panic and fear. Once the press conference began, he immediately rushed to present the speech he prepared earlier to clear his name, "Han Xian Yu did not molest or vite my daughter at all. All this was made up by me so that I could receivepensation from him. I was the one who taught my daughter to say those things while I recorded them, and I was also the one who convinced my wife to help me lie to the media. However, I''m really not a paedophile never have I done those things to my daughter. My only aim from the beginning was to extort some money from Han Xian Yu..." Upon hearing what Zhao Da Yong said, there was a brief moment of silence followed by an uproar. "Oh my god! Han Xian Yu was really framed!" "Exactly how cunning is this couple?! They could do something so despicable to someone who helped them?" "They''re shameless!" ... Zhao Da Yong really wanted the media to let him off so he apologized with the utmost sincerity, "I''ve already gone to court to revoke thewsuit. I am sorry; I am deeply sorry to the media that has helped me, sorry to theizens who supported and cheered us on, sorry to my daughter and wife and of course, I''m deeply apologetic to Mr. Han Xian Yu... ''I''ve really learned my lesson. I was greedy and wasn''t thinking straight, and I hope everyone can forgive me..." Zhao Da Yong finished his apology and took a deep bow. Li Qiao Hong, who was next to him, also apologized to everyone. When the audience heard the couple''s apologies, they felt indignant at the injustice and cursed in rage. "They think just an apology will do? They''re just ying us like fools!" "You used our sympathy with evil intentions; you''re too much!" Those die-hard fans of Han Xian Yu were in tears when they heard Zhao Da Yong''s confession and apology. "I knew Xian Yu would never do such a thing! The media andizens had the nerve to defend Zhao Da Yong and his wife in the beginningaren''t they the ones who should be apologizing?" "Thank god we made it to this day! We finally did it! We waited for this day when the truthes to light!" "Justice may be dyed but it''ll always appear!" Jin garden: Ye Wanwan sighed as she watched the live telecast and listened to the crowd shouting that phrase "Justice may be dyed but it''ll always appear" with burning anger. This phrase was originally from the phrase "Justice dyed is justice denied," which meant that if legal redress was avable but wasn''t forting in a timely fashion, it was effectively the same as having no redress at all. However, in the process of trantion, it slowly evolved into the phrase spoken by the crowd.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In her past life, Han Xian Yu did manage to get justice in the end but by then, his entire life was already ruined. What''s the point of having dyed justice? Justice dyed is not worthy of being called justice at all. Chapter 277: A woman??? Chapter 277: A woman??? Chapter 277: A woman??? At a certain high-ss apartment: The moment Zhao Da Yong told the truth and apologized, Fei Yang, who was initially suffocated with anxiety, quickly jumped up and eximed, "He promised to deliver in seven days and it really has been seven days! Not a day more, not a day less! Amazing! I couldn''t imagine how Ye Bai was going to prove your innocence, but who would''ve guessed that he could make Zhao Da Yong speak the truth himself! You don''t have to worry about having trouble in future! "We yed our chips right this time! Good thing you believed him during the board meeting! "Zhou Wen Bin, that bastard, predicted and hoped for your downfall so thepany could groom the actor he was managing. Now I''ll see if he''s still so cocky..." Fei Yang was still agitated when he realized Han Xian Yu was just staring at his phone, distracted, so he called out to him, "Xian Yu... Xian Yu? What''s on your mind? Did you see it? Zhao Da Yong apologized to you publicly!" "I saw it." Han Xian Yu was still focused on his phone. Fei Yang looked at him and thought, "Are you waiting for Ye Bai''s call? That''s right... it''s been several days... why hasn''t he called yet... I''ll call him and ask..." Fei Yang went to make a call. In the end, the phone rang for a long time, but nobody answered it. "Why isn''t he answering?" Fei Yang mumbled suspiciously. Fei Yang was about to hang up when someone finally answered the phone and a sweet and warm voice came through the receiver "Hello? Who''s this?" Fei Yang was stunned by the girl''s voice and then his face froze, "Uh, you are..." Han Xian Yu was nearby and could roughly hear that the person who answered was a girl. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Wrong number?" Fei Yang stared at his phone, "No, unless maybe I pressed something else? Why would a woman pick up? Xian Yu, show me the number again!" At the same time in Jin garden: Ye Wanwan had just seen the live telecast and was about to take a shower. While she was looking for something to wear, she heard her phone ring. As it was an unknown number, she didn''t think much about it and picked up the call. But once she answered, she heard a somewhat familiar voice that sounded like Fei Yang... Too careless... Ye Wanwan quickly held her phone away for a moment and cleared her throat, quickly switching to a man''s voice, "Hello? Manager Fei? I''m Ye Bai!" She previously researched about voice-changing techniques and was able to get the knack of it so her switch was quite smooth. But she would likely encounter this kind of situation again in the future, so she had to be more cautious. Hearing Ye Bai''s voice over the phone, Fei Yang then picked up the phone again, "Mr. Ye? I thought I called the wrong number! The person just now was..." Fei Yang instinctively tried to figure out who the girl was. Ye Wanwan then replied casually, "That was my friend. Manager Fei, do you need something?" Fei Yang was deep in thought after hearing Ye Bai''s reply. Friend? It''s already sote, could it be his girlfriend? But with his looks, it''s normal to have a girlfriend... Fei Yang regained his senses and hurriedly said, *cough* "Just call me Fei Yang. It''s nothing really; I just wanted to let you know that Xian Yu and I watched the live telecast. Bro, you''re amazing! Not only did you shift the public''s opinion, you even took revenge on this scumbag and proved Xian Yu''s innocencepletely. We''re really grateful to you! Let me know whatever you need!" "Yang-ge, you''re too courteous. I''ll get what I want from chairman Chu myself," Ye Wanwan replied. Seeing that Ye Bai was very direct and honest, Fei Yang''s impression of him improved. "Alright then..." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At this moment, Han Xian Yu reached out his arm, indicating that he wanted to speak to Ye Bai. "Ye-ge, Xian Yu wants to talk to you." Fei Yang passed the phone over to Han Xian Yu. Han Xian Yu remained silent for a few seconds before two words came out of his mouth, "Thank you." Ye Wanwanughed and replied, "If you really want to thank me, give me your autograph someday alright? I''ll give it to my friend! She would be over the moon!" Han Xian Yu nodded and replied solemnly, "Sure." Chapter 278: The sly old foxs trap Chapter 278: The sly old fox''s trap Chapter 278: The sly old fox''s trap Before going to bed, Ye Wanwan browsed through the web for all the news rted to Han Xian Yu. Han Xian Yu''s fans were celebrating and spreading the good news, while the media andizens all apologized to Han Xian Yu and dug out the various kind deeds Han Xian Yu did before. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Everything worked out great in the end and to top it all off, Han Xian Yu''s poprity soared and even Jiang Yan Ran, who spoke up for Han Xian Yu before being attacked byizens, gained a little poprity and was given the title of "The Most Beautiful Fan". Right now, all that was left to do was pay chairman Chu a visit so he could honor his promise. The next day at Worldwide Entertainment. Compared to the previous time when she was nearly dragged away by the security guards, Ye Wanwan was treated like a VIP now and was escorted by Chu Hong Guang personally to his office. When he saw Ye Wanwan, Chu Hong Guang immediately stood up and eximed, obviously very pleased, "Each new generation excels the previous one! Brother Ye, you''re really young and capable! The young will surpass us in no time! The young will surpass us in no time!" Ye Wanwan replied politely, "Chairman Chu, you tter me." "Sit! Sit, sit!" Chu Hong Guang asked the teenager to take a seat then instructed his assistant to prepare tea. Chu Hong Guang lit a cigar and spoke in a good mood, "Brother Ye, the PR was executed perfectly this time! Totally perfect! Not only did we get to keep Xian Yu, his poprity even soared, spreading the name of Worldwide far and wide! "The way you handled the situation was much more shrewd and ruthless than those old-timers. Brother Ye, you have a rare talent! Not bad, not bad..." Ye Wanwan sat there in silence, sipping her tea, holding her temper and listening. After waiting for some time and noticing that Chu Hong Guang wasn''t going to talk business, she poked at the tea leaves in her teacup and reminded him, "d you''re satisfied, chairman Chu. Then, what about the two things you promised me? "Oh, my memory!" Chu Hong Guang acted like he just remembered as he tapped on his cigar. He took out a stack of documents and pushed it towards her, "Brother Ye, don''t worry about it, I already prepared everything that you requested." Ye Wanwan lifted her gaze and looked over--on top of the stack of documents was the document for the transfer of the Golden Seas property. Seeing those three utterly familiar words, Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened as she reached her arm to receive it... However, the moment Ye Wanwan''s fingers brushed against the documents, Chu Hong Guang suddenly spoke up, "Brother Ye, to tell you the truth, this property has a very special meaning to me. I like it a lot, but since brother Ye has done such a huge favor for me, even if it''s very hard for me to part with it, I''ll still keep my promise..." With that, Chu Hong Guang reclined in his leather seat and added, "Brother Ye, you know very well that this property is indeed priceless. However, you''ll be one of us very soon. Let''s not be calctive since we''re going to be a family. I will never let you suffer losses, then... as long as you give me 70% of the value of this property, the house belongs to you!" Chu Hong Guang spoke with eagerness. After hearing what Chu Hong Guang said, Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up. Chu Hong Guang was a famous and sly old fox indeed. Previously, during her negotiations, her intention was to own this property but now, he changed his mind and wanted to sell it to her. This sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang. There''s no way he didn''t know that 70% of the price is still an astronomical price tag to an ordinary person. Chapter 279: Pick whoever you want Chapter 279: Pick whoever you want Chapter 279: Pick whoever you want Ye Wanwan''s face didn''t show much emotion and the curvature of her lips was unchanged. She knew this Chu Hong Guang would never uphold his promises so generously. But... So what? Chu Hong Guang expected to see a big change in Ye Wanwan''s face, but he noticed there wasn''t a trace of anger or unhappiness at all. He found this strange but still, he kept that hypocritically honest look on his face as he said, "Don''t worry, I''ve alreadypleted the agreement; this property is reserved for you!" Ye Wanwan raised her brows, the corners of her lips curled upwards and her alluring eyes slowly lifted, looking straight at Chu Hong Guang''s fake old face, "Then thank you so much, chairman Chu!" Chu Hong Guang wasn''t sure what was going on with Ye Wanwan but after years of experience, he was able to conceal his thoughts deep inside. He pretended to be calm and smiled, then ced a contract in front of her, "I also prepared your positionit''s totally customized for you. Take a look at it. If everything looks fine, we''ll sign the contract today!" "Oh? That''s so much trouble for you, chairman Chu," Ye Wanwan nced at the contract. When she reached the first page, Ye Wanwan''s eyes narrowed. This wasn''t a contract for Worldwide Entertainment but a contract for a managerial position at one of Worldwide Entertainment''s subsidiary corporations, Dazzling Media.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. There were many subsidiary corporations under Worldwide Entertainment and Dazzling Media was the weakest among all of them. The only trump card they had was the celebrity under Zhou Wen Bin, Gong Xu. You could say that Zhou Wen Bin had the final say on everything there. Chu Hong Guang said sincerely, "Dazzling''s current state today is in the pits; the wholepany is almost relying on one celebrity aloneit''s really giving me a headache! "Since your performance this time left me so impressed, after careful consideration, I decided to leave this important task to you. I believe that with your abilities, you can bring Dazzling out of its dire predicament!" Ye Wanwan''s fingers lightly tapped against the white porcin teacup as she sneered continuously in her heart. This guy is Chu Hong Guang indeed; he actually made the word "banished" sound so nice. Her father fought with Chu Hong Guang for many years back in the day, so she already knew of his craftiness. In the circle, he was a famous smiling tiger [1] --he''d swallow you whole with a bright smile on his face. All these tricks by Chu Hong Guang, how could she not have guessed it? When Chu Hong Guang saw that her execution was wless this time, he was worried he couldn''t dominate her, so naturally, he wanted to disy his sovereignty and devised many methods to rein her in. When he noticed Ye Wanwan wasn''t speaking, Chu Hong Guang pushed another huge stack of documents over. "I already ordered every department in Dazzling to work with you. "Also, you may choose any artist to manage at Dazzling other than Gong Xu since he''s been under Wen Bin for such a long time; it''s not good for him to switch managers halfway through. I''ve given you the highest privilege!" Tsk, choose any artist I want? There isn''t a single outstanding artist at Dazzling other than Gong Xu, what selection do I have to choose from? Ye Wanwan didn''t speak nonsense like the sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang. She simply picked up the name list given to her and looked through it leisurely. On that list, there wasn''t a single artist who was star-worthy. The generosity Chu Hong Gua mentioned was simply just him trying to rip her off. Ye Wanwan flipped the pages, one by one, in silence. When she flipped to thest page, her fingers paused and her gazended on the name in the corner. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: An outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person. I wonder who''s that lucky artiste Ye Wanwan picked!!! Chapter 280: I want him Chapter 280: I want him Chapter 280: I want him Luo Chen... His masterpiece was "Terrifying Dragon." Ye Wanwan seemed to have a positive impression of Luo Chen since she loved martial arts and obviously watched the ssic drama series, "Terrifying Dragon." If she remembered correctly, Luo Chen debuted three years ago and yed the role of a big BOSS viin in "Terrifying Dragon" and exploded with poprity overnight. With such a high starting point and his extremely good looks, everything should''ve gone smoothly for him but there seemed to be no news of him after his debut. The acting experience stated in Luo Chen''s resume was beyond pathetic--other than "Terrifying Dragon", which was his only notable work, he didn''t even y a minor character in any show after having been in the industry for three years. The only highlight on his resume was the photo of himself. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In the photo, with the sunset in the background, the teenager was sitting on a railing in a white t- shirt and jeans, looking into the distance. He had an extremely delicate face and his soft hair was slightly ruffled by the wind, his clear bright eyes filled with vitality... With his looks and ssiness, he truly deserved the title "The Citizens'' First Love"... Such a pity that there wasn''t any news about him forst three years. This person who was once called "The Citizens'' First Love" was slowly forgotten by everyone. Logically speaking, it was impossible for an artist like him who had past his prime to be famous within a short period of time and help Ye Wanwannd her first pot of gold. However, when Ye Wanwan saw Luo Chen''s name, a smile shed on her face. She already expected that Chu Hong Guang wouldn''t let her work at the main office and wouldn''t let her go anywhere worthwhile; she already predicted that Chu Hong Guang would exile her to the barren, down-and-out Dazzling Media. And the first artiste Ye Wanwan spotted was Luo Chen! ording to her memory, there would be a chance for Luo Chen to explode in poprity again sometime in the near future. As long as she grabbed hold of this opportunity, she''d be able to help Luo Chen rise again. But in her past life, Luo Chen missed this chance just like when he was 18 years old--he was tremendously popr for a moment then suddenly vanished without a trace. After that, Luo Chen''s name never ever appeared again. But this time she wouldn''t allow Luo Chen to miss such a good opportunity. She would undoubtedly make Luo Chen''s name spread across the entertainment industry once again! With that thought, Ye Wanwan pointed at Luo Chen''s information and said directly, "I want him!" Chu Hong Guang looked at the person Ye Wanwan pointed out and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. "Are you sure?" Chu Hong Guang was slightly surprised with Ye Wanwan''s choice; there weren''t many artistes in Dazzling Media who had potential, but the person Ye Wanwan chose was even more unattractive than the rest. Even he''d forgotten this person existed. "I''m sure," Ye Wanwan said firmly. Chu Hong Guang saw she was very determined and he sneered in his heart. Before, when he witnessed her settling Han Xian Yu''s incidentpetently, he thought this Ye Bai was very capable, but from what he saw today, this person had horrible judgment. He hadn''t even heard of this artist''s name before; he seemed to be very popr from a martial arts series but he didn''t have any other notable works and had no exposure at all--he was just a pretty face without any substance. There were too many good-looking people in the entertainment industry and an overwhelming number of them had looks like his. This Ye Bai was still too younghe had an abundance of ambition but was stillcking in experience. Chapter 281: Your BOSS is being difficult Chapter 281: Your BOSS is being difficult Chapter 281: Your BOSS is being difficult Chu Hong Guang wanted Ye Bai to lose out a little on purpose and was somewhat delighted at this oue. Thus, he stopped trying to persuade him and whipped out his big pen, signing his name on the document. "Alright, this person belongs to you now. Take this and bring it to Wen Bin to do some handover procedures and you''re good to go!" Ye Wanwan also signed the same document. "Thanks, chairman Chu." "I already got someone to tidy up your office, and you''ll also receive top treatment at the staff dormitory. You can go take a look today. If there''s anything unsatisfactory, do let me know!" Chu Hong Guang held his beer belly and ced a bunch of keys in front of Ye Wanwan, smiling. "Hehe, Ye Bai, do your best! I have high expectations of you!" Ye Wanwan took the keys and saw the gold-ted words. Grand View Park... Chu Hong Guang didn''t cheat her on thisit was indeed the best staff dormitory in Worldwide; many famous managers and stars lived there. Even Han Xian Yu stayed there for a period of time before he was famous. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I shall stop by the dorm first, then I''ll see how it goes from there after I''ve settled down. ording to her observations, Si Ye Han was just as he''d agreed--he didn''t interfere with anything she did, but moving out of Jin garden wasn''t a trivial matter so she didn''t have much confidence in his reaction... After she left the Worldwide building, Ye Wanwan tested the waters by sending a text to Si Ye Han: [Baby, I went to Worldwide today and got the job. If everything goes smoothly, I''ll be able to start work tomorrow. But it'' slightly inconvenient if I keep living at Jin garden, so I think I''ll be moving to the staff dorm] Usually, after she sent a text, Si Ye Han would reply almost instantly but this time, it was like throwing a rock into the big sea. After waiting for a long time without a reply, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Xu Yi: [Housekeeper Xu, what''s Si Ye Han doing? I just sent him a texthas he seen it?] After some time, Xu Yi replied: [Uh, he''s in a meeting. He looked at his phone just now, I think he might have seen it. My dear little grandaunt [1], what did you send him?] Although Xu Yi didn''t mention Si Ye Han''s reaction after reading the message, judging from Xu Yi''s tone, she could roughly guess. He''s probably furious... Ye Wanwan supported her head in her hand and let out a sigh. There was no other way; managers usually didn''t live too far from their artistesmost of them even lived with the artiste so they could deal with anything that came up suddenly. It was way too inconvenient for her to live at Jin garden; she had to move out sooner orter so this step was unavoidable. Ay, I used rosesst time... what should I use to coax him this time? Ye Wanwan thought about it for a long time. She returned to Jin garden then went to the market to buy some things. After buying all the things she needed, Ye Wanwan noticed it was almost the end of the workday and headed to Si Corporation again. The little secretary had a deep impression of himher eyes sparkled the moment she saw him. "Mr. Ye, you''re looking for chairman Si? His meeting should be ending soon! I''ll bring you upstairs!" Ye Wanwan was almost blinded by that pair of eyes, burning with desire for gossip. The corners of her mouth twitched as she nodded politely. "Thank you." After they went upstairs, the little secretary led him directly to the staff area opposite the meeting room to take a seat. "Chairman Si should be done soon. Why don''t you wait here?" "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded and ced the objects in her hands down. Then, she instinctively nced towards the meeting room. From her direction, she could look through the ss window and see Si Ye Han in the meeting. The frosty Si Ye Han was speaking to the people inside but seemed to notice her when his gaze paused at her for a moment. Ye Wanwan was about to wave, but Si Ye Han already turned away. The little secretary obviously couldn''t leave a VIP alone, so she apanied Ye Wanwan while at the same time, sneakily sizing him up. The man''s facial features were like a drawinghis skin was better than woman''s, his wless profile was simply like a piece of art. He was cupping his chin in his hand at this moment and looked towards the meeting room with a worried expression. The little secretary saw his expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Ye, I noticed you don''t seem to be in a good mood todaydid something happen?" The teenager''s eyes were fixed on the cool and elegant beauty in the room, and he sighed, "Yeah, I''m not in a good mood. Your BOSS is being difficult..." The little secretary: "..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: This is a way of calling a girl who likes causing trouble or is overbearing. e.g. My dear little grandaunt, please stop causing trouble for me! Chapter 282: I want to celebrate with you Chapter 282: I want to celebrate with you Chapter 282: I want to celebrate with you What the h*** is with this tone? It''s as if he''s saying that his girlfriend is throwing a tantrum! My highly revered and immortal boss.... throws... tantrums...? The little secretary felt as though her view on life just came crashing down. Time crawled by and just like that, Ye Wanwan had waited outside the boardroom for almost two hours. The little secretary stretched her neck to glimpse into the meeting room from time to time and looked somewhat embarrassed, "Mr. Xu mentioned just now that the meeting would be ending soon. Why is it taking so long... sorry Mr. Ye... they probably had some problems in the meeting..." The boss isn''t really throwing a tantrum, is he? After all, he actually ended the meeting earlierst time... "It''s fine, your work''s more importantgo and do your own things. You don''t have to apany me here," Ye Wanwan said good-naturedly. The little secretary did have a stack of work toplete. She left reluctantly. At the same time, in the meeting room: ording to the schedule, the meeting should''ve ended way earlier. She wasn''t sure why it was taking so long. Ye Wanwan looked at the darkening sky then nced through the door at the never-ending meeting. Ye Wanwan couldn''t take it any longer and decided to send a text to Si Ye Han: [What time will you be done?] She was sure she saw Si Ye Han nce at his phone while listening to his subordinate''s report. However, he read the message and looked up without reacting to it. All Ye Wanwan could do was keep waiting. After some time, the meeting still hadn''t ended so she sent another text: [Still not done?] ... After sending so many text messages and not getting a reply, Ye Wanwanid on the table and typed on her phone sluggishly: [The cabbages I bought are almost rotten...] When the sky was almostpletely dark, Si Ye Han finally walked out of the meeting room. The senior management was tortured so badly that they didn''t even linger to gossip and dispersed immediately once they were out. They ran away faster than rabbits; only Xu Yi had the courage to follow behind. Si Ye Han strode forward with his long legs and didn''t nce sideways at all. At the same time, he instructed Xu Yi, "Book the next flight to Paris." Xu Yi carefully glimpsed sideways at Ye Wanwan waiting at the side and didn''t dare to dy. He quickly replied, "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" Hearing his footsteps, Ye Wanwan saw that Si Ye Han had finallye out, so she immediately stood up but the next instant, she heard Si Ye Han would be going overseas. Ye Wanwan was stunned. She wanted to speak, but then a crash resounded. Since she stood up too quickly, everything in the big bag she was brought fell to the ground. There were vegetables, meat and ingredients for preparing a steamboat. Aside from this, there was also some toothbrush, towels and daily necessitiesprobably items she prepared for her move to the dormitory. After seeing the items on the ground, Si Ye Han''s expression became much colder. However, in the next second, he noticed that The daily necessities Ye Wanwan prepared... toothbrush, towel, bathrobe and slippers, were all in pairs... One set was in pink and the other set was in blue. Furthermore, they were all the brands he usually used. She probably got the servants at Jin garden to prepare them for her. After he saw those sets of daily necessities, Si Ye Han''s face changed and he stopped in his tracks... Ye Wanwan bent down and picked up the things one by one. After that, she lifted her little face and mumbled, "Are you going overseas? I found a job... and I was nning to celebrate with you..." The man pursed his lips and replied expressionlessly, "No, Xu Yi''s going." Xu Yi: "...huh?" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Hahahaha poor Xu Yi!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 283: Worried that you wont be used to living here Chapter 283: Worried that you won''t be used to living here Chapter 283: Worried that you won''t be used to living here "Aren''t you going?" Ye Wanwan''s worried little face brightened up instantly. "No," a certain someone replied, without a change in expression. "...!" Xu Yi was totally dumbfounded. Master, how could you do this? Since when was I going overseas? Aren''t you the one who''s going? Have you forgotten that you just approved my annual leave today? Xu Yi already somehow understood Ye Wanwan''s situation. Although his master agreed to let her roam freely outside, his intention was to let her suffer for a bit, then she would return to him out of her own volition. Who knew that since his master let her out, not only did she not encounter any difficulties, she even thrived outside, bing more and more out of his control. She would seize any opportunity to hide further and further away, so how could his master not be mad! He initially thought that his master''s fury wouldst longer this time, but it turned out this woman didn''t n on moving out herselfshe even wanted to bring his master along... In the end, a certain housekeeper watched with a tear-stained face as a certain BOSS of his, who was supposed to be flying to Paris, followed Ye Wanwan to their new ce. Just like that, he was forced to go overseas instead... ... Grand View Park: "This is the ce..." Ye Wanwan opened the door, turned on the lights and gave Si Ye Han a pair of slippers. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Si Ye Han scanned the interior of the ce with his icy gaze. He then saw the boxes Ye Wanwan stacked against the wall and his dark eyes grew dimmer. Ye Wanwan didn''t bring many things over, obviously just treating this ce as a temporary spot for the convenience of her work. But instead, she prepared quite a few items for himhe had everything he needed there. Even the slippers on his feet were the same ones he had at Jin garden. Ye Wanwan brought the ingredients to the kitchen and mumbled, "Actually, this dorm isn''t bad but I was worried that you wouldn''t be used to living here, so I got the servants at home to prepare a set of things you usually use. Oh, I considered even bringing Great White along to y, but I was afraid it would frighten everyone. Thankfully, I won''t be staying here often unless duty calls. Oh right, baby, do you eat that..." Ye Wanwan was busy washing the vegetables when all of a sudden, something tightened around her waist and in the next second, she was forced into a warm embrace. At that moment, that familiar, distinct cool breath overpowered her and assaulted all her senses... Being hugged by him from the back without warning, Ye Wanwan blinked and stopped what she was doing. "What''s wrong?" Behind her, he didn''t say a word as he tightened his grip around her, nting cold kisses on her ear, her neck... "Ding" Just at that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ye Wanwan hurriedly turned her head and said, "There''s someone at the door!" The gloominess in Si Ye Han''s eyes bubbled up, obviously unhappy at being interrupted. "Be good. I''ll go see who it isit might be someone from thepany." Today was her first day moving in, so only thepany knew she was here-- did Chu Hong Guang send someone over? Si Ye Han rarely revealed his face outside, so nobody knew who he was. It wouldn''t be a problem even if someone saw him. Thus, Ye Wanwan wasn''t worried at all. After calming Si Ye Han down, Ye Wanwan went to get the door. "Coming" Ye Wanwan pulled open the door. The moment she opened the door, all she saw was that dazzling face and Ye Wanwan was taken aback, "Han Xian Yu...?" Chapter 284: I hope he doesnt explode Chapter 284: I hope he doesn''t explode Chapter 284: I hope he doesn''t explode Ye Wanwan saw Han Xian Yu suddenly at her door with various stic bags in his hands and came to her senses only after being in a long shock. She said with a startled expression, "You..." "I heard from Yang-ge that you just moved next door, so I came over to visit," Han Xian Yu replied politely. Ye Wanwan then immediately nced in the direction of the room next to hers. "You live here?" Han Xian Yu replied helplessly, "At first, I was living at the vi in East City District but as you know, due to the recent incident, all my private addresses were leaked so I''m staying here for the time being..." Only then did Ye Wanwan understand clearly. "I see." Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xian Yu as she finished speaking. He was wearing a pair of jeans, a ck leather jacket over a printed top and a pair of white sneakers; he had an arrow-shaped silver stud in his left ear and his short brown hair was slightly messy. It was a very casual look. He looked free and easy, yet handsome. Since he had remarkable looks and was always in front of the camera, just the image of him simply standing there was picture- perfect. However, the most attractive part of him was his pair of eyes--gleaming like two clusters of mes. Compared to that sallow and gloomy look she saw the other day in the Worldwide conference room, the Han Xian Yu at this moment looked so much better. The impression she had of Han Xian Yu in her head was that he could send his fans screaming but would also be humble enough to bend over backwards to help the elderly; he drove a red Ferrari and sped down the street but also fed the stray cats on the streets... He seemed to be unruly and cool on the outside, but he was kind and soft-hearted on the inside. He was as free as the wind, dazzling like there was a sun shining fiercely over him and could infect everyone around him with his enthusiasm and kindness. This was the true Han Xian Yu. In her past life, she liked this artist, Han Xian Yu, also because she was moved by his zeal and carefree attitude. And because he was so perfect, it was a great pity when he fell from grace in her previous life. Thankfully, in this life, this bright star was still sparkling brightly... Han Xian Yu felt his heart inexplicably tense up by the stare from that pair of watery eyes. He coughed lightly and said, "I hope I''m not disturbing you..." Ye Wanwan quickly regained her senses and responded, "No no, of course not, quick,e in!" Such a coincidence that Han Xian Yu was her neighbor and he even came to visit. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Uh, Si Ye Han''s still inside though, what should I do? But Han Xian Yu''s carrying so many things and he came over personally to pay me a visit; I can''t just reject him, right! Ye Wanwan didn''t have any other choice but to let him in. Thankfully, she was dressed as a man right now, so it was very safe. On the other hand, Han Xian Yu had just entered when he saw someone sitting on the sofa. He was stunned. Purely because that man''s look and temperament were too eye-catching. He had always been very confident about his looks; whenever he posted a photo of himself, there would be countless fans whouded praise on him, butpared to this man before him, he was suddenly much dimmer. If Xian Yu was handsome, this man could disrupt a country. "This is...?" Han Xian Yu asked subconsciously. *cough* "This is my friend, Si... 9th Si..." Ye Wanwan gave a simple introduction then looked at Si Ye Han nervously and said, "Ah-Jiu [1], this is Han Xian Yu. He''s a very famous actor and I''ve told you about him before!" Ye Wanwan swallowed her saliva after speaking and prayed in her heart that Si Ye Han wouldn''t explode... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Wanwan called Si Ye Han "Ah-Jiu" because "jiu" is 9 is Chinese and "Ah" is just a friendly and casual way of addressing someone, like a nickname. For example, if your name is Benjamin then your nickname can be "Ah-Ben". Chapter 285: Introduce a girlfriend Chapter 285: Introduce a girlfriend Chapter 285: Introduce a girlfriend A second went by, two seconds went by, three seconds went by... Si Ye Han''s cold gaze paused at Han Xian Yu for a brief moment before he finally said without expression, "Hey." Han Xian Yu nodded slightly, "Hi!" This guy''s aura is too intimidating; the way he looks at me makes me shudder... Han Xian Yu looked at Ye Wanwan and probed, "Your friend... is someone in the industry as well?" Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t explode, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and replied, "No he''s not, he''s a businessman." Han Xian Yu nodded as if everything made sense. If he was someone in the industry, he would''ve been explosively popr with his dashing appearance. There was no way he hadn''t seen him before. Ye Wanwan tried to be hospitable to her guest, Han Xian Yu, and said, "Make yourself at home, I just moved here today so everything''s still unpacked. It''s a little messy around here. What would you like to drink? I think I have in water and I''ll check if I have any tea leaves..." Han Xian Yu hurriedly said, "You don''t have to trouble yourself, in water''s fine. You did a great favor for me and I haven''t had the chance to thank you yet. I was nning to treat you to a meal tonight but you seem to have a guest..." Ye Wanwan poured a ss of water for him. "Mr. Han, you''re too polite. I already mentioned before that you don''t have to thank me." "I know, but chairman Chu is chairman Chu and I am meit''s different. If it wasn''t for you... I''m sure things would''ve turned out very differently..." Han Xian Yu concealed the shadows in his eyes. His gaze turned warmer when he looked at the teenager as he smiled, "I''ve been thinking about how to thank you but I haven''t thought of a suitable way that wouldn''t be too unobtrusive. How about... I introduce a girlfriend to you?" Ye Wanwan nearly stumbled and dropped the ss in her hands. She anxiously turned to look at a certain someone sitting on the sofa and quickly rejected the offer, *cough cough* "No thanks, I''ve got a girlfriend already!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. And that person is sitting right there, alright! Han Xian Yu thought to himself, he has a girlfriend already? Could it be that woman over the phone the other night? "I see... alright then. Let me know when you''re free. I must treat you to dinner!" Han Xian Yu was very firm on that. Even though was dressed as a man right now, if Ye Wanwan agreed to another man''s invitation in front of Si Ye Han, she''d still be courting death. As expected, when she took a nce at Si Ye Han, she noticed his face had changed the moment Han Xian Yu offered to introduce a girlfriend to her... However, Han Xian Yu was very firm about it so it was really hard to reject him... Just as Ye Wanwan felt stuck in this difficult situation, Si Ye Han actually replied graciously, "Mr. Han, you should stay and eat with us." Hearing Si Ye Han''s words, Ye Wanwan was simply overwhelmed with her own brilliance. My idea of dressing up as a man was indeed a brilliant oneSi Ye Han is so easy-going now; it''s unbelievable! Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Han Xian Yu and said, "You really don''t have to take me out. How about this, my friend''s here to visit and we''re preparing to have hotpot at home. If you don''t mind, why don''t you join us?" Han Xian Yu didn''t mind at all. "Sure, it''s more convenient at home anyway but shouldn''t I be the one treating you?" "Ay, we''re all broswe don''t have to be so calctive with one another! Don''t be wishy-washy, it''s settled! I''ll go prepare the veggies!" Chapter 286: More beautiful than any woman Chapter 286: More beautiful than any woman Chapter 286: More beautiful than any woman As Si Ye Han''s phone suddenly rang, he stood up and walked to the balcony to take the call. Han Xian Yu didn''t have the air of an entitled superstar; he felt embarrassed he wasn''t doing anything to help, so he headed to the kitchen to lend Ye Wanwan a hand. But what he saw was the teenager''s sleeves casually rolled up with the water flowing on his frosty white skin. Han Xian Yu felt lost in another world... This Ye Bai, not only does he have the lookseven his figure is more stunning than a woman''s. This kind of guy who looked better than most women was very trendy the past few years in the entertainment industry; fresh meat in the industry usually brought shame to many women. There were some guys like this by his side already, but none of them was like Ye Bai. Those deliberately manufactured and so-called pretty boys were like fake stic flowerstheir behavior and actions were all pretentious, but Ye Bai was like an oasis in the desert of an unbroken chain of dunes, her ingeniousness and willfulness able to blow out the fires of the world... Han Xian Yu caught himself staring in a daze at that man. He quickly shook his head and returned to his senses and said, "Let me help you!" After speaking, he took the vegetables by the side, started washing them and said, "Mr. Ye, I heard you signed on to Worldwide?" "Don''t keep calling me Mr. Ye; it sounds so awkward. Just call me by my name..." Ye Wanwan didn''t bother hiding the truth and replied honestly, "Yes, I did sign with Worldwide andpleted the agreement with chairman Chu today." Han Xian Yu always wondered what conditions Ye Bai discussed with chairman Chu previously... so it was a chance to work with Worldwide. Only looking at Ye Bai''s exceptional personality and appearance, he would make a great artiste, but with hispetence, it wasn''t strange that he''d chosen to be a manager. Han Xian Yu that it even suited him better. "Mr. Y... Ye Bai, whichpany are you going to work with?" Han Xian Yu asked. "Dazzling Media," Ye Wanwan replied. Hearing these two words, "Dazzling Media", Han Xian Yu''s brows raised slightly. However, it wasn''t surprising when he thought about it. He sneered, "Chairman Chu doesn''t trust anyone easily so he wouldn''t allow you to enter headquarters so easily. "But it''s also better this waythe headquarters and stronger subsidiaries are basically saturated with people already and they all have their respective social circles andworks. Without qualifications or a strongwork, it''d be too difficult for you to enter thosepanies at a mid-level position. There''s only Zhou Wen Bin working at Dazzling today so by starting there, it''ll be much easier for you!" "I thought so too," Ye Wanwan nodded. Considering that she had to start working at Dazzling the next day, she tried probing further, "Oh right, what''s Zhou Wen Bin like? He seems to have a good character from what I heard?" As she paid a bit of attention to the artist managed by him, Gong Xu, she knew a little about Zhou Wen Bin as well. Gong Xu was infamous for his bad temper. He was also reported as being hard to please and big- headed. Although he was just as qualified as Han Xian Yu, he had too many scandals and bad records that he was unable to surpass Han Xian Yu and had countless managers before Zhou Wen Bin. Only Zhou Wen Bin was able to handle him. Usually, in front the public eye, Zhou Wen Bin acted like a gentleman and was kind towards others. Once Ye Wanwan mentioned the name Zhou Wen Bin, Han Xian Yu''s face turned cold. "Tsk, he''s just faking it for the media and public. Everyone in the industry knows what kind of man he is. Anyway, he''s definitely not who you think he is; be very cautious when you have dealings with him in case he tries to get you into trouble!" Ye Wanwan nodded gratefully, "Thanks for the adviceI''ll be careful!" If Han Xian Yu dared to speak the truth to me like that, it means he really doesn''t see me as an outsider. ... When Si Ye Han was done with his phone call and returned, he saw Ye Wanwan and Han Xian Yu having a nice chat while washing the vegetables in the kitchen. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. There was a kind of rxation and genuineness on the girl''s face as she looked at Han Xian Yu, the kind that never appeared when she looked at him... Chapter 287: So strict? Chapter 287: So strict? Chapter 287: So strict? The three of them sat around the table. Han Xian Yu sat at one side while Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han sat opposite. Han Xian Yu felt like something was amiss and said, "Do you guys want some wine? I have a bottle of exquisite wine at my ce!" Ye Wanwan knew Si Ye Han didn''t like her drinking. She subconsciously nced at Si Ye Han and replied, "Sorry, I don''t drink. How about the two of you go ahead?" Han Xian Yu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force Ye Wanwan and turned to the man sitting opposite and asked, "Mr. Si, can you hold your liquor well?" Si Ye Han seemed distracted with a thinyer of frost covering his face and seemed somewhat distant as he replied inly, "I''m not bad." "Sure, I''ll go get the wine; the two of us shall drink!'' Han Xian Yu returned with a bottle of red wine very quickly. "This bottle of Romane-Conti was gifted by my friend from Franceit''s really hard to get! I''ve been reluctant to open it since he gave it to me! Ye Bai, you really don''t want some? Anyway, you''re at home! It''s fine even if you get drunk!" Han Xian Yu tried persuading her. Ye Wanwan sighed, "My girlfriend doesn''t really like me drinking." Han Xian Yu broke intoughter, "She''s so strict? She''s not even here now; you''re so obedient!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Problem is that she''s right here, right now, ok! Han Xian Yu teased her before the three of them started chatting, drinking and eating hot pot. Although it was indeed a little weird to have red wine paired with hot pot, what was important was the atmosphere and the three of them didn''t seem to mind at all. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. During the meal, most of the talking was done by Han Xian Yu and Ye Bai; the person next to Ye Bai had very little to say and didn''t eat much as well. He drank most of the time and only ate when Ye Bai ced some dishes in his bowl. The man twirled the ss of red wine lightly with his slender fingers. Judging by his actions, Han Xian Yu felt this friend of Ye Bai''s didn''te from a simple background and had a high status. His movements could only be formed if he had mixed in environments of nobility for a long time-- it was a big differencepared to artistes who were specially trained to act this way in front of the public. The man''s other arm rested naturally on the backrest of Ye Bai''s chair; only Ye Bai and Han Xian Yu conversed the whole timethe man didn''t say a single word, yet there was an inexplicable feeling hovering between the man and Ye Bai, a kind of feeling that outsiders would never be able to replicate. "Ah-Jiu, eat some more. Why do you only keep drinking? Han Xian Yu, why are you also eating so little?" Ye Wanwan, whose head was buried in her bowl and ate non-stop, realized that she seemed to be the only one eating. Si Ye Han didn''t even take any food for himself while Han Xian Yu only had a few pieces of vegetables. Han Xian Yu replied helplessly, "Everyone working in the industry is like this; we have to watch our diet." Ye Wanwan suddenly rejoiced for choosing to be a manager instead. "Your job''s not easy at all; you can''t even eat your fill..." Han Xian Yu shrugged, "No choice, everyone says you look 5kg fatter on screen. If you want to look good on television, you have to be skinnier than the average person. Those skinny artistes that people usually see on television are actually as skinny as twigs in real life..." Ye Wanwan nodded continuously, "You''re like that toostill dieting when you''re already so skinny!" The two of them were chatting away when someone''s phone suddenly rang. It was Si Ye Han''s phone. Si Ye Han ced his ss of wine down and raised the phone to his ear, "Hello." Si Ye Han didn''t speak for a while. After listening to the caller for a bit, he replied in a low and hoarse voice, "Call director Jiang to head over first. I''ll be there soon." Chapter 288: Cant clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River Chapter 288: Can''t clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River Chapter 288: Can''t clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han, nibbling at her food until he hung up. "You''re leaving?" "I have to deal with some issues." Si Ye Han stood up. "Oh... work''s more important, you should get going!" Ye Wanwan stood up, grabbed Si Ye Han''s coat and prepared to send him off. Han Xian Yu also stood up and followed behind to send him off, "He drank quite a bit. Can he drive?" "Is the driver around?" Ye Wanwan asked. Si Ye Han: "Yes." Ye Wanwan was relieved and passed his coat to him, "Stay safe on the roads!" Although he drank quite a bit, Si Ye Han didn''t look any different from normal and seemed very sober; that "not bad"ment about his capacity for liquor was a little too humble. Upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s nagging, Si Ye Han took the coat without a word and fastened the buttons on his suit one by one. Then he simply replied, "En." "You drank quite a bit today, get someone to make you some soup to sober up when you get home!" Ye Wanwan said as she pushed the door open. Si Ye Han stared at her and didn''t say anything. He lowered his head to fasten thest button and under everyone''s gaze, he pinched Ye Bai''s chin with his long and slender fingers then bent down and nted a kiss on his lips. After that, he said, "Alright." Ye Wanwan: "..." Han Xian Yu: "...!!!" After she recovered from what just happened, a resounding st urred in Ye Wanwan''s head. And Han Xian Yu looked as if he had just been struck by lightning. What just happened!!!!! The st in Ye Wanwan''s head was earth-shattering... She was so anxious that her soul nearly spilled out of her body. She couldn''t believe the perpetrator simply kissed her, pushed the door open and left her in this mess. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After a whole ten seconds, Ye Wanwan finally regained her senses and turned to look stiffly at Han Xian Yu, "Han... Han Xian Yu... you... let me exin..." Si Ye Han was incredibly calm that night which allowed her to lower her guard, thinking all was well as long as she dressed as a man. It never urred to her that he would catch her off-guard and ruin everything with that move. She was on the verge of going crazyhow could she exin this to Han Xian Yu? "I... my friend''s an American born Chinese. He grew up overseas so he''s more open-minded and likes to joke around... ha... haha..." She actually used Xu Yi''s exnation back from the office the other day in the heat of the moment. Damn it. Whates around really goes around! As for Han Xian Yu''s reaction to this exnation: "..." More open-minded? Likes to joke around? You... sure? Your friend''s obviously not the jovial type! Even if he is, kissing another man before leaving isn''t really considered a joke, is it? Ye Wanwan knew her exnation was quite ridiculous but she could only muster up her courage and continue, "He''s like that whenever he''s drunk. He likes to joke, and sometimes I''ll even call him ''baby''. There were two guys in my dorm before who kept hugging each other in order to attract girls'' attentionone big group of men pouncing on one another, even crazier than gay guys... it was really hard to watch..." Han Xian Yu listened to Ye Wanwan as she went on this rant with a straight face. He was convinced he thought Ye Wanwan''s exnation was logical but also felt like something wasn''t right somewhere, "Oh, I see..." Ye Wanwan immediately replied, "Of course I''m a straight guy! I have a girlfriend!" Han Xian Yu looked sideways at Ye Bai and swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue. Even if you''re straight, that friend of yours... doesn''t really look like he is... Chapter 289: Settle all scores Chapter 289: Settle all scores Chapter 289: Settle all scores Early morning at Dazzling Media office. The office at the end of the top floor had a veryvish interior. There were a few medieval oil paintings and a vintage animal horn hung on the wall, and a gorgeous enamel flower vase on the table reflected the splendour of the sun''s rays. Zhou Wen Bin had a cup of ck coffee in his hand andyfortably on his genuine leather sofa, looking very content. The man donned a custom-made Armani suit and wore a limited edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. His hair was neat and shiny. Even though he was already past middle-age, over 40 years old, he maintained his image well and looked to be in his early 30s at most. At this moment, there was someone sitting opposite Zhou Wen Binhe had on a slightly old white t- shirt and washed jeans, simple ck hair and a clean face without any makeup. His back faced the sun. In the shadows, you could see his immacte face, delicately carved out by the Creator. But his eyes were dim, his thin lips were pale and a cold aura emanated from his entire being. Zhou Wen Bin took a leisurely sip of his coffee and looked straight into the other guy''s eyes with determination, "Luo Chen, what do you think? Have you decided?" Luo Chen''s figure was unusually frail but his back was upright. When he heard this, his stiff back shuddered slightly and his eyes were ice-cold but very quickly, that cold light was engulfed by the gloominess in his eyes, revealing desperation and defeat. At this moment, there was a "dong dong dong." Someone knocked on the door and interrupted the dead silence in the room. A plump man in a grey suit rushed inside with his head covered in sweat. He eximed in anxiety once he saw Zhou Wen Bin, "Director Zhou, we''re in trouble..." The elegant and rxed Zhou Wen Bin furrowed his brows from being interrupted and he turned to the intruder unhappily, "It''s so early in the morning; what are you shouting about?" The fatty replied anxiously, "Director Zhou, the top boss didn''t even call to let us know and suddenly sent a new manager over. He''ll being over today and we all have to cooperate with him. What do you think chairman Chu meant by this?" Although Dazzling was at the bottom of the list of subsidiaries owned by Worldwide, it was, after all, still under the banner of Worldwide. As the saying goes, "He who leans on a good tree will have a good shade"-pared to the other smaller firms, they were still much better. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. It wasn''t an easy task to enter Dazzling as either an artist or manageryou had to have relevant work experience and educational background, not to mention you had to ovee all challenges presented during the interview. Only after passing these tests could you be a part of Dazzling; it was quite demanding. The main point was that Zhou Wen Bin was the boss; whoever wanted to enter thepany had to first get his nod of approval, in addition to approval from the managers. A new managering over so suddenly with such extensive privilegesnobody could ept this, especially not somebody entering Zhou Wen Bin''s faction, so this attracted quite a bit of attention. Zhou Wen Bin narrowed his eyes and a gloominess came over his face as he sneered, "That Ye Bai guy?" The fatty nodded continuously, "Right, right! That''s his name. Director Zhou, you knew about it?" Zhou Wen Bin seemed to be deep in thought as his face contorted even further. "He''s just a greenhorn. You think he can seed when he''s in my territory? Just go about doing what you need to do. Stop making a big fuss out of every little thing!" Haha, this brat. I didn''t expect him to actually use Gao Feng from Mars Weekly to shift the public''s opinion. In the end, he really cleared Han Xian Yu''s name and ruined my ns... Chapter 290: Really good mood Chapter 290: Really good mood Chapter 290: Really good mood Initially, the n was once Han Xian Yu went down, thepany would''ve chosen to groom Gong Xu to rece Han Xian Yu but now, not only was Han Xian Yu acquitted, his poprity even soared higher. Once again, Zhou Wen Bin was pinned down by Fei Yang. With that thought, Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "Ye Bai, huh... very well! He ruined my ns, and he still dares to act recklessly in my own territory! This is a good time to settle all scores with him!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing the boss say that, the fatty calmed down and immediately sucked up to Zhou Wen Bin, "With Bin-ge around, nobody else would be able to seed around here!" The fatty praised him repeatedly while discreetly looking across at the pale teenager on the sofa. "Anything else?" Zhou Wen Bin nced at him unhappily. "No! Nothing else!" "If there''s nothing else then why don''t you get lost?" Zhou Wen Bin''s mind was obviously focused on Luo Chen right now, so he was very upset at being interrupted. "Yes yes yes, I''ll get lost now! Right now!" The fatty left stealthily and even closed the door shut on purpose. After the fatty left, there were suddenly only two people left in the enormous office. Zhou Wen Bin lightly rapped on the table with his fingers and a hint of impatience appeared on his face. "Luo Chen, there''s a limit to my patience..." Luo Chen seemed to suffer some sort of grievance as his eyes constricted and turned icy. Zhou Wen Bin saw that and backtracked, saying gently, "Ay, Luo Chen, look at you. Why are you so stubborn? What''s so bad about being with me?" Zhou Wen Bin walked towards Luo Chen slowly. He dragged his words out and continued, "As long as you''re obedient, not only will I settle your mother''s medical bills, I will even make you famous..." As Zhou Wen Bin got closer, Luo Chen''s body was as stiff as a board. His hands by his side clenched tightly like he was about to explode in the next second. Zhou Wen Bin was sure he wouldn''t dare to go against him, so he chuckled and got even closer, cing his hand on Luo Chen''s shoulder. "Luo Chen, you''ve resisted me for three years already. Are you sure you want to continue being so stubborn? "There are only a few golden years for an artist. Do you still have another three years to waste? "Did you know? If you cooperated with me earlier, with your caliber, you should have almost the same standing as Gong Xu in the entertainment industry by now. Who knows, you might''ve even surpassed Han Xian Yu!" Zhou Wen Bin wheedled but Luo Chen''s thin lips were pursed tightly. He refused to speak. Seeing that his lips were pursed so tightly, not letting even a drop of oil or grain of salt get between them, Zhou Wen Bin snorted, his tone full of mockery, "Luo Chen, don''t tell me you think you can endure until the end of your contract and leave me right after?" Zhou Wen Bin sighed and shook his head sympathetically. "You''re really a naive and silly kid... I can help you while you''re with Worldwide, but you think that after leaving Worldwide I''d allow you to have a chance to seed?" There was finally some change in Luo Chen''s face as he spoke with an unusually hoarse voice, "What... what should I do... for you to let me off..." Zhou Wen Bin''s fingers slowly slid down Luo Chen''s slim neck and his breathing got heavier. "Luo Chen, you''re a smart guy. You know very well what I want, don''t you? And I, Zhou Wen Bin, will get what I want!" "I. am. not. GAY!" Luo Chen raised his voice, enunciating each word carefully. Chapter 291: Why are you here? Chapter 291: Why are you here? Chapter 291: Why are you here? Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "So what? Luo Chen, you''ve been in this industry for so long. Don''t tell me you''re still so innocent? "Do you know how Zhao Ming Kai got famous? He''s not better than you in any way but in just half a year, he''s already be a second-tier star! All because I helped him pull some strings with chairman Liang. "As long as someone''s willing to pay to groom you, who cares if your financial backer is male or female? Unless you''re like Gong Xu, a super-rich second-generation kid born with a silver spoon and a millionaire father as your backer, giving you tons of money to y with. Otherwise, you have to y by the rules of this industry!" Zhou Wen Bin changed his tone and spoke patiently, "Luo Chen, don''t be so rigid! When I''m done having fun, I''ll introduce a financial backer to you, then..." Luo Chen couldn''t endure it anymore. He punched the teapot in front of him like a caged beast and yelled, "Shut up! I want a change of manager!!!" Zhou Wen Bin was stunned at first, then he burst outughing as if he just heard a great joke. "Hahaha... you want a change of manager? Sure! Sure! Apply for it with the office. I want to see who would want you in Worldwide!" Zhou Wen Bin''s face darkened when he said thest word. Fresh blood trickled from the hand Luo Chen used to smash the teapot as he stared at Zhou Wen Bin with overwhelmingly murderous intentions. The drops of fresh red blood and his porcin-fair skin contrasted very obviously, making him even more dangerously enticing, while his eyes in such extreme fury were also extremely beautiful at the same time, like a blossoming flower... Zhou Wen Bin''s muddy eyes were clouded with lust as he pounced on Luo Chen. "Luo Chen, don''t worry... don''t worry at all. As long as you''re obedient, I''ll never let you suffer..." "Get lost!" "Luo Chen, it''s fine if you''re just thinking for yourself, but what about your mother? Do you want her to suffer with you?" The punch Luo Chen initially wanted to throw at Zhou Wen Bin''s face paused in midair. When Zhou Wen Bin saw this, he quickly grabbed the opportunity and lunged straight for Luo Chen''s mouth... Just at this exact moment... "Bang" The door of the office was kicked open. The door mmed against the wall, letting out an earth-shattering bang. A slender figure stood at the door, blocking the light; he had a carefree vibe and a smirk on his dark red lips, his gleaming and watery peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. As if he was walking in his own backyard, the man straightened the corners of his shirt and strolled inside. He stared sideways at Zhou Wen Bin who was in disbelief with his face as red as a pig''s liver. He said leisurely, "Tsk, it''s so early in the morning and Great Manager Zhou, you''re in... such a good mood, huh!" When he saw clearly who barged in, Zhou Wen Bin almost crushed his own teeth as he yelled, "Ye! Bai!!!" This brat again! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. On the sofa, Luo Chen pushed Zhou Wen Bin away harshly and looked in panic towards the door at the stranger who just emerged. "I''m so sorry, nobody answered when I knocked, so I thought something happened to you!" Ye Wanwan lied, without showing the slightest fear. After she met Luo Chen''s panic-stricken eyes, she lifted her legs and kicked the door shut without any expression on her face, blocking off this sight from the outside world. "What are you doing here!" Zhou Wen Bin nearly spewed out blood from Ye Bai ruining his ns once again. Ye Wanwan stretched out her arms and pulled out a chair, sat downzily and waved a file at him. "I came here to report for work. Director Zhou, I''ll need to trouble you to go through the handover with me!" Chapter 292: He belongs to me Chapter 292: He belongs to me Chapter 292: He belongs to me Zhou Wen Bin straightened his cor and walked over, holding in his anger. He scanned the documentit was indeed for the handover. Zhou Wen Bin''s face darkened as he flipped through the contracts and documents in a rush. He then took out a pen and signed his name. Zhou Wen Bin took a deep breath, "Is that all?" "Yup, I appreciate it!" Ye Wanwan epted the document, satisfied. "Get lost then!" Zhou Wen Bin was fuming. It took him three whole years and finally, he was able to settle things with that Luo Chen. But in the end, this brat ruined his ns. He had more than enough time to deal with this brat, Ye Bai, who thought so highly of himself, but he''d never let Luo Chen off today no matter what. Luo Chen knew full well that Zhou Wen Bin wouldn''t let him off so easily today, seeing as Zhou Wen Bin sent the guest off so impatiently. Since the business deal between the two of them was almost done, he turned pale, knowing that once that stranger left, he''d be all alone with Zhou Wen Bin once again... As expected, after Zhou Wen Bin signed the documents, the man didn''t outstay his wee and stood up. It was as if Luo Chen fell into an ice cave. His heart sank the ground... However, the moment the man stood up, that pair of dazzling eyes looked towards him. He heard the man speaking in his direction. "You''re Luo Chen? Follow me, then!" Luo Chen looked at the man in shock and was totally dumbfounded. Was he... talking to me? Not only was Luo Chen stunned, even Zhou Wen Bin''s face changed. "Ye Bai! What do you mean by this?" The man frowned. His slender and fair fingers pointed at a few words in the document. "Didn''t you read the contract just now, director Zhou?" "Read what?" Zhou Wen Bin said in annoyance. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The man smiled wryly and shot him a look, then spokenguidly, "Luo Chen belongs to me now." "What... what did you just say?" Zhou Wen Bin''s face stiffened. The teenager in the corner was in a daze as well, looking like he couldn''t understand Ye Bai''s words... "I said Luo Chen now belongs to me!" The man repeated himself. Zhou Wen Bin sneered, "Haha, he belongs to you? What nonsense. Luo Chen has been signed under my name for three years! Who are you to take him away?" The man spoke in a matter-of-fact tone, "It was written very clearly in the documents you just signed." Zhou Wen Bin didn''t read through those documents carefully at all. When he heard what the man said, he took a big stride forward and read the document once again. As he read, his face got uglier as he exploded in a roar, "This is impossible!" Ye Wanwan shrugged, "This was what chairman Chu agreed to personally. He has already signed on the documents as well, so if you don''t believe me, you can call and ask him yourself." Zhou Wen Bin stared at the documents for a very long time and finally, mmed on the desk. He red at him with a darkened face and gritted his teeth, "I''ll definitely call him." Ye Wanwan wasn''t worried at all as she walked over to the sofa leisurely and sat down. She poured a cup of tea for herself and used the lid of the cup to lightly push the tea leaves. She pursed her lips and saidzily, "Director Zhou, please go ahead. But do hurry, I have to quickly deal with the injuries on my artiste." At the same time, Luo Chen stood a few steps away and stared nkly at the man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere... Chapter 293: A switch Chapter 293: A switch Chapter 293: A switch Hearing Ye Bai call Luo Chen "my artiste" right in his face with such arrogance, Zhou Wen Bin simmered with rage. Nobody dared to defy him at Dazzling all these years, so how could a little brat like this step over him and disrespect him like this? Thus, he called chairman Chu on the spot and even turned on the video. Zhou Wen Bin was the top manager at Dazzling Media; 90% of Dazzling''s revenue came from the artistes under himjust Gong Xu alone was enough to secure his position, so his words definitely held weight at headquarters. He was a veteran at thepany while this clown was just a young manager who just entered. It wasn''t hard to guess whose side Chu Hong Guang would stand on. The glimmer of hope just ignited in Luo Chen was once again extinguished by a pail of cold water. "Hello, chairman Chu!" "Have you met Ye Bai? Have you finished the handover?" In the video call, chairman Chu was seated in the big mahogany chair in his office. Zhou Wen Bin looked coldly towards Ye Bai and said, "He''s here right now and I was about to bring this issue up!" "What is it? Is there a problem?" Chairman Chu naturally noticed Ye Bai in the video call as well. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Chairman Chu, I reviewed the handover documents and the artiste he''s chosen is someone under me. He''s been with me for three years and our contract hasn''t ended yet. I''m afraid it''s against the rules to change hands halfway!" Chu Hong Guang thought for a brief moment. "That Luo Chen guy? He''s just an unpopr little artistejust hand him over! How is this against the rules?" Zhou Wen Bin replied without a change in his expression, "It''s such a huge waste of thepany''s resources to spend it on a worthless artiste like him! I simply can''t agree with Ye Bai''s judgment!" Hearing Zhou Wen Bin''s words, Luo Chen''s pale and thin lips pressed together, yet that man, Ye Bai, still had that same rxed look on his face. He looked at Zhou Wen Bin coldly with a slight mockery in his eyes. "He chose Luo Chen and I agreed to it as well." Chu Hong Guang didn''t look like he had any intention of changing his mind and it was obvious that he didn''t care about wasting a few resources. A hint of darkness shed in Zhou Wen Bin''s eyes like his heart had been shot by an arrow. He kept trying to persuade his boss, "Chairman Chu, Ye Bai''s breaking thepany''s regtions outright and causing other artistes with more potential to be bitterly disappointed. As the director, I really can''t allow this to happen!" Zhou Wen Bin put on a facade that he was very understanding and was trying his best to resolve this matter. "Chairman Chu, why don''t we do it this way? I''ll give him Lin HaoLin Hao was outstanding in his supporting role in thest movie he did and has gained a lot of poprity. Riding on this, it''s not a problem for him to get to a B-list status..." Zhou Wen Bin sounded like he had thepany''s best interests at heart and seemed very generousnobody would suspect him of having the filthy intentions he really had. This Ye Bai has to try harder if he wants to take me on! "Ye Bai, Wen Bin wants to give Lin Hao to you. What do you think?" Chu Hong Guang looked at Ye Bai. "A switch? Sure!" Surprisingly, Ye Wanwan''s attitude was very easy-going. Zhou Wen Bin narrowed his eyes-- he actually agreed to it so easily? He thought this Ye Bai would definitelyin about him to chairman Chu, telling the boss how he forced himself onto Luo Chen just now. After listening to Ye Bai''s words, Luo Chen''s face turned nk. It was like his heart hade crashing down from a tall building... Chapter 294: Switch him with Gong Xu Chapter 294: Switch him with Gong Xu Chapter 294: Switch him with Gong Xu Lin Hao was a rising star with a bright futurepared to Luo Chen, who hadn''t had a single assignment in three years and had long been forgotten by everyone... Anyone would know who the right choice would be... I should''ve known... should''ve known... Zhou Wen Bin was right... there''s nobody... in the entire Worldwide... who wants me... nobody... My whole life... was over long ago... Seeing that Ye Bai was agreeable, Zhou Wen Bin discreetly revealed a despicable expression. He immediately settled for just a small-time artiste? This Ye Bai is so inexperienced. Zhou Wen Bin spoke loftily, acting like he was very charitable, "Since manager Ye has agreed to it, then it''s set. I''ll get someone to bring Lin Hao''s engagement contract over for you to sign!" "Hold it!" Ye Wanwan interrupted Zhou Wen Bin. Zhou Wen Bin raised his brows and seemed a bit displeased. "What? Do you have any other requests?" Ye Wanwan smirked and nced at Zhou Wen Bin. A hint of disdain and contempt shed across his eyes as he spoke. "We can have a switch but director Zhou, isn''t Lin Hao a little subpar? If you want a switch... then I''ll exchange him for Gong Xu!" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Zhou Wen Bin was stunned for a moment before he absorbed what Ye Bai just demanded. His face changed and he burst into a rage, "Ye Bai! You''re too arrogant! You really think I can''t do anything to you? Chairman Chu, did you hear what he just said? This chump is obviously trying to stir up trouble!" He actuallypared this person that nobody has ever heard of to the most popr artiste under me! It''s simply ridiculous! Not to mention Zhou Wen Bin, but even Luo Chen himself was stunned when he heard what Ye Bai said. His clear and vacant eyes were filled with disbelief... Ye Wanwan''s expression remained unchanged as she sneered, "I''m stirring up trouble? Just who''s the one stirring up trouble? Chairman Chu, you''re the one who ordered that everyone in Dazzling had to cooperate with me..." With that said, the indifference in Ye Wanwan''s eyes disappeared instantly. Her cold gaze shot towards Zhou Wen Bin as she snapped, "But director Zhou, what about you? Are you not part of Dazzling Media, someone under chairman Chu? Or do you think that all of Dazzling belongs to you and you''re allowed to ignore chairman Chu''s decisions? You don''t even care about what chairman Chu says and keep getting in the way!" Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t mention how Zhou Wen Bin was viting Luo Chen because she knew it''d be no use even if she did. One was the golden manager while the other was an artiste past his primeit was obvious which side Chu Hong Guang would stand with. It was verymon for such things to happen in the entertainment industry. If things went wrong, Zhou Wen Bin might even use Luo Chen of seducing him instead. So, what is Chu Hong Guang most concerned about? His power and status. With Zhou Wen Bin''s position, it was like he was a ruler of a vassal state far away from the imperial capital, guarding his throne and arrogantly growing his army. But in the entertainment industry, it was frowned upon for a manager to have too much power. Many established entertainmentpanies copsed overnight because a manager poached too many artistes when they left thepany... Hearing Ye Bai''s interrogation, Zhou Wen Bin gradually panicked as he rebuked coldly, "Ye Bai! Don''t try to drive a wedge between us now! When did I say anything like that?" One must understand that Chu Hong Guang hated having someone challenging his authority and escaping his control. As expected, Chu Hong Guang''s face started to change. Chapter 295: Are you sure you want to follow him? Chapter 295: Are you sure you want to follow him? Chapter 295: Are you sure you want to follow him? Even though Chu Hong Guang knew Ye Bai was just trying to drive a wedge between him and Zhou Wen Bin, he still took his words seriously. Zhou Wen Bin had certainly been too disagreeable recentlyhe undermined him as the chairman umpteen times and he even heard that Zhou Wen Bin had been in private contact with people from the Ye Group... With that thought, Chu Hong Guang finally said, "Wen Bin, handover the contract. I''ve already made up my mind on this matter." "But, chairman Chu..." Chu Hong Guang''s face darkened. "What? Can''t I even transfer an artiste now? If you''re not agreeable to this, then hand Gong Xu over!" For chairman Chu to say something like that, he must be really agitated. "Of course you can... chairman Chu, that''s not what I meant... I... I''ll do it right away..." To prevent agitating Chu Hong Guang any further, Zhou Wen Bin could only take a step back. Chu Hong Guang humphed and hung up the video call. It seems like Ye Bai''s right. If Dazzling was run by Zhou Wen Bin alone, nothing good wille of it. If Zhou Wen Bin developed any malicious intentions, all of Dazzling would be cleared out. But this Ye Bai is too young and recklesshe lets his emotions affect his decisions, stubbornly asking for that Luo Chen guy in a fit. Can Ye Bai really take Zhou Wen Bin on? After he ended the video call, Zhou Wen Bin made a very angry call to get his assistant andwyer toe and deal with the handover. While he was signing the papers, he stared at Ye Bai like he wanted to swallow him alive. Damn it, I was so close to seeding yet I failed once again! After the transfer of Luo Chen to her was done, Ye Wanwan waved the contract, curled her lips and stood up. "Appreciate it, director Zhou!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Everything happened so abruptly that Luo Chen still hadn''t regained his senses when he saw his own name under the new management contract. It was only after realizing that Ye Wanwan had already stood up and was ready to leave that he woke up and quickly followed behind. Just as he stepped out, Zhou Wen Bin''s gloomy voice came from behind, "Luo Chen, you better think this through carefully! Do you really want to follow this immature and inexperienced manager with apleteck ofwork and resources?" Luo Chen paused only for a second before continuing to walk in Ye Bai''s direction... A crash resounded from the office--it was the aftermath of Zhou Wen Bin kicking the coffee table. Tsk, there are so many fresh and obedient artistes in thepanyhe could''ve had any one of them! This Luo Chen was almost 21 years oldhe was no longer the same as before. Zhou Wen Bin only wanted him because he couldn''t have him, but turned out this new guy doesn''t know what''s good for him... Good! Very good! I want to see what happens when Luo Chen follows Ye Bai! In the office at the second storey: After all, she was someone Chu Hong Guang sent over personally, so she had to appear to have some status. Although Ye Wanwan''s office wasn''t as spacious or grand as Zhou Wen Bin''s, it wasn''t bad. It was minimalist and had great lighting. "Make yourselffortable," Ye Wanwan took out the first-aid kit from one of the drawers. Luo Chen lowered his head and disinfected his wound silently. Then he ced a bandage over it. Ye Wanwan pulled out a chair and sat in front of the desk, then sized up the man before her without any expression on her face. She called him a man but she thought he was more like a teenager. The present Luo Chen and that teenager she saw three years ago were totally identical. Chapter 296: Are you dating anyone? Chapter 296: Are you dating anyone? Chapter 296: Are you dating anyone? But even if his appearance remained the same, his temperament might''ve changed. The Luo Chen three years ago was like a white sheet of paper, clean and wless, full of vigor and talent. His unique traits were simply like a breath of fresh air in the materialistic entertainment industry. But at the same time, being so pure gave people the desire to trample on him... Luo Chen still had that delicate and perfect face today but it was white as snow. He was still a teenager, yet there was a trace of destion in his eyes like an old man without a flicker of light in him. Initially, Ye Wanwan couldn''t figure out why there was no news of Luo Chen at all when all the other main leads from "Terrifying Dragon" became so popreven the supporting actors were doing well. Now she knew why. Luo Chen was 18 at that time and he recently entered university, carrying a dream within him and just sessfully acted in the first movie of his life. It was just the beginning of his life. He''d worked so hard for the past 18 years and finally started a career he was passionate about. He was finally able to earn money and let his mother live a good life... But all these dreams were crushed by Zhou Wen Bin... He didn''t have any power nor status; his words didn''t hold any weight, so one bad word from Zhou Wen Bin could drive him to his death. He witnessed how those artistes who debuted at the same time as him, including those who were much more inferior to him, slowly gained poprity and left him in the dust... He watched his mother be older and weaker, yet he was a total failure and couldn''t see any hope in his future... Since Luo Chen was too unpopr in her past life, the only memory of him Ye Wanwan had was his role in "Terrifying Dragon", so she didn''t even know what happened to him in the end. It probably wasn''t a good ending since he never became popr, meaning that he didn''t give in to Zhou Wen Bin... On the sofa, Luo Chen''s body looked very frail. His ck hair, however, looked quite soft--a big contrast from his pale and sickly skin. Ye Wanwan saw how he hung his head and dressed his wound in silence. She saw how he looked so obedient and her heart softened. She couldn''t help itafter all, she was actually a 27-year-old in her heart and seeing this kind of innocent and gentle little sheep made it hard to control the overflowing maternal love in her. Luo Chen noticed her gaze upon him as he lifted his head and looked at the person behind the desk. That pair of clear eyes was filled with alertness and vignce. After being manipted for three whole years, it whittled away all his innocence and pureness. He could no longer trust anyone even if this person saved him from Zhou Wen Bin''s hands. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Who knows? Maybe he''s another Zhou Wen Bin? With that thought, Luo Chen''s nerves tensed up instantly. At this moment, Ye Wanwan also returned to her senses and was ready to talk business. She flipped open a ck leather notebook and asked directly, "What shows or assignments have you taken up in the past three years?" Luo Chen''s face was dark as he replied with a hoarse voice, "Nothing... no shows and no assignments." This reply was exactly as she expected. Ye Wanwan: "What about private assignments?" Luo Chen shook his head, "No, thepany doesn''t allow those." Ye Wanwan kept asking, "Are you seeing anyone? Do you have a partner? Including your exes." Luo Chen was stunned for a brief moment and his body tensed up because of this personal question. He pursed his lips and replied, "No... I didn''t have any in the past either..." Ye Wanwan was somewhat surprised as she tapped the pen in her hand. Although Luo Chen was still quite young, he was 21 and was no longer a kid. Also, with looks like his, had he actually not dated before? Must he be so pure... Chapter 297: Why must it be him Chapter 297: Why must it be him Chapter 297: Why must it be him "Any sexual partners? F*** buddies? One-night stands?" Ye Wanwan continued probing with a serious expression. It was best if he didn''t have any, but if he did, she had to make sure to deal with his dirty past first. Since Ye Wanwan was so straightforward, Luo Chen''s back stiffened even more as he sat up as straight as a ruler. "No..." The seriousness on Ye Wanwan''s face then dissipated slightly. "Very good." After that, she continued asking indifferently, "Who''s handling your Weibo ount now? Is it under your own control?" "Bin-ge was in charge of it," Luo Chen replied. No wonder his Weibo''s been so pathetic the past three years. There''s no activity at all... Ye Wanwan frowned then said, "Alright, I''ll take over from here. Check all your social media ounts once when you get home and delete all the inappropriate content. I''ll be checking." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Luo Chenplied with her orders subconsciously. "Alright." "Oh yes, did thepany give you basic pay?" Ye Wanwan asked. Luo Chen replied bitterly, "They haven''t paid me for almost half a year..." "Then what have you been doing all this time?" Ye Wanwan asked, Luo Chen looked a little ashamed, "I''ve been... doing odd jobs..." He couldn''t do anything rted to the entertainment industry and couldn''t take on any private assignmentsotherwise, he''d be sued by thepany, so he had no choice but to take on odd jobs. Ye Wanwan''s expression turned cold. Contract artistes did usually get a basic sry but Zhou Wen Bin didn''t arrange any assignments or jobs for him, kept clinging on to his contract, refused to let him go and even cut his basic pay. He was obviously trying to drive him to his death. Even with that pathetic basic pay, other artistes might be able to survive just by taking on one assignment or taking a few photographs for a magazine, but to Luo Chen, that was the only ie he got from thepany. It wasn''t hard to imagine what kind of hardships he had to endure these past three years. He was talented and clever and was meant to disy his talents in showbiz, yet he was forced to do odd jobs at the lowest level to earn his keep. Luo Chen probably intended to endure another two years then sign with anotherpany. His five precious years would be down the drain just like that and even if his contract ended, judging by Zhou Wen Bin''s treacherous ways, he''d never give him a chance to make it big. Nobody would want a troublesome artiste past their prime. Previously, in Zhou Wen Bin''s office, she overheard that Luo Chen was unable to even pay for his mother''s medical bills... Ye Wanwan thought about it for awhile then said, "I''ll get someone to transfer the sry the company owed you all at once. You may use it for emergencies first." Ye Wanwan gave a call to the finance department immediately. Chu Hong Guang had just thrown a fit, and Zhou Wen Bin wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for her over such matters, so she was able to make these small decisions herself. As expected, the finance department whined a little and made excuses like thepany wanted to increase their ie and economize on expenditures but in the end, they agreed to give him his sry. "It''s done. Just go get it directly from the finance departmentter." Seeing that Ye Bai made this call on the spot and got six months worth of sry back for him, Luo Chen''s eyes shifted slightly and he replied with a dry and hoarse voice, "Thank you." Although half a year of basic pay only added up to about 10,000 yuan [1], it was enough to get him out of his desperate situation. However, in the future... he had no idea what would happen... This man... really wants to work with me? But why must it be me? Why didn''t he agree when Zhou Wen Bin wanted to switch me with Lin Hao? He had no idea what redeeming qualities he had that someone would be willing to spend a great amount of energy on him and even start a feud with Zhou Wen Bin... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: 10,000 yuan is around $1,586 usd today Chapter 298: Sexual orientation Chapter 298: Sexual orientation Chapter 298: Sexual orientation When he first debuted three years ago, he was indeed quite popr and even had a chance to make it big, but during the next three years, since teen idols were all the rage, all thepanies frantically churned out teen idols and groomed fresh meat constantly. There was only a handful who could be famous and thepetition was extremely intense. There were numerous neers and interns who had the same standing as him in their respectivepanies. Furthermore, each of them had good looks and were between the ages of 16 to 20 while he already missed his prime period and age, so he was in a very awkward situation. He knew all this very well... Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen who was deep in thought. Her face became more stern as she said, "And onest question: your sexual orientation." Suddenly hearing this question, the color that had just reappeared on Luo Chen''s face faded instantly and his body was as stiff as a board. Ye Wanwan noticed Luo Chen''s reaction and really couldn''t bear to keep asking but she didn''t have a choicethese were important questions and she had to be clear about the answers before working with him. Especially the question about his sexual orientation. Although society was currently quite open- minded and more epting of homosexuals that even the fujoshi [1] market was expanding, the mainstream media wasn''t so epting on this and it was definitely a taboo in the entertainment industry. Plus, if senior management found out an artist was homosexual, it would be the end of that artist''s career. Ye Wanwan strengthened her resolve and asked, "Is this question very hard to answer? Do you like men, women or are you fine with both?" It was obvious that Luo Chen was repulsed by this question. He pursed his lips and finally mumbled out a word after a very long time, "Women..." Ye Wanwan observed him closely. Luo Chen''s answer wasn''t fake, and his disgust towards men was very clear but he didn''t seem to have a liking for women when he answered. As long as he doesn''t have "those" tendencies, it''s all good. Ye Wanwan looked at the littlemb sitting in front of her dying from fear and her tone became gentler. "So sorry for asking all these questions; there might''ve been some questions that made you ufortable but now I''m your manager and I have to have a clear understanding of everything about you. "From today onwards, every matter of yours, no matter how big or small, will be my responsibility. It''s not just limited to your jobit includes shows you receive, your assignments, your style of dress, your diet, lodging and transportation, your usual social activities, the friends you hang out with, your dating partner, whatever you say and however you act--you mustply with all my instructions. "You must inform me immediately if anything happens, including anything regarding the questions you just answered and you''re not allowed to hide anything from me. Do you have any problem with what I just said? You may bring them up now." Compared to Zhou Wen Bin''s attempt to titite him with his flirting and coercion, this new manager was very strict but this kind of attitude strangely helped him feel more at ease. He nodded his head lightly and replied obediently, "I will cooperate."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ye Wanwan was satisfied and didn''t waste any more time. She continued discussing some other details with him. When she was sure there was nothing she overlooked, Ye Wanwan finally stopped. "OK, we''ll stop here for today. Add me to your contacts, sleep earlier tonight ande down to thepany''s film studio tomorrow at 9 a.m.. If you have no problems, you may go back now." Luo Chen saved her number and added her on WeChat then left the office feeling a bit perplexed. This man really wants me? Why was he so confident to put all his bargaining chips on me? I haven''t acted for three entire years... Can I really do it... More than being afraid of this man, what he feared most was that he couldn''t do it... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Women who like mangas about male homosexual love. Chapter 299: Pool party Chapter 299: Pool party Chapter 299: Pool party Ye Wanwan was familiarizing herself with her new job and was busypleting all the handover procedures. When she was done, the sky was already dark. Seeing it was getting sote, Ye Wanwan stopped to stretch, put the files away and prepared to go home. Although there were too many things to do and learn, she thoroughly enjoyed the sense of fulfilment she got from her jobshe felt alive. After Ye Wanwan left the office, she started walking on the sidewalk when all of a sudden, someone honked at her from behind. A silvery-gray Porsche slowly drove up to her as she walked. The car window was rolled down and a dashing face appeared on the driver''s side. "Ye Bai!" The man in the car called out to her. Ye Wanwan was surprised and stopped in her tracks. "Han Xian Yu?" "Get in." Ye Wanwan knew it was inconvenient for him to stop on the road for long, so she quickly got into the passenger seat. "Were you passing by?" The corners of Han Xian Yu''s eyes revealed a warm smile, "I especially waited for you! Did Zhou Wen Bin give you a hard time? It''s only your first daywhy did you have to work overtime?" Ye Wanwan curled her lips and said arrogantly, "He wishes he gave me a hard time!" In other words, Zhou Wen Bin didn''t get what he wished for. "I knew you wouldn''t be bullied!" Han Xian Yu grinned in relief. "Don''t you... have to work?" Ye Wanwan nced at Han Xian Yu, concerned. The girl''s case had already been settled so he should be quite busy now. Just the number of reporters who wanted to interview him numbered in the hundreds and would be able to form a line around Imperial City. But other than posting a message of appreciation on Weibo to his supporters, he hadn''t epted a single interview or appeared in public, causing all his fans to be worried sick, afraid that he became discouraged by this damning incident. They were also worried he''d leave the entertainment industry altogether. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Since Han Xian Yu''s fate had changed, Ye Wanwan was unable to foresee what would happen to him in the future. The worried gaze from Ye Wanwan warmed Han Xian Yu''s heart. "I took a few days off to rest, that''s all. Oh right, my friend''s throwing a party tonight, would you like to go with me? There''ll be many people from the industry there; I can introduce some of them to you!" The incident with the girl had mentally and physically exhausted him. Even if the case was settled, it still affected him to the point that he didn''t even have the energy to do much these days. His manager was worried that something would happen to him, so he forced him to leave the house and to deny the rumors about him leaving the industry at the same time. They drove slowly. Soon, they arrived at Dazzling Media. Ye Wanwan thought about his invitation. She really needed towork and knew Han Xian Yu was also trying to help her, so she replied gratefully, "Sure, I don''t have anything nned tonight! Thanks!" Han Xian Yu initially felt dispirited, but after Ye Wanwan agreed, his mood lifted somewhat. ... After they arrived at the party, Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. The party was held at an outdoor swimming pool. There were hot girls in bikinis and fresh meat in swimming trunks everywhere,ughing and having fun in the pool. "Why didn''t you tell me it was a pool party?" "What''s wrong?" Han Xian Yu was confused. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows, "Nothing..." Thankfully, not everyone was in their bathing suitsthere were a few youngsters by the side who were chatting in their formal attire. Chapter 300: A mans dignity Chapter 300: A man''s dignity Chapter 300: A man''s dignity "Oh god! Quick, look! Is that Han Xian Yu at the entrance?" "He hasn''t shown his face since that incident; I can''t believe he actually came today! I even heard he wanted to leave the industry and live a secluded life overseas! Gave me such a scare!" "How could that be? He profited from that disaster and is currently the most popr superstar, fanning the mes of his sess! After what happened, his poprity surpassed Ling Shao Zhe and Gong Xu!" This incident about Han Xian Yu shocked everyone in the industry. Everybody had followed the news, so Han Xian Yu''s sudden appearance today attracted a lot of attention. Before, everyone in the industry thought Han Xian Yu was doomed for sureafter all, they also heard Worldwide was ready to give up. Who would''ve guessed the situation would suddenly take such a drastic turn? Not only did Han Xian Yu not fall from his pedestal, but his status became even more stable, his poprity and prestige reached its peak, demonstrating a positive pattern in the industry--the degree of hatred against you previously would predict how popr you''d beter. In the entertainment industry, everyone would trample on you when you''re at your lowest and lift you high up when you''re at your highest. When Han Xian Yu was in trouble, everyone steered far away from him, but now that he made aeback, everyone was trying to worm their way to bing friends with him. At the same time, the new face next to Han Xian Yu attracted a lot of attention as well. "Wait, wait! Who''s that person next to Han Xian Yu? He''s handsome!" "Not sure, I''ve never seen him before. Maybe he''s a neer from Worldwide?" Out of curiosity, someone actually went up to ask, "Xian Yu, this is...?" "My friend, Ye Bai." "When did Worldwide take on such a good-looking neer? Why wasn''t I aware of it?!" "He''s a manager," Han Xian Yu replied. Ye Wanwan brought out the business cards she just received that day. "Hello, this is my card." "Manager?" The guy was surprised and looked at this young man before him whose every movement was so attractive. Although there were some managers who had looksparable to the celebrities, this young man''s dashing appearance was really umon. Why is Han Xian Yu suddenly so close to this new manager? Is he nning to change managers...? Ye Wanwan didn''t have any hopes for making any major moves that night; she simply wanted to follow Han Xian Yu around so people would be familiar with her and at the same time, she''d try to remember everyone she met. In a field such as the entertainment industry, you never know when you could use someone''s help. After Han Xian Yu brought Ye Wanwan to meet a few of his friends, they found a corner and started chatting. A waiter carried a tray of drinks over and Han Xian Yu took a ss. When the waiter approached Ye Wanwan, he told the waiter, "He doesn''t drink. Please get him a White Russian." Ye Wanwan raised her brows in surpriseshe didn''t expect that Han Xian Yu would be so sweet to remember her habits after just one time. But... White Russian...? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. This cocktail only has a little vodka; it''s mostly just milk. Even though it''s very easy to drink, isn''t it more suitable for girls? In her previous life, she wasn''t so obedient and often went against Si Ye Han''s wishesdrinking, till she was dead drunk was nothing out of the ordinary so she knew quite a bit about alcohol. "It''s okay, I''ll drink this!" Ye Wanwan said then took a ss of whiskey from the tray. Han Xian Yu was confused, "I thought your girlfriend doesn''t allow you to drink?" Ye Wanwan curled her lips-- but that was because my"girlfriend" was sitting right next to me at the time so I didn''t dare, alright?Things are different now! Beforeing to this party, she found out from Xu Yi that Si Ye Han received a callst night and left on an overseas business trip. He definitely wouldn''t be back by today so obviously, she was feeling gutsy. Of course, most importantly, she had to preserve a man''s dignity! Chapter 301: Not going for a swim? Chapter 301: Not going for a swim? Chapter 301: Not going for a swim? How could a big man like me drink such a sissy cocktail?! It''s totally inconsistent with my look! "She won''t be around these two days!" Ye Wanwan acted like she just managed to catch a break, evoking the image of a downtrodden boyfriend who was finally let loose. She yed this role very well. As a man himself, Han Xian Yu found Ye Wanwan''s behavior very normal, so heughed and said, "Oh right, I heard you chose to take on Luo Chen?" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yup!" "Why him?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t really tell him that she knew the future so she simply replied, "He''s pleasing to the eyes I guess?" Han Xian Yu chuckled. "You might as well say he''s handsome!" Ye Wanwanughed as well and shrugged. "Isn''t that the truth? He''s even better looking in person! Truly the nation''s first love!" Also, Luo Chen just had a run of bad lucktely; his looks and skills were pretty good. "But it''s not hard to find someone who looks good, right? Luo Chen''s quite talented but too bad... his luck''s not too great... and he''s in quite an awkward situation right now!" A hint of disgust shed in Han Xian Yu''s eyes. The things Zhou Wen Bin did in private might not have been known to the outside world, but it didn''t mean nobody knew about it. He could roughly guess why Luo Chen was buried in the snow, so to speak. Although he wasn''t sure what Ye Bai''s n was, he believed Ye Bai had his reasons for choosing Luo Chen. "Anyway, just let me know if you need help," Han Xian Yu offered. Ye Wanwan took a sip of her drink. "Don''t worry, I won''t stand on ceremony with you!" Ye Wanwan''s attitude made Han Xian Yu feel at ease. He turned towards the pool and asked, "Not going for a swim?" Ye Wanwan held her ss and supported her head in her hand, "Toozy to change. You go ahead." "Not swimming at a pool party?" "I''ll watch you swim!" Han Xian Yu looked at howzy she was and could only shake his head helplessly. He went ahead without her. Shortly after, Han Xian Yu changed out of his clothes and came out with only blue and ck skintight swimming trunks. Ye Wanwan sized up the naked body before her with pure appreciation. Han Xian Yu''s skin was a healthy, light honey shade and he maintained his body wellone look and she knew he had been working out for a long time to obtain that figure. Perfect six-pack, an Apollo''s belt that could cause any girl to be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts, a wide waist and a narrow butt, and two long and straight legs... Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Among all the fresh meat at the party, there were many white-boiled chickens [1], so Han Xian Yu''s figure wasn''t half-bad. Some young female stars started screaming when he came out. "Ah ah ah! Han Xian Yu has such an amazing figure!" "Which moron said Han Xian Yu used a body double in nude scenes? Does he even need a double with a body like that?" "Those abs... I really want to touch them..." "And those big long legs..." Han Xian Yu was pretty confident about his own figure. He stood there openly for Ye Wanwan to admire him then tossed his phone to her, "I''m going down for a swim. Hold onto my phone." He''s letting me hold onto something so private? It seems he doesn''t have his guard up around me at all. After Han Xian Yu went to the pool, there were shrieks of excitement everywhere. Maybe it was the alcohol but when Ye Wanwan heard the shrieks around her, another body inexplicably surfaced in her mind... And it was naked... Under the glow from the morning sun, she saw the man''s naked back... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: This refers to fair and skinny guys Chapter 302: You only want to bed him Chapter 302: You only want to bed him Chapter 302: You only want to bed him Unlike Han Xian Yu''s figure that had undergone a strict fitness regimen, every contour of that man''s body had an explosive force and unrulinessit was as perfect as a work of art, especially since she noticed some remnants of lust for him still lingering in herself. But the man''s eyes were as cold as ice that would never melt... Damn... am I really drunk? There were so many good-looking people here, yet she was fantasizing about Si Ye Han''s naked body and that time he forced himself onto her like he wanted to devour her entire being... Stop stop stop! STOP! Ye Wanwan shook her head hard to get rid of those provocative images in her head. On the other side, Han Xian Yu returned after swimming a fewps and walked towards her with droplets of water dripping from his body. Ye Wanwan passed him the towel that was on the seat next to her. "Thanks," Han Xian Yu took the white towel and quickly wiped his body. Then he got the waiter to get him a ss of red wine. Han Xian Yu had just sat down when a woman in a red dress with big curls strode towards the both of them like an enchanting witch in her high-heels. The woman stroked Han Xian Yu''s abs without a word, easily aplishing something all the girls at the party wanted to do but couldn''t. "Aiya, Little angel Xian Yu, your bod''s getting better!" Han Xian Yu, who had just been taken advantage of, looked speechless when he saw this woman. "Xin-jie!" Ye Wanwan was already a little tipsy at this point, so when she saw a delightful beauty walking towards her, her eyes lit up. It was the top actress, Qiao Ke Xin! Uh, wrong, the current Qiao Ke Xin hadn''t received the best actress award yet, but the award ceremony was around the corner... Qiao Ke Xin was a ssic example of someone who relied on her looks to seed in the entertainment industryshe was one of those pretty and flirtatious sorts of domineering women and had always been very popr. Unfortunately, because of her image, she didn''t even have a decent award under her belt and she was already in her 30s. Thus, she was criticized by many and was always insulted by female stars. Ye Wanwan remembered this was the year she received the Golden Orchid award for best actress. In her past life, she was quite fond of Qiao Ke Xin. Although she was flirtatious and had numerous boyfriends before, she was one of the few celebrities who were real. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Fine, she was just envious of the 3,000 harems of Qiao Ke Xin; all her boyfriends were super handsome hunks and they were all younger than her with good looks and bodies... Previously, there was a fan who begged her to discuss tips on how to get men, saying the discussion would definitely y on the VIP channels for the entire year. At the moment, Qiao Ke Xin sized up the young man next to Han Xian Yu wantonly and wasn''t trying in the slightest to mask her interest. "Xian Yu, is this your friend? Why haven''t I seen him before? Why haven''t you introduced such a handsome little di di [1] to me before?" Han Xian Yu lifted his head to look at her then replied bluntly, "This is my friend, Ye Bai, but he already has a girlfriend." When her motives exposed on the spot, Qiao Ke Xin giggled but didn''t appear too abashed. She nced at him coquettishly. "So what if he has a girlfriend? Jie jie''s [2] not interested in being his girlfriend!" Han Xian Yu rubbed his wet head with the towel, nced at her then said calmly, "That''s right, you only want to bed him!" Qiao Ke Xin pouted and protested yfully, "You''re so mean~" Han Xian Yu replied, "Xin-jie, he''s not that sort of person. Don''t get any ideas." RIght after Han Xian Yu said that, the young man next to him said, "Eh? How am I not that sort of person?! I most definitely am!" Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Di di means younger brother in Chinese. [2]: Jie jie means older sister in Chinese but in this case, Qiao Ke Xin isn''t really Han Xian Yu''s older sister, she''s just older and more senior than him in the industry. Chapter 303: Drunk Chapter 303: Drunk Chapter 303: Drunk Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Han Xian Yu: "..." Ye Wanwan looked at Qiao Ke Xin and a smile spread across her face. "Does jie jie like me?" Qiao Ke Xin''s heart was instantly stirred by that pair of sparkling eyes. She had seen many hunks before, and many of them were fresh and young, but this particr boy was too attractive. The boys she dated before were top-notch hunks, but after awhile, there wasn''t much excitement to them; it was like they were all clones from a production line. But this Ye Bai... he sat there alone and although he was physically at a noisy party, he seemed deep in thoughts like he was lost in a bamboo forest, contented and unaffected. He drank by himself and also... he had a sense of destion that extended beyond his age... She was instantly attracted to him from afar and she wasn''t the only one at this party who felt this way. Han Xian Yu''s head was filled with ck lines [1] as he looked at Ye Bai whose personality had suddenly changedpletely. He then coughed lightly and said, "Sorry, he''s drunk..." I never expected this guy would be like this when he''s drunk! No wonder his girlfriend doesn''t like him drinking! This is too dangerous! However, Ye Wanwan was beyond Han Xian Yu''s control already. Shepletely ignored what he said and voluntarily started chatting with Qiao Ke Xin, "Jie jie, how about letting me read your palm?" Qiao Ke Xin got excited as she sat closer to him and asked with interest, "You even know how to read palms?" "I''m pretty good at it!" When the young man looked into her eyes, his pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to have the ability to blow a petal away. Qiao Ke Xin encountered many of these low tricks to get girls before, but somehow, when this Ye Bai did it, she didn''t find it clichd orme. Thus, she stretched her red manicured hand out. "Oh? Then tell me... who will the Golden Orchid best actress award go to this time? Is it me?" Ye Wanwan held Qiao Ke Xin''s hand and put on a show, looking at the lines on her palm earnestly then said, "The leading actress award this year... obviously belongs to you, jie jie!" As she watched the Golden Orchid award ceremony for this year out of boredom in her previous life, she could easily recall the recipients for each award. Qiao Ke Xin giggled and whined, feigning unhappiness. "So insincere with your ttery!" Everyone knew the hottest star right now was a different famous actress. The young man said with all seriousness, "I''m not trying to please you, jie jie, you''re really the recipient of this year''s Golden Orchid best actress award. Not only did I manage to predict that you''ll be the best actress, I also predicted the other recipients... the best actor award will go to senior Li Zhong Yi, the best supporting actress will be Lin Jia Yin, the best supporting actor will be Meng Liang Jue and the best neer will be..." Qiao Ke Xin couldn''t help but burst out inughter. "Pfff, I finally understand what "tongue in cheek" means!" Han Xian Yu was totally helpless as he listened to Ye Bai spouting nonsense. Ye Bai sensed that they didn''t believe his words, so he said, "Jie jie, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a wager!" "Sure, what do you want to bet on?" Qiao Ke Xin giggled. The young man''s eyes shifted slightly. "If there are any mistakes in the award winners I mentioned just now, then I lose. If I lose, jie jie, you may do anything you want to me, but if I win..." "So what... if you win?" "I''ll get a kiss from jie jie then." Qiao Ke Xin was taken aback at first then she blushed scarlet red. "You, cheeky..." Han Xian Yu watched as Ye Bai kept flirting. His face turned almostpletely ck and his head started hurting as he supported it with his hand, "Ye Bai, stop messing around!" Bro, did you forget that you have a girlfriend? Where are your morals?! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: This means: -_-||| Chapter 304: Flirting with men Chapter 304: Flirting with men Chapter 304: Flirting with men Han Xian Yu was totally bbergastedthis was the first time he witnessed Qiao Ke Xin blush in her entire history of interacting with all sorts of fresh meat! Since Han Xian Yu invited Ye Bai along, he was worried he''d go too far, so he quickly helped Ye Bai up and left. Han Xian Yu drove towards the apartment while Ye Wanwan sat in the passenger''s seat next to him. Ye Bai seemed drunk since his gaze remained glued to his face. Han Xian Yu thought he drank too much and felt unwell, so he drove faster and tilted his head slightly to nce at the young man next to him. "Are you okay? Do you need to puke? I have garbage bags in the car!" In the passenger seat, the young man''s gaze slowly returned to focus as he kept staring at Han Xian Yu''s face. Then heughed suddenly and the light from his dazzling smile diffused into the atmosphere; his eyes were like thousands of white flowers blossoming, "Ah, why would I feel like puking when I''m looking at such a beautiful face?" Screech Han Xian Yu lost control of his steering for a moment, making the car skid and form an "S" on the road... ... After quite a shock, they finally arrived at the apartment. Han Xian Yu quickly helped Ye Bai to his doorstep and couldn''t wait to throw him into the house. This guy... is really bad at drinking... Nevermind if he got drunk and flirted with girls, but he doesn''t even let men off! The image of that smile Ye Bai gave him in the car just now surfaced in his head and his heart skipped a few beats. "This troublemaker..." Initially, he thought Ye Bai''s girlfriend was too strict with him, but now, he really sympathized with her... Han Xian Yu sighed as he helped Ye Bai out of the lift and was about to step forward when he suddenly saw a man standing by the door. It''s that... Ah-Jiu [1]... Ye Bai''s friend... The man seemed to havee straight from a ck-tie affair as he was dressed in a in ck formal suit; the perfect tailoring outlined his slender waist and he emanated a cold vibe from his eyes. His high nose, deep eyes as dark as ink and lips stained with a light cherry color came together to form a perfectly stunning face. As the atmosphere was ufortably chilly, the whole space suddenly felt really cramped. That man''s bone-breaking cold gazended on him, making him feel guilty as if he''d just been caught formitting adultery. Han Xian Yu was in a daze for a second before returning to his senses. He quickly said, *cough* "Mr. Si, were you looking for Ye Bai? This guy''s drunk..." The moment Han Xian Yu said that, Ye Bai''s eyes lit up as bright as day as he pushed him aside and walked towards the man standing opposite, "Beauty..." Han Xian Yu: "..." Be... beauty? You called a big man, beauty? Aren''t you afraid he''ll punch you? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Han Xian Yu wanted to stop him, but Ye Bai was like a wild horse let loose; his eyes looked as if they just spotted some prey and were focused on the strong and immortally handsome man in front of him. "Beauty, have we met somewhere before?" Han Xian Yu''s mouth started twitching when he heard thatit was the ssic line used to hit on girls... Si Ye Han was definitely able to keep hisposure better than himself--after being hit on by this guy, Si Ye Han continued standing there with a frozen expression. It was terrifying just being in the same space as him. Yet the young man hadn''t seemed to notice the danger ahead of him, so he kept teasing Si Ye Han delightedly, "Beautiful little ge ge [2], I think we have an affinity with each other; why don''t you let me read your palm, huh?" Han Xian Yu''s head was filled with ck lines: "..." Again? Ye Bai didn''t wait for the man in front of him to agree. Right under Han Xian Yu''s speechless gaze, he grasped the man''s hand... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Ah-Jiu is the nickname that Ye Wanwan gave Si Ye Han when she introduced him to Han Xian Yu [2]: ge ge means older brother in Chinese Chapter 305: Sleep with me once Chapter 305: Sleep with me once Chapter 305: Sleep with me once How is this reading his palm? This guy simply caressed the man''s hand a few times... After Ye Bai appeared satisfied with the reading he got from Si Ye Han''s palm, he kept up the act and predicted, "Little ge ge, I see you''re shrouded in a favorable aura and you possess the supreme power of an emperor... but what a pity... your marriage line is thin and faint. You''re destined to have a disastrous wedding, and you''ll be alone for eternity... if you wish to break the curse, there''s only one way..." The young man''s face was very grave. When Han Xian Yu witnessed this, he was almost convinced Ye Bai really knew how to read palms and listened eagerly for the solution to break the curse. "Oh? What is it?" The man asked, expressionless. The young man stroked his hand and replied simultaneously, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, little ge ge. You don''t have to be nervous. You''re justcking me in your life, so sleep with me once and you''ll be fine!" Si Ye Han: "..." Han Xian Yu almost choked: "..." As if anyone would believe your bulls***!!! ... After they both returned to their respective apartments, Han Xian Yu shook his head and paced around his living room anxiously. In the end, he walked to his bedroom and glued his ear to the wall, trying to eavesdrop on any conversation going on in the neighboring apartment. But the sound instion was too good and he couldn''t hear a thing! Could something happen between the two of them? Now he finally understood why Ye Bai''s friend didn''t seem... very straight. Was he forced to be gay by that guy''s relentless flirting? ... Next door: Ye Wanwan was like a big bad wolf, dragging Si Ye Han and slowly leading him into the bedroom. "Beauty, why don''t you join me in looking at the stars and the moon tonight? We''ll talk about poetry and the philosophy of life... I promise I won''t do anything to you..." As she spoke, she simultaneously pulled the man to the bed. Si Ye Han wasn''t in the mood to y and he brushed away the little hands getting busy with his cor. His voice was frozen without a tinge of warmth as he said, "If it wasn''t me tonight, would you bring him to bed instead?" After Ye Wanwan''s hands were brushed aside, she could sense that he was angry, so she stroked him lightly, lifted her head and grinned. "That''s impossible... little ge ge, you''re the only one for me... I''ll only sleep with you alone..." Si Ye Han took a deep breath, looking like he really wanted to strangle her but also wanted to bury her in his embrace at the same time. He bent down and forcefully bit down on her lips while his big palms unfastened the buttons of her top, one by one... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But then, something he touched didn''t feel right. He looked down and realized her entire chest to waist area was bound tightly... The man furrowed his brows and slowly helped her out of the binding. Although Ye Wanwan was already drunk, she still had the ability to assume her male identity. She quickly freed herself and pinned Si Ye Han down on the bed. Her watery peach blossom eyes blinked and her hands pressed on his palms. "Ay? Beauty... don''t be naughty!" When she pinned him down, her wig fell off and her fine ck hair was let loose... Si Ye Han stared at her flushed little face, her eyes sparkling like stars, her hair falling on her shoulders and the delicate corbones peeking out of her top. His eyes darkened instantly and his big palms grasped the girl''s waist as he gritted his teeth and eximed, "Look carefully, WHO AM I!" Ye Wanwanid on Si Ye Han''s chest and stared at him as if there was only him in the entire universe. Her voice slowly recovered its girly, soft and sweet tone as she said, "I can see you clearly... you''re a beauty, my little ge ge, my baby..." She rubbed against his neck lightly and her voice became even gentler, "Baby brought me clothes when I was cold... fed me porridge... baby has a white tiger... I love baby..." Seeing the gentleness and warmth in her eyes and feeling the softness on his neck, Si Ye Han was stunned, "..." Damn it, woman! You think I would let you off just like that? Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Of course you would, Si Ye Han, of course you would let her off hehe... Chapter 306: I slept around?? Chapter 306: I slept around?? Chapter 306: I slept around?? The next morning. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan realized she was lying in bed, had changed into clean pajamas and the wig on her head was gone. She had returned to being a girl somehow and she was in so much shock that she immediately stumbled out of bed. She drank over her limitsst night and couldn''t recall what happened at allshe only remembered going to a pool party with Han Xian Yu. Did Han Xian Yu find out my secret? Ye Wanwan put on her slippers and rushed out of the bedroom, then... She saw Si Ye Han drinking a cup of coffee in the living room... After she saw Si Ye Han, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and her heart calmed down. "Baby, weren''t you overseas? Oh no, why is it sote already? I have to go to the office..." Ye Wanwan saw the time and quickly got dressed. Si Ye Han looked suspiciously at her without saying a word, an aura of discontentment emanating from his body. After disguising her looks all these years, Ye Wanwan was very adept at it and was able to put on her disguise very quickly. Compared to the exotic makeup she put on daily in the past, dressing up as a man was much simpler to her. All she had to do was draw coarser eyebrows and shadows around her face to make it look more masculine and three-dimensional and she was done. Before, she sold all her messy outfits in one go on a second-hand website and exchanged them for all sorts of menswear. As she headed to the office, Ye Wanwan donned a more formal western suit with a white shirt underneath. The cor had vintage embroidery on it and a rose pattern was sewn on the chest pocket. Also, she covered her overly dazzling and attractive eyes with her bangs slightly. When she came out of her room again, Ye Wanwan transformed from being the girl who just woke up in a daze to an upper ss elegant little prince from medieval Europe. "Eh? Baby, where did you put my insolest night?" Ye Wanwan asked anxiously. Although she seemed very small when she stood next to Si Ye Han, she actually wasn''t very short. But her insoles helped her look more manly so she couldn''t go without them. Ye Wanwan looked around for her insoles and took a peek at Si Ye Han. She was sharp and noticed that Si Ye Han had bags under his eyes. She couldn''t help but think-- hm, Si Ye Han didn''t sleep wellst night? Did my sleep-in-seconds skill fail? What was even more shocking... was she noticed something on Si Ye Han''s neck from the corner of her eyes... In the next second, Ye Wanwan charged over and pulled open Si Ye Han''s cor. "F***! Baby, you actually slept around behind my back!?" The iciness in Si Ye Han''s eyes finally shattered. Even his voice was extremely menacing as he said, enunciating each word carefully, "I slept around?" Ye Wanwan pointed at the hickeys on his neck and unfastened his buttons. "You''re still trying to deny it? Look at the hickeys on your neck, and here and some here too! There''s even a bite here! It''s aplete eyesore! I never imagined that you would be this sort of person!" Si Ye Han''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. He pushed her hand aside and fastened his buttons, obviously pissed off. If I knew she''d act this way, I wouldn''t have let her off so easilyst night! At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ye Wanwan shot a look at Si Ye Han then went to get the door. Han Xian Yu stood at the door. After seeing Ye Wanwan''s clothes, a hint of surprise clearly shed across his eyes then he stretched his head inside and said, "Morning, I bought breakfast. Do you want to eat together?" Chapter 307: You even hit on me Chapter 307: You even hit on me Chapter 307: You even hit on me This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ye Wanwan looked at the bags in Han Xian Yu''s hands and didn''t want him to get suspicious, so her face brightened as she pulled the door open to let him in. "Thank you! Why are you up so early when you''re on leave?" "Uh..." Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose and didn''t know how to respond. How can I tell him that I stuck my ear to the wall the entire night so I didn''t sleep at all? Nothing happened to these two, right... With that thought, Han Xian Yu entered and immediately saw the man sitting at the dining table with his frozen face and messy cor. Han Xian Yu turned to Ye Wanwan immediately with an inexplicable expression. He moved closer to her ear and whispered, trying to probe, "Eh, Ye Bai, last night... you didn''t do anything to your friend, did you?" Ye Wanwan was confused, "My friend? Are you referring to Ah-jiu? What did I do to him?" Han Xian Yu noticed she''dpletely forgotten what she was like likest night and was speechless. "Don''t you remember? You were drunkst night and started hitting on him, calling him a beauty, a little ge ge and insisted on reading his palm! You pulled his hand and caressed it for a long time before telling him that he''d be alone for life and even said he''scking you in his life. The curse would be lifted only if he slept with you, then you forcefully dragged him into the apartment. I couldn''t stop you and was worrying about you guys the whole night..." Ye Wanwan: "..." What?! Han Xian Yu''s words... was like a 400kg sledgehammer... mming down on Ye Wanwan''s head forcefully... making her see stars... and the world was spinning out of control around her... "What... did you just say?" Ye Wanwan stared at him nkly. Han Xian Yu coughed lightly. "You really don''t remember, huh..." While Ye Wanwan and Han Xian Yu were whispering, Si Ye Han could still hear them clearly. After rearranging his cor meticulously, he looked at her with frosty eyes. Ye Wanwan swallowed and didn''t dare to meet Si Ye Han''s gaze. She continued staring at Han Xian Yu and said, "How could that be! Why would I do something like that?! I have only my girlfriend in my heart; stop talking nonsense!" Han Xian Yu looked at her helplessly. "I''m talking nonsense? Not only did you hit on your friendst night, you even hit on Xin-jie, don''t you remember?" The moment Han Xian Yu said that, Si Ye Han''s face turned uglier. Oh, great... "Who''s Xin-jie?" Ye Wanwan was stupefied. Han Xian Yu: "Qiao Ke Xin!" Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" Best actress Qiao... Qiao Ke Xin? My goddess? Han Xian Yu helped her refresh her memory. "Xin-jie was quite interested in you, so in order to help you escape the situation, I told her you were taken and weren''t the sleazy type. But in the end, you turned on me and said you were exactly that type and also wanted to read Xin-jie''s palm. You told her she would win this year''s Golden Orchid best actress award. Not only did you predict that she would win best actress, you even predicted the best actor, best supporting actress and actor and neer, then you made a bet with her..." "Bbbe... bet on what?" Ye Wanwan had a bad feeling about this. Han Xian Yu nced at her. "You said if she won, then she could do whatever she wanted to you and if you won... she had to give you a kiss..." Ye Wanwan: "..." This can''t be true! How could I be such an immoral person! Just as the world crumbled down around Ye Wanwan, Han Xian Yu looked deep into her eyes and then said, "You even hit on me!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan turned to look at Si Ye Han mournfully-- Daddy... please listen to my exnation... Chapter 308: Your beloved darling Chapter 308: Your beloved darling Chapter 308: Your beloved darling Han Xian Yu had no idea his words had given Ye Wanwan awaypletely and pressed on, "You simply flirted with Xin-jie and me but your friend was in a more terrible plight; a big man like him was taken advantage of by you. You didn''t really do anything to him, right?" Ye Wanwan: "..." So all those marks on Si Ye Han''s body were caused by me? Stop talking, leave me alone... Han Xian Yu sensed that something was off in the atmosphere, so he left after giving her the breakfast. In a sh, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han alone in the apartment. Ye Wanwan debated between rushing out and begging him for forgiveness. After a very long time, she didn''t dare to just leave things like that, so she walked carefully towards Si Ye Han. "Baby... I was wrong... I was the one messing around... I''m immoral... I''m the eyesore..." S***, what should I do... "I know I vited the agreement but to err is human; nobody is infallible. Everyone makes mistakes, everyone..." Ye Wanwan couldn''te up with any more phrases, so she simply used this, "Wanwan''s your beloved little darling! So, can you give Wanwan a chance, please?" The man looked at her coldly with a faint smile, his feelings were obvious. Ye Wanwan knew she was in deep trouble this time, so she raised her hand and said, "I would like to file an appeal. Last night, Han Xian Yu was kind enough to introduce me to some people in the entertainment industry when he brought me to a party. Baby, you know how parties areyou have to drink a little and I wanted to just drink for show at first to maintain my persona, but I didn''t expect to get drunk so easily... I have no recollection of what happened afterwards... I really didn''t know I couldn''t hold my liquor well..." Seeing that Si Ye Han had no reaction, Ye Wanwan became desperate. "Baby, why don''t we do this? From today onwards, I''ll be your sweet little pillow, anywhere and anytime. I''ll be there whenever you feel like sleepingwhat do you think?" Si Ye Han gave her a sideways nce and said icily, "Isn''t it more convenient if I locked you up in bed?" Ye Wanwan''s little heart shivered when she heard that. She racked her brains and replied, "That... there''s a difference... it''s so boring if you lock me up in bed... if you don''t... we can unlock many different positions... we can do it in the dormitory... office... home... car... outdoors... am I right..." Si Ye Han: "..." Ye Wanwan hopped over. "Don''t be mad anymore, alright? Though I was a little drunk and out of control, I was still faithful to you and in the end, baby, you were the one I brought to bed! Even when I was under the influence and lost awareness, it was still within my innate abilities to choose you! What does this prove? It says I''m true to you, baby!" The corners of Si Ye Han''s lips moved upwards slightly. Ye Wanwan saw his face rxed and immediately took that as a good sign. "Baby''s the best!" Si Ye Han: "..." Did I say she''s forgiven? He pinched her delicate chin and got dangerously close to her as he mouthed each word carefully, "Ye Wanwan, you really think I''m so easily fooled?" With that position, Ye Wanwan pecked Si Ye Han on the cheek, "No, no! Baby, you''re so clever and handsome! You''re not easily fooled at all! It''s just that you love me so much that you can''t bear to bully me!" Si Ye Han: "" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Wanwan''s little ss: In order to deal with the great devil, you must be shameless! Chapter 309: Hes our senior after all Chapter 309: He''s our senior after all Chapter 309: He''s our senior after all At Dazzling Media: The news about an externally-hired manager spread throughout the entirepany. As expected, the senior managers were obviously unhappy; nevermind that he didn''t climb his way up, but he was so young to boot. Why doesn''t he choose to be a celebrity instead since he''s so young and good-looking? Why must he be a manager? After all, being a manager and an artiste wasn''t the samethe earlier one debuted as an artiste the better, but a manager required lots of experience and extensiveworks. Most of the managers started out as assistants or were in charge of marketing; they normally didn''t have an artiste under them without working at least three to five years, so there were only a few managers in the industry who were under 30 years old. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But the older employees knew in their hearts that chairman Chu was already wary of this dictator, Zhou Wen Bin, who held power over all the artistes. Thus, chairman Chu gave Ye Bai extensive powers and made sure everyone agreed to cooperate with him. At the moment, everybody was just waiting to see what would happen. Nobody dared to choose a team, but it was obvious that not many people had a good feeling about Ye Bai. Zhou Wen Bin had been rebuked by Ye Bai in front of chairman Chu, and Ye Bai seemed capable on the surface, but chairman Chu couldn''t control what happened in private. This young guy didn''t have any background, no backers, no experience, and the artiste he chose was way past his prime. How could he fight against Zhou Wen Bin? There was chaos in the film studio. A group of neers were having their photos taken for publicity purposes. Many of them weren''t even in their 20s yetthe youngest was only 16. All of them were at the age when they were freshest. Luo Chen arrived very early that morning. He still wore a in t-shirt and jeans with a pair of old and washed out sneakers as he waited silently in a corner. It was currently 9:10 a.m., 10 minutes past the time his manager told him yesterday. At that moment, an attractive-looking artiste was joking with some people and wasn''t looking straight as he identally bumped into Luo Chen Seeing that the person in his way was Luo Chen, the artiste''s face suddenly turned ugly. "Luo Chen" This artiste, Lin Hao, was under Zhou Wen Bin as well. As his manager was the strongest in the company and the film he recently acted in was very popr, Lin Hao was in the limelight and a few neers crowded around him, trying to curry favor with him. News of the incident in Zhou Wen Bin''s office yesterday already spread; everyone knew the new manager chose an unpopr artiste under Zhou Wen Bin, and rumor had it that Zhou Wen Bin refused to let him go and used Lin Hao to switch with Luo Chen. What''s worse was that the new manager refused to budge as he thought Lin Hao wasn''t good enough, making Lin Hao the butt of the joke in the entire office. When he saw Luo Chen, Lin Hao naturally had a rage boiling inside him. He rubbed his chin and sized him up with a threatening gaze. "What are you doing here!" "My manager asked me to wait here." Luo Chen seemed to be ustomed to receiving this kind of treatment as he didn''t move and stayed put as he replied expressionlessly. Lin Haoughed out loud. "Eh, manager? That little Adonis who just entered thepany?" The neers next to Lin Hao also chimed in and sneered to please Lin Hao. "Ai yo, I wondered who that was. Is he the future star the new manager handpicked? He has backing, so no wonder he''s so arrogant now!" "He can''t make aeback just by changing his manager, can he?" "Even Chu-ge couldn''t groom this garbage, yet he''s still thinking of making aeback!" Lin Hao crossed his arms andughed. "Don''t say that, guys. He''s our senior after all since he debuted three years ago!" Chapter 310: Go around barking Chapter 310: Go around barking Chapter 310: Go around barking The entertainment industry was really just a huge disy of vanityno matter how early you debuted, you''d be at the lowest level if you were unpopr; like an ant, anyone could crush you. Luo Chen knew his rank very well after these three years. At first, he even tried to rebel and stand up for himself, but after a while, he became numb to all the mockery. Lin Hao nced at the small-time artiste next to him and he immediately got the message. He knocked his shoulder straight into Luo Chen and said, "Sorry, we''re about to start filming. Please leave, don''t be a nuisance here!" Before, Luo Chen might''ve just left without a word but thinking about what his manager''s warning fromst night, he stopped in his tracks. The small-time artiste mockingly said, "Don''t you understand the words of a human? I''ve never met anyone so shameless. Have you gone nuts from your dreams of bing famous, senior? Weren''t you delighted that you managed to hug a big thigh? Why do you still want to freeload on the filming of small-time artistes like us?" Noticing the ruckus, the cameraman yelled in annoyance, "Those who have nothing to do with this, get out! Don''t disturb everyone else!" The small-time artiste sneered, "Heard that? Crawl back to your owner!" Luo Chen clenched his fists and turned around, ready to leave. However, the moment he turned around, a warm palm pressed onto his shoulders. The person appeared unhurried as he walked very leisurely and showed an indifferent expression. "Yo, it''s so lively in here!" Seeing Ye Bai appear, the arrogant small-time artiste turned pale. He nced at Lin Hao. After all, this Ye Bai was an important person to chairman Chu. Lin Hao''s face darkened as he red at the main culprit who embarrassed him so thoroughly. "Great manager Ye, please look after your artiste carefully! Don''t let him go around barking by himself!" Ye Wanwan wanted tough. Even if she met Luo Chen only once, she knew how quiet he was, yet his guy imed Luo Chen was the one barking. Ye Wanwan smiled, "Eh, how I take care of my artist isn''t important but... shutting one or two people out? That''s a piece of cake!" The moment Ye Wanwan said that, a raging fire zed in Lin Hao''s eyes and he sneered, "Shut me out? You? Who do you think you are? You''re waving a chicken feather as a token of authority [1]! You really think so highly of yourself?" I''m one of Bin-ge''s men! I don''t think Ye Bai has the guts to touch me. Ye Wanwan still had that indifferent expression on her face. She looked suspiciously at the face that had gone through too many stic surgeries then casually made a call. "Hello? Chairman Chu?" Lin Hao, who looked fearless up until now, turned totally pale the instant he saw Ye Wanwan call chairman Chu. Ye Wanwan continued in a very rxed tone, "Haha, chairman Chu, it''s nothing much. I just wanted to shut someone out so I''m asking you to extend your powers. There''s this dumb guy who said I was waving a chicken feather as a token of authority! Oh, I don''t have to go through you? Just shut him out if I want to?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Hearing that, Lin Hao couldn''t maintain hisposure anymore and his whole body started trembling. And the artistes who mocked Luo Chen together with Lin Hao didn''t dare to make a sound. They collectively retreated backwards silently, afraid they''d be dragged down with him. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: A Chinese idiom which means to treat an utterly worthless thing like an order from above. Chapter 311: First attack Chapter 311: First attack Chapter 311: First attack Ye Wanwan curled her lips, looked at the pale-faced Lin Hao then continued, "But he''s an artist under director Zhou!" "What? I can shut off any artist who''s below B-list?" "Alright, thank you so much, chairman Chu..." Upon hearing that, Lin Hao couldn''t hold it in anymore and rushed to Ye Bai. "Ye... manager Ye! I was wrong! I was rash! I shouldn''t have been rude towards you! Please... please give me one more chance! I won''t dare be so disrespectful next time!" As Lin Hao panicked, he didn''t show a single shred of arrogance. Ye Bai''s phone call was like a hammer, knocking him to his senses instantly! Since he rose in poprity after his show, many neers to the industry attempted to get closer to him to suck up to him, and it got to his head. He forgot he was just a C-list artist. On the other hand, Ye Bai was someone appointed by chairman Chu. Even Bin-ge had been avoiding trouble recently and didn''t dare go against Ye Bai. Ye Bai already consulted chairman Chu, and Bin-ge was even willing to switch Lin Hao for Luo Chen yesterday. Today, Bin-ge could give Lin Hao uppletely to save himself. I could really be shut off anytime! Ye Wanwan forced a smile and looked straight into Lin Hao''s eyes. "I''m not the one you should be apologizing to." Lin Hao''s face darkened as he clenched his fists tightly. Finally, he turned to Luo Chen and said, enunciating each word carefully, "Senior Luo Chen, I''m sorry. Please forgive me!" After that, he immediately turned to Ye Wanwan anxiously. "Was that alright, Ye-ge? Please exin to chairman Chu! I''ve learned from my mistakes!" Ye Wanwan was finally satisfied, so she took her phone out and ced it directly in front of Lin Hao. Everyone including Lin Hao saw the contacts directory on the screen--Ye Wanwan didn''t make a call at all just now... Lin Hao opened his mouth, dumbfounded, and he stared nkly at Ye Wanwan''s phone. After he came to his senses over what happened, his entire face was the color of pig''s liver. I... I was fooled!!! This damn Adonis, he actually fooled me like a monkey! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Lin Hao''s lungs nearly exploded and he was about to curse, but his gaze met Ye Bai''s ice-cold eyes. "This was just a warning." In other words, if Lin Hao dared to provoke Ye Bai again, he would really make the call. And if he really made that call... With that thought, Lin Hao didn''t dare to let out a single sound. He pushed away from the crowd and left in a huff. After everyone else saw the tactics of this new manager, none of them dared to protest and they immediately scattered like birds. After all,pared to Lin Hao, they were even more unimportant. Luo Chen looked around the suddenly empty film studio then looked at his manager who was still very rxed. Luo Chen''s shoulders still felt the warmth from his touch... He was already used to all this mockery, but this was the very first time someone actually stood up for someone as worthless as him... At this moment, after witnessing this attack from Ye Bai, this new manager who had just taken office, the cameraman was afraid he''d be the target of Ye Bai''s second attack. He quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and exined, "So sorry, Ye-ge, you made an appointment yesterday but because these neers had urgent publicity needs and needed their photos taken ASAP, I let them go first!" Ye Bai didn''t seem to have the intention of punishing him as he pulled a chair, sat down and commanded, "Let''s start!" "Alright!" The cameraman heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ushered everyone to get ready. At the same time, Luo Chen was also led into the makeup room to change his clothes and get styled. Chapter 312: Retake of a classic Chapter 312: Retake of a ssic Chapter 312: Retake of a ssic When Luo Chen walked out of the makeup room, everyone''s eyes lit up. Before, his hair was too long, so Luo Chen looked a little dishevelled. Now, his ck hair was short and his fringe had been trimmed, revealing a bright and full forehead and a pair of glistening eyes. It was unlike those deliberately drawn, European, and thick double-eyelids that looked dull and lifeless once makeup was removed; the outer corners of Luo Chen''s eyes were sloped upwards. Like people in the olden days, his double eyelids were extremely natural and his thin lips were the shade of cherry blossoms, making them look extremely kissable. His skin was perfectly smooth without a single pore visible. The clothes Luo Chen was wearing was requested by Ye Wanwan; it wasn''t too over-the-top. He wore a ssic white-cored top and the only design on it was the star embroidered on his cor. For his bottoms, he wore a pair of ck pants. This look was neat and simple, matching Luo Chen''s slightly cool and distant temperament. It was just like the ignorant yet hopeful figure in everyone''s teenage memory. No wonder Zhou Wen Bin didn''t want to give Luo Chen up even after three years--Luo Chen was simply too pure and in the entertainment industry, this was extremely hard toe by. Since he hadn''t had such a drastic makeover for a long time, Luo Chen was a little ufortable with the staff and Ye Wanwan sizing him up. "Ye-ge, what do you think? Is it alright?" the makeup artist asked. "Not bad." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Most importantly, Luo Chen has a good foundation--his skin''s very soft and I didn''t have to do much." Although the makeup artist was just saying all this to curry favor, she also genuinely meant it at the same time. After so many years of being a makeup artist, she could easily tell with one look whether someone had undergone stic surgery or not, and she was sure that this face of Luo Chen''s was totally natural. In all fairness, Ye Bai did have quite good taste--judging by Luo Chen''s face, there really weren''t many artists who couldpare to him. In all of Dazzling, only Gong Xu could really match up to him. At this moment, the cameraman adjusted the lighting and walked towards them to ask, "Ye-ge, may I know what we''re shooting today?" "Shooting a video," Ye Wanwan replied. The cameraman was under the assumption he''d be taking publicity photos for Luo Chen and wasn''t prepared to shoot a video. He was somewhat taken aback as he asked, "Shooting a video? What''s it about?" Luo Chen, who was standing at the side quietly, also turned to look out of curiosity. Ye Wanwan opened a document from her phone and showed it to Luo Chen, "Do you still remember this line?" Luo Chen looked at her phone and in the next second, he was totally stunned... It was a line from "Terrifying Dragon"... Remember...? How could I not... I remember every single line of Terrifying Dragon clearly, without a single word missing... He was truly passionate about acting and loved being able to take on the roles of different characters. While he was acting in "Terrifying Dragon", it was the happiest period of his life. During those three years after the show, the cast, crew members, and sword fights often appeared in his dreams. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. That was the only precious memory he had ever since he debuted. "Remember..." Luo Chen replied in a trance. "We''ll film this part today." When Luo Chen heard that he shuddered-- they wanted him to re-enact this part again? Ye Wanwan didn''t waste any time. She leaned back on the seat and said directly, "If you don''t have any issues, let''s start right away. I''ll give you three minutes to get into character." Luo Chen was stunned for a while before recovering hisposure. He quickly made preparations while the cameraman hurriedly got his equipment ready. Chapter 313: The training begins Chapter 313: The training begins Chapter 313: The training begins The lights and cameras were ready. Luo Chen was standing in front of the camera. Ye Wanwan sat on the chair opposite, waiting silently. Shortly after, three minutes had gone past. Ye Wanwan: "Time''s up." A hint of panic shed across Luo Chen''s eyes as he spoke hurriedly, "It was a sin for me to be born, my entire life... life..." He probably wasn''t used to being in front of the camera again, and now Luo Chen was stuck after saying just one phrase. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. "Again." Luo Chen clenched his fists, took a deep breath and tried again. "It was a sin for me to be born, my entire life was a sin... everyone and I..." As he was about to continue, Ye Wanwan simply cut him off, "Your expression''s too stiff. I want you to re-enact the scene, not recite lines here. Again." Luo Chen''s face turned paler. He closed his eyes to calm himself down then started again. "I was..." However this time, only two words managed to leave his mouth before he was stuck yet again. There was no color on Luo Chen''s face anymore--he was as white as a sheet of paper. "Sorry!" Ye Wanwan didn''t have any expression on her face. "Again." On the fourth take, Luo Chen still wasn''t able to put any emotion into his acting. Ye Wanwan shouted "cut" continuously. Luo Chen hadn''t passed a single take after over ten tries. After the twentieth take and watching Luo Chen''s performance turn from bad to worse with each take, Ye Wanwan stopped rapping on the armrest of the chair and looked as if her patience was wearing thin. There was no warmth on her face. As if sensing the manager''s unhappiness, the entire atmosphere in the filming studio was suffocating; nobody even dared to breathe. And under all the immensely anxious gazes from everyone, Luo Chen was soaking wet from his sweat and his fists were tightly clenched. I can''t do it... As expected, I can''t do it... Before, he was like a fish in the water in front of the camera but now, standing in front of the camera with everyone''s eyes on him made his entire body stiffen up and shiver--it was totally beyond his control and he even started to develop feelings of repulsion towards himself. Ye Wanwan naturally noticed something was wrong with Luo Chen. Not only did he find being in front of the camera repulsive, he also found himself repulsive. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The Luo Chen in the past was very bright--he was confident in front of the camera like it was his main stage, his empire, but now, being in front of the camera was like being trapped in a cage. His entire body was bound by an invisible chain. She also noticed that Luo Chen seemed to hate his own face and kept hiding from the camera subconsciously. Although she expected some of this behavior, Luo Chen''s condition was worse than she thought... Ye Wanwan mmed the table next to her suddenly with a loud "pa" and said icily, "This face of yours is your greatest strength--it''s a gift many yearn to have. It''s been bestowed upon you by God to help you put food in your mouth! You hate it for bringing you bad luck? Let me tell you, everything bad that happened to you wasn''t because of your face, but it was because you were weak and ipetent! "Meng Liang received the best actor award when he was around 18 years old. As his mother fell ill, he went MIA for six years then came back only when he was 24 years old. Yet, he still managed to get another award as best actor. Li Zhong Yi was acting in supporting male roles for 30 years and got his first role as the male lead only when he was 53 and immediately shot to fame. Qiao Ke Xin was ridiculed ever since she debuted but she kept swimming against the current and is making her way up, not showing any signs of weakness at all. Today, she''s nominated for the Golden Orchid''s best actress award. You''ve only lost three years of your life and were treated unfairly, yet you think it''s the end of your life?" With those words, Ye Wanwan''s expression froze. "In a ce like the entertainment industry, if you want to reach the top, you have to go through things hundreds, maybe even a thousand times worse than this while under immense pressure. If you''re not strong enough then I''m very sorry, but I suggest you leave the entertainment industry soon. I won''t waste my time on an artist who doesn''t have any conviction!" Chapter 314: Abandoned by the entire world Chapter 314: Abandoned by the entire world Chapter 314: Abandoned by the entire world In a moment, the atmosphere in the film studio solidified into a big block of ice. The person who was normally very easy-going and was always so rxed like a good-for-nothing man from a wealthy family suddenly became a demon. A terrifying aura emanated from all around him. Even the cameraman and other workers were dumbstruck by this sudden explosion of dreadful aura, much less Luo Chen who was in the heart of the typhoon. Luo Chen was trembling. There was no color on his face at all; his thin lips were in a straight line, and his entire body almostbusted into mes by the deafening tongueshing he got. He really wished he could disappear into the air. Ye Wanwan curbed her anger slightly but the coldness on her face did not lessen as she said, "Now, this is yourst chance. If you keep this up, our coboration shall end here." When Luo Chen heard thest five words, his eyes constricted and he lifted his head immediately. Am I... going to be given up on once again... His contract with Dazzling hadn''t ended yet. If Ye Bai gave up on him now, his management would return to Zhou Wen Bin''s hands. Ye Wanwan swept her gaze over the workers. "Everyone, get ready." All the workers were stunned for a long time before returning to their senses. The cameraman quickly adjusted the angle, the lighting director adjusted the light ordingly and the makeup artist rushed over to wipe Luo Chen''s sweat and retouched his makeup. Seeing the boy''s pale white face, the makeup artist sympathized with him but couldn''t help him; the entertainment industry was a ce where the weak fell prey to the strong. Although what Ye Bai said was pretty harsh, it was the truth. Very soon, everything was in ce and the light shone on Luo Chen alone. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Everyone''s eyes were on that boy in white top standing in the middle of the spotlight. Luo Chen stood there vacant and lifeless, unable to free himself from Ye Wanwan''s words. He looked so fragile like he could break with just one touch. It feels as if... I was abandoned by the entire world... "Begin." Following Ye Wanwan''s order to begin, the red light on the camera started shing. Everyone held their breath subconsciously. One second went by, two seconds went by, three seconds went by... Luo Chen still stood there like he''d lost his soul, not moving or speaking at all. After a few seconds, there was still no reaction from Luo Chen; he was like a lifeless puppet. The makeup artist shook her head, feeling sorry for him while the cameraman also sighed and prepared to turn his camera off. The face of the young man sitting on the seat opposite was gradually turning frosty as well. Ending the unendurable dead silence, Ye Wanwan finally spoke up, "Since this is the case..." The moment Ye Wanwan spoke, a low and hoarseugh resounded in the huge filming studio, "Ha..." Under the spotlight, Luo Chen lowered his gaze and suddenly let out a chuckle. Luo Chen shortly raised his head. His clear eyes swept across everyone in the room. "It was a sin for me to be born... my entire life... was a sin..." The teenager''s clear gaze was like a trapped beast raging in an attempt to charge out of its cage; it was as if he was using all his energy to suppress the surging feelings in him, "I, Lin Luo Chen... haven''t done anything untoward to any of you, yet each one you, all of you, are aggressively forcing me to my doom..." Chapter 315: Made him cry Chapter 315: Made him cry Chapter 315: Made him cry "I''ve been kind towards people my entire life, yet everyone has cheated and insulted me... I have a clear conscience in heaven and earth, yet this heaven and earth also despised and hated me..." With those words, the teenager suddenly startedughing. His smile was like a blossoming flower with thorns around it. He was simply standing in the film studio, but it felt as if there was a strong wind howling crazily around him. His clean and innocent face was stained with enormous sentiment and he stirred up strong emotions in everyone. A little madness leaked out of his gloomy eyes as he said, "So, from today onwards, I''m the only one who can stop myself. There shall be a massacre--I won''t spare any humans, I''ll kill every human on this earth, the world denies me, I shall..." "Destroy this universe!" The moment he said thisst line, it was as if something terrifying had broken free from its shackles and escaped from his body in that split second, howling and rushing towards the ninth celestial sphere. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Silence... Everyone in the film studio was bbergasted. They stared nkly at Luo Chen who seemed as if he had be another personpletely. He was obviously still the same person, yet that face, how... how could it be so terrifying... An indeterminate amount of time had passed when everyone finally regained their senses and realized that Luo Chen was acting just now--he was re-enacting a ssic scene from "Terrifying Dragon" when the big triad BOSS turned dark. It was too... too earth-shaking... "Terrifying Dragon" was a sensational hit before; almost everyone watched it and what Luo Chen re- enacted made everyone recall that scene from "Terrifying Dragon" instantly. At this moment, present-day Luo Chen was akin to the teenager, Lin Luo Chen, from the show who was also forced to his doom. Even though Luo Chen was wearing a modern outfit, the oue of his acting wasn''t inferior to the original scene at all--it was even more moving watching it now. However, with the manager''s residual hostility still lingering, everyone still didn''t dare to utter a word. Their eyes all turned towards him sitting silently on the chair. Luo Chen''s performance was so exceptional--he''ll be able to pass, right? Luo Chen calmed down a little beforeing out of character. The aura around him dissipated instantly and he was back to his usual self. He stared uneasily at his manager. His body was tense as he stood stiffly on the spot. It was as if he was standing there waiting for... his final judgment... After a moment of silence, Ye Wanwan slowly stood up. Under everyone''s gaze, she slowly made her way towards the teenager. As she got closer, the teenager got more and more nervous and stiff; even his breathing almost stopped from looking at the manager''s cold expression. Finally, Ye Wanwan stood directly in front of the teenager. She stretched out her hand and touched the teenager''s soft ck hair, and her tone was like melting ice as she spoke gently, "See, you can do a good job, right?" Luo Chen''s face went nk. His bright eyes were wide open and in the next second, tears started streaming down his beautiful face as he looked down and sobbed silently... Ye Wanwan didn''t expect this reaction at all and her hand in the teenager''s hair stiffened up. Uh... did I overdo it? Why is he crying! I actually made him cry! Was I too fierce? Was I really fierce just now? Ye Wanwan''s heart was pulled into chaos, but she had to maintain her dignity and persona, so she expressionlessly passed a handkerchief to him. She said coldly, "Why are you crying? Real men don''t cry this easily." Luo Chen choked with sobs, nodded then took the handkerchief from her carefully as wiped the tears off quickly. Chapter 316: A lion never turns its head to a dogs barking Chapter 316: A lion never turns its head to a dog''s barking Chapter 316: A lion never turns its head to a dog''s barking In the office. "Do you have any background in martial arts?" Ye Wanwan asked. Luo Chen pressed his lips, "A little, but..." Before, he got some training in order to film "Terrifying Dragon" but that was three years ago after all. Ye Wanwan passed him a timetable. "You''re probably unfamiliar with it since you haven''t practiced it for so long, so I''ve arranged martial arts training sessions for you. Just focus on practicing with the master these next few days; don''t bother with anything else and most importantly, don''t bother with those unimportant people; a lion never turns its head to a dog''s barking." Luo Chen nodded seriously and unquestioningly took the timetable. He didn''t ask why his manager was forcing him to go for martial arts training when other managers signed their artists up to sing and dance. He also didn''t question why Ye Wanwan made him do the filming today. Seeing how obedient Luo Chen was, Ye Wanwan''s heart softened. "You can''t afford a team for now, so just work with the temps in thepany for now. In the future, you''ll definitely have a team of your own." Her words seemed like a promise, but it was more like a prophecy--a prophecy that he''d be able to make it big. Luo Chen looked at the man''s icy-cold face and a sense of warmth entered his dead heart... ... For the next while, Luo Chen led a mundane life. Aside from visiting his mom at the hospital, he only went to thepany building for martial arts training. At thepany, everyone waited in anticipation to see what Ye Bai was up to. In the end, nobody would''ve guessed that after Luo Chen filmed a video, he wouldn''t do anything other than attending his training sessions every day. Why''s Ye Bai making his artist attend martial arts training? Isn''t it a waste of time? Is he being prepped to be a martial arts actor? He really has a weird way of doing things... Luo Chen ignored all the weird gazes and gossip around him and did whatever he needed to do every day. At the same time, Lin Hao took up a role as the main lead in a youth idol drama series. Being cast to y the role of the male lead after debuting not long ago was enough to make all the neers envious; Lin Hao''s future was undoubtedly bright. Today, Lin Hao came to the office as usual with an entourage of neers and interns trying to curry his favor. When he walked past Luo Chen, Lin Hao stopped in his tracks and was no longer as sorry as he looked that day when Ye Wanwan fooled him. He was back to his arrogant self as he looked disdainfully at Luo Chen like he was looking at a lowly ant. His face looked as if speaking a word to him would lower his status. Upon seeing Luo Chen''s sweaty body, the group of little fresh meat started sneering at him. "Eh, senior Luo Chen''s really pitiful! He went for training yet again! He''s so hardworking; his future must be limitless!" "After all, he''s following a dog manager who counts on chairman Chu''s support! Oops, wrong, I meant he''s following a capable master!" "All the best, senior Luo Chen!" "Senior Luo Chen, please give me your autograph! I''m afraid the next time we see you, we won''t even be qualified to speak to you!" Everyone startedughing once they were done with their mockery. Luo Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead. His gaze swept across everyone without emotion and he left without a word. Upstairs, in Zhou Wen Bin''s office: Zhou Wen Bin fiddled with the new antique that just arrived as he asked, "How''s the youngd doing so far?" The plump manager quickly replied, "Bin-ge, don''t worry. He hasn''t done anything yet--he''s probably just bluffing, trying to act all mysterious!" "Don''t let your guard down," Zhou Wen Bin looked disapprovingly at him. The man rubbed his hands together as he sucked up to him, "Bin-ge, like what you said before, you''re Bin-ge after all and have been in the industry for over 20 years! There isn''t anything you haven''t seen before. A youngster like him can''t fight against you; chairman Chu will find out very soon that Dazzling has to rely on you!" Zhou Wen Bin''s mood lifted as he listened to all the ttery. He asked casually, "How''s Gong Xu doing recently?" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Bin-ge, don''t worry, Gong Xu''s quite well-behaved and hasn''t caused any trouble so far. The scandal from before has subsided as well; he should be able to show up in a few days..." "En," Zhou Wen Bin blew the porcin in his hands lightly and nodded, satisfied. Chapter 317: Well-hidden Chapter 317: Well-hidden Chapter 317: Well-hidden A few dayster. Luo Chen was the same as before, dragging his exhausted body home. A musty smell filled his shabby and narrow rental apartment. Even the white paint on the walls was peeling off. Two weeks had gone by in a blink of an eye. Aside from martial arts training sessions, his manager hadn''t arranged anything else for him--no publicity, no assignments, no casting at all. In order to attend his training, he resigned from all his odd jobs. His mother''s medical bills were getting more and more expensive. The over 10,000 yuan he received before wouldn''tst much longer and if he didn''t have an ie... Luo Chen showered then turned on his television, distracted. The television screen shed for a long time before the images appeared. Some entertainment news was on and a trailer for a show was ying. Luo Chen was stunned when he saw the trailer on the screen. It was "Terrifying Dragon"... In the trailer, the main lead, Ling Shao Zhe, moved gracefully. His face was extremely dashing. Even though Luo Chen was the secondary lead before, his role was very likable, so he was just as popr as the main lead and shared the limelight with Ling Shao Zhe, even surpassing him slightly. But today, three yearster, Ling Shao Zhe signed a contract with Ye Group''s Emperor Sky Entertainment and currently holds the same status as Han Xian Yu as a minor manager of Emperor Sky. As for him... Luo Chen looked at the television which had started to flicker once again as a trace of bitterness appeared on his face. The sorrowful voice of the female host emitted from the television, "Three days ago, the well-known martial arts novelist, Mr. Lin Zong, passed away after living to a ripe age of 83. The literature and entertainment world have expressed their condolences..." Hearing that statement, Luo Chen was dumbfounded. Old Mr. Lin Zong actually passed away... In order to prevent his mind from being muddled by the sneers and ridicule from the people around him, he had been busy training all this while, so he didn''t keep up with the news. The voice from the television went on As we all know, Lin Zong had many ssic martial arts works, of which the most popr was "Terrifying Dragon". Three years ago, the series "Terrifying Dragon" was so popr throughout China that the actors in the series all rose to fame and became very active in the showbiz. Of course, the main lead who yed the role of Yun Hai in "Terrifying Dragon" gained poprity overnight and ording to recent reports, he has taken up a role in thetest film by director Jiang. Following that was a lengthy speech introducing Ling Shao Zhe and the script also included an introduction of some other stars from the show. As for him... all he got was this phrase "he was out of the showbiz right after "Terrifying Dragon" and there''s been no news about him ever since..." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At this moment, a familiar yet unfamiliar face appeared on the big screen behind the female host. On the screen, the teenager looked as perfect as a painting and was sparring in the sky with the main lead, Yun Hai, moving very naturally and fluidly. That''s Lin Luo Chen... That''s me... He was still in a daze when all of a sudden, his phone started ringing, interrupting his train of thought. Luo Chen shook his head and suppressed the haze in his head then picked up the phone. "Hello?" When he saw the caller ID, Luo Chen was somewhat surprised. The person calling was an artiste who debuted around the same time as him. Although that artiste didn''t start out as well as he did, he managed to progress well eventually and they lost contact. Why''s he calling now all of a sudden? Luo Chen had just picked up the call when an excited voice came through the receiver immediately, "Luo Chen, you''re really great! Good for you! I didn''t realize that you could hide so well!" Luo Chen was totally confused and he furrowed his brows. "What?" Chapter 318: Destroy this universe Chapter 318: Destroy this universe Chapter 318: Destroy this universe The person on the other end was somewhat speechless. "Why''re you still faking it, huh?!" "I really have no idea what you''re talking about." Sensing that Luo Chen really wasn''t bluffing, the caller said suspiciously, "Don''t you know? You''re popr now! Your Weibo post went viral!" "Weibo?" Luo Chen turned on hisptop and signed in to Weibo. His manager had gotten his Weibo ount back, but he hadn''t tried logging in until now. Theptop''s system was quite old, so it took a long time for Luo Chen to log in. Then... he was disconnected by the crazy surge of notifications... "..." Luo Chen was silent for a few second. He hadn''te around to what was going on. After several attempts at logging in and turning off all the notifications, he finally managed to stay connected. He opened the main page of his Weibo and was stunned. He knew he hadn''t posted on his Weibo for a very long time, but thetest post was updated two weeks ago. What he found most unbelievable was that this post had been re-posted over ten thousand times and the number of likes was over a hundred thousand; thements were endless as well.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A video was uploaded along with the Weibo post. Luo Chen opened the video and realized that it was a section from one of the ssic scenes in "Terrifying Dragon"--it was the one he re-enacted in the film studio the other day. But that was just a short clip from an old ssic film--why would it garner so much attention? He wasn''t some popr artist anyway... The Weibo posts he posted before never got more than a hundred reposts; only a few undying loyal fans leftments. Luo Chen patiently sat through the entire clip. In the video, the eyes of the teenager glistened as he cried, "...if this world denies me, then I shall destroy this universe!" The front part was taken from the old film, however, when it got to thest phrase, the video split into two-- half of it showed the original film while the other half yed the clip that was filmed the other day. "Destroy this universe" The video of him three years ago and the video of him taken two weeks ago in a modern outfit spoke these three words at the same time. When these two clips were ced side by side... even he was stunned by himself... At the same time, he also noticed the words in this Weibo post: Long time no see, I''m back! This... this is equivalent to a public statement announcing myeback! However, it probably wasn''t popr when it was just posted two weeks ago; nobody probably noticed he posted this. But now, since Old Mr. Lin Zong had passed away, the martial arts trend was revived in the entertainment industry once again. All the actors that were in "Terrifying Dragon" before had posted something rted to the news on their Weibo and this post of his had also been caught up in this wave of posts, bing instantly popr. Luo Chen''s gaze swept to thements under the Weibo post. Luo Chen''s Favourite Little Baby: "Ahhhhhhh! The day hase! Luo Chen finally. posted. on. Weibo! He''s so dashing in thest three seconds! This ID was very familiar; it belonged to a die-hard fan who followed him ever since he shot to fame three years ago. Each time he posted something, she leftments up until he stopped making posts half a year ago and stopped receiving any advertisement projects. Sweet Mom: Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god! What did I just see, what''s the meaning of this post? Is my husbanding back again? I only love my Chen, the stars will never fall! This was also his die-hard fan... He didn''t expect that after so long, he''d still see their posts... Chapter 319: Right time at the right place with the right people Chapter 319: Right time at the right ce with the right people Chapter 319: Right time at the right ce with the right people Farmer''s Sweet Spring Water: Damn! I was still thinking about the whereabouts of the Lin Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon" then I saw this post! Is thest three seconds how Luo Chen looks like now? Damn! He''s even better looking than three years ago, huh! He actually hasn''t turned ugly. Terrifying Dragon Floating in the Skies: He''s definitely the artiste who shared the limelight with Ling Shao Zhe before! But I just can''t figure out why he didn''t rise to fame--it''s such a pity! Professional Troll: I just want to know why the new clip is only three seconds long! The Appearance- Obsessed Party can''t stand the hunger and thirst any longer! A good little sheep turning bad to be the big viin BOSS, isn''t that awesome?! Before, the final scene of "Terrifying Dragon" stopped here and everyone was on the edge of their seats! Just when will they be releasing the second season? It''s been three long years! Diosmectite: Don''t you guys know? The director of "Terrifying Dragon" already posted on his Weibo and said the second season is confirmed! No matter who ys the other characters, only Luo Chen can take on the role of Lin Luo Chen! It looks as if time has stopped for him--he still looks exactly the same as the Lin Luo Chen from the past! Wrong, he''s even more stunning now! Bored Beauty: Ahhh! Are they really filming the second season? It''s really happening in my lifetime?! I don''t care what others want, Lin Luo Chen must be Luo Chen''s role! I won''t ept any other artiste acting as Lin Luo Chen! ... N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The rest of thements were mostly fans of "Terrifying Dragon", those who loved reading about Lin Luo Chen as well as passersby and the Appearance-Obsessed Party. Everyone assembled as one and formed an unstoppable big stream, working together and making this post be more and more popr... Luo Chen had already forgotten when peoplest paid attention to him. When he saw those enthusiasticments and his post gaining more and more poprity, he was totally dazed and felt as if he was in a dream. He hadn''t hung up yet and the envious voice of the caller came through the receiver, "With so many reposts and attention, at this rate of poprity, you''ll definitely be in the headlines tomorrow. After all, everyone was curious about what happened to you. What''s more, there''s the huge fan base of Lin Luo Chen and that poll on the actors for "Terrifying Dragon 2". You''ve already secured the first ce in the poll for the role of Lin Luo Chen! Oh right, which expert helped you with that video? It''s amazing..." That artiste kept going on and only hung up after half an hour. Right after that, Luo Chen''s phone started ringing again while he was still in a daze. They were calls from some other people in the industry either congratting him or probing him with questions. Luo Chen stared at his phone that rang non-stop; he never realized that he actually had so many "friends" in the industry... The next morning. On Weibo''s list of popr topics was the post of Luo Chen announcing hiseback. The first, second and third most popr searches were "Luo Chen Lin Luo Chen", "Luo Chen''s comeback" and "''Terrifying Dragon'' sequel continues". Luo Chen''s name had once again appeared before everyone''s eyes overnight. It had only been about ten hours since news of the post reached him, yet Luo Chen had suddenly risen to fame so rapidly. "How could it be!" In his office, Zhou Wen Bin''s face changed drastically when he heard the report from his subordinate. Since he took his artistes out for drinks with their sponsors the night before and had cked out, he only heard the news that morning. Zhu Hang Yong wiped the sweat off his chubby face and said, "I... I never expected this either!" Zhou Wen Bin stared at the overflowing messages online and forced himself to remain calm. "Just a Weibo post that became viral! Why are you panicking?!" Zhu Hang Yong scowled miserably. "Bu... but, director Song posted on his Weibo that he''d be officiallyunching "Terrifying Dragon 2" and there''s even a casting vote in the post. At... at the moment, Luo Chen''s in first ce for the role of Lin Luo Chen..." "What? ''Terrifying Dragon 2''..." Zhou Wen Bin''s face sunk and he waspletely dumbfounded. Zhu Hang Yong couldn''t help but felt apprehensive. "Since old Mr. Lin Zong passed away due to his illness, martial arts films suddenly became very popr and following that, director Song stated that in order to fulfill old Mr. Lin Zong''s final wishes, he wants to film ''Terrifying Dragon 2''! That Ye Bai''s too lucky, huh! Either that or he can predict the future! How was he able to have such good timing? It was totally the right time at the right ce with the right people!" Chapter 320: Time to review the outcomes of his teaching Chapter 320: Time to review the oues of his teaching Chapter 320: Time to review the oues of his teaching Worldwide Entertainment, chairman''s office: "Hahaha... not bad! I really didn''t choose the wrong person! Mr. Ye''s indeed a rare talent!" Chu Hong Guang had also received the news and was overjoyed. He immediately summoned Ye Wanwan over for a chat. When he suddenly ced Ye Bai in such an important position, many of his staff were unhappy with him. Now that Luo Chen had suddenly exploded in poprity, it proved his good judgment so Chu Hong Guang was obviously in a good mood. Ye Wanwan put on a humble face and acted like she didn''t have the intention to take any credit. "That''s all because chairman Chu didn''t conform to standards and gave me a chance even when I didn''t have much qualifications or experience. Otherwise, no matter how hard I tried, I''d still be a nobody." Chu Hong Guang was pleased as he listened to Ye Wanwan and felt that this Ye Bai wasn''t ignorant like that Zhou Wen Bin. He felt even more satisfied with himself. Thus, he instantly took out a stack of files and a bunch of keycards and pushed them over. "I''m very clear on rewarding the good and punishing the bad; you''ve done very well this time, so I''ll get the finance department to give you a bonus this month and I''ll hand this house over to you in advance. You don''t have to rush the payment for the house; take your time!" Ye Wanwan smiled and didn''t stand on ceremony either as she epted it all. "Thank you, chairman Chu." This old fox, Chu Hong Guang, made himself look so generous but he simply handed over the house a few days earlier than nned; he didn''t lose out at all. After he spoke, he tried probing, "Ye Bai, how confident are you in getting the role of Lin Luo Chen in ''Terrifying Dragon''?" Before, "Terrifying Dragon" exploded in poprity and made many neers famous. After that, the second season was supposed to be filmed but due to some funding issues and other problems the production team had, they had to shelve the production midway. In the end, the poprity of martial arts films died down, so they didn''t continue with the second season. That is, until the passing of Lin Zong made martial arts popr once again. Plus, Song Jin Lin wanted to fulfill Lin Zong''sst wish so this show would be a big production for sure--it was a rare opportunity. Within ten hours of Song Jin Lin''s announcement, many managementpanies already got down to work but nobody was as swift as Ye Bai. Ye Wanwan replied inly, "It''ll definitely be Luo Chen." Chu Hong Guang chuckled, "Great! Then I''ll be waiting for your good news!" This Ye Bai seems a little dark. He didn''t want anyone other than Luo Chen and managed Luo Chen''seback at such a good time. Could it be that he''s able to foresee a person''s death too? Did he predict that Song Jin Lin would film "Terrifying Dragon 2"? No matter how he managed to do it, it''s not a matter I should be concerned about as long as he''s able to pin down Zhou Wen Bin... ... After she had left Worldwide''s office, Ye Wanwan didn''t go to Dazzling. Instead, she headed back to Jin garden. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After all, today was an extremely special day. When everyone was trying to figure out who the mastermind behind Luo Chen was, the legendary god with marvelous foresight, great manager Ye, was crouching in the house uneasily, staring at the laptop in full concentration and was ready to check the... results of her college entrance exams... "Teacher Si, the moment has arrived. It''s time to review the oues of your teaching!" Ye Wanwan ced theptop on herp and rubbed her hands nervously. In contrast to Ye Wanwan''s nervousness, Si Ye Han was sitting on the sofa opposite, sipping his tea leisurely. It was time. After a few deep breaths, Ye Wanwan finally signed onto the website and entered her admission number. She hovered her finger on the ENTER button and paused for a second, then pushed it down hard... Language: 142 points, English: 148 points, liberal arts: 283 points, math... 150 points!!! Damn! Even after she estimated her results, Ye Wanwan jumped in joy immediately after seeing these results. Especially when she saw her math results. With this overall score, she could get into Imperial Media! Chapter 321: Mustnt stop pacifying him Chapter 321: Mustn''t stop pacifying him Chapter 321: Mustn''t stop pacifying him Ye Wanwan lifted herptop in one hand and hopped over to Si Ye Han, hugging him. "Ahhhh! Teacher Si, I love you so much! I scored full marks on math! Full marks! Zhao Xing Zhou would probably be in tears! Teacher Si''s fees were indeed a bargain and an honest deal! Eh? Why aren''t you surprised at all--did you peek at my results secretly before I saw them?" "Do you think... there''s a need for that?" Si Ye Han stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace with an expression that read "do I even need to check the results when I''m the teacher". Probably because he was infected by her cheery mood, the man''s expression was much warmer than usual. Ye Wanwan agreed repeatedly, "Yes yes yes! There''s no need!" After she had seen her results, Ye Wanwan''s heart couldn''t calm down. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I''m so happy... It was the first time she felt so happy ever since being reborn... She was on the right track with her career, she got the house back and she even scored exceptionally well on her exams... I finally... Finally can return home... It would be her grandfather''s birthday banquet soon; she could take this chance to visit. Not only did she fall out with her parents, but her rtionship with her grandfather was extremely terrible as well. In her past life, she simply showed up with her atrocious makeup and outfits, causing everyone to treat the Ye family as a joke, angering her grandfather. Furthermore, during her grandfather''s birthday banquet, Gu Yue Ze publicly announced the annulment of their engagement and even announced the news of getting engaged to Ye Yiyi instead. Under Ye Yiyi''s purposeful provoking, she lost control and made a scene. Not only did she thoroughly embarrass her parents, she even offended her grandfather and destroyed her own reputation. What''s worse was that in order to see Gu Yue Ze during this birthday banquet, she spent half a month acting like a good girl and was finally allowed out of the house. After causing a mess like that, she was tortured badly by Si Ye Han once again... In this life, she wouldn''t allow those people to ridicule her parents in front of everyone, wouldn''t push her grandpa and grandma away and wouldn''t allow Gu Yue Ze to get what he wanted. If she didn''t destroy that bastard, Gu Yue Ze, then herst name''s not Ye! She would take this chance to win Si Ye Han''s trustpletely... "Teacher Si, you were able to turn a fool like me into a genius; you have the ability to touch a stone and turn it into gold, changing something rotten to something incredible. Thanks for your trouble, let your student give you a shoulder massage~" Ye Wanwan was especially sweet today. Although she had already gotten her freedom in this life and was able to attend the birthday banquet, she couldn''t stop with her daily pacifying. Si Ye Han felt the gentle little hands on his shoulders and looked sideways at her emotionlessly like he didn''t see through her intentions at all... Late at night. Xu Yi stood in front of his master, looking very confused. "Contacted?" the man asked coldly with that rigid face of his with a totalck of emotion. Xu Yi replied instantly, "Yes, great master Mei already confirmed at his end. He''ll be using Ms. Wanwan''s name to attend the birthday banquet and congratte Ye Hong Wei." Xu Yi''s tone seemed calm but the truth was that in his heart, he was like a river with surging currents. It was agreed that Ye Wanwan wasn''t allowed to leave Jin garden at all, and it was agreed that Ye Wanwan wasn''t allowed to contact her family... Nevermind that the principles are being broken one by one; now he''s even supporting her? What''s he thinking? Could it be that since Gu Yue Ze will definitely be there at the banquet, he wants to show off a little in front of his rival? Mei Jing Zhou is an internationally renowned great schr in Chinese art and is extremely lofty-- other than master, nobody in all of Imperial City could invite him. Heh, inviting a national treasure to a banquet of this level? The ce might not even be able to handle it... Forget it, forget it, as long as Ye Wanwan doesn''t do anything funny when she sees Gu Yue Ze, it''s fine even if the Heavens can''t handle it! ... Chapter 322: Done looking? Chapter 322: Done looking? Chapter 322: Done looking? A few dayster. The college admission results were out and Ye Wanwan had sessfully been admitted into Imperial Media. It was also the day of her grandfather''s birthday banquet. Before she took off from work, Ye Wanwan sent a text to Si Ye Han: "Baby, tonight''s my grandpa''s birthday banquet and I have to be there. Don''t wait up for me for dinner, muah!" She had been busy from morning till night getting ready for Luo Chen''s casting for "Terrifying Dragon 2" and didn''t even have the time to find a birthday present. Ye Wanwan rushed back to the staff dorms, did her makeup again, changed her outfit then headed straight to the antique market. Her sry wasn''t high, so she couldn''t get an expensive gift and had to make her gift special with a limited budget. Large and small booths lined the antique street. It was quaint and felt as if she entered another era. Ye Wanwan''s eyes swept the market. Her exquisite brows furrowed slightly as she surveyed dozens of stalls. A messy young man dressed in shabby denim overalls squatted by a store in the antique market and sized up Ye Wanwan. He looked straight at her without the slightest intention of hiding it. In order to save time, Ye Wanwan already put on the dress she was wearing to the banquet and attracted quite a bit of attention on her way over. However, there was something different about the way this man looked at her. It wasn''t like the way other men looked at the opposite sex, but... the way he scanned her... it was as if he knew her... The man had azy expression and the corners of his lips curved upwards when he met Ye Wanwan''s eyes. Ye Wanwan walked up to him and sized him up then crossed her arms and asked, "Done looking?" The guy suddenlyughed. "I thought you looked quite familiar like I''ve seen you somewhere before." Hearing what he said, Ye Wanwan chuckled. This pickup line is a little old, isn''t it? "Babe, I haven''t made any sales for a day already. It''s hard to make a living; please help me out!" The man showed off the products in his booth. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After Ye Wanwan was sure she didn''t know this person, she didn''t waste any more time and turned away, ready to leave. "Eh, don''t leave, the things I''m selling aren''t just regr goods. Even if you don''t want to get anything, just take a look!" Seeing that Ye Wanwan was leaving, the youth tried desperately to grab her attention. Ye Wanwan turned her head and scanned the items in the young man''s booth. With one nce, Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks. The items he was selling were all different in shape. Unlike small trinkets and antique porcin, they were more like various pieces of art made out of a kind of solid material. "What''s this?" Ye Wanwan was intrigued by some delicate carvings and she pointed to a white box. Seeing that Ye Wanwan was interested in his goods, theziness in the man''s eyes dissipated and he was suddenly energized. "Girl, you have good taste, I knew you weren''t just any old person. Sure enough, you know your stuff!" the youth said proudly. He cleared his throat and said mysteriously, "This was a snow wolf I hunted when I ventured to the cold north by myself a few years ago. I used the bones from its legs to create this beautiful box. It''s very domineering, suits you well. You can ward off evil if you keep it in your home." Ye Wanwan: "..." Ventured to the cold north, hunted a snow wolf... used its legs to create a bone box?! This marketing strategy''s too crazy. Why didn''t you just say it''s made of a lion''s skull you hunted from the cold north? Ye Wanwan resisted bursting intoughter and pointed to another aesthetically-pleasing item and asked again, "What about this?" "You have really good taste! This was made out of the skull of an adult lion from the mountain ranges in South America. It was also hunted by me barehand," the man said, pleased with himself. Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 323: I am Nameless Nie Chapter 323: I am Nameless Nie Chapter 323: I am Nameless Nie Seeing the suspicion in Ye Wanwan''s eyes, the man asked pressingly, "You think I''m bluffing?" Ye Wanwan shook her head and swung her purse in front of the man andughed. "Years ago, after I hunted a brown bear weighing over thousands of pounds with my bare hands, I stripped its fur and made this purse with it." "Ah?" The young man looked at the purse in Ye Wanwan''s hand and was slightly stunned. "No way..." The man rubbed his nose and was puzzled. "I''ve hunted many brown bears myself with my bare hands before... I didn''t know there are brown bears weighing over a thousand pounds..." Ye Wanwan looked at how he was so puzzled and was so helpless; his focus was on the brown bear''s weight and nothing else. "I''ve never seen any brown bear weighing a few thousand pounds before--most of the brown bears I''ve hunted were at most around 1300 pounds," the man replied seriously. "You''re something else, huh," Ye Wanwan gave a lightugh. This person''s quite interesting. "I''m alright. There''s a technique to hunt brown bears; it''s not very hard," the man said. Ye Wanwan shook her head. "What I meant was that you even brought a scale with you while you hunted brown bears." When he heard that, he appeared unhappy and said disgruntledly, "Girl, you''re insulting me. I don''t even need to weigh them--I know their weight with just one look." "Oh? How much do I weigh then?" Ye Wanwan asked casually. The man really scanned Ye Wanwan up and down before replying confidently, "165 pounds, give or take no more than 3 pounds." Ye Wanwan''s face darkened in an instant. Is this man trying to make trouble on purpose... Seeing that there wasn''t much time left, Ye Wanwan didn''t want to keep talking nonsense with this man any further and immediately turned to leave. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Girl, aren''t you buying anything?" the man shouted from behind her. When Ye Wanwan heard him, she considered it. Although she couldn''t tell what his goods were made of, they were beautifully made and she quite liked them. Too bad she didn''t have much money on her and had to quickly choose a birthday gift. "It''s cheap!" Tthe man persisted and continued yelling. Ye Wanwan paused. Without turning around, her voice instinctively rang out, "How cheap?" Man: "100,000 for one!" Ye Wanwan: "Goodbye!" Man: "10,000!" Ye Wanwan didn''t turn her head. "1,000, I can''t go any lower!" He was desperate. "100!" Ye Wanwan shouted back. "Damn, is this even haggling? 100,000 to 100! This is robbery!" The man was totally stunned. But in the next second, the man quickly shouted as if worried that she''d leave, "Fine fine, one hundred then, it''s enough for me to have dumplings... so hard making business from you girls. If not for me not making a single sale in three months, I wouldn''t even ept anything less than a hundred thousand..." Ye Wanwan made that offer nonchntly and didn''t expect him to actually agree to it. Surprised, she turned around swiftly and pointed at the sculpture that had caught her eye just now. "I want this, please wrap it up." Anyway, she wasn''t losing out and couldn''t be cheated with a hundred dors. "Sure!" He took out a gorgeous gift box and ced the item in it. "Girl, what''s your name?" He asked after he received the money. "When asking for someone else''s name, shouldn''t you tell the person your name first?" Ye Wanwan laughed. "I''m Nameless Nie." The man was visibly happy when he told her his name. "Oh, I''m Famous Ye," Ye Wanwan replied inly. This guy... not only is he selling fake goods, even his name''s fake, huh? Who would be called Nameless? "What kind of weird name is this? Were you adopted?" Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan, bewildered. "I guess you were adopted too, huh!" The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled upwards and she didn''t keep talking nonsense with Nameless Nie. She turned and disappeared into the street. After Ye Wanwan left, Nameless Nie straightened his slightly crumpled denim overalls and sat next to his booth. He returned to hiszy self as heid in afortable position. "Famous Ye... interesting..." The man smiled, revealing anguid and evil expression. "Mommy... I want this..." At that moment, a mother with a child around the age of seven or eight appeared in front of his booth and Nameless Nie quickly stood up, "Little bro, you have good taste. This was a pr bear I hunted in the far north years ago with my bare hands... then I used its fur... eh... don''t leave!" Chapter 324: Unprecedented grand occasion Chapter 324: Unprecedented grand asion Chapter 324: Unprecedented grand asion At the old residence of the Ye family. Outside the grand manor, it was almostpletely blocked off by security personnel, forming a restricted area. Many reporters waited a few hundred yards away, each of them stretching their heads out, trying to peek into the old residence of the Ye family. One after another, numerous luxurious sports cars slowly made their way to the old residence. The stream of cars dazzled all the reporters. Big stars dressed in gorgeous outfits came out of the cars, walking out gracefully with poise towards the old house. The reporters stood outside the restricted area and gasped in shock continuously. They kept clicking their cameras and fought to get the best shots of famous figures. "Cheng Man Ni... currently one of the top ten A-list celebrities in the country..." One of the reporters raised his camera up high and nced at the wonderful figure that just passed. "That''s the big brother and sister from Emperor Sky? They''re actually here?!" Each of the celebrities that arrived was extremely popr, making the crowd wish they could grow another pair of hands so they could take more pictures. "Today''s Old Ye''s birthday and half of the entertainment industry''s arrived. This attendance surpasses even the Golden Orchid award ceremony!" "Doesn''t the Ye family already control half the entire entertainment industry?!" "Too bad the ce is entirely cordoned off. If only we could get in and take a few pictures, that would really be..." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. With that said, the reporters started toin and sigh, shaking their heads. It was already considered an honor to be able to stand outside and soak in the atmosphere of Old Ye''s birthday celebration. With the skills of the Ye family''s security guards, not to mention getting inside, but even if they got near the main gate, they''d probably be thrown out by the guards instantly. "This Ye family''s really powerful; they actually have so many big stars attending the banquet. I''ve never seen something so grand before." "You call this grand? Although the Ye family''s the big boss of the entertainment industry, that scandal many years ago caused the Ye family to suffer a great loss and they haven''t been able to return to their glory. If that incident hadn''t happened, the Ye family would definitely be twice as rich..." "Scandal? What scandal?" Hearing that, a few of the new reporters became interested and looked eagerly at the reporter who said it. The neers became very interested in the topic and they started probing. "A scandal that could hurt the Ye family must''ve been a big one..." "Senior, please tell us and let us gain some knowledge!" A slightly older reporter dressed in a reporter''s attire had his pointy finger pressed against the gate. He lifted his gaze and in response to all the questionsing at him, he said secretively, "This was the Ye''s family scandal. Although the Ye family wanted to hide this incident at all costs, because of the magnitude of it, the truth was leaked and many people dug out the truth together. In this day and age, it''s no longer considered a secret anymore. "A big corporation like the Ye Group naturally isn''t as calm as they look on the surface. "Many years ago, the scandal of the Ye family caused a ruckus throughout the entire industry, almost uprooting the Ye family altogether." The new reporters were more and more intrigued as they listened and shuffled closer to him with their ears pricked, afraid they''d miss out on important information. "Everyone knows the president of the Ye Group now is Old Ye''s son, Ye Shao An, but a few years ago, Ye Shao An was just a small assistant in thepany!" The slightly older reporter said mysteriously. "What do you mean?" A few of the reporters were confused. Chapter 325: A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow Chapter 325: A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow Chapter 325: A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow Everyone knew who Ye Shao An from the Ye Group was--he was the boss of Ye Group. How could he be an assistant years ago? The senior reporter looked at the crowd''s curious gaze and said softly: "That Ye Shao An is the second son of Old Ye; Old Ye has an older son called Ye Shao Ting. Before the scandal, Ye Shao Ting was supposed to take over the Ye Group and Ye Shao An was just his assistant." "There''s something like this?" The neer reporters weren''t very familiar with the members of the Ye family--they only knew what was on the surface. "Could it be fake? It... it was said that the boss of Ye Group at the time, Ye Shao Ting, was involved in some serious gang activities andundered thepany''s money away, embezzling arge number of public funds." These old stories were like bombs that blew these new reporters'' minds. Is this Ye Shao Ting insane? He actually did something so atrocious? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "A month after that happened, Ye Shao An sacrificed his ties of blood to righteousness and exposed Ye Shao Ting. Under all the irrefutable evidence, Ye Shao Ting admitted to his crimes. Old Ye raged and after that, together with the senior management of Ye Group, they threw Ye Shao Ting out of thepany, banishing this tumor. Ever since, the group''s been in the hands of Old Ye''s second son, Ye Shao An." The senior reporter sighed as he recalled the past. "Then... how''s Ye Shao Ting now?" a reporter asked out of curiosity. "Him? After doing those deeds, nobody wanted a piece of trash like that. It''s been said that he''s working at some smallpany now. His son and daughter are useless as well--his son, Ye Mu Fan, is working for Ye Shao Ting''s ex-driver while his daughter''s even more outrageous. Not only is she exceptionally ugly, she''s an ipetent and ignorant girl, always stirring up trouble!" The senior reporter revealed everything he knew. As for Ye Shao Ting''s family, these reporters obviously didn''t have a good impression of them. "I really didn''t expect that the Ye family was tied up with a bunch of scum like them..." "Ye Shao Ting''s entire family are hopeless fools, but Ye Shao An daughter, Ye Yiyi, has a really excellent character and good looks--she''s young, yet she''s even more capable than her father, Ye Shao An. Today, she''s the director of the talent recruitment department in one of the subsidiaries under Ye Group, Emperor Sky, and has groomed countless big stars. She''s about the same age as Ye Shao Ting''s daughter, but they''re on opposite poles... if only Ye Shao Ting had a daughter like Ye Yiyi, he probably wouldn''t be in such a pathetic state," another reporter said. "As the saying goes, dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes, and the son of a mouse can dig holes. In other words, like father like son. Ye Shao Ting turned on his family and has a bad moralpass. With a father like him, how could his children be any better? A crooked stick forms a crooked shadow, right?" The moment he said that, before anyone could respond, a white Bentley went past the crowd and slowly entered the Ye family''s old residence. From the side window, you could see a girl with a delicate face as if sculpted from fine jade. In a split second, all the reporters'' attention was attracted by that girl''s breathtaking face. Each one of them opened their eyes wide, afraid they''d miss out on seeing this influential person. Very soon, the Bentley stopped by the Ye family''s old residence. The driver got out of his seat and opened the door. The girl took a step out and slowly got out from the left side of the car. She was dressed in a white gown that seemed to be custom made for her. Her long ck hair was in a loose bun and was secured with a jade pin; she was magnificent and graceful, yet she was also delicate, causing all of them to palpitate with excitement. Chapter 326: A perfect couple Chapter 326: A perfect couple Chapter 326: A perfect couple That girl had just appeared, yet she immediately stunned all the reporters and attracted gasps of surprise. "Who''s that star? Why haven''t I seen her before?" "That''s Ye Yiyi, the beloved granddaughter of the two elders of the Ye family--chairman Ye Shao An''s only daughter!" a reporter in the know replied. This statement drew thements of many of the new reporters. "Ye Yiyi''s too beautiful, huh? With that face of hers, she could evenpete with the stunning artistes in the entertainment industry, not to mention that disposition of hers--artistes in the industry can''t even fight with her." Ye Yiyi rarely appeared in public, so each time these reporters saw Ye Yiyi, they were blown away by her good looks. "This disposition is indeed innate..." "If Ye Yiyi made a debut, just this face and disposition alone would be enough for her to explode in poprity." "With Ye Yiyi''s status, why would she need to enter the showbiz? She''s not some flower vase [1]-- she''s capable and smart, alright! In the future, the entire Ye Group will belong to her..." A group of reporters was talking amongst themselves when a young man walked out of the car right after Ye Yiyi. The man had a tall build and was uparably dashing. He was dressed in a custom-made Brioni suit--every detail was almost perfect. With a faint smile on his face, he walked directly over to Ye Yiyi''s side. "Damn, who''s that I see? Isn''t he... the sessor of Imperial City''s Gu Group, Gu Yue Ze?!" "Ahhhhh! He''s so handsome!" A few of the female reporters starting screaming when they saw Gu Yue Ze. They were even more excited seeing him than little fresh meat or other big stars. The little fresh meats in the showbiz werepletely overshadowed whenpared to this man, or rather, they weren''t even in the same category--it was as if they were from different dimensions altogether. The better-looking fresh meats in the showbiz were just limited to their good looks and had merely undergone training on how to carry themselves--they weren''t naturals. On the other hand, Gu Yue Ze was like Ye Yiyi. His disposition and vibe were very fitting--his persona came about organically and couldn''t bepared to those idols who had undergone training. At this moment, some of the young artistes from Emperor Sky standing next to Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi lost their attractiveness instantly. There was an even greater contrast when they stood side by side. Under all the stunned looks, Ye Yiyi flipped her hair gently over her shoulders. Her slender arms naturally hooked onto Gu Yue Ze''s arm as Gu Yue Ze lowered his head and revealed a tender smile to Ye Yiyi. He ced his hand lightly over the small hand on his arm. The perfect couple then slowly made their way towards the Ye family''s old residence. "Eh..." Seeing that Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze were so close, a reporter mumbled doubtfully, "Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi seem quite close huh..." "Don''t you know?" The senior reporter said, "Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi are dating. Gu Yue Ze''s not only the sessor of the Gu Group but as a prospective son-inw, he would also be the CEO of Emperor Sky Entertainment, one of thepanies under Ye Group." "Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi are dating? But I heard that Gu Yue Ze has a fiancee?" "Fiancee? Uh... he does. Gu Yue Ze has a fiancee and she''s also Old Ye''s granddaughter. She''s called Ye Wanwan, Ye Shao Ting''s daughter." When Ye Wanwan''s name was mentioned, a few of the reporters revealed a meaningful expression. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Ye Shao Ting''s daughter..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: A Chinese ng which refers to a beautiful person who''s unintelligent or incapable. Chapter 327: Offer birthday greetings Chapter 327: Offer birthday greetings Chapter 327: Offer birthday greetings "Ye Shao Ting''s working at a smallpany today. He can''t even provide for himself anymore and that daughter of his is a known troublemaker and looks extremely ugly--how could she be with Gu Yue Ze? Nevermind Gu Yue Ze or the Gu Group, unless he''s blind, why would he choose to be with Ye Wanwan?" "That''s right! I also heard that before, Ye Shao Ting forced Gu Yue Ze and the Gu Group to agree to this engagement... when in fact, Gu Yue Ze was in love with Ye Yiyi at the time..." "Although it was from an unconfirmed source, I don''t think it''s fake. That Ye Wanwan isn''t only ugly, she''s so fat. With Ye Wanwan''s ugly and fat look, who would want to marry her? If Ye Shao Ting didn''t abuse his power to bully others and despicably broke apart Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi, how would Ye Wanwan have a shot at being Gu Yue Ze''s fiancee?" Most of these reporters only based their opinion of Ye Wanwan''s looks on hearsay and hadn''t seen her real life. But everyone said the same thing about Ye Wanwan''s appearance so there shouldn''t be any discrepancy. After listening to the same words so many times, they''de true even if they were fake-- this had always been the case about rumors. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The reporters lingered around for a few hours longer while the artistes arriving gradually trickled to a few as the weing of guests finally came to an end at the Ye family''s old residence. However, many of the reporters stayed put. Nobody could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any news throughout Old Ye''s birthday banquet. Even if they could merely catch some famous stars acting drunk, their long wait wouldn''t be in vain. After half an hour, thoseing to celebrate Old Ye''s birthday seemed to have all arrived and nobody else appeared. Later that evening, a taxi slowly drove into the ce. Among all the luxury sedans, the old and shabby taxi seemed particrly conspicuous. "Probably came to the wrong ce, huh..." Seeing the taxi, a few reporters got curious-- which person would show up in a taxi when they''re attending the Ye family''s birthday banquet? The Ye family''s security guard stood outside the restricted area and stopped the car. After all, this was private property and not just anybody could be allowed inside. The driver stopped the car and looked annoyed as he turned to the family of three seated at the back. The middle-aged man had greying hair on his temples. His face was stained with hardships as he smiled apologetically at the driver then got off from the car after making payment. In the front passenger seat, a handsome young man opened the car door. "This is private property. Please leave if you have no business here," a few of the security guards said coldly to the family of three, impatience visible in their eyes. After being stopped by security, a hint of fury appeared on the face of the teenager. "Do you know who we are?!" "Mu Fan, don''t be rash!" Liang Wan Jun reminded her son gently when she saw him so hot- tempered. Ye Mu Fan furrowed his brows and gritted his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he still kept his mouth shut. Ye Shao Ting nced at his son and sighed in his heart. He then took a few steps forward and said kindly, "Please inform them that Ye Shao Ting''s here to offer birthday greetings to his father." "Ye... Ye Shao Ting?!" Hearing that, the security guard was stunned. He had been in charge of security of the Ye family for so many years and the leader of Ye Group was Ye Shao Ting before... Although he had never met Ye Shao Ting in person, how could he be unfamiliar with this name? "You... You''re Ye Shao Ting, the young master of the Ye family?" The security guard looked somewhat confused and he scanned this family of three. Other than the young man who appeared somewhat put together, this husband and wife looked particrly ordinary. Among all the guests here for the birthday banquet, one could even say they were dressed poorly. How did a person like this even resemble the all-powerful Ye Shao Ting of years past... "May I ask... if you have the Ye family''s invitation card?" The security hesitated for a moment before asking. "What nonsense are you spouting!" Without waiting for Ye Shao Ting to respond, Ye Mu Fan yelled, "We''re here to celebrate grandpa''s birthday, why would we need an invitation?!" Chapter 328: Cant see you now Chapter 328: Can''t see you now Chapter 328: Can''t see you now A huge outdoor manor appeared after first stepping into the Ye family''s estate. Rows of willow trees lined the sides, and the whole ce was decorated withnterns and colorful banners. It was extremely festive. The housekeeper of the old residence was an old middle-aged man. His long and narrow eyes were seemingly sharp. "Housekeeper Huang, I trust you''ve been well since west met!" A few of the middle-aged men who came to attend the banquet greeted the housekeeper with wide smiles on their faces. The housekeeper nodded in response, neither servile nor conceited, but if they took a closer look, they could see a distinct hint of loftiness, indicating his authority. In the outdoor manor surrounding the Ye house, a group of fresh meat from Emperor Sky Entertainment gathered together and exchanged gossip. "Isn''t he just a housekeeper? He''s a little too haughty, huh?" The fresh meat under Emperor Sky Entertainment nced at the housekeeper''s attitude and couldn''t understand. Those who greeted Huang Ming Kun were mostly people with high status in Imperial City. "Haughty?" A senior artisteughed. "Housekeeper Huang is currently the most favored person by Ye Yiyi and he also has a lot of power within the Ye family. With his power, rtionship with Ye YiyiExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. and friendly rtions with many officials and noble people, his reputation is much more important than each of you." The few fresh meat couldn''t help but click their tongues discreetly. The Ye family was so powerful, but they didn''t expect that the Ye family''s housekeeper had so much influence too. A housekeeper reaching this position was indeed quite rare. A few people seemed to realize how powerful the Ye family was and became more cautious with their behavior. At that moment, Ye Shao Ting, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Mu Fan entered the manor and were slowly making their way to Huang Ming Kun. "Housekeeper Huang, please bring me to see my father," Ye Shao Ting smiled at Huang Ming Kun. When Huang Ming Kun heard his request, he stopped greeting a few guests and looked sideways at Ye Shao Ting. There was a peculiar look in his eyes as he responded indifferently, "Old master is changing, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for him to see you now, first young master..." When the three words "first young master" came out of his mouth, the disrespect in his tone was excruciatingly piercing to the ear. There were a few middle-aged men standing in front of Huang Ming Kun. When they heard what he said, they nced at Ye Shao Ting''s family of three and looked at their pathetic outfits. A hint of mockery appeared in their eyes as they shook their heads andughed silently. The previous all-powerful leader of the Ye Group had reached his demise; even Huang Ming Kun didn''t treat him with respect at all. These three words "first young master" were equal to mockery. Ye Mu Fan''s face changed instantly. He stared at Huang Ming Kun, who was using his power to bully him. Both his fists were clenched tightly by his side. He wanted to say something but was pulled back by Liang Wan Jun as she frowned, shaking her head at him. Ye Mu Fan''s gaze was frozen on Huang Ming Kun; his fists were clenched so tightly that his joints cracked. If it weren''t for his father, Ye Shao Ting, recognizing his value, would he be in this position today?! Now that his father had fallen, even this Huang Ming Kun was throwing rocks at him! Through the tense atmosphere, a voice suddenly called out. "Long time no see, housekeeper Huang!" Liang Jia Hao and Fang Xiu Min, together with their daughter, Liang Shi Han, appeared. "Mr. Liang!" After Huang Ming Kun saw Liang Jia Hao, his indifferent expression immediately turned into a smile and his attitude changedpletely. Liang Jia Hao was the younger brother, with the same father but a different mother, of Liang Mei Xuan, the wife of the leader of Ye Group, so obviously he received different treatment. Huang Ming Kun remained in his position today naturally because he could make discerning judgments. Chapter 329: Done our best to help Chapter 329: Done our best to help Chapter 329: Done our best to help "Shi Han, why aren''t you greeting uncle!" Fang Xiu Min smiled lovingly at her daughter, Liang Shi Han. "Hi, Uncle Huang," Liang Shi Han turned to Huang Ming Kun and smiled. "Good girl!" Huang Ming Kunughed warmly. "Shi Han''s bing prettier and prettier." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Hearing that, Fang Xiu Min''s face was filled with happiness. How could anyone not think her daughter pretty? Before Fang Xiu Min continued, she took a nce and saw Ye Shao Ting standing there and the smile on her face faded instantly. She furrowed her brows and asked, "Brother-inw, why are you here so early?" Ye Shao Ting looked at Fang Xiu Min and replied, "Today''s my father''s birthday banquet. I was worried that traffic would be bad so I came here a bit earlier." Upon hearing this, Fang Xiu Min''s face instantly contorted. She sized up Ye Shao Ting and spoke in an unsatisfied tone, "Brother-inw, if you came earlier then who''s going to handle things at the office? Not to mention a batch of goods arrived at the office today and has to be moved to the warehouseter. You left without saying a word--what if something happens?" Fang Xiu Min was very sharp with her words, not leaving Ye Shao Ting any face at all in front of everyone. Each word ofint traveled to the ears of the nearby crowd and attracted a lot of silent laughter. The way they looked at Ye Shao Ting also became increasingly mocking. "Everything should be fine, I gave the key to Xiao Zhang already--he''ll help me by workingte..." Ye Shao Ting replied patiently. "You made Xiao Zhang do your job?" Fang Xiu Min sneered. "Brother-inw! That''s so easy for you to say, huh? Everyone in the office knows our rtionship! You''re using this position for your personal gain. If news of this spreads, people who don''t know the situation might think we show favoritism when appointing our staff. They might also think that we''re lenient with our rtives yet squeeze our other employees dry. How do you want Jia Hao to command his employees like this? People might even take a jab at Jia Hao''s back!" Fang Xiu Min didn''t have the slightest intention of shying away from the nces from the crowd. "Then... I''ll rush backter..." Ye Shao Ting sighed. "What''s the point of going back now? How much time would be wasted by going there anding back? If something really happened, what could you do even if you went back? Forget it... it''s just our luck that you''re our "brother-inw". Since you''re here already, forget it!" Fang Xiu Min waved her hands in annoyance. Although she said "forget it", every word she said pierced Ye Shao Ting''s heart. Because of what her mother said, Liang Shi Han shot a look of disgust at Ye Shao Ting. "Enough, enough!" Liang Jia Hao turned to Fang Xiu Min, "Don''t you know what asion it is today and the kind of people here? It''s so embarrassing to fight like this here!" "What... I was just thinking about what''s best for thepany. It''s not easy for us to manage a company and I thought we already did our best to help just by providing for your sister and brother- inw, who knew we even had to give brother-inw a job..." Fang Xiu Min pursed her lips unhappily as if she''d suffered a lot of grievances. "Dad, mom''s right. Mom was also speaking for this family, why are you always siding with the outsiders?!" Liang Shi Han spoke up for Fang Xiu Min. Huang Ming Kun, who was listening by the side, looked at Ye Shao Ting''s face that was gradually turning uglier. A hint of ridicule appeared in his eyes as he sneered: "Mr. Liang, don''t me your wife--she''s just very direct and anyway, she didn''t say anything wrong." Liang Jia Hao smiled bitterly and didn''t have anything further to say. He was sandwiched in the middle--on one side was his family while the other was his older sister. He was indeed in a tight spot. Seeing all these people mocking his father, Ye Mu Fan''s face turned totally dark. If not for his mother who kept pulling him back, he would''ve punched the nauseating faces of these people. Chapter 330: Completely opposing Chapter 330: Completely opposing Chapter 330: Completely opposing Not long after, the birthday banquet started and housekeeper Huang Ming Kun led everyone into the ballroom. In the ballroom, a white-haired elderly man sat on the main seat. This was Ye Hong Wei. Although Ye Hong Wei was old, he was still very healthy. There was a light in his eyes, and every gesture of his was dignified like how a person on the top seat should be. The energy of the power he held swirled around him, causing everyone to feel deep veneration for him. When his gaze swept over Ye Shao Ting''s family amongst the crowd, Ye Hong Wei''s brows furrowed but he didn''t say anything and looked away coldly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Grandpa!" Very soon, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze appeared before everyone. All they saw was the delicate beauty emanating from the girl. Her face was slightly pale, and she was natural and unrestrained as she gave birthday wishes to Ye Hong Wei. Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Yiyi and smiled lovingly, allowing the pair to take their seats. At their table was exclusively members of the Ye family--no outsiders allowed. Ye Hong Wei entertained some distinguished guests who held high statuses in Imperial City. "Yiyi-jie jie, you''ve be prettier..." Liang Shi Han moved closer to Ye Yiyi and sat next to her as she looked enviously at Ye Yiyi''s stunning looks. Ye Yiyi giggled with warm and gentle eyes. "Thank you." Fang Xiu Min saw her daughter together with Ye Yiyi and she felt d in her heart--this Ye Yiyi was the most promising amongst the younger generation of the Ye family. If her daughter could click well with Ye Yiyi, then in the future... they might be able to secure their position on the Ye family tree! Fang Xiu Min hurriedly said, "Shi Han, you must learn from your Yiyi-jie, understand?" "Mom, that goes without saying, Yiyi-jie has always been my idol! If I could learn to be half as great as Yiyi-jie, I''d be satisfied with my life." Sitting next to Ye Yiyi, Liang Shi Han was exceptionally well- behaved and had an unusually sweet tongue. "Amongst everyone in the younger generation of the Ye family, you''re the most outstanding one, Yiyi-jie," Fang Xiu Min proimed while her eyes vaguely grazed over Ye Mu Fan. Ye Yiyi noticed Fang Xiu Min''s gaze and she smiled gently, acting very modest. Those voices directly reached the ears of Ye Mu Fan and his expression was fearsome. In the younger generation of the Ye family, other than Ye Yiyi, there was only Ye Wanwan and him, so Fang Xiu Min was... "Yiyi, I heard you and Yue Ze are going public soon?" Fang Xiu Min asked. Hearing her question, Ye Yiyi nodded and looked directly at Gu Yue Ze seated next to her. Her eyes were seemingly filled with inexhaustible, tender love. Gu Yue Ze looked at Ye Yiyi''s beautiful little face and his eyes were also filled with love as he laughed. "It''s happening very soon, actually. I''ve had this intention for a long time, but Yiyi was too considerate of other people''s feelings so it dragged on..." Any shrewd person would understand the hidden meaning behind Gu Yue Ze''s words and the person whom Ye Yiyi was concerned about. Till today, the engagement between Gu Yue Ze and Ye Wanwan still stood. Although in everyone''s eyes, Ye Wanwan was robbing Gu Yue Ze of the one he loved, and she was unworthy of this title and was still stirring trouble to this day. She wasn''t in the same world as Gu Yue Ze, yet she still held onto him shamelessly. As for Ye Yiyi, she was still worried that her sister was deeply in love with Gu Yue Ze and didn''t want to hurt Ye Wanwan''s feelings. Comparing the two of them, Ye Yiyi and Ye Wanwan wereplete opposites in everyone''s hearts. How much one loved and envied Ye Yiyi was equal to how much one would hate on Ye Wanwan! Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ COMPLETELY disagree with thest sentence!!!! Comment "ughhhh" if you''re with me! Chapter 331: Unable to put up with it Chapter 331: Unable to put up with it Chapter 331: Unable to put up with it N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ''Yiyi''s too kind which is why she gets bullied by some people. After all, the two of you are a perfect pair. Ye Yiyi is way better than your ex-fiancee, troublemaker Ye Wanwan..." When she said thest word, Fang Xiu Min felt something was off and she quickly stopped speaking. That condescending tone of Fang Xiu Min was too piercing to the ear. This time, before Ye Mu Fan could speak, Liang Wan Jun''s expression turned cold. This mother who''d been tolerating all the mockery and gossip up until now suddenly turned to Fang Xiu Min when she heard what she said. "Fang Xiu Min, what do you mean by that?!" "Jie, what do you mean... I didn''t even say anything!" Fang Xiu Min curled her lips, unwilling to admit to being in the wrong. "I heard everything you said just now!" Liang Wan Jun''s breathing quickened; she couldn''t take it any longer. Ye Wanwan was her daughter, and even if she had some bad traits, no mother in the world could let others talk sh*t about their own daughters! People could talk about her husband and her and she would tolerate it but insulting her daughter? She would never allow that! "Sis, Xiu Min''s just very direct with her words, she didn''t mean any harm..." Liang Jia Hao noticed the change in Liang Wan Jun''s face and quickly intervened. "You... how could you guys do this..." Liang Wan Jun looked at her younger brother who was trying his best to smooth things over, her voice quivering. Ye Yiyi, who was seated by the side, looked coldly at Liang Wan Jun and Fang Xiu Min''s argument, a hint of pleasure discreetly surfaced on her elegant face. "What about us?!" Suddenly, Liang Shi Han, who was seated next to her, stood up. "Our family feeds you and you live off of our backs. All these years, if it wasn''t for my father''s kindness and allowing you to stay, you guys would''ve been sleeping on the streets long ago! Look at the way your own daughter acts--don''t you know it in your hearts? Ye Wanwan''s a tyrant! She''s so ugly, ipetent and fake. How could anyone not insult her..." "Shi Han, why are you saying all this about your Wanwan-jie!" Liang Jia Hao shot a look at Liang Shi Han. "Dad! I didn''t say anything wrong. Anyway, we''re from the same generation, so why can''t I criticize her? If she''s so capable then why doesn''t shee and take her parents away? They''re totally living off our family. We''ve taken care of her parents for so many years but look at them--are they even the least bit grateful? ''If it wasn''t for them, would you have always fought with mommy all these years?!" Liang Shi Han didn''t give in at all; her hatred towards Ye Shao Ting''s family had reached its max. Liang Jia Hao looked at Liang Shi Han and was somewhat helpless in controlling his own precious daughter. Finally, Liang Jia Hao sighed and gave up. Facing Liang Shi Han''s criticism, Liang Wan Jun could only close her eyes as her heart ached painfully. Ye Mu Fan''s fists were tightly clenched and his heart was extremely stifled as he looked at the scene before him. At this moment, all the guests nearby gave them weird looks. Liang Shi Han looked at Liang Wan Jun and the others who were silent and sneered, "If it was my parents, I would never ditch them and not care about them at all." "Shi Han, what would you do then?" Fang Xiu Min seemed to be asking this question on purpose. "I''d definitely work hard to earn money to let you two settle down and live well. I''d never leave the two of you at someone else''s house for years and trouble others," Liang Shi Han replied as a matter of fact. Chapter 332: Remarkably beautiful Chapter 332: Remarkably beautiful Chapter 332: Remarkably beautiful "Ay..." Fang Xiu Min sighed, pretending to be relieved. "If only someone else''s daughter was as sensible as you are, that''d be great... however, some people still treat their daughter like a precious baby with no knowledge of herself at all." Liang Wan Jun''s breathing became faster at the mockery from this mother and daughter duo. "Big sis, I know it''s not easy for your family, but it''s not easy on our family as well. Is managing a company easy for Jia Hao? That money was earned from his blood, sweat and tears, wasn''t it? We''re not rich and mighty; we really can''t afford to have people live off us!" Fang Xiu Min said coldly. There were many guests in the vicinity and everyone started looking at them. Although they knew that Ye Shao Ting had been down and out these few years, they didn''t expect that this family would be so ridiculous to treat someone else''s home as their own and live there for so many years. Not only were they ungrateful, they didn''t have the intention of leaving at all. Ye Yiyi looked at this dispute with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes while her face remained gentle and warm as lifted her gaze to look at the unhappy Fang Xiu Min and the helpless Liang Jia Hao. She spoke leisurely: "I''ll pay for uncle and auntie, alright? And I''ll also apologize on behalf of Ye Wanwan... today''s grandpa''s birthday banquet, so don''t be so agitated. If grandpa finds out, he''ll be upset again." Hearing what Ye Yiyi said, Fang Xiu Min''s expression turned warmer and considering that it was Ye Hong Wei''s birthday banquet, she didn''t dare make a big fuss as she shook her head. "Yiyi, it''s not easy for our family either. All these years, this family has tormented us. Tell me, do you know of anyone who would be so shameless? They don''t have their own house, yet they want to stay at someone else''s house and not leave. Nevermind that their own family isn''t doing well; they even pulled others down with them." Ye Yiyi sneered in her heart as her eyes swept across Ye Shao Ting''s family while her face kept that elegant and warm expression. However, just as Ye Yiyi was about to speak, a surprised gasp resounded from the back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Hearing that, everyone turned to the left to look. A fiery figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s line of sight. A stunningdy dressed in a ming red evening gown slowly walked in. Under the shining light, her wless and astoundingly beautiful charm roused everyone''s gasps of admiration instantly. Every frown and smile by that woman made their hearts palpitate with eagerness; a luster shone in her crescent eyes like they contained a gxy of stars. Although she had the body of a delicate girl, her aura was extremely refined, unlike anything from the human world. In a split second, everyone was drawn to that stunning figure. "Who... who is this? She''s too beautiful, isn''t she?" "From the showbiz? Impossible... I''ve never seen her before..." "This look... this aura... I thought Ye Yiyi''s looks were already quite outstanding and didn''t expect that there would be someone who looks even better! Where exactly did this girle from?" Every guest at the scene, no matter male or female, waspletely dumbfounded. There was actually someone so remarkably beautiful... Everyone had doubts in their hearts and tried to guess who this person was. Ye Yiyi and everyone else also noticed this stunning woman. Initially, Ye Yiyi''s appearance was already considered the most beautiful that night, but unexpectedly, that woman''s appearance crushed Ye Yiyi. Ye Yiyi looked at that extraordinarily beautiful woman with aplicated gaze. She observed her graceful footsteps, each step moving towards them and her brows furrowed slightly, a bad feeling inexplicably arising in her heart... Chapter 333: Ugly girl Ye Wanwan? Chapter 333: Ugly girl Ye Wanwan? Chapter 333: Ugly girl Ye Wanwan? Liang Shi Han was also shocked by that woman''s appearance; she didn''t expect that someone better-looking than Ye Yiyi would show up, but she didn''t dare show her surprise on her face. The woman slowly walked past the crowd. As her figure went by, there were many gasps of surprise. However, just when everyone was trying to figure out where this woman came from, they saw her walking directly to Ye Shao Ting''s table. She stood there, and her breathtaking eyes looked over everyone at the table, finallynding on Fang Xiu Min. Her red lips started to open and she said in a very sweet voice "What auntie said was right!" Auntie?! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Fang Xiu Min stared at the woman with panic and suspicion in her eyes-- who exactly is this girl? Why did she call me auntie out of the blue? Not only Fang Xiu Min and Liang Jia Hao, but every guest in every corner of the room, was bbergasted. "You are..." Fang Xiu Min looked at the woman with doubt and hesitation. The girl smiled. Her red-stained lips curved into an attractive smile as she said casually: "I haven''t seen all of you for a short period of time, yet auntie has already forgotten me? I''m Ye Wanwan." Ye Wanwan!!! In a split second, everyone waspletely taken aback by what she said! What kind of joke is this! This woman of unrivaled beauty is actually the infamous ugly girl from the Ye family... Ye Wanwan?! The guests who had seen Ye Wanwan before were knocked senseless. In the past, Ye Wanwan always smeared her entire face with thick makeup, and she looked completely atrocious like a tomboy. No one expected that once she removed the thick makeup, the real face of Ye Wanwan would be so stunning. This shocking oue stupefied everyone at the scene. "Senior... didn''t you say that... Ye Wanwan''s an ugly girl..." A little fresh meat from Emperor Sky regained his senses after the shock and immediately turned to the guy next to him, confused. "This..." The guy''s eyes didn''t leave Ye Wanwan. He stood rooted to the ground as the corners of his mouth twitched. Who''d have thought that... Ye Wanwan actually looks so attractive without the makeup?! "You... you''re lying huh... this is Ye Wanwan?!" "So this is the so-called ugly girl of the Ye family who''s madly in love with Gu Yue Ze and was even dumped by him?!" One of the guests burst out inughter. Truly, hearsay will always be hearsay, seeing is still believing. The ugly girl from the Ye family? Who are you kidding?! With Ye Wanwan''s looks, if this is ugly then Ye Yiyi ispletely inferiorpared to her. If this is considered ugly... then what about all the female starspeting with their looks in the entertainment industry--which one of them wouldn''t be considered ugly?! At this moment, Gu Yue Ze was slightly dazed as he looked at Ye Wanwan with a hint of disbelief and shock. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman before him was Ye Wanwan, who normally had on atrocious makeup and clothes in the past. However... Gu Yue Ze nced at Ye Yiyi from the corner of his eyes and noticed that her brows were furrowed. He instantly concealed his astonishment and sat there, pretending to be calm. "Wanwan..." Seeing that Ye Wanwan had suddenly shown up, Liang Wan Jun was still somehow unable toe back to her senses and couldn''t believe her eyes-- the woman in front of her was her own daughter. "Mom." Ye Wanwan calmed her emotions, smiled and turned to her astonished mother, giving her a reassuring look. Liang Wan Jun was taken aback. She even thought that she heard it wrong, but Ye Wanwan actually just addressed her... Fang Xiu Min''s face turned pale instantly. Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn''t be able to guess that this extraordinarily stunning woman before her was actually the girl whom she had repeatedly called ugly, Ye Wanwan! Chapter 334: A pigeon living in a magpies nest Chapter 334: A pigeon living in a magpie''s nest Chapter 334: A pigeon living in a magpie''s nest Seeing that extremely delicate little face of Ye Wanwan''s then looking at her own daughter, Liang Shi Han, Fang Xiu Min''s expression instantly darkened. If Ye Wanwan''s an ugly girl, then what''s my daughter?! The corners of Fang Xiu Min''s mouth were still twitching when Ye Wanwan turned to look at her with her eyes narrowed. She spoke with a fake smile: "Auntie, I think what you said just now really made sense." Fang Xiu Min was taken aback and couldn''t recall what she said. However, Liang Shi Han, who had returned to her senses, revealed a touch of jealousy in her eyes when she saw Ye Wanwan''s stunning looks. How is this possible? How could Ye Wanwan be so beautiful? It''s not fair! Liang Shi Han recalled what Fang Xiu Min said and sneered immediately, "Ye Wanwan, since this is the case, why are you still not taking your parents away?" Fang Xiu Min had just been harping about how Ye Wanwan didn''t care about her parents and forced them to stay at someone else''s house. Since Ye Wanwan felt what mom said was right, she should take her parents back! Liang Shi Han stared at Ye Wanwan, pleased with herself and waited for Ye Wanwan''s response. What''s the use of being so good looking? She''s still a useless flowervase! Ye Wanwan smiled faintly at Liang Shi Han''s viinous smug look and her smile widened. She tilted her head slightly andughed, "Shouldn''t it be you, cousin, who should take your parents away?" Ye Wanwan''s words shocked Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han. "Ye Wanwan, what did you say?!" At that moment, Fang Xiu Min suddenly stood up and pointed angrily at Ye Wanwan. Then Ye Wanwan shot a smile at them and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. "Auntie, ever since the day you and uncle got married, you''ve been living at our house. It''s been over 20 years." Without waiting for Fang Xiu Min to respond, Ye Wanwan immediately said, "Our family''s not wealthy and neither do we have a big house. After you and uncle had Shi Han, it became more crowded and because of this, my brother and I couldn''t return home and could only live away from home. Just now, cousin Shi Han gave a great speech and said that she''d take the two of you away so you guys wouldn''t bother others. That''s great! Then my brother and I can return home and live with our parents." This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Ye Wanwan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Fang Xiu Min red at Ye Wanwan and said, "It''s obviously your parents living in OUR house!" Facing the enraged Fang Xiu Min, the corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth curled up, revealing a devilish smile. "Auntie, you''re old and probably forgot about it. Before, when you got married to uncle, the two of you were dejected and poor. Nevermind the purchase of the house, even your wedding was settled by my parents alone and the house you''re living in right now was purchased by my father personally, allowing you and uncle to live in it temporarily. But after that, auntie and uncle didn''t seem to have the intention of moving out and my parents couldn''t say anything either. After all, we''re rtives--my parents obviously wouldn''t do something so heartless like drive our own rtives away, and they hadn''t collected a single cent of rent for 20 over years. However, I decided to speak up only when I heard that uncle and auntie have the intention of moving from cousin Shi Han''s brilliant speech just now. If cousin Shi Han really has the backbone, then as her older sister, I feel quite relieved." With that said, Ye Wanwan looked at Liang Shi Han meaningfully and acted like she was unconvinced. "However, from what I see, cousin Shi Han doesn''t have the ability to do that right now... after all, she''s been living in my house all this while and hasn''t left before, so how can she even talk about taking her parents away?" Chapter 335: Things youve given away Chapter 335: Things you''ve given away Chapter 335: Things you''ve given away "Ye Wanwan, you...!" Fang Xiu Min gritted her teeth. Her expression darkened and her heart started beating anxiously. When she and Liang Jia Hao got married, indeed, they didn''t have a single cent to their names. All the wedding expenses were paid for by Ye Shao Ting, but Fang Xiu Min never gave much thought about it. Since it was given to them, those things naturally belonged to them. She never dreamed that Ye Wanwan would reveal all this in front of everyone! "Uh..." Ye Wanwan looked at Fang Xiu Min''s agitated face and shook her head helplessly. She then turned to Ye Mu Fan and said, "Ge, it''s been hard for us all these years, huh. However, it''s not easy for them since they''re a blended family. Even if auntie doesn''t want to move out, as the younger generation, we have to endure a bit more. It''s not nice to drive a family of three out anyway." Ye Mu Fan looked suspiciously at the glib-tongued Ye Wanwan, not expecting that his own younger sister would embarrass Fang Xiu Min in front of so many people. He felt delighted in his heart. Although he couldn''t remove the grudge he held in his heart, he still yed along with her and mumbled, "Our skins are obviously thinner," implying that Fang Xiu Min''s family was thick-skinned. Ye Wanwan nodded. "Exactly. Unlike some other people who act like thugs and are so territorial-- taking what belongs to the owner and making it theirs, even driving the owner out." "What''s that saying again..." Ye Mu Fan rested his chin on his hand and pondered, right in sync with Ye Wanwan. "Pigeons living in a magpie''s nest," Ye Wanwan chuckled as she looked at Fang Xiu Min''s family indifferently. At this point, Liang Jia Hao''s face was totally red and he couldn''t find any words to rebut. At this moment, all the guests looked at each other with strange looks. From Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min''s words, they were given the impression that it was Ye Shao Ting''s family who refused to leave Fang Xiu Min''s ce. But it seemed like that wasn''t the truth. The house Liang Jia Hao and Fang Xiu Min were living in at the moment was actually a gift from Ye Shao Ting... "This... the house that Fang Xiu Min''s family is living in was actually bought by Ye Shao Ting?" "I really couldn''t tell. From what Fang Xiu Min''s family said just now, I thought they were so kind towards Ye Shao Ting''s family, but now... on the contrary, it''s more like Fang Xiu Min''s family took advantage of Ye Shao Ting''s family..." "The phrase ''pigeons living in a magpie''s nest'' was really fitting." "They''ve enjoyed the kindness of Ye Shao Ting''s family, yet they mocked the owner of the house and even wanted them to move out... they''re really thick-skinned. This has been a real eye-opener." "Tsk... that Liang Shi Han still spoke so sharply just now, no proper upbringing at all. I want to see just how she''s going to take her parents away." "Take her parents away? Didn''t you hear Ye Wanwan mention that Liang Shi Han was still living in the house..." ... "Ye Wanwan, who are you calling a blended family?! Are you even civilized!" Fang Xiu Min''s face was red with ruthlessness in her eyes. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Mom, she doesn''t know anything about being civilized. I don''t even know how she got into Qing He High School--she''s been the first from the bottom every year. I''m afraid she''s already been expelled," Liang Shi Han said. Ye Wanwan wore a smile and remained silent for a moment before speaking, "Obviously we aren''t as civilized as cousin Shi Han. With cousin Shi Han''s abilities, she should be able to take her parents away soon so my useless brother and I can return to live at home." After hearing what she said, Ye Mu Fan''s body stiffened and he shot Ye Wanwan a look. "What a joke," Liang Shi Han snorted disdainfully. "How can you take back what you''ve given away?" "Ye Wanwan, we didn''t ask for the house from your father before; they were the ones who gifted it to us themselves. What''s the meaning of bringing all this up now?!" Fang Xiu Min said viciously. Chapter 336: My parents arent used to living there Chapter 336: My parents aren''t used to living there Chapter 336: My parents aren''t used to living there Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, all the guests from every corner of the room were bbergasted. "Thick-skinned" wouldn''t be enough to describe this mother and daughter pair. "Auntie, you don''t have to be angry." Ye Wanwanughed. "Actually, the house that my parents gifted to you isn''t big, so even if the three of you moved out, it''s still quite small for the four of us. Since this is the case... on behalf of my parents, I''ll gift the entire house to your family." Ye Wanwan then looked at Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun and said, "Dad, mom... Auntie has a family of three; it''s not easy for her. If we really made her move out, I''m afraid they''ll be homeless and if outsiders hear about it, they''ll think we''re heartless..." A bunch of keys suddenly appeared in Ye Wanwan''s hands. "Dad, mom..." Ye Wanwan ced the keys lightly in front of the both of them. The keys were dark purple and were about the length of a finger. On top of each of them were the engraved words "Golden Seas". "A house at Golden Seas?!" Seeing those keys, Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han werepletely dumbfounded. Golden Seas was one of the most luxurious vis in Imperial City. Today, it was high-valued but there was no property for sale now--even if you had the money, you couldn''t purchase it. "This... how is it possible!" Fang Xiu Min was inplete disbelief-- isn''t Ye Shao Ting''s property at Golden Seas already foreclosed by the Court? Even if it was taken back, that''s an exorbitant amount. How could Ye Wanwan even have the ability to afford it? Liang Wan Jun took the keys in a daze as she and her husband turned to look at each other, completely confused. Even Ye Mu Fan''s eyes were filled with shock. Ye Wanwan''s long hair fell casually on her back, and her gaze swept across Liang Shi Han''s family with a sense of mockery as she said, "So, uncle and auntie, the three of you can have that house for yourselves. I''m afraid that my parents won''t be used to living in that kind of ce." In other words, the house they treated like a precious gem wasn''t suited for her parents to live in at all; that house was simply given to them because they didn''t like it. Fang Xiu Min gritted her teeth in anger and couldn''t get any words out. At this moment, Ye Shao Ting looked at Ye Wanwan with aplex look. Is this person truly my arrogant and despotic daughter from my memory...? Deep in Ye Shao Ting''s mind, the two figures simply couldn''t be reconciled, and he felt that they were two totally different people--from her look today down to her attitude and actions, there was just too big a contrast. "Ye Wanwan, so what if you have a vi at Golden Seas? Who knows how you even obtained that property?! Such a young age, yet you don''t even have a proper job and still haven''t graduated from high school and were even expelled-- you''re just a piece of scum in this society!" Liang Shi Han pointed at Ye Wanwan and sneered viciously. She heard news that the school expelled Ye Wanwan long ago and wasn''t sure what this woman was doing outside now. Ye Wanwan didn''t even look at Liang Shi Han, nor did she even have the slightest desire to respond. "Shi Han, you''ll be entering Imperial Media University soon and will be one of the elite pirs of society, so don''t you waste your breath debating with this useless scum!" Fang Xiu Min sneered. "Imperial Media? It''s at the peak of the pyramid in the media profession... it''s highly revered..." All the guests seemed doubtful as many of them sized up Liang Shi Han. "Being able to enter Imperial Media at this age, her future will be bright and limitless." "Many media experts couldn''t enter Imperial Media even if they wanted to!" Imperial Media University was said to be the most stringent in their enrolment in all of Imperial City. Although there weren''t many who were epted in each round, those who walked out of there became the elites of the media world. Hearing the surrounding discussions, a proud smile reced the gloominess on Fang Xiu Min''s face instantly as she looked condescendingly at Ye Wanwan. Chapter 337: This granddaughter of yours is outstanding Chapter 337: This granddaughter of yours is outstanding Chapter 337: This granddaughter of yours is outstanding "Shi Han, let''s go congratte the old man!" When she considered how her daughter had been admitted to Imperial Media, Fang Xiu Min became arrogant once again. She stood up and hauled Liang Shi Han towards the main seats at the front. Following the arrival of Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min at the main table, a group of elders turned to them. "Grandpa, I want to wish you a healthy, long and enjoyable life!" Liang Shi Han looked at the elderly man with an obedient smile. Ye Hong Wei didn''t move at all. He was extremelyposed and although he looked a little old, he still had the dignified manner of a lion. After some time, Ye Hong Wei nodded, indicating his appreciation. "Shi Han," Fang Xiu Min gestured to a white-haired old man wearing sses seated next to Ye Hong Wei, "this is a guest professor at Imperial Media, professor Li Yue. Hurry and greet him!" Not long from now, Liang Shi Han would be entering Imperial Media University, so Liang Xiu Min naturally wanted to take this opportunity to introduce her to professor Li Yue. "How are you, grandpa Li!" Liang Shi Han asked in her sweetest voice. Hearing that, Li Yue smiled and replied, "Liang Shi Han, right? I know that for this batch of students, you must be quite outstanding to enter Imperial Media at your age. You have to put in much more effort in the future, alright?" "Thank you for your praise, grandpa Li. I will work hard for sure." Liang Shi Han nodded obediently. Fang Xiu Min was about to speak when a gentle voice interrupted her from behind. "Grandpa, I wish you longevity and happiness." Ye Wanwan was donned in an appropriate evening gown and her actions were extremely elegant. Seeing Ye Wanwan, Ye Hong Wei''s brows furrowed instantly. Ye Hong Wei didn''t have a good impression of this granddaughter of his. In the past few years, Ye Wanwan barged into the old residence of the Ye family and made a huge racket countless times. Each time, Ye Hong Wei''s impression of this girl worsened and today, he didn''t want to see her at all. "En." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ye Hong Wei''s tone had an obvious hint of coldness. Noticing the old man''s attitude towards Ye Wanwan, Liang Shi Han had apleteck of apprehension as she shot a nce over at Ye Wanwan. "My mother and I still have some things we want to discuss with grandpa and professor Li Yue, so please leave us for a moment." Without waiting for Ye Wanwan''s response, professor Li Yue suddenly stood up, narrowed his eyes and wiped his sses with his fingers, taking a good look at Ye Wanwan. "Which school did you graduate from?" Professor Li Yue asked. "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s a joke if I told you--Ye Wanwan got expelled by the school even before she graduated high school." Fang Xiu Min gave Ye Wanwan a sideways nce and sneered before Ye Wanwan replied. "Ye Wanwan?" At that moment, professor Li Yue''s face was nk and a hint of bewilderment shed in his eyes. "You''re a student from Qing He!" Upon seeing professor Li Yue''s reaction, Ye Hong Wei''s face turned ugly. Everyone at this table was an important guest. Could it be that this Ye Wanwan had been so disgraceful that even professor Li Yue knew about it... With that thought, Ye Hong Wei gave Ye Wanwan an even more critical gaze. Ye Wanwan looked at professor Li Yue and nodded slightly. "Yes, I am." "No wonder I thought you looked quite familiar," professor Li Yue said excitedly and revealed a touch of warmth in his eyes. Professor Li Yue looked at Ye Hong Wei, whose expression waspletely frozen, and said with excitement in his eyes. "Old man, this granddaughter of yours is outstanding!" Hearing professor Li Yue''s words, everyone in the room was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant by that. Both mother and daughter, Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han, looked at each other, in total confusion and bewilderment. Ye Hong Wei was taken aback, and he asked casually, "What do you mean?" Chapter 338: Fighting over a student Chapter 338: Fighting over a student Chapter 338: Fighting over a student "Hahaha, old man, don''t you know yet?" Professor Li Yueughed and gestured towards Ye Wanwan. He said, "This granddaughter of yours is outstanding-- she''s had the top score in our city for the liberal arts paper. Amongst everyone in this batch of new students, Wanwan secured the first ce, no, actually, for the past three batches of students, nobody surpassed Wanwan. Us, Imperial Media, nearly started a big fight with Imperial City University over her. Thankfully, Wanwan finally chose Imperial Media." "I even wondered which family had such a great blessing to be able to raise such an outstanding girl; I didn''t expect it''d actually be your family! "I say, old man, you''ve hidden this precious granddaughter of yours very well. In the past, I''ve only heard you mention Yiyi, but I didn''t think that you groomed someone even more amazing, Ye Wanwan, I really have to take my hat off to you." Professor Li Yue became more excited as he looked towards Ye Wanwan with an undisguised admiration in his eyes. "Professor Li, you''re ttering me--I was just lucky," Ye Wanwan smiled and replied gracefully. "Wanwan, if I had your luck in the past, I''m afraid I would be so full of myself that I wouldn''t know my own name anymore. You can still be so calm andposed, huh?" Professor Li Yueughed and shook his head, bing increasingly fond of this neither servile nor overbearing, cool-headed girl. "Wanwan, you were wrong." All of a sudden, another elderly man stood up at the main table and shot an unhappy look at Li Yue.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This elderly man was dressed in a white suit, radiating health and vigor from his body. He appeared to be a rich and honorable person. He was no stranger to everyone--he was Zhou Qing Gang, a board member of Imperial City University, which imed to be the top institution in Imperial City. "Wanwan, Imperial City University promised that we would rmend you for postgraduate studies but you chose Imperial Media University in the end. It really hurt our hearts; Imperial City was really genuine and sincere in inviting you to join us and our conditions were in no way worse than Imperial Media''s." Zhou Qing Gang sighed and felt it such a pity that he couldn''t snatch such a good seed from Imperial Media... if he''d known that Ye Wanwan was Ye Hong Wei''s granddaughter, he would''ve definitelye over to Old Ye''s ce to snatch this girl. "Zhou Qing Gang, Wanwan already chose us, Imperial Media, so you should stop harping on about it. Anyway, when school starts, Wanwan will be a student at Imperial Media University, so you... should just give up!" Professor Li Yueughed. "That may not be the case. This hasn''t been confirmed yet. Wanwan merely had this intention, so who knows, she might choose Imperial City University in the end." Zhou Qing Gang didn''t want to admit defeat. He even turned to look at Ye Wanwan and tried to express that he thought very highly of her. At this moment, these two prestigious academics of Imperial City were fighting over Ye Wanwan like kids. This scene silenced all the guests in the room as if there were only Zhou Qing Gang and Li Yue''s voices left in the world. It was as if there were roots growing out of their feet--both mother and daughter, Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min, stood rooted at the same spot. There was a simultaneous explosion in their heads before everything went nk. The one they called ipetent and useless, the scum of society... Was actually someone academics from Imperial Media University and Imperial City University fought over... "Didn''t Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min... say that Ye Wanwan hadn''t graduated from high school and was expelled..." "Yes, they did. I almost believed what they said and never expected... this turn of events..." "I see that Ye Wanwan hasn''t even said a single word to refute..." ... Chapter 339: I listen to grandpa Chapter 339: I listen to grandpa Chapter 339: I listen to grandpa "Haha... how is this not a rebuttal? She''s treating mother and daughter like clowns and doesn''t even show the slightest desire of caring about them..." "This is a true goddess..." Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun watched as Li Yue and Zhou Qing Gang fought over Ye Wanwan at the front. They felt as if they were in a dream and everything was unreal. They couldn''t connect all this with the daughter who had broken their hearts. "Old Ye, you should persuade that precious granddaughter of yours toe to Imperial City University. You know yourself how high our teaching standards are." Zhou Qing Gang turned to Ye Hong Wei and changed his target, honing in on Ye Hong Wei instead. Ye Hong Wei immediately became the focus of the main table. "This..." Ye Hong Wei was slightly startled. He turned to look at the calm andposed Ye Wanwan with aplexed look; it hadn''t hit him what the two people were debating about. Ye Wanwan actually had such astounding results; she really exceeded everyone''s expectations. "Old Ye, you better not be up to any mischief. Otherwise, I''ll break all ties with you." Li Yue was upset and spoke hurriedly, afraid he''d lose to Zhou Qing Gang. "Wanwan, your intention is to enter Imperial Media right? Don''t be swayed." Li Yue didn''t forget to warn Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan stood by the side, unsure whether tough or cry as she watched these two squabbling over her. Her eyes suddenly met Ye Hong Wei''s mixed gaze then a grin spread across her face. She walked slowly until she stood in front of Ye Hong Wei directly and said gently, "I''ll listen to grandpa." Listen to grandpa? All the guests at the scene thought they experienced an auditory hallucination. They already heard that Ye Wanwan and the Ye family''s old man were like fire and water and that she often appeared at the Ye old residence to wreck havoc. But at this moment, Ye Wanwan stood right in front of Ye Hong Wei, lookingpletely like an obedient granddaughter. Where''s that trace of animosity between them? Tonight, it seemed like every bit of hearsay about Ye Wanwan was just rumors that would be taken down by Ye Wanwan personally. Even Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were in disbelief, much less the guests. This was really the daughter who hadn''t visited them for years and had a deep feud with the Ye family? As for Ye Mu Fan, he looked as if he''d just seen a ghost. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han''s minds went totally nk with each piece of news sting their heads one after another, instantly destroying any arrogance and smugness they had. They had no clue how to retreat to their seats and didn''t dare to speak a word. They really wished everyone would forget their existence. At the side of the main table, the old man, Ye Hong Wei, sized up this granddaughter standing in front of him again, pondering something. "Old Ye, this is truly a precious granddaughter--she''ll even listen to you about which university to choose..." Zhou Qing Gang felt rather helpless. "Old Ye, what do you think?" Professor Li Yue asked anxiously. Hearing this, Ye Hong Wei thought deeply for a moment. His far-sighted and majestic eyes restrained an inexplicable glow as they swept across Ye Wanwan''s face. He then retracted his gaze and spoke in a steady and powerful voice, "Since her intention was originally towards Imperial Media, that shall be it." "You...this Old Ye..." Zhou Qing Gang''s only hope was shattered and his face had nothing but resentment all over it. "Hahahaha, Old Ye. You really dote on your granddaughter and know the strength of Imperial Media!" Li Yue was very d and satisfied with Ye Hong Wei''s words. Chapter 340: Whos your grandpa? Chapter 340: Who''s your grandpa? Chapter 340: Who''s your grandpa? Watching from a distance, Ye Shao Ting had been silent all this time. He furrowed his brows as he looked at Ye Wanwan who seemed to have turned into apletely different person and his heart was filled with doubt. The daughter from his memory would never be so sensible and obedient, and she even hated the Ye family to the core. Ye Shao Ting wondered whether the sudden appearance of Ye Wanwan at her grandfather''s birthday banquet was simply for her to give her grandfather her wishes, or did she have any other motives like ruining this banquet and embarrassing the entire Ye familypletely? Ye Shao Ting obviously didn''t want his own daughter to do that, but it had been so many years... and he was honestly quite tired of it already... Ye Wanwan caught wind of her father''s suspicions unintentionally and felt deste. In her previous life, her behavior was indeed too much and she really was like fire and water with the Ye family. She never forgave her parents and was filled with hatred. In her previous life, she did attend her grandpa''s birthday banquet and she caused aplete pandemonium at the scene in front of all the guests, making her parents and the Ye family thoroughly embarrassed. Her grandfather was so agitated that he had a sudden heart attack and was hospitalized for half a month. With that thought, Ye Wanwan retracted her gaze and slid closer to Ye Hong Wei. Ye Hong Wei didn''t reject Ye Wanwan, and even the coldness from his face dissipated. At this moment, it had already been quite some time since the start of the banquet and guests headed to the chairman''s seat, one after another, to wish him well and present their gifts. The gifts from the guests were mostly just a formality and didn''t have any significance in the eyes of the older generations. They merely took a nce at them and didn''t find any novelty in them. After some time, Liang Jia Hao and Fang Xiu Min''s family went up. Liang Shi Hao held onto a considerably costly inkstone in her hands and presented it to Ye Hong Wei. Then using her sweetest voice, she said, "Grandpa, I know you like to write and draw, so my parents spent a very long time to specially prepare this inkstone for you. I hope grandpa likes it." Fang Xiu Min spent quite a bit of effort in order to obtain the inkstone and prepared it to be gifted to Ye Hong Wei at his birthday banquet to win his favor. Due to the incident just now with Ye Wanwan, Fang Xiu Min hadpletely embarrassed herself and she had to depend on this inkstone to win the old man''s favor. Ye Hong Wei''s gaze swept across the inkstone and nodded slightly, getting someone to put it aside. Although Ye Hong Wei didn''t have any special reaction, his slight nod was an indication of approval that made Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han both heave a silent sigh of relief. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Shortly after, Liang Shi Han''s nced at Ye Wanwan''s empty hands, "Wow, it''s grandpa''s birthday yet someone actually came empty-handed?" "Tsk... Shi Han, you better not learn from some people who only know how to be pretentious and bring only her big mouth to grandpa''s birthday." Fang Xiu Min had lost face in front of Ye Wanwan just now, so she couldn''t miss an opportunity to mock Ye Wanwan. "Grandpa?" Ye Wanwan looked at Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han and the corners of her mouth curved up slightly, revealing a cold sneer. "Who''s your grandpa?" Following what Ye Wanwan said, a few guestsughed instantly. The smile on Liang Shi Han''s face stiffened instantly. The meaning behind what Ye Wanwan said was very obvious-- Fang Xiu Min''s family didn''t have anyone with the surname "Ye", but Liang Shi Han kept calling him grandpa so affectionately; just thinking about it made her nauseous. "You...!" Fang Xiu Min red at Ye Wanwan, her facepletely contorted in anger. "You better not bring your daughter here and im kinship in such a senseless way. We, the Ye family, never had the practice of simply acknowledging any random people as family." Ye Wanwan turned away when she finished speaking without bothering to see their reaction. Chapter 341: Her stage Chapter 341: Her stage Chapter 341: Her stage With just a few words, Ye Wanwan instantly made it clear to everyone that she was Ye Hong Wei''s blood granddaughter and had the true blood of the Ye family flowing in her. This was her stage. While Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han instantly became mischief-doers with just a few words from Ye Wanwan. At this moment, both mother and daughter were totally embarrassed. Facing criticism from all the guests, their faces turned red and they didn''t dare to speak anymore. The gift-giving segment continued and after Fang Xiu Min and Liang Shi Han presented their gifts, everyone was very curious to see what Ye Wanwan prepared as a gift. Even the person on the chairman seat, Ye Hong Wei, kept turning to look at Ye Wanwan. At this point, Ye Wanwan felt slightly helpless in her heart. At this point in time, she was still impoverished and didn''t have any spare cash to buy an expensive gift, so she could only put in more effort on the thought and bought a few buddha pearls at the antique market then she personally strung them into a bracelet. Although she did put a lot of thought into it, it wasn''t expensive. Following another guest who finished presenting his gift, Ye Wanwan took a few steps forward, looked at Ye Hong Wei and said gently, "Grandpa, Wanwan has prepared a little gift for you as well." "Alright," Ye Hong Wei nodded slightly. However, even before Ye Wanwan could take the buddha pearls out, housekeeper Huang Ming Kun entered the banquet hall, holding an exquisite box in his hands. "Old master, this is the gift Miss Wanwan prepared for you. It was ced out at the front just now and I saw it, so I brought it here," Huang Ming Kun spoke while a look of victory shed in his eyes. Seeing this, Ye Wanwan''s expression changed slightly. She deliberately ced this gift box outside the vi as she was afraid it''d cause a misunderstanding so she didn''t bring it in. In the box was the weird bone ornament she purchased from Nameless Nie for a hundred yuan. Ye Wanwan scanned the box carefully and it was obvious that the packaging had been tampered with by someone. Obviously, Huang Ming Kun opened the gift box and after he saw the bone ornament, he brought it in on purpose to frame her. Today was her grandfather''s birthday banquet-- a joyous asion and ording to the older generation''s interpretation of their destinies, if they found any bone product simr to a skull... An iciness emerged in Ye Wanwan''s heart. This Huang Ming Kun was really loyal towards Ye Yiyi and even now, he hadn''t forgotten to trip her up. However, the gift box was already in Ye Hong Wei''s hands and Ye Wanwan couldn''t stop him even if she wanted to. "What did Ye Wanwan get him... it looks quite heavy!" "I''m not sure, it really does look quite heavy." Ye Wanwan was Ye Hong Wei''s blood granddaughter, so whatever she gave him would naturally attract everyone''s attention and also, Ye Wanwan had already given them all quite a few surprises today. Everybody started specting about how extraordinary Ye Wanwan''s gift would be this time. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At this moment, Ye Hong Wei reached out with both hands and slowly opened the gift box. However, the second he opened the gift box, there were gasps from all over the hall and everyone''s face changed. After Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun saw what was in the box, their entire bodies stiffened and their faces turned ashen. All they saw was that in the exquisite gift box was a white skull lying there quietly. They weren''t sure which animal the skull belonged to, but it seemed ferocious and particrly dazzling under the light. Everybody fell into a dead silence at that moment and all their eyes were trained on Ye Hong Wei. At that moment, Ye Hong Wei''s pupils constricted and after taking a few deep breaths, his entire body shook as he lifted his head suddenly and his ice-cold eyes were like daggers, piercing directly through Ye Wanwan. Chapter 342: An inauspicious birthday gift Chapter 342: An inauspicious birthday gift Chapter 342: An inauspicious birthday gift "Ye Wanwan, you''re outrageous!" At that moment, Fang Xiu Min''s sharp voice resounded. "It''s grandpa''s birthday, yet you actually dared to give him such a terrible and disgusting thing. What intentions do you have! You''re seriously deranged!" Liang Shi Han saw the gift from Ye Wanwan and stood up instantly. She pointed towards Ye Wanwan and snapped at her. The group of elderly people seated at the main table, even Li Yue and Zhou Qing Gang, frowned and looked at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. Tonight was her grandfather''s birthday banquet, so why did Ye Wanwan give him such an inauspicious thing? Even on normal days, one should never give something like that to an elder, much less on their birthday. How was this meant for celebrating someone''s birthday? It was obviously meant to rush someone to his death! Sensing Ye Hong Wei''s icy-cold stare, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and her heart sunk. "Grandpa, this wasn''t the gift I prepared for you." "Ye Wanwan, housekeeper Huang already said this was gifted by you. You dared to give but dare not admit; I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious! After all, the Ye blood flows in you, so how could you do something so atrocious? You''re worse than a beast! What intentions do you have!" Fang Xiu Min didn''t give Ye Wanwan a chance to exin at all and eagerly threw stones while she was down. At the main table, almost everyone''s eyes were on Ye Wanwan except for an old pedant who was around 80 years old; his eyes were on the bone and he looked unconvinced. After all the guests had seen the bone, they all had strange looks in their eyes. Ye Wanwan''s gift was truly an eye-opener. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min''s usations and scolding were automatically disregarded by Ye Wanwan. There was a slight calmness on her delicate face. She hadn''t expected that she''d be entrapped by housekeeper Huang Ming Kun. Ye Wanwan kept her emotions in check and secretly plotted her next move. Ye Hong Wei was akin to a cier that wouldn''t melt in thousands of years; the cold light in his eyes was terrifying, causing anyone to tremble in fear. At the main table, all the important guests turned to look at each other, confused. On the other side, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were just as silent. Due to their rtionship with Ye Wanwan, they were unable to help. "Bring a magnifying ss." Suddenly, the old pedant narrowed his eyes and broke the silence. Although nobody knew what the elderly man needed it for, someone still brought a magnifying ss over to him. After he took the magnifying ss, the elderly sized up the bone eagerly. Nobody at the scene understood what he was doing. "This..." He peered through the magnifying ss and from time to time, he eximed in surprise and disbelief. Ye Hong Wei and the group of elderly people at the main table were all puzzled. After some time, the pedant stood up and held up the bone ornament right in front of his eyes. "Masterpiece..." he mumbled something softly and the light in his eyes glistened brightly. "Old Ye... can I speak to you about something..." he looked at Ye Hong Wei and made this sudden request. Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei didn''t understand. "Why don''t you give me this thing..." he stopped speaking at that point and shook his head. "No, no... why don''t I exchange my Rise of the Dragon with you for this?" Once he said that the entire hall fell silent. However, after a short period of silence, there were gasps of surprise. "Rise of the Dragon... could it be one of the collector items from the great carving master, Ouyang Yu?" "Indeed, that old pedant is indeed Ouyang Yu himself..." Chapter 343: Its a gem! Chapter 343: It''s a gem! Chapter 343: It''s a gem! "Rise of the Dragon is Master Ouyang''s proudest masterpiece in thest two years. He''d actually..." All the guests were stunned. What exactly was Ye Wanwan''s gift that even Ouyang Yu would exchange his Rise of the Dragon for it? Even Ye Hong Wei himself had a weird look on his face, much less the guests in the hall. "Haha, Old Ye, didn''t you tell me before that you appreciate my ''Rise of the Dragon'' very much...? Comeee, let''s trade!" Ouyang Yu was speaking to Ye Hong Wei, yet both his eyes never left the bone structure, and one of them seemed to even contain a burning heat. Ye Wanwan, who had been racking her brains for a solution, also turned to Ouyang Yu with a puzzled face. Uh, who am I, where am I, and what just happened... Great carving master Ouyang Yu wants to swap his "Rise of the Dragons" in exchange for that thing I bought from the antique market for a hundred yuan, what the heck? "Old Ye, it''s decided. I''ll take this away and get someone to bring the ''Rise of the Dragon'' over here tomorrow." Ouyang Yu embraced the bone structure and didn''t seem to want to give it back. As the head of the Ye family, Ye Hong Wei was very sharp and immediately said, "Give it to me." "Ah, you''re not exchanging? I thought you found this thing very ominous?" Ouyang Yu was suddenly very upset. "I won''t exchange it for now," Ye Hong Wei replied expressionlessly. "You... why are you so stingy? How about ''Rise of the Dragon'' with ''The Peacock Flies Southeast''! Ouyang Yu ground his teeth together. "The Peacock Flies Southeast?!" Gasps suddenly reverberated at the main table. "The Peacock Flies Southeast" was one of the early works of Ouyang Yu. Although it wasn''t as great as "Rise of the Dragon", it was still extraordinary. "Old Ye, don''t ever exchange it with him. Ouyang Yu, this old chap, has never suffered a loss before!" Professor Li Yue was the first to regain his senses as he reminded his friend swiftly. "Not exchanging," Ye Hong Wei spoke with conviction. Hearing this, Ouyang Yu was filled with disappointment and was very unwilling to return this bone structure to Ye Hong Wei. His eyes were even more unwilling to part with it. Following Ouyang Yu''s extreme reluctance to part with the bone structure, he still returned it to Ye Hong Wei and all the elders at the main table started sizing up the bone structure curiously. It was a pity they still couldn''t tell what it was exactly. Even Ye Hong Wei, who was experienced and knowledgeable, couldn''te up with a reason why it seemed so valuable. "Old Ye, this granddaughter of yours is really filial... this birthday gift from her is truly a masterpiece," Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but speak up. At this moment, Ye Wanwan felt a little hesitant--this great carving master couldn''t have seen it wrong because of his poor vision, right... "Old Ouyang, what exactly did Wanwan give him? I really can''t tell," Zhou Qing Gang probed curiously. Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei looked over as well. Ouyang Yu lit a cigarette and took a long drag before replying, "From the workmanship and professionalism, it can be rated as amazing. With this practice of technique and this grade of bone, it has an extraordinary implication. Generally speaking, this was made by a top craftsman during the Ancient Rome era and it was ced in the King''s mansion to bring luck and shake off evil spirits." Ouyang Yu had some doubts as well. "It''s just that I can''t really tell what material this is made of, but from the forging method, it''s definitely not a fake. In my perspective, it''s a gem." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Oh?" After Ouyang Yu said that, everyone couldn''t help but size it up carefully before Ye Hong Wei had a chance to speak. The anger and disgust in his eyes instantly vanished and was reced by a hint of surprise. The more Ye Hong Wei inspected it, the more he realized that this bone structure had a very domineering spirit. Chapter 344: Whos the expert? Chapter 344: Who''s the expert? Chapter 344: Who''s the expert? Having heard what Ouyang Yu said, Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min nearly dropped their jaws in shock. At first, they thought what Ye Wanwan gave was extremely ominous and never expected that it''d be considered a gem by Ouyang Yu... Seeing that Liang Shi Han and Fang Xiu Min still wanted to speak, Liang Jia Hao immediately red at them with fiery rage. Haven''t we been embarrassed enough tonight?! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Get back!" Liang Jia Hao stared sternly at Fang Xiu Min. Seeing Liang Jia Hao, who never lost his temper, be so agitated for the first time, both mother and daughter''s hearts shuddered in fear as they followed Liang Jia Hao out and left without a word. ... At the main table, Ouyang Yu didn''t want to give up just yet as he said, "Old Ye, say something. Are you exchanging or not!" Ye Hong Wei was silent for a while before he spoke, "This isn''t my birthday gift." Wanwan said just now that this art piece wasn''t what she prepared. When Ye Wanwan heard that, her eyes shifted slightly as she walked towards Ye Hong Wei and said in a very gentle voice, "Grandpa, although this art piece wasn''t given by me, it was from my father." "Oh?" Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Shao Ting who was seated nearby. At this moment, Ye Shao Ting was stunned. Since when did I ... "Dad..." Ye Wanwan quickly strode forward and pulled Ye Shao Ting''s elbow, leading him to Ye Hong Wei. "Grandpa, my father spent almost half a year begging an expert in order to get this," Ye Wanwan blurted out some nonsense she just came up with. "Who''s the expert?" Ye Hong Wei asked. "Grandpa, that expert already retired so he doesn''t want his name revealed..." Ye Wanwan was worried her father wouldn''t know how to answer so she simply made up a story. Ye Hong Wei didn''t give much thought to what she said. After all, this item was authentic and Ouyang Yu already confirmed this point. "Shao Ting, is this really the gift you prepared for me?" Tonight, this was the first time Ye Hong Wei looked at this son of his who had let him down. "This..." Ye Shao Ting turned to Ye Wanwan, who was next to him. Due to the urging in her eyes, he finally nodded his head and said, "Yes, father... I hope you like it." Ye Hong Wei''s expression turned warmer. "It''s rare that you''re so thoughtful." After speaking, Ye Hong Wei gave a sideways nce at Ouyang Yu and stood up, taking back the bone structure. Since it was given to him, he obviously had the right to keep it. "Are you really so stingy? Can''t I even do some research with it?" Ouyang Yu was suddenly upset. Ye Hong Wei didn''t bother responding. He ced the bone structure aside then said, "Shao Ting, what do you call this thing?" This bone structure was much more valuable than Ouyang Yu''s "Rise of the Dragon", so Ye Hong Wei naturally wanted to know its name. Ye Shao Ting was obviously unable to answer and Ye Wanwan quickly said unflinchingly, "Grandpa, dad''s friend said this item has no name and is waiting for someone whose fate is intertwined with it to give it a name. Why don''t you name it, grandpa!" "Really?" Ye Hong Wei inspected it carefully and thought deeply for a moment, "Then... let''s call it Demon Subduer, how about that..." Ye Hong Wei was extremely satisfied with this bone structure and had given it a name personally. Ouyang Yu stroked his beard and sneered unwillingly, "Demon Subduer... it does indeed suit this item..." Hearing that, everyone started chiming in and praised. Huang Ming Kun''s face sunkpletely when he realized that not only did he not make a fool out of Ye Wanwan, he even put her in the limelight. He was about to say something but he made eye contact with Ye Yiyi in the crowd and only then did he retreat, albeit unwillingly. Chapter 345: A family reunion Chapter 345: A family reunion Chapter 345: A family reunion This is from N?velDrama.Org. After that, Ye Wanwan and her father returned to their seats. Their table was in the corner, so aside from people in their family, there was nobody else there. After everyone returned to their seats, the whole family was silent. Ye Wanwan sat on an empty seat next to Ye Mu Fan, opposite her parents. Just now, Ye Wanwan''s aggressiveness towards the hateful uncle''s family and her fluid performance in front of her grandfather and the guests was done so skillfully and easily, like a butcher handling a cleaver. At this moment, everyone felt helpless and nked out,pletely unable to speak. Ye Mu Fan had been burying his head and drinking alcohol the whole time while Ye Shao Ting looked very perplexed and waspletely silent. Liang Wan Jun kept looking at her daughter and couldn''t sit still--she had many questions she wanted to ask, many things she wanted to say, but when she recalled the misunderstanding and attitude of her daughter towards them, she was hesitant and didn''t know how tomunicate with her daughter. There was a deadlock in the atmosphere. Ye Wanwan clenched her fist and was about to speak, but she swallowed her words back once they reached the tip of her tongue. She already prepared numerous things to say and do when she saw them again, but now, her brain was at aplete loss. What should I say? Sorry? Hundreds, no, thousands of sorries wouldn''t be enough for all the outrageous deeds she did in the past. She spent so much effort and had done so much; she toiled over her studies but after reaching this point, she realized that everything she did was useless--it was all useless. When she saw her parents old and frail faces and how her parents were ridiculed by her uncle and auntie''s family in front of everyone, the guilt and remorse spread in her heart, making it even harder to face them... "I..." Ye Wanwan opened her mouth but her throat was exceptionally hoarse. In the end, when Liang Wan Jun looked at her daughter like that, she couldn''t hold back anymore and didn''t care whether her daughter still hated and despised her. Using her maternal instincts, she reached out her hand and gently stroked her daughter''s hair while heartache filled her eyes. "Wanwan, you''re thinner... it must be really hard outside..." Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was taken aback at first then the tears started flowing as she crashed on the table. And Ye Wanwan''s tears were like a switch--they immediately broke the silence. Liang Wan Jun didn''t care about anything else and went past her husband and son, rushing over to her daughter. "Wanwan, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Have you been bullied outside?" Not only was Liang Wan Jun worried, but even Ye Shao Ting, who wasn''t good with words and had been silent throughout, became anxious and looked panicky. "Baby, what''s wrong? Hurry, tell daddy! Did someone bully you?" Ye Wanwan''s tears flowed down even more profusely... After how she treated them in the past, after all the ridiculous things she did, she was still worried that they''d never forgive her and what she should do if they really didn''t forgive her... However... Never... did she consider what to do if that didn''t happen at all... Just from a single teardrop, they held no grudge against her and still cared so much for her and loved her as always... "Mommy..." Ye Wanwan suddenly pounced into Liang Wan Jun''s arms. "I''m sorry... sorry... I shouldn''t have treated you and daddy like that... shouldn''t have said those words that hurt the both of you... I know my mistakes... please don''t be mad at me... don''t leave me, alright..." Suddenly being embraced by her daughter and hearing her daughter say those words, Liang Wan Jun''s face was filled with disbelief and tears started flowing out as well, "Silly child... how could daddy and mommy be mad at you..." Chapter 346: This time, Ill protect the both of you Chapter 346: This time, I''ll protect the both of you Chapter 346: This time, I''ll protect the both of you Ye Shao Ting''s eyes were slightly red as he turned away in an attempt to hide his face. Ye Mu Fan looked at his younger sister who seemed to have be apletely different person. He was perplexed, remaining silent, but there was an obvious hint of doubt in his eyes. Ye Wanwan looked at her father. "Daddy... sorry... I know my mistakes... I was the one who harmed you... you''re in this plight because you tried to save me... our family''s in this plight all because of me..." Hearing her words, Ye Shao Ting''s face changed and he lowered his voice: "You... how did you find out? Who told you?!" Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose and thought about it. It seemed like there was no reasonable way of exining how she found out about this. Thus, she turned her head towards Ye Mu Fan and said, "Ge ge... ge ge told me..." Better to push the me onto her blood brother... Ye Mu Fan, who was minding his own business and drinking alcohol, heard what she said and his face was totally stunned. He received a smack on his back from his father before he could even react. "Bastard! Didn''t I tell you never to tell your sister, huh?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "I didn''t say it! How could I have said it!" "Not you? Then tell me, how did you sister find out?" Ye Shao Ting didn''t believe him. Liang Wan Jun also med him. "Mu Fan, you''re ridiculous! What if something happens to Wanwan..." Ye Mu Fan was so mad that he red at Ye Wanwan. "I really wasn''t one who told her! This girl is lying!" Ye Wanwan buried herself in her mother''s embrace, blinked then said meekly, "I''m not lying, ge ge is lying..." "Bastard! You''re still lying!" Ye Mu Fan got another smack from his father. "Damn! Why do you guys believe her and not me?!" Ye Mu Fan was so mad and kept yapping on about how neither of his parents believed him. With all this noise, the atmosphere around the family of four became much more harmonious. Now they understood why Ye Wanwan underwent such a drastic change. At the same time, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were very worried--they were afraid their daughter had suffered too much trauma and couldn''t handle it. Ye Wanwan naturally saw through her parents'' worries so sheforted them. "Daddy, mommy, don''t worry--I''m really fine. At first, when I just found out the truth, it was quite hard to bear but I know there''s no use feeling terrible and upset. I have to study hard to make the two of you proud, work hard so you guys don''t have to worry about clothing or food. It''s my fault so I must bear this responsibility. I will get back everything that belongs to the Ye family!" Ye Mu Fan couldn''t help but look at her... If this was in the past, he would definitely scoff at what she said, but now she did, in fact, get into Imperial Media with top results and her attitude changed drastically. However, the things she did in the past made it hard for him to believe her... Seeing that their daughter had actually grown up overnight, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were touched but their hearts were breaking. She must''ve gone through such painful times to end up with such a big change. Ye Shao Ting sighed. "Wanwan, it''s not your fault. It''s daddy''s fault. Daddy didn''t protect you well enough!" Liang Wan Jun''s heart was in pieces. "Wanwan, you don''t have to suffer like that, daddy and mommy are fine. We just want you to be well..." Ye Wanwan wiped her tears. The reflection of light in her eyes was like a myriad of stars. "Daddy, mommy, don''t keep treating me like a small child! I''ve already grown up, and I can protect the both of you now!" The husband and wife''s eyes reddened as they listened to her words. Chapter 347: A breathtaking birthday gift Chapter 347: A breathtaking birthday gift Chapter 347: A breathtaking birthday gift Ye Mu Fan seemed a little drunk. His eyes filled with ridicule as he sneered in a low voice, "Tsk, protect? Just you alone? How are you going to protect... our family''s done for... everything ended long ago... everything''s gone..." Right now, they had nothing at all, so what could they use to fight second uncle''s family? How could they take back what was theirs...? Tsk... she''s so naive... After Ye Mu Fan spoke, the table entered a silence once again. At this moment, gasps of amazement suddenly resounded from the main table. Immediately, all the guests turned towards the main table. Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze had taken out a calligraphy painting and were about to unroll it. The words on the painting had a simple and unadorned vibe, but it looked like it could suck viewers into the painting and let them experience the scenery from long-ago, first-hand. Ye Hong Wei stared at the painting for a long time and a trace of astonishment appeared in his eyes. At the main table, a few of the elders who were passionate about calligraphy painting immediately jumped up and stood next to Ye Hong Wei. After they inspected the painting, each of them gasped in amazement. "It''s amazing! This is really the writings of Mei Jing Zhou, great master Mei!" an old man eximed excitedly. At the bottom of the painting was the genuine seal of Mei Jing Zhou. "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain?" Ye Hong Wei couldn''t shift his gaze away from the calligraphy painting. Ye Hong Wei was passionate about calligraphy and painting antiques. Calligraphy painting was at the top of his list of favorites. Currently, the person he admired most was the national treasure and painter, great master Mei Jing Zhou. Every calligraphy painting by Mei Jing Zhou had an extraordinarily high value; there was nobody in the entire country who could surpass him. "Grandpa, this is indeed Autumn Dusk in the Mountain," Ye Yiyi said softly. "Grandpa, Yiyi knew you loved great master Mei''s calligraphy painting and after numerous tries, she managed to obtain this painting from great master Mei." Gu Yue Zeughed. Not long ago, Gu Yue Ze used his status in Gu Group and his father''s name to request this painting. Initially, he wanted to get great master Mei to appear at this banquet but it was a pity, great master Mei was really hard to invite and only said he would considering without giving him a definite answer. At first, Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi were still somewhat hopeful but great master Mei hadn''t given them a reply up til now. "It must''ve been hard for you, Yiyi," Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Yiyi with an adoring gaze. "As long as grandpa likes it, Yiyi''s perfectly content," Ye Yiyi replied. "This is the greatest surprise that grandpa received today and also my favorite birthday gift. Good children, very thoughtful of the both of you," Ye Hong Wei smiled. At this moment, housekeeper Huang Ming Kun rushed to Ye Yiyi''s side and whispered a few words into her ear. "Really?!'' Ye Yiyi''s face was filled with surprise. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Huang Ming Kun just told her that great master Mei hade personally with a gift. "Yue Ze... great master Mei is here!" Ye Yiyi pulled Gu Yue Ze to the side and said excitedly. Hearing that, Gu Yue Ze was slightly taken aback and asked in disbelief, "Great master Mei really came?" "En..." Ye Yiyi nodded. "He just reached the house and will be here soon." At this moment, Gu Yue Ze looked at Ye Yiyi and said with a gentle smile, "I already said there wouldn''t be a problem." Ye Yiyi was filled with happiness as she looked into Gu Yue Ze''s eyes with admiration. "It''s all thanks to uncle''s reputation!" With that said, everyone in the hall turned their gaze to the back with a swish. A certain elderly man around 60 years old dressed in a grey and white Tang suit strode into the hall with his assistant. "Damn..." "No way..." "Is it really the man himself?" "Mei Jing Zhou... great master Mei?!" All the artistes from Emperor Sky werepletely dumbfounded. Chapter 348: Overwhelmed with honor Chapter 348: Overwhelmed with honor Chapter 348: Overwhelmed with honor Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze immediately stood up and walked towards the elder. "Great master Mei, we''re truly honored to be able to finally see you!" Ye Yiyi looked surprised and was extremely weing. "Good evening, great master Mei. I''m Gu Cang''s son, Gu Yue Ze," Gu Yue Ze smiled and introduced himself. Mei Jing Zhou nodded. "Good evening." Indeed, he knew who Gu Cang from Imperial City Gu Group was--the two of them had some interactions before. Some time ago, Gu Cang also spent a hefty amount to obtain the painting "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain". Seeing Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze standing at the sides of Mei Jing Zhou, all the guests in the hall suddenly saw the light. "Not only did they give the old man a calligraphy painting of great master Mei Jing Zhou, they even brought the master here personally..." Not far off, Ye Shao Ting also kept looking towards great master Mei Jing Zhou. Just like his old man, Ye Shao Ting also appreciated great master Mei Jing Zhou''s calligraphy paintings and revered him. He already wanted to meet Mei Jing Zhou for some time, but Mei Jing Zhou was a very private person and didn''t appear in public often, so he hadn''t had any chances to meet him all this time. Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and appeared amazed, "It''s really Mei Jing Zhou..." Ye Wanwan wasn''t very familiar with Mei Jing Zhou, but her father and her grandfather both loved great master Mei''s calligraphy painting, so she knew a little about him. She also knew what bringing this man here meant. At this point in time, the Gu family''s power already reached this point? They were actually able to invite Mei Jing Zhou himself to attend grandpa''s birthday banquet? Ye Shao Ting sighed. "It''s great master Mei Jing Zhou himself, there''s no mistaking it." Ye Mu Fan looked sideways at Ye Wanwan face of "worship". "Hmph! That''s right! It''s Mei Jing Zhou! Your fiance''s so capable, huh!" "Great master Mei, this way please." Gu Yue Ze raised his right hand and gestured respectfully, leading in front and walking towards the main table. Ye Yiyi apanied Mei Jing Zhou. Her movements were elegant as she softly informed him of Ye Hong Wei''s situation. Just as he reached the main table, the elders all stood up and greeted Mei Jing Zhou as if they were on familiar terms and each person went to shake his hand. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Haha, Old Ye, this granddaughter of yours is really capable; she actually managed to invite Mr. Mei Jing Zhou over!" One elderughed, clearly envious. At this moment, Ye Hong Wei was already standing up, right next to Mei Jing Zhou. Seeing Mei Jing Zhou, he was still somewhat in disbelief. "Mr. Ye, since it''s your birthday, I prepared something small for you." Ye Hong Wei was overwhelmed with honor. He went nk for a period of time before reacting. "Great master Mei, the Ye family is already greatly honored by your gracious presence." Ye Hong Wei truly admired Mei Jing Zhou. Mei Jing Zhou smiled slightly and allowed his assistant to step forward, presenting two calligraphy paintings. The assistant opened both paintings and ced them before Ye Hong Wei. The first painting was a majestic white tiger roaring in the woods with a torrential river. The white tiger was vivid and lifelike; its stance looked like it could escape from the painting. "Amazing... any works from the hand of Old Mei are indeed admirable!" Li Yue and Zhou Qing Gang peered closely and praised him to the high heavens. Ye Hong Wei was astonished. This drawing from Mei Jing Zhou was at apletely different level compared to "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain". Shortly after, everyone caught a glimpse of the second painting. There were dark clouds everywhere with thunder and lightning. In the clouds, there was a green celestial dragon brushing the clouds away, revealing the dragon''s head overlooking heaven and earth, mountains and rivers. It had a hint of unyielding and tyrannical grandeur, and it made the viewer feel as if he was really there, looking up at the azure dragon in the painting. Chapter 349: Requested by little friend Wanwan Chapter 349: Requested by little friend Wanwan Chapter 349: Requested by little friend Wanwan After a long time, Ye Hong Wei''s eyes finally left the two paintings. He couldn''t hold back as he eximed, "Mr. Mei''s works are truly eye-openers, amazing... amazing!" "This painting is called Heaven and Earth--the dragon protects the heavens, and the tiger protects the Earth. It looks like two separate paintings but actually, if you put them together, it bes one entire art piece." Mei Jing Zhou smiled. "Heaven and Earth... the dragon is the king of the Heavens, the tiger guards the Earth... great name!" The group of elders startedmenting. "Mr. Ye, I''m giving these two paintings as a birthday gift to you. I hope you''ll ept them," Mei Jing Zhou said. "This... is too much..." Although Ye Hong Wei was exceptionally happy, he naturally had to refuse this expensive gift. "Mr. Ye, you''re too kind. They''re just some works I did while I was bored. I''m happy as long as you like it," Mei Jing Zhouughed. "Grandpa, this is a token of appreciation from great master Mei. You should ept it!" Ye Yiyi said. Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei nodded, "Alright... thank you so much for the nice gift, Mr. Mei!" At that moment, everyone in the hall was bbergasted--this Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze seriously gave the most impressive gift tonight. Not only did they give him the painting "Autumn Dusk in the Mountain," they even invited Mei Jing Zhou himself who then gave Ye Hong Wei another painting, "Heaven and Earth"... Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Yiyi with an adoring gaze--his granddaughter, Ye Yiyi, had given him too many surprises during the banquet tonight. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Old Ye, it''s a huge blessing to have such an obedient granddaughter like Yiyi." "Haha, I really didn''t expect her to invite great master Mei over to celebrate your birthday..." "No one can deny that Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze put a lot of effort into this." Hearing the praise from the guests at the main table, Ye Hong Wei obviously enjoyed every bit of it. Ye Yiyiughed gently, "We, as the younger generation, have to do our best to get whatever grandpa likes." After Mei Jing Zhou finished toasting Ye Hong Wei, everyone wanted to step forward and talk to him, but he turned and started walking in another direction. Not far off, Ye Wanwan watched this scene calmly. She noticed Mei Jing Zhou had turned around and his eyes met hers then he started walking towards her. "Miss Wanwan, I trust you''ve been well since west met," Mei Jing Zhou quickly reached Ye Wanwan with a smile on his face. Seeing that Mei Jing Zhou was suddenly speaking to her, Ye Wanwan was stunned. You''ve been well since west met? She hadn''t met Mei Jing Zhou before. Furthermore, she wasn''t even in the same league as him... "Ye Wanwan knows great master Mei as well?" "She made great master Mei go over and say hello to her... they must know each other..." Ye Hong Wei ced his wine down and followed behind Mei Jing Zhou as he asked in surprise, "Mr. Mei, you know Wanwan?" Hearing that, Mei Jing Zhou nodded and said, "Of course, we became friends despite the difference in age and have known each other for a long time." "Oh?" Ye Hong Wei was even more surprised. Ye Wanwan actually knows great master Mei... Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun had the same look on their faces; they never knew Ye Wanwan knew Mei Jing Zhou... "Miss Wanwan, you should''ve told me about the party earlier--I could''ve prepared more," Mei Jing Zhou said. Huh? Ye Wanwan blinked and stood rooted to the ground. She had no idea what Mei Jing Zhou was saying. Is he really talking to me? "Great master Mei... what''s the meaning of this?" Ye Hong Wei and everyone else had the same bewildered expression. "Eh, Mr. Ye still has no idea?" Mei Jing Zhou smiled. "I''m here tonight at Mr. Ye''s birthday banquet because of my little friend Wanwan''s request to congratte Mr. Ye on your birthday." Mei Jing Zhou''s words were like thunderps on the ground. The entire hall wentpletely silent. Chapter 350: Could it be Si Ye Han? Chapter 350: Could it be Si Ye Han? Chapter 350: Could it be Si Ye Han? In the banquet hall, it waspletely silent as everyone''s eyes immediately shifted from Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze to Ye Wanwan. Everyone initially thought that Ye Yiyi was the one who invited Mei Jing Zhou to celebrate Ye Hong Wei''s birthday but just now, great master Mei Jing Zhou said his presence had nothing to do with Ye Yiyi. Following what Mei Jing Zhou said, the smiles on Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze''s faces instantly froze. "What great master Mei meant was... you were invited by Ye Wanwan?" "Of course," Mei Jing Zhou said matter-of-factly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "..." Gu Yue Ze choked. Although Ye Wanwan looked calm and expressionless on the surface, deep down, she was in complete turmoil. What''s going on? Why did Mei Jing Zhou say he knows me and that he''s here at grandfather''s birthday because of my request? I''m afraid nobody in all of Imperial City can invite Mei Jing Zhou; how was I able to invite this great god? Ye Wanwan didn''t understand until a name randomly shed in her head. Si Ye Han?! If he was behind this, getting this great master toe would be a piece of cake. But... how could that be... It was already an enormous favor for him to not prohibit her from going to the birthday banquet, so why would he go to such lengths to present such a great gift to her grandfather? How could Mei Jing Zhou be here not because of Gu Yue Ze''s dad''s invitation but instead, because of me? Gu Yue Ze was obviously in disbelief and wanted to continue probing, but he saw that Mei Jing Zhou''s attitude was very clear and if he kept asking, he''d only make a fool out of himself. Thus, he could only put on a calm andposed face and say, "Whatever brought you here, we''re d you were able to make it today." Ye Yiyi also chimed in earnestly, "That''s right, as long as grandpa''s happy! I really didn''t expect that Ye Wanwan would know someone like great master Mei Jing Zhou..." At this moment, the entire hall was filled with exmations of surprise. "Seems like we were all wrong--this granddaughter from the Ye family, who was said to be useless and ipetent, is actually ady with hidden talents!" "Exactly! She''s actually friends with someone like Mei Jing Zhou despite their age gap! Which person from the younger generation in Imperial City could aplish that?" "Even if Ye Shao Ting is down and out now, as the saying goes, a tiger father would never beget a dog daughter!" At this moment, Ye Hong Wei viewed Ye Wanwan in a different light once again. Could it be that this granddaughter, whom he hadpletely given up on, had really been enlightened and straightened out her thinking...? After Ye Wanwan modestly chatted a bit with grandpa and everyone else, she found a chance to speak to Mei Jing Zhou alone. "Mr. Mei, do you really know me?" Ye Wanwan looked at him with an inquisitive gaze. Although he didn''t seem to have any ill-intentions, this whole situation was fishy, so she still wanted to clear things up. Mei Jing Zhou said earnestly, "Of course, Ms. Wanwan. Why do you ask?" Seeing that Mei Jing Zhou was steadfast in his convictions, Ye Wanwan grew even more suspicious as she mumbled, "How could that be? Why don''t I recall meeting you..." "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten, little friend!" Mei Jing Zhou didn''t change his expression and looked a little disappointed even. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched, "I''m still very young..." "What do you mean?" Mei Jing Zhou was confused. Ye Wanwan smiled slightly. "What I meant was that it''s not possible for me to get dementia at such a young age. I think I really don''t know you, Mr. Mei!" Mei Jing Zhou coughed lightly. Ye Wanwan didn''t want to beat around the bush, so she asked directly, "Mr. Mei, did Si Ye Han send you here?" Chapter 351: Wheres your respect for Wanwan? Chapter 351: Where''s your respect for Wanwan? Chapter 351: Where''s your respect for Wanwan? Mei Jing Zhou furrowed his brows and looked confused. "I really have no idea who Miss Ye''s talking about." Seeing that Mei Jing Zhou maintained this genuinely confused expression, Ye Wanwan was completely bbergasted. She was adamant that she had never known someone like Mei Jing Zhou at all. There was no chance. She never thought that the great master would be so proficient in acting; his acting skills were too great, huh? Forget it, since he refused to confess, there was no use even if she kept pushing the matter. Ye Wanwan could only give up and return to her parents. Gu Yue Ze had been staring at Ye Wanwan for a while now and his face turned ugly, seeing her converse happily with the great master. That bony artifact was one thing, but no matter how capable Ye Wanwan was, it was impossible for her to invite someone like Mei Jing Zhou to attend a private birthday banquet. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. There was only one person capable of inviting Mei Jing Zhou in all of Imperial City... Thinking about that person, Gu Yue Ze''s face darkened immediately. Ever since he left Jin garden thatst time, he hadn''t asked about Ye Wanwan again. It was already extremely benevolent of him to offer to help Ye Wanwan that one time. Initially, he thought Ye Wanwan would get sick of the game after a couple days, but he didn''t expect that after so long, she''d still be involved with that guy. "Yue Ze... Yue Ze..." "Yiyi, what is it?" "Are you alright? What are you thinking about?" Gu Yue Ze looked at the delicate beauty standing next to him and his expression turned gentle and soft. "Of course. I''m thinking about us." If Ye Wanwan wanted to humiliate herself, she could go ahead and humiliate herself. Anyway, what she did had nothing to do with him anymore. Today, he would cut off all rtions he had with her and give Ye Yiyi a proper status. Ye Yiyi knew what he was referring to, so she blushed and said casually, "I''ll go say hi to uncle and auntie!" Gu Yue Ze furrowed his brows. "Whatever for?" Ye Yiyi looked at him helplessly and persuaded him, "Yue Ze, don''t be like that. We''re rtives after all!" Gu Yue Ze couldn''t rebut. "I''ll go with you then." Then the two of them carried their wine sses and walked over to Ye Shao Ting''s table. Ye Yiyi said courteously, "Uncle, Auntie, it''s rare to see you guys drop by. Let Yiyi know if you need anything. My parents and grandmother were unable to make it today due to the big snow at M country so the airport closed; I''m managing the banquet alone so if you find anything unsatisfactory, please forgive me." Her speech was wless and was masterful. Gu Yue Ze didn''t have any intention of speaking to Ye Shao Ting and the others; he didn''t even look at Ye Wanwan as if he was afraid that Ye Yiyi would be upstaged. He simply stood quietly by Ye Yiyi''s side the whole time. When Ye Shao Ting saw the two of them going everywhere as a couple throughout the banquet, he already felt very upset in his heart. Now, they were still acting like that right in front of him and his face turned much uglier. As Ye Shao Ting''s expression darkened, he looked at the young man whom he had admired a lot in the past. "Yue Ze, I already see you as my child and your engagement with Wanwan still exists to this day, but you''re acting like that with Yiyi in public--where''s your respect for Wanwan?" Facing the interrogation from Ye Shao Ting, a shadow of gloominess appeared on Gu Yue Ze''s face and he said, "Uncle Ye, in the past, I always regarded you as someone I deeply respected, but I really didn''t expect that you would betray your family and harm thepany''s interests just for your personal gain. People who walk different paths can''t make ns together--I can''t disregard my morals just for the sake of our past rtionship!" Chapter 352: Turn my nose up Chapter 352: Turn my nose up Chapter 352: Turn my nose up Gu Yue Ze spoke with righteousness all over his face before turning to Ye Wanwan, "Ye Wanwan and I never had any feelings for each other from the beginning, but Uncle Ye kept forcing me. I think I''ve already been nice not to turn against you!" Hearing what Gu Yue Ze said, Ye Mu Fan''s tightly-clenched fists nearly flew into his face. Clearly, this bastard disregarded his principles in the pursuit of profits; seeing that his dad lost everything, he immediately started fooling around with Ye Yiyi but was afraid people would start talking, so he didn''t immediately call off the engagement. Now he''s saying that he endured humiliation and carried a heavy burden -he''spletely shameless! Although Ye Mu Fan sneered in his heart, he purposely kept quiet and smiled wryly at Ye Wanwan. As expected, when Ye Wanwan saw Gu Yue Ze, she was instantly frightened and hadn''t dared to say a word from the start till the end. "Sorry Mr. Ye Shao Ting, in consideration for the past friendship we had, I''ve been making Ye Yiyi suffer for way too long; my engagement with Ye Wanwanes to an end right now!" Gu Yue Ze didn''t even address him as "Uncle Ye" anymore. He turned around and promptly left with Ye Yiyi after speaking. "Wanwan..." Ye Yiyi turned towards Ye Wanwan and left with Gu Yue Ze with an apologetic look. "This ass****!" Ye Shao Ting was so mad that his face turned red and his chest heaved violently. Today, he hadn''t felt provoked from all the humiliation he received today but at the moment, he was furious. Liang Wan Jun pulled her daughter''s hand, worried, "Wanwan..." Ye Mu Fan looked at the Ye Wanwan who still hadn''t muttered a word and scoffed softly at her with a look of ridicule, "Ye Wanwan, you''re really something--you didn''t even so much as let out a fart when you saw Gu Yue Ze! Didn''t you speak so well just now in front of daddy and mommy? What''s up? Feeling dejected from seeing him being so protective and caring towards Ye Yiyi? Talk about protecting daddy and mommy! I bet once that Gu guy simply raises his finger and beckons you over, you''ll forget about your surname, your name, who gave birth to you and who raised you, huh?!" "Mu Fan, stop it!" Liang Wan Jun shot a look at Ye Mu Fan crossly. Ye Mu Fan hmphed, "Did I say something wrong? You can change mountains and rivers but not a person''s nature--it''s not like this hasn''t happened before! Just a piece of advice, please take a good look at her tonight. If not, we never know whether we have to make a spectacle of ourselves once again!" Ye Mu Fan''s attitude didn''t bother Ye Wanwan and the corners of her mouth curved upwards into a lazy smile as she chuckled, "Ge ge, you worry too much. I didn''t open my mouth because I can''t be bothered to speak to that person. "After all... ge ge, people grow up and their tastes change. Today, your little sister really has to turn her nose up at level Gu Yue Ze''s at." Ye Mu Fan was taken aback when he heard that; he obviously didn''t expect Ye Wanwan would say something like this. In the past, if he said a single bad thing about Gu Yue Ze, she turned hostile towards him. Ye Wanwan continued leisurely, "I''m unlike ge ge. After so many years, your taste hasn''t improved at all!" Ye Mu Fan could hear the sarcasm behind Ye Wanwan''s words and his face changed. He immediately mmed the wine ss in his hand onto the table, "Ye Wanwan! What do you mean by that, huh?!" Ye Wanwan smiled fakely, "Ge ge, you said yourself that I would forget my surname and name for a man and wouldn''t even acknowledge my parents, but what about you?! Are you any better than me? Weren''t youpletely entranced by a girl as well? You didn''t even hesitate to descend from your status and be a ve!"This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 353: None of your business Chapter 353: None of your business Chapter 353: None of your business "You..." Ye Mu Fan was exasperated. "Alright, alright, it''s not easy for our family to be together like this today, so stop fighting!" Liang Wan Jun saw the two siblings had started fighting again and quickly tried to intervene. Ye Mu Fan suppressed the fiery rage within him and continued drinking his wine non-stop. At this moment, the banquet was halfway through. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Yiyi took the microphone and stood on stage entertaining the guests and offered birthday wishes, naturally and unconstrained, exuding a grandeur and gracefulness. As Ye Shao An, his wife and the old madam were unable to rush back due to the snow, this entire grand banquet was managed solely by Ye Yiyi from beginning till the end. Everything was clean and orderly, so the main guest was extremely grateful. Every guest had their eyes on Ye Yiyi was full of praise for her. "She''s indeed worthy of being the elders'' favorite granddaughter in the entire Ye family--she already had the demeanour of someone in-charge of the house; if someone could marry a good wife like her, he truly has good fortune!" "Don''t think about it, she''s already been snatched up by the Gu family! Didn''t you see how the two of them were inseparable tonight?" "The two of them are truly an ideal couple; a pair made in heaven!" "Tsk, I''m just afraid someone won''t stop pestering him..." ... With that said, all the guests turned towards a certain figure seated at the corner. "Actually, based on looks, Ye Wanwan''s a cut above her!" "Also, she got into Imperial Media University with such high scores and even has friendly rtions with Old Mei..." Everyone knew that saying "a cut above" was actually tactful--it wasn''t even an exaggeration to say that Ye Wanwan''s appearance today stunned everybody, not to mention her various surprising performances today. However, everyone knew that no matter how beautiful Ye Wanwan was and how outstanding she was, why did it matter? With Ye Shao Ting in this current situation, Ye Wanwan could neverpare to Ye Yiyi. Even if she continued pestering Gu Yue Ze, they were both in different worlds. Everyonemented over this. When Ye Yiyi was done with her speech, Gu Yue Ze suddenly walked towards the stage. Ye Yiyi nced at the man. A tinge of hesitation appeared in her eyes. Gu Yue Ze held Ye Yiyi''s hand. His eyes filled with tenderness as he spoke gently, "Yiyi, I know you care about your cousin''s feelings but please ept this as I''m begging you; please think of yourself and think of me too! I want everyone to know, the whole world to know... that you''re mine..." Ye Yiyi listened to Gu Yue Ze''s words and was very moved. In the end, she nodded. Everyone saw how Gu Yue Ze suddenly rushed to the stage. Their eyes instinctively turned to Gu Yue Ze with a hunger for juicy gossip and curiosity, unsure of what Gu Yue Ze was nning to do. Only Ye Wanwan, who was in the corner, knew that tonight, not only was Gu Yue Ze announcing the annulment of their engagement, he was also making it publicly known that he and Ye Yiyi would be engaged--crushing their entire family''s hopes to the ground. Just because of this incident, she made a huge din in her previous life andpletely embarrassed her parents. In this life... history seemed to repeat itself... "Everyone, I''m very sorry, I''ll need to take up a little of your time!" Gu Yue Ze held the microphone and spoke suddenly. Everyone''s eyes were on the tall and handsome man on stage, waiting for him to continue. Ye Wanwan raised her head, drank thest mouthful of tea in her cup and stood up. Ye Mu Fan saw Ye Wanwan stand up and immediately tensed up as instinctively grabbed her hand. "Ye Wanwan, what are you trying to do?" Ye Wanwan''s cherry lips curled up slightly as she calmly removed her hand from Ye Mu Fan''s grasp. "None of your business." Chapter 354: An announcement! Chapter 354: An announcement! Chapter 354: An announcement! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ye Mu Fan was so exasperated that he stopped caring and watched as Ye Wanwan made her way, step by step, towards the stage where Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi were. "I knew she would lose her reasoning once she saw Gu Yue Ze! Now you guys believe me, huh?" There was a trace of sorrow hidden in the darkness in Ye Mu Fan''s eyes, and his fingers were almost white from clenching his fists. If it wasn''t for this bastard, his rtionship with his younger sister wouldn''t have turned out this way... Liang Wan Jun''s eyes were filled with worry as she looked at her daughter. "Mu Fan, don''t say that about Wanwan. She changed a lot, so I believe she won''t behave too rashly..." Ye Shao Ting sighed and had nothing to say. Even if his daughter lost control and did something rash, he didn''t have the ability to secure his daughter''s happiness as her father, so he didn''t have the right to me or stop her. After noticing the red figure walking towards the stage, everyone''s eyes shifted from Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi to Ye Wanwan. After all, Ye Wanwan''s appearance and aura were too alluring--wherever she went, she attracted everyone''s attention. Gu Yue Ze looked at the girl making her way slowly towards the stage and his expression turned colder, bit by bit. To be fair, Ye Wanwan really changed his impression of her today but that was about it--he would never marry a worthless woman, the daughter of an abandoned son. This kind of woman could probably be a lover or a sex partner but she wasn''t qualified to be his wife at all. Although Ye Wanwan''s pestering had satisfied his vanity as a man, she overdid it and was rather irritating, especially on such an important day like today. When Ye Wanwan came closer, Gu Yue Ze immediately pulled Ye Yiyi to his side to protect her, looking wary and on guard. "Second young mistress Ye, is anything the matter?" A smile slowly appeared on Ye Wanwan''s picturesque face as she said politely, "Mr. Gu, may I have the microphone, please?" That smile was simply... a look of fawning adoration... bedazzling all living things... Only the sound of the air-conditioning running in the hall was heard. Even Gu Yue Ze went nk for a moment and narrowed his ice-cold eyes as his ck pupils sized up the girl in front of him suspiciously. Ye Wanwan didn''t speak either and stood there waiting. The audience exploded into a cacophony of excited murmurs. "Wow! Both his new and old lovers appeared on the same stage! This is so exciting!" "What trouble is Ye Wanwan trying to stir up this time?" "Could it be a public confession of her love? Either that or she''s going to make a scene! Anyway, it''s not like she hasn''t done any of this before!" ... Seeing that Ye Wanwan had appeared on stage all of a sudden, Ye Hong Wei''s face turned slightly ugly and wanted to get someone to stop her, but Gu Yue Ze already passed the microphone over to Ye Wanwan. "Thank you." Ye Wanwan took the microphone and thanked him courteously. Gu Yue Ze looked indifferent, not making anyment. Ye Yiyi raised her head to look at Gu Yue Ze, worried. Gu Yue Ze shot her a reassuring look. Even if Ye Wanwan wanted to make a scene, he didn''t intend on stopping her. On the contrary, the more trouble Ye Wanwan caused, the more advantageous it was to him... "Distinguished guests, friends, thank you foring today..." Ye Wanwan made all these pleasantries leisurely. Chapter 355: In love with someone else Chapter 355: In love with someone else Chapter 355: In love with someone else Her aura wasn''t the least bit inferior to Ye Yiyi''s; on the contrary, her calm and rxed expression looked like someone in charge of a household. After she exchanged some conventional greetings, Ye Wanwan finally got to the main point. "Taking advantage of the fact that all my friends and family are here today, I''d like to take up a bit of your time to make an announcement!" Make an announcement? There were murmurs around the hall instantly, curious about what Ye Wanwan was nning. At this moment, the old master called housekeeper Huang Ming Kun over and got him to prepare for any situation. A bright light shed across Huang Ming Kun''s eyes and he instantly called over a bunch of security guards on standby. Ye Mu Fan stared at the stage and drank a whole ss of wine in one go. A clear and melodious voice reverberated through the hall "Everyone knows that the chairman of the Gu Group, Gu Yue Ze, and I have an engagement." With that said, everybody revealed a knowing look and anticipated that she was going to talk more about this. "Is she going... to announce her sovereignty? Force him to submit?" "Seeing the two of them walking around as man and wife,pletely ignoring her, how could she not be anxious?" "Ye Shao Ting''s in this dire state today--he was chased out of his family and even has a buttload of debt to clear, so Ye Wanwan obviously has to cling onto this big pir of support, Gu Yue Ze!" While everyone whispered to each other, the girl on the stage continued, "However, I''m very sorry to say that today, I''d like to announce to everyone that I, Ye Wanwan, would like to officially call off my engagement with Mr. Gu Yue Ze!" The moment Ye Wanwan said the final word, the huge hall was so silent that even the drop of a pin could be heard. Nobody reacted to what Ye Wanwan said... After a long time, the deathly stillness in the hall instantly exploded into a loud rumble. "What did Ye Wanwan just say? Call off the engagement? Is she nuts?" "She clung onto Gu Yue Ze like a piece of gum, so why would she call off the engagement now?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "She must be lying! That''s unbelievable..." ... On stage, Gu Yue Ze''s face turnedpletely cial. Ye Wanwan actually said she wants to call off the engagement with me voluntarily? Although he was prepared to announce this issue today, since Ye Wanwan got to it before him, it looked like he got dumped by Ye Wanwan... Agitated, Gu Yue Ze grabbed Ye Wanwan''s wrist. "Ye Wanwan! What did you say?" Ye Wanwan didn''t show any reaction on her face as she replied coldly, "Mr. Gu, I understand that you''re angry but I''m very sorry, I really don''t have any feelings for you. Please conduct yourself with dignity--don''t make a big scene in front of all the guests." Ye Wanwan''s words traveled to the ears of each and every one of them through the microphone. "You..." Me making a big scene? Gu Yue Ze was so mad that his breathing was ragged, "Ye Wanwan, you''re loosening the reins to capture me, huh? You think too highly of yourself!" Ye Wanwan withdrew her arm, rubbed her wrist and said indifferently, "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you''re the one who thinks too highly of himself. I really have no feelings for you at all--I''m in love with someone else." Ye Wanwan''s expression was too calm; she didn''t have any reaction when she looked at Gu Yue Ze and in everyone''s eyes, it didn''t look like she was faking it. "In love with someone else..." Hearing that, Gu Yue Ze seemed to have thought of something when his face stiffened. Could it be... Ye Wanwan looked at Gu Yue Ze''s expression and said, "Mr. Gu, who have you finally thought of? You''ve met him before, so I don''t think you want to force me to say his name in front of everyone." The second Ye Wanwan said all this, her phone started blinking, indicating a notification from Weibo. Chapter 356: Give Si Ye Han a call Chapter 356: Give Si Ye Han a call Chapter 356: Give Si Ye Han a call The second Ye Wanwan said all this, her phone started blinking, indicating a notification from Weibo. A few minutes ago, outside the Ye family''s old residence. Inside a certain car hidden in the shadows was a man sitting in the backseat with a cold expression. In the driver''s seat, Xu Yi had been cursing silently for almost half an hour. They were about to return to Jin garden just now but in the end, his master made him change route and said they were heading to another location. Then, halfway through the journey, his master suddenly told him to stop the car. He was unsure why his master wanted to go to this ce they''d never seen before and why he asked him to stop the car halfway, but then he finally realized that the ce where they stopped the car was close to the Ye family''s old residence. Damn! Going to the other location was a lie; he''s deliberately passing by to see his lovely concubine, huh? Xu Yi was cursing when Si Ye Han''s phone suddenly rang and his little heart thumped in fright. Following that, he took a glimpse and realized that the person calling was... Ye Wanwan. F***! Isn''t this woman inside attending her grandfather''s birthday banquet? Why''s she calling master at this time?This is from N?velDrama.Org. As his heart pumped rapidly, in the backseat, the man paused for a moment before picking up the call. In the next second, the girl''s voice sounded from the phone... [Mr. Gu, may I have the microphone, please?] Hearing that, the eyes of the man in the backseat darkened. Xu Yi froze. What''s the meaning of this? Ye Wanwan seems to be speaking to someone else? And that person has the surname "Gu"? It can''t be... Gu Yue Ze, can it?! Right after that, Ye Wanwan''s voice continued on through the phone... [Distinguished guests, friends...] [However, I''m very sorry to say that today, I''d like to announce to everyone that I, Ye Wanwan, would like to officially call off my engagement with Mr. Gu Yue Ze...] [Mr. Gu, I understand that you''re angry but I''m very sorry, I really don''t have any feelings for you...] [I''m in love with someone else...] ... ... At the same time in the banquet hall, after Gu Yue Ze heard Ye Wanwan''s threat, a trace of iciness appeared in his eyes. He naturally didn''t want people to know that his own fiance actually became Si Ye Han''s woman. If it was any other man, he''d find him below his status--there weren''t many rich sons in Imperial City he feared, but of all people... of all people, it had to be Si Ye Han... Aristocratic families like his weren''t even qualified to look up to the Si family. While Gu Yue Ze kept silent with a frozen expression, Ye Wanwan whipped her skirt around and left swiftly. At the scene, a couple of rich young masters gathered in a group and eximed in shock repeatedly. "Da... damn! Did I just hear wrong? Our great prince Gu has just been dumped by someone?" "Ay, more than just got dumped--his fiance even announced that she''s in love with another man and wants to call off the engagement--there''s a Siberian in on his head [1]!" "I didn''t expect that the great prince would see this day!" Gu Yue Ze''s n tonight was perfect initially--call off the engagement with Ye Wanwan then announce the engagement between Ye Yiyi and him. If Ye Wanwan made a big scene in between, it would be more advantageous to him. But he never imagined that Ye Wanwan would make a fool out of him in the end and now, he seemed like the one who was jilted, in a manner most humiliating for a man. Gu Yue Ze wasn''t the only one affected--Ye Yiyi''s gentle and delicate little facepletely stiffened. Clearly, Ye Wanwan was the one who was supposed to be dumped, but Ye Wanwan messed things up and now, it looked like she was picking up a man Ye Wanwan didn''t want. Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Usually, when a guy gets cheated on, we''ll say that he''s wearing a green hat. One exnation is that the phrase apparently sounds simr to the word for cuckold. Another story goes that during the Yuan Dynasty, the families of prostitutes were forced to wear green hats. And yet another says that male brothel workers in the Tang Dynasty wore green hats. (There''s even another story in which a hard-working man identally left the house wearing a green hat that his wife''s lover had left by mistake.) Source: https://kotaku/5936487/the-adulterous-shame-of-green-hats But now, Gu Yue Ze has an entire in on his head so you can imagine how shameful it must be for him >.< Chapter 357: Bring him home to meet you Chapter 357: Bring him home to meet you Chapter 357: Bring him home to meet you "You..." Ye Mu Fan was wide awake right now, looking at Ye Wanwan like he''d just seen a ghost. Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting''s faces were filled with astonishment as well--they obviously didn''t expect their daughter to do that. "Wanwan, you... was everything you said just now true?" Liang Wan Jun asked nervously. Ye Wanwan thought about this carefully beforehand; previously, because of the estranged rtionship with her parents, it didn''t really matter but now, it was too difficult to continue hiding the fact that she was with Si Ye Han--they would find out sooner orter. Rather than letting her parents have wild spections about her in the future, it was better she eliminate the danger now. Thus, Ye Wanwan nodded and replied, "Daddy, mommy, it''s true!" Liang Wan Jun was overjoyed at the unexpected news."Where''s he from? How old is he? What does he do? Is he reliable?" Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, "*cough* Mom, it''s not a good time for me to go into the details today. Next time, I''ll exin everything and bring him home to meet you!" She considered this before and felt that it wasn''t a solution in the long term--she had to think of a way to make Si Ye Han less repulsive towards the people around her... Suddenly, Ye Wanwan heard a noiseing from her phone and only then did she realize that forgot to switch it off and Si Ye Han hadn''t hung up as well. Ye Wanwan hung up the phone suspiciously. What was that noise? Did I say anything wrong just now? After hearing what their daughter said, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting finally eased up and nodded. Ye Wanwan stood in front of her parents and gave a gentle and lovable smile. "Daddy, mommy, let''s go home!" "Sure... sure..." Right here, right now, the husband and wife were finally sure that their willful and impetuous daughter had really changed. Before leaving, the whole family bid farewell to the old man. Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were worried that the old man would scold Ye Wanwan and was about to speak up on her behalf... However, before the old man could make things difficult for them, Ye Wanwan hung her head low and apologized of her own ord. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, Wanwan was too rash today... but... if this continues to drag on, it''s a pain for me, for Gu Yue Ze and for cousin Yiyi. It''d be better to take swift and ruthless action now and settle things once and for all! In the past, I was too possessive, but I''ve straightened out my thinking and decided that I want to live my life to the fullest!" Ye Wanwan looked like she was suffering and enduring pain as she spoke. It was as if she had concealed innumerable grievances and sorrows. The old man had a bellyful of fury initially, but after seeing the girl hanging her head low and biting her lips, he couldn''t be angry at her anymore. What should he be mad about? Mad that she called off the engagement without permission? But it was true that her engagement with that Gu chap had ceased to exist except in name long ago. Things were exactly as she said--there were no benefits for the three of them if they dragged things on. As for telling everyone that she called off the engagement because she was in love with someone else, bearing the charge of betraying her fiance? That was totally groundless... Ultimately, Gu Yue Ze already acted like a couple with Ye Yiyi in public while he was still engaged, so he was really in no position to criticize Ye Wanwan for her behavior. So in the end, Ye Hong Wei realized that he couldn''t even speak one word of criticism towards her. On the contrary, seeing the way his granddaughter treated that chap from the Gu family different from how she used to and seeing as she took the initiative to cut off all rtions, he actually found that their Ye family had some character. "Alright, just this once. Go home." After thinking for a while, Ye Hong Wei said just these six words. Ye Wanwan nodded obediently. "En, goodbye grandpa. Take care of your health. I''ll visit you often!" Usually, Ye Hong Wei didn''t allow their family into the old residence but hearing what Ye Wanwan said, he didn''t deny them entry and simply nodded in response.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 358: Hes just a normal guy Chapter 358: He''s just a normal guy Chapter 358: He''s just a normal guy *cough* "Master... sor... sorry..." My foot''s fault... Just now when he heard that Ye Wanwan wanted to bring his master back home to meet her parents, he got so unsettled that he identally stepped on the elerator. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Xu Yi got into such a big fright that his soul flew out of him. He trembled as he picked up his master''s phone that fell from his hands and handed it over. Then when he lifted his gaze, he saw... an expression that had never appeared before.. on his master''s face... It was like he had confronted a formidable enemy and met a thorny problem. But what''s for sure was that it didn''t have any signs of anger. Uh, master couldn''t be nervous because he''ll be meeting his inws, could he? Xu Yi quickly brushed away the nonsensical thoughts in his head. *cough* "Master, should we wait for Miss Wanwan?" "Return to Jin garden." "Got it." ... The banquet came to an end as the guests left one after another. With forced smiles, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze stood by the door to send the guests off. In her previous life, after these two announced their engagement, they received blessings from all the guests but at this moment, all they got were the weird looks from the guests. Ye Wanwan walked out of the old residence and caught sight of a ck car driving away slowly a short distance away. She couldn''t help but feel terrified. That car... why does it look so familiar... "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" Liang Wan Jun asked. "Mommy, I''m fine." Ye Wanwan shook her head then held her mother''s hand and said, "Daddy, mommy, let''s go home! I''ve already got someone to move your luggage into the vi!" When Liang Wan Jun heard that she turned to Ye Wanwan, worried, "Wanwan... did you really get the house back?" Ye Shao Ting also spoke solemnly, "As far as I know, after that house was auctioned off, Chu Hong Guang bought it..." Ye Wanwan nodded. "That''s right. I got it back from Chu Hong Guang''s hands." Ye Shao Ting was surprised, "What? That old fox, how did you..." Ye Wanwan knew what her parents were worried about and gave them both an assuring look, "Daddy, mommy, you don''t have to worry, I definitely got the house back through proper means. I''ll tell you the detailster." Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting looked at their daughter''s calm andposed manner and felt at ease as they nodded. Ye Mu Fan stood by the side. Strangely, he started to recall what Ye Wanwan said to him over the phone that day: "I''ll be the one taking care of and protecting mom and dad next time. I''ll get revenge for the Ye family..." At that time, he thought she was just indulging in fantasy and was too naive or it was just a spur of the moment thing. He didn''t expect that in just a short few months, she aplished her lofty goals to this extent... Liang Wan Jun seemed to have thought of something as she hesitated before speaking, "Wanwan ah, does your boyfriend know about our family''s situation?" Ye Wanwan nodded, "En, he does." "And he doesn''t mind?" Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were naturally worried that their family status would affect their daughter''s happiness. In order to make her parents feel reassured, Ye Wanwan pondered to herself for a moment then replied firmly, "Daddy, mommy, don''t worry. He''s not someone from our circle, he''s just a... normal guy, ordinary working adult, very honest and considerate and isn''t too good looking!" Ye Wanwan felt that this lie might''ve used up an entire lifetime''s worth of power... Ye Shao Ting was indeed reassured after hearing that and was very pleased, "Alright... normal is good! He doesn''t need to be rich or noble--even if he looks average, it''s fine. As long as he treats you well, that''s good enough!" Liang Wan Jun also expressed her satisfaction, "Men turn bad easily when they''re wealthy and it''s unsafe if they''re too good looking. Mommy''s also worried that you wouldn''t be able to manage a guy like that. So, it''s better this way!" Ye Wanwan: *cough* "En..." Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ Errr... yeah... Si Ye Han is "normal"... Chapter 359: Pretended to be mistreated after gaining a favor Chapter 359: Pretended to be mistreated after gaining a favor Chapter 359: Pretended to be mistreated after gaining a favor The family was about to leave when Liang Jia Hao''s voice came from behind. "Jie..." Liang Wan Jun paused and looked at Liang Jia Hao without any emotion in her eyes. The amount she doted on her little brother before was proportionate to how disappointed she was in him now. The disappointment umted all these years and now, there was no sadness left, only numbness. "Jie, are you all really moving out?" Liang Jia Hao asked. Liang Wan Jun nced at her daughter and said resolutely, "En, we''ve troubled you for a long time." "Jie, I..." Liang Jia Hao sighed. "I know that you and brother-inw helped us a lot. I''m sorry, I''m really in a tough spot... about thepany, will brother-inw still be working?" Ye Wanwan stood by the side and sneered-- after so much talking, all he wants to know is whether dad will be working at thepany still? Liang Jia Hao treated her dad as if he had the capabilities of many people and even used him like a ve - obviously, he couldn''t bear to part with such cost-effectivebor. This uncle of hers had no management skills at all. With her father around to help him, he was naturally very rxed. But this family pretended to be mistreated after being granted a favor. Before her father could reply, Ye Wanwan said, "Like cousin Shi Han said, how can us kids tire out our parents?" With that said, they had nothing to do with Liang Jia Hao''s family anymore. It was fine if they took care of each other as rtives, but this family of ingrates was worse than a bunch of strangers. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Behind him, Fang Xiu Min got anxious when she heard that. "How could you do that? Thepany has many projects only halfway done! It''s too irresponsible of him to just leave like that!" Ye Wanwanughed. "Oh, irresponsible? Then why doesn''t my father be the boss and have complete responsibility? I suddenly remembered that my dad put in an investment to start this company before too, right?" "You... you''re dreaming!" Fang Xiu Min''s expression changed immediately. "Unlike how auntie dreams," Ye Wanwan said, chuckling. She then said in a reassuring tone, "Auntie, don''t be nervous - whether it''s the house or thepany, we''re not interested in them at all. After all, we don''t have a habit of picking up bones we throw out." This tone of voice was obviously mocking them as a family that was worse than pigs and dogs... Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered to continue bickering with this family, so she dragged her parents out and left. Fang Xiu Min was so mad that she yelled furiously at Liang Jia Hao: "You''re just standing there letting that stupid girl bully me like that, not saying a single word to defend me?" Seeing Liang Jia Hao still kept his silence, Fang Xiu Min gave him a shove. "SAY SOMETHING! Ye Shao Ting''s gone now, so who''s going to manage all the things in thepany?!" Liang Shi Han stared at Ye Wanwan''s retreating figure with jealousy. "Mommy, let them leave. They''re just a bunch of stray dogs, what''s there to be mad about? Can''t thepany survive without him, huh?" Fang Xiu Min took a deep breath. "Shi Han''s right, they''re just a bunch of stray dogs. What''s there to be mad about? In the future, your auntie Mei Xuan and Yiyi-jie will help us; who wants this lousy house and lousypany?!" Liang Shi Han nodded continuously. "Right now, half of the showbiz belongs to uncle''s Ye Group, and Yiyi-jie''s the director of talent recruitment at Emperor Sky while brother-inw''s the chairman of Emperor Sky. That family can''t even find a job yet they still dare to think about making aeback; they''re truly indulging in fantasies!" ... Golden Seas: "I have some business to attend to so I''ll get going first!" They were already at the door but Ye Mu Fan didn''t enter. "Mu Fan! Mu Fan! It''s sote, where are you heading to..." Liang Wan Jun watched helplessly as her son left. Ye Shao Ting''s face darkened and there was tiredness in his eyes. "Forget it, don''t bother with him." Chapter 360: Never forsake me Chapter 360: Never forsake me Chapter 360: Never forsake me "Daddy, mommy, don''t worry, I''ll try to persuade ge ge," Ye Wanwan said reassuringly as an iciness shed across her eyes. With her older brother acting like that, if she wanted him toe to his senses, she had to do something drastic-- she''d bettere up with a good n... "Wanwan, you''re a good girl!" Seeing their daughter being so sensible, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were relieved. The vi had a specialized housekeeper who got someone to maintain the upkeep of the vi every month, so although it had been a long time since somebody lived in it, it was still very clean and tidy. The expensive furnishings in the house had been auctioned off, but the other items were still there. Ye Wanwan looked at this utterly familiar ce and was misty-eyed. I''m finally home... Actually, they only lived in this little house before because it was located in a rare district, built on a very valuable piece ofnd and her mother liked the surrounding neighborhood so they hadn''t moved after so many years. The house wasn''t big and since it was built many years ago, it was somewhat old. When she earned enough money in the future, she''d get them a better ce. Ye Wanwan was afraid her parents would worry, so she didn''t dare tell them about the things she did with Chu Hong Guang. She only mentioned that she helped a friend when he was at his lowest and lent him some cash so the house was gifted to her by her friend in order to repay her. She mentioned that she was also helping that friend in his studio and interning there now. The family of three hadn''t seen each other in a long time so they chatted on and on. Other than asking about her, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting also asked many questions about that ordinary and honest... boyfriend. "Wanwan ah, that person you like... is he this Ye Bai friend you''re talking about?" Liang Wan Jun probed. *cough cough...* "No, not that friend... mommy, I know you and daddy are worried that I''ll take the same disastrous road and get tricked again. But don''t worry, basically, he''s nothing like Gu Yue Ze-- disregarding his morals for profits or tricking me for money and power... my boyfriend will do nothing of that sort to me!" Ye Wanwan said all this without a change in her expression. Hehe... that''s Si Ye Han I''m talking about, ay... He, himself, is the embodiment of money and power, so what amount of money and power can make him disregard his moral principles for profits...? "Wait till our rtionship matures a little more, and I''ll definitely bring him to meet the both of you!" En, wait till I think of a way to make the great devil look more "ordinary"... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ... At night, Ye Wanwan chatted with her parents for a very long time, but since she had to work the next day, she eventually bid farewell to her parents reluctantly and returned to the hostel. The night air was as cool as water. A crescent moon hung overhead in the empty sky. The taxi was halfway to the hostel when Ye Wanwan suddenly told the driver to stop. After paying the fare, she walked over to a food stall in the downtown area. Tonight at grandpa''s banquet, she had almost nothing to eat. She also didn''t feel the hunger when she was chatting with her parents just now, but at this moment, her tummy was crazily protesting for food. Inside the food stall, although the decorations weren''t high-ss, it was simple and the smells of the food attacked her senses from all around. Unlike luxurious restaurants, these kinds of ces were usually where good, authentic food could be found. Alright... maybe it''s just because I''m feeling a little stingy tonight... Ye Wanwan picked a secluded corner and sat down. "Miss, what would you like?" The boss was a middle-aged man and was startled when he got a closer look at the girl''s appearance in the dark corner. He immediately put on a wide smile and brought the menu over. "Let me see... give me one sweet and sour pork ribs, one roasted pork, one steamed Crucian carp, 20 mutton skewers, 10 pork skewers, 10 crispy bones..." [Xu Yi: That''s right, my master would never disregard his morals for profits, he''ll disregard his morals for love...] Chapter 361: Such an annoying person actually exists? Chapter 361: Such an annoying person actually exists? Chapter 361: Such an annoying person actually exists? Ye Wanwan ordered quite a bit of food in one breath. She considered all this food a reward for herself. Furthermore, it wasn''t very expensive to order so much at a ce like this. The boss kept sizing Ye Wanwan up - girls these days were usually on a diet, so he didn''t expect to see someone act so unconventionally. Of course, as a boss, he really liked this kind of customer! Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Alright! Coming right up!" The food stall was a little busy, so the boss didn''t stay long and left immediately after taking Ye Wanwan''s order. Ye Wanwan took out her phone and initially wanted to send a text to Si Ye Han, but all of a sudden, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind her. "Boss, get me five bowls of dumplings!" Ye Wanwan looked to the side and saw a young man dressed in a tattered and old denim jacket walking briskly into the food stall. "Nameless... Nie?" Ye Wanwan was surprised. At that moment, Ye Wanwan instantly turned her head, afraid that Nameless Nie would recognize her. She even felt slightly guilty. After all, she actually bought a precious treasure from him for just $100. What if this guy saw her and regretted selling it to her... Very soon, Nameless Nie found a round table and sat down, rushing the boss incessantly. "Hurry up, boss. Minced meat for my dumplings, and remember to wrap big ones!" "Oh right... how much does a bowl of dumplings cost?" After some time, Nameless Nie seemed to remember he had to pay for them. "$10!" the boss, who was cooking, responded. "Oh..." The young man thought deeply for a moment and the corners of his mouth moved slightly as if he was making an important decision. "I''ll have six bowls!" After some time, the boss presented six bowls of dumplings on his table. In just a few minutes, Nameless Nie managed to finish off all the dumplings. "Boss ah... I''ve ordered so many dumplings... do you want to give me some roast pork ribs... roast fish or something for free..." Nameless Nie asked eagerly. "Are you kidding me?" The bossughed. "Six bowls of dumplings costs 60 bucks; one of my roast meat already costs much more." "Oh..." Nameless Nie thought. "That won''t do then. You should give me another two bowls of dumplings..." The boss gave Nameless Nie a sidelong nce; he probably couldn''t be bothered to entertain him anymore. After Nameless Nie spoke, another person entered the stall. This guy had a stocky build, his body was covered in dust, he was wearing a green construction safety cap, and both his eyes were sky-blue. You''d know with just one look that he was a foreigner. "Captain, why didn''t you tell me that you''re eating s***!" The foreigner wearing the construction cap said seriously as he sat down in front of Nameless Nie. Hearing that, Nameless Nie''s face changed slightly. "Boss, I''d like to eat s***, give me some s***!" The foreigner friend turned to the boss, speaking in his very out-of-practice Mandarin. Not far off, Ye Wanwan just started devouring her food and after she heard the conversation, she spat out the rice in her mouth instantly. "Are you insane? Coming to my stall to eat s***? Why don''t you go to the toilet if you want to eat s***?" The boss stared at the foreigner,pletely speechless. "No no no... boss.. my friend''s Mandarin isn''t great, he said that he wants s***... actually, he meant rice..." Nameless Nie pulled the boss to one side, exining softly. "Boss, get me some s***, not too expensive but it has to taste great." The foreigner stroked his chin innocently. "Sure sure sure, I''ll get you some s***." The boss didn''t know whether tough or cry as he turned and left. Ye Wanwan''s sharp ears overheard the conversation between Nameless Nie and the boss and she was speechless too. She reckoned that the foreigner had been fooled by Nameless Nie who probably told him that the word "s***" meant "rice." Such an annoying person actually exists? Chapter 362: So handsome even when hes mad Chapter 362: So handsome even when he''s mad Chapter 362: So handsome even when he''s mad After the boss left, Nameless Nie turned to the foreigner, looking pensive. "How many bricks did you move today?" The foreigner''s firm muscles trembled slightly as he replied proudly, "Not much, not much, just 5,000 pieces." Hearing that, Nameless Nie immediately got excited, "Which means you earned quite a bit today, huh..." "I didn''t do too bad today, captain," the foreigner giggled and patted his own pocket. Immediately, Nameless Nie gained some confidence and he said, "Boss, get me another ten bowls of dumplings, one te of red braised pork, one te of braised fish and braised pork ribs!" Ye Wanwan: "..." I thought I was a rice bucket [1] myself, but this guy here is a... dumpling bucket? While waiting, another two people walked into the stall. "Captain, we''re back oh~" Although the first guy in front was dressed in menswear, his face was even more bewitching than a lady''s. If one didn''t look closely, he really looked like an extremely charming woman. The other man had long ck hair and was carrying a stretcher on his back; his entire body looked as if it was a beautiful ten-thousand-year-old cier without a tinge of human emotion reflected in his eyes. Before Nameless Nie could open his mouth, the beautiful iceberg man already ced his stretcher on the ground, acting like there was nobody else present and soon after that, heid on itzily. "Get up." Seeing this, Nameless Nie pinched the space between his brows like he was having a headache. However, the beautiful iceberg man didn''t move at all and seemed quitefortableying there. "Howzy are you? Why don''t you just die fromziness!" Nameless Nie said with resentment towards the man for refusing to listen. "Stand up right now!" Nameless Nie shouted coldly. Seeing that Nameless Nie was angry, the beautiful iceberg man slowly sat up grudgingly, moving from a sleeping position to a sitting position. "Your father (me) wants you to stand up, not sit there paralyzed!" Nameless Nie yelled, almost at his breaking point. Hearing that, the beautiful iceberg man kept silent for a long time but nevertheless listened to Nameless Nie. He held his stretcher and stood up. "Aiya, captain''s so cool. You''re so handsome even when you''re mad. I haven''t seen captain for several days already and I really miss you oh, did you miss me~" the bewitching man next to the beautiful iceberg man nestled into Nameless Nie''s embrace. "Get lost," Nameless Nie said, irritated. "Captain, you''re so naughty..." the boy sat upright obediently. He turned to the long-haired iceberg man and blinked. "Hubby~ you won''t be jealous, right?" However, the beautiful iceberg man only gave a sidelong nce at him and didn''t bother responding. Seeing that the beautiful iceberg man was silent, the bewitching man looked hurt. "Hubby, say something. Your expression''s been so cold the whole day, it really hurts my heart~" "Hubby, say something~ I really want to hear that voice of yours... that voice which makes people''s hormones spike off the charts..." Watching this scene, Ye Wanwan, who was sitting at a nearby corner, was so stunned that the braised meat from her mouth dropped out: "..." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org What the h***... what aplicated rtionship? This bewitching man was flirting with Nameless Nie, yet he called another man his hubby? "Hubby, just say one word, alright..." the bewitching man persisted. Then, the beautiful iceberg man finally opened his mouth as the boy wished. "Scram." The eyes of the bewitching man were filled with resentment as he immediately red at the beautiful iceberg man. "Divorce! I can''t go on like this!" "Immeasurable deity..." Suddenly, a young Taoist devotee appeared at the stall. This Taoist devotee was dressed in a white Taoist robe. He held a long streamer and there was calmness in his eyes, giving off an immortal disposition that was free from vulgarity. Ye Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded; this was too much for her eyes to take in. What was with the sudden appearance of a Taoist devotee? What kinds of people are these, huh??? Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: Someone who is a big eater Chapter 363: Whos this group of people looking for? Chapter 363: Who''s this group of people looking for? Chapter 363: Who''s this group of people looking for? The Taoist devotee ced his long streamer down and looked at the bewitching man. "Stupid gay guy, this poor Taoist has read your fortune--you will encounter a blood-filled disaster in the next few days." The bewitching man sneered. "You really think you''re a devotee, huh, stupid medium!" When the devotee heard that, his charming face changed and a dark, evil smile surfaced. "You''re... courting death?" "Oh... try me!" The man shot a flirtatious nce over; the luster in his eyes was as sharp as the tip of a knife, morphing him into apletely different person from before. "Huahua, he destroyed an entire nation already. I think you''d better not try him," the foreigner reminded him with good intentions. "Ha? Just him..." the bewitching man who went by the name Huahua hugged his belly and roared out inughter. He was about to say something when Nameless Nie rapped on the table with his fingers. "Shut up, everyone," Nameless Nie said, annoyed. The moment Nameless Nie said that, the foreigner, bewitching man and the young Taoist devotee turned quiet instantly; even the beautiful iceberg man looked at Nameless Nie seriously. Nameless Nie''s eyes swept across all four of them before he cleared his throat and said coldly, "Our team is called?" "God of Death in Dusk!" The four of them yelled at the same time. "Our slogan is?" Nameless Nie continued. "Nothing''s nicer than dumplings, nothing''s more fun than sister-inw; captain eats dumplings, we y with sister-inw!" "Captain, I don''t want to y with sister-inw... I want to y with you~" the bewitching man suddenly moved closer to Nameless Nie. However, before the gay guy could approach him, he was frightened off by Nameless Nie''s icy re. "Continue with the slogan!" Nameless Nie dictated. Immediately, the four of them looked at each other and yed a beat with their palms as they chanted, "Captain of the God of Death, talented and suave, cool cool cool cool, strong strong strong strong!" "Everyone''s very honest; I feel relieved as your captain." Nameless Nie nodded, satisfied. Outside the stall, the boss seemed dumbfounded as he sized up the five people inside. And in the corner, the roast meat that Ye Wanwan picked up with her chopsticks fell onto the table once again with a plop... Multi-level marketing (MLM) organizations these days were bing more and more exotic... How could they even manage to shout such a shameful slogan? They''re all such tools! Not long after, the boss brought their dishes out and left. After that, the little devotee carried over a carton of beers. The few people looked at the feast in front of their eyes and raised their chopsticks eagerly. "Presumptuous! Put down the chopsticks--the rule in our team is that whoever''s the most handsome shall eat first!" the bewitching man suddenly bellowed. Hearing that, the little devotee and brick-moving foreigner sighed before withdrawing their chopsticks they''d extended. Nameless Nie crossed his legs and picked up a piece of braised pork unhurriedly, then put the entire piece into his mouth and spoke incoherently, "Dumplings... are still... the best..." Seeing that their captain started eating, the others swiftly picked up their chopsticks. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Half an hourter, there was only half a carton of beer left. Nameless Nie gave anguid look and his gaze swept across his men. "Any updates?" "Still don''t have any definite news," the bewitching man said. "Captain, we''re still investigating and we''ll need more time," the devotee said. The beautiful iceberg man shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have any updates. "What about you?" Nameless Nie turned to the foreigner friend who moved bricks. The foreigner replied honestly after swallowing the roast meat: "Captain, I''ve been moving bricks to make money the whole day... I didn''t have time to investigate at all." A tinge of impatience appeared in Nameless Nie''s brows. "I''ll give you guys another three months; you must find the person I''m looking for!" "Captain, don''t worry, we''ll definitelyplete our mission!" the other four people chorused. Ye Wanwan, who was still in the corner, clicked her tongue and thought in her heart: Who exactly is this group of people looking for? Could it be someone who owes them money? Chapter 364: This money-making scheme is amazing... Chapter 364: This money-making scheme is amazing... Chapter 364: This money-making scheme is amazing... After he had eaten and drunk to his heart''s content, Nameless Nie stood up. "Boss, bill!" The boss immediately walked to them and said, "475." Hearing that, Nameless Nie nodded and looked at the four people. The four people also turned to look at Nameless Nie. "Where''s the money?! Pay up!" Nameless Nie demanded. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Oh..." the bewitching man pulled out a stack of notes from his pocket, mostly 50 cents and one dors. After Nameless Nie counted carefully, it only totaled up to 20 something dors. The devotee pulled out two brand new ten dor notes unwillingly. "What about you?" Nameless Nie looked at the beautiful iceberg man. "Captain, have you forgotten... my hubby and I are partners; my hubby pretends to be a dead man while I weep... this money is our shared ie oh~" the bewitching man cast a flirtatious look at him. Ye Wanwan who had been observing this interaction: "..." Selling his body to bury his husband? This money-making scheme... is amazing... "F***!" Nameless Nie mmed the table and pointed at the three of them. "The three of you are useless garbage! You guys barely even made 50 bucks today altogether!" "Business isn''t good these days... only one person came to see his fortune today... and he even called me a fake and didn''t pay up. I just happened to pick up 20 bucks on the ground while walking..." the handsome and nefarious-looking devotee sighed. "Don''t give me excuses!" Nameless Nie waved his hand and interrupted him then pointed to the brick-moving foreigner and said, "Look at Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro, he moved 5000 bricks in one day and made so much money. Look at the rest of you, acting like a corpse, acting like a psychic... you can''t even earn 50 dors. How embarrassing and shameless!" "Pffft, Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro... every time I hear this name, I get goosebumps..." the handsome and nefarious-looking devotee discreetly turned to the brick-moving foreigner. "Captain, why are they allughing at the name you gave me? What exactly does Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro mean?" The brick-moving foreigner was unhappy. *cough cough...* Nameless Nie turned to the brick-moving foreigner and spoke with much sincerity, "Little Sweetie Aisin Gioro means very bold, powerful and aggressive. They''reughing at you because they''re not worthy enough to have this name!" Hearing his exnation, the brick-moving foreigner nodded and said seriously, "Captain, I like this domineering name. Wait till I earn more money - I''ll treat you to eat s***!" Nameless Nie: "...that''s alright." Little Sweetie... Aisin Gioro? Ye Wanwan''s face waspletely nk-- what kind of weird name is that... "Are you guys done or not?" The boss standing by the side was getting impatient. These lunatics don''t have the money to pay up?! "Please take note of your tone and attitude while speaking to our captain." A cold glow flickered in the devotee''s eyes. "Oh,ing here to dine and dash, yet you''re still acting all high and mighty?" A cleaver appeared in the boss'' hand out of nowhere. "Boss, don''t be rash," Nameless Nie waved and turned to the foreigner. "Little Sweetie, take the money out." Hearing this, the foreigner nodded and took out a note from his pocket. "And? Take them all out." Nameless Nieughed when he saw the ten dor note in the foreigner''s hand. "Captain, that''s all, it''s all here," the foreigner replied with extremely out-of-practice mandarin. "That''s all?" Nameless Nie was stunned. "Didn''t you say you moved 5000 bricks?" "Yes, it''s all here; the boss said that moving 5000 bricks would only earn me this much," the brick- moving foreigner said. Chapter 365: Legend in this world Chapter 365: Legend in this world Chapter 365: Legend in this world "You... moved bricks for an entire day and the boss only gave you ten dors?" Nameless Nie tried to prevent blood from spewing out. "Move more bricks next time; move a hundred thousand of them!" "Alright, captain." The foreigner nodded continuously. "Captain, have you earned any money today?" the devotee asked curiously. "Tsk... earned any money?" The corners of Nameless Nie''s mouth moved upwards. He put his hand into his shirt and fished out a 100 dor bill proudly. Seeing the great 100 dor bill in Nameless Nie''s hand, the four of them immediately lined up in a row and chanted, "Captain of the God of Death, talented and suave, cool cool cool cool, strong strong strong strong!" "Captain''s amazing~ I want to give the captain a lovely kiss~" the bewitching man grabbed hold of Nameless Nie. He was brushed away with one tight p... Ye Wanwan looked at the 100 dors in Nameless Nie''s hand... That can''t be the 100 dors I used to buy the gift, can it? "You''re so mean, captain... captain''s so naughty oh... you''re so handsome even when you''re mad... I love you to death, captain~" The bewitching man looked at him with even more adoration. "Little Sweetie, kick him out," Nameless Nie ordered. "Alright, captain," the foreigner wiped his hands and threw the bewitching man out of the stall like he was carrying a little chicken. But in half a minute, the bewitching man charged back in again and pointed at the brick-moving foreigner. "Smelly brick-mover, if you put your dirty ws on my smooth skin again, I''ll break your d*** off!" "Hubby, he bullied me, doesn''t your heart ache at all? Am I still your beloved little sweetheart~" The bewitching man grabbed ahold of the beautiful iceberg man''s arm. At this moment, seeing this group of acting prodigies, the boss finally reached his limit. "Pay up right now! All of you are insane, huh!" "Boss, give us a break. How about a discount?" Nameless Nie asked. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Staring at the loose change in Nameless Nie''s hand, there was only a total of 160 dors. The boss sneered, "How about I break your bones?" "Boss, how about this..." Nameless Nie brought out a bone sculpture out of nowhere and cleared his throat, speaking very seriously, "This is the alligator I hunted down in an extremely northern icy region; I used a lost skill to craft his skull. Usually, I sell it for a hundred thousand, but I shall let you have it for cheap today; how about using this to pay for the meal?" "Boss, you''ve made a gain!" the bewitching man hurriedly chimed in. "Boss, quickly take it. If you feel bad, just give our captain a few bowls of dumplings." The foreigner nodded. Right now, the boss'' head was filled with ck lines (-_-|||), nevermind about dining and dashing... now they''re treating me like a fool... "F*** your grandmother!" The boss raised his cleaver and looked as if he wanted to chop them up. In the corner, after Ye Wanwan watched half a day of drama, she couldn''t sit there quietly any longer. She coughed lightly and walked over then she took out $300 and ced it next to Nameless Nie. "I''m lending this to you..." Get lost quickly, don''t hurt my eyes anymore. "Eh... Miss Famous Ye, what a coincidence!" Nameless Nie was slightly taken aback. He tightly grabbed the $300 that Ye Wanwan ced on the table. At that moment, the man dressed as a devotee stared at Ye Wanwan and his eyes glistened. "Captain, where did you meet this little beauty..." "She''s a customer at the booth; her name''s Famous Ye. We have an affinity, let alone this name of hers." Nameless Nie rubbed his chin. Ye Wanwan was speechless. I simply made up that name and he took it for real... "Ay... captain, you''re a legend in this world... yet today, you had to rely on a girl to save you..." the nefarious-looking devoteemented bitterly. Chapter 366: Luck in your love life in the future Chapter 366: Luck in your love life in the future Chapter 366: Luck in your love life in the future "Stop talking nonsense." Nameless Nie was slightly annoyed. "Whoever earns the least this month will have to get lost to Africa to carry out a task for me." "No... I just want to eat my life away and wait for death..." the devotee shook his head vehemently, terrified. There were only a few days left until the end of the month and he''d earn the least for sure. "Tsk tsk, the most powerful Taoist devotee in the East with a kidney defect [1] who could make one turn pale just by the mention of his name, now actually wants to eat his life away and wait for death..." "It''s godly Taoist devotee." The devotee''s face was rigid as he corrected Nameless Nie. "Seems like kidney defect suits you better!" the bewitching man ridiculed. "Stupid pervert, I once destroyed an entire nation singlehandedly - are you sure you want to talk to me in this way?" A cold light shed in the nefarious-looking devotee''s eyes. "Aiyo... that''s right, you scared me... it was just a little aboriginal country and there were only a few of them, what fierce abilities you have!" The bewitching man burst out inughter. The breaths of the nefarious-looking devotee quickened as he sneered, "No matter how many of them were there, it was still an independent country..." Ye Wanwan swallowed her spit and stared at those people, speechless. She even started getting goosebumps. I''ve met people who love to brag but not to this extent... What legend in this world, what most powerful Taoist devotee in the East, what destroyed an entire nation singlehandedly... Why don''t you guys ascend to heaven already, huh?! Even an MLM organization wouldn''t dare to brag like that, right? A mental institute would suit them better... "After drinking a few bottles of beer, you guys brag till you don''t even know your names anymore, huh? You can''t even pay a few hundred dors, yet you''re still bragging like this?" The boss of the food stall seemed like he couldn''t tolerate this anymore as he waved his cleaver and sneered. "Boss, don''t be rash..." Nameless Nie handed the money over to the boss. After seeing the money, the boss'' countenance turned considerably warmer. "Hold on... I gave you ten dors more..." Nameless Nie hurriedly ran forward and snatched a ten dor bill back from the boss'' hand. "Damn *your mother*, after so many years of operating this stall, I''ve met all kinds of people... but for people like you guys, I have to hand it to you!" The boss gave a thumbs up to Nameless Nie and the others. After paying up, Nameless Nie turned to Ye Wanwan gratefully. "Thank you so much for your help just now, Miss Famous Ye!" Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose. "Oh, it''s nothing." Just consider it my way of saying thanks for that present. After all, I did make a gain from it... "That um, though it''s a little presumptuous of me, I''m really curious... are you guys... from an MLM organization?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t help asking. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org That bewitching man became furious when he heard her. "What audacity! Who are you calling an MLM organization! We are..." At that moment, the devotee squeezed him on the butt and walked to Ye Wanwan, "Far from it, we''re a regr team. Miss, are you interested in joining us? We''recking a female on our team! Especially a wonderful and talented one like you!" Ye Wanwan: "Heh, no, thank you, I don''t know anything..." I''m just a weak chicken who doesn''t even have the strength to fight another chicken; I''m undeserving of being on thispletely normal team... The devotee kept trying to persuade her: "Beauty, you don''t have to do anything - you can be the group''s pet. We''ll treat you so well! In order to express my sincerity, I can read your fortune for free! I see that there are red clouds around your face, rays of light emitting from your eyes--it''s a lucky sign, you might have luck in your love life in the future!" Ye Wanwan: "..." My a**! He''s definitely a king among all swindlers. What lucky sign? Having luck in my love life is a great cmity to me, alright? Ye Wanwan didn''t even turn around and walked away instantly... Trantor''s Thoughts eunimon_ eunimon_ [1]: In Chinese, the term "kidney defect" actually sounds like "godly" Chapter 367: Take your shirt off Chapter 367: Take your shirt off Chapter 367: Take your shirt off Dazzling Media: Luo Chen attracted everyone''s attention the minute he stepped into thepany. Those neers and interns who wouldn''t even give one look to Luo Chen before were now all going up to him to greet him. "Good morning, Luo Chen-ge!" "Morning, Senior Luo Chen!" "Congrattions, Senior! I saw the video posted on your Weibo; it''s too cool!" "I think the role of Luo Chen this time will definitely be yours, Senior Luo Chen!" Although it had already been a few days, Luo Chen was still not used to his current status and was a little ufortable with everyone''spliments. He pursed his lips and briskly walked straight towards the office upstairs without paying his fans any attention. In the corner at the other side, Lin Hao stared in the direction of Luo Chen and his eyes filled with gloominess. A few small-time artistes who were standing by Lin Hao''s side clicked their tongues and gathered together, chatting softly. "Truly, things of the world are hard to predict; who would''ve guessed that the three-year has-been Luo Chen would explode in poprity so fast?" "I really couldn''t tell that the new manager had such skills, eh! Not only did he have a unique taste in choosing his artiste, he''s also very urate in predicting the market!" "I wonder if he still wants any more neers..." There was even a neer who wanted to work under Ye Bai. Lin Hao folded his arms and sneered. "Tsk, the cause of this incident was Lin Zong''s passing, Song Jin Lin only wanted to fulfill Lin Zong''s final wish of filming the sequel -what has that got to do with predicting the market? He''s just a lucky bastard!" One of the neers mumbled meekly, "But the main selling point was that video, it''s really very creative and immediately put Luo Chen out there!" The neer was afraid of infuriating Lin Hao so he didn''t dare speak too loudly. In showbiz, having luck was also a strength. Lin Hao carried a look of disdain. "You guys are so naive! Do you know how many people are fighting for this role? You think just him, a nobody, could really get the part simply because of a popr Weibo post?" Considering what Lin Hao said, a few of them agreed that thepetition for the casting of "Terrifying Dragon 2" was intense. Even though Luo Chen had the most votes now, hispetitors had great influence as well; there were even some who were willing to bring in their own investments, so it was really hard to say who would get the part... Ye Wanwan''s office: "Dong dong dong." There was a knock on the door. "Pleasee in." Ye Wanwan just sent a text to Si Ye Han to ask him out for a candlelit dinner tonight when she heard knocking on her door. "Ye-ge." "Sit." Ye Wanwan indicated for Luo Chen to take a seat then raised her head and asked, "How''s traininging along?" "It''s alright," Luo Chen responded. At the same time, a tinge of confusion shed in his eyes. Initially, he was questioning why his manager wanted him to learn martial arts which he found completely useless. In order to attend training, he risked everything and quit his odd jobs, living every day in worry and self-doubt. But he finally understood there was a reason behind Ye Bai''s actions... There were quite a number of acrobatic fight scenes in "Terrifying Dragon" and even more in "Terrifying Dragon 2." If he was skilled in martial arts, it''d be a great advantage for him. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. With Luo Chen''s humble character, when he said his training was "alright," it probably meant he had a mark of 90 or higher. Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction then casually said, "Take your shirt off, let me see." The moment the words of the young man fell, Luo Chen''s face instantly turned ghastly pale. He raised his head suddenly like he heard something horrific. Chapter 368: So frightened that his little heart trembled Chapter 368: So frightened that his little heart trembled Chapter 368: So frightened that his little heart trembled Ye Wanwan probably realized that what she just said seemed to create a misunderstanding and the corners of her mouth twitched. I''m just asking you to take your shirt off - you don''t have to look like you lost your head, alright? Jie jie watching you stripping is more risky, even my little heart is trembling in fear... She knew that because of what happened before, Luo Chen had his guard up and probably didn''t fully trust her yet, but if he continued to be like this, it''d be very hard for her to continue working with him. Between an artiste and a manager, the most important thing was trust. Luo Chen seemed to recall something as he bit his lip hard and his face turned paler. His gaze froze at the man seated in front of the desk. He noticed that although Ye Bai asked him to take off his shirt, his expression was pure and honest - there weren''t any dirty intentions in his eyes and his look waspletely different from the longing and lustful way Zhou Wen Bin looked at him... Ye Wanwan knew trust couldn''t be established overnnight. Furthermore, what happened to Luo Chen before caused a severe psychological blow. Seeing Luo Chen''s pale face, she decided not to force him. "Forget it, you don''t..." s, just as she was ready to tell him not to bother, Luo Chen suddenly stood up. His fingers grabbed the corners of his shirt then he turned over the hem and removed the old white t-shirt. Ye Wanwan was slightly startled; she hadn''t expected that with the degree of repulsiveness and disgust Luo Chen had for men, he could actually manage to do this. After a moment of shock, Ye Wanwan sized Luo Chen''s body up. You couldn''t tell usually when he wore a shirt, but now that he took it off, Ye Wanwan saw that Luo Chen was so skinny that even his ribcage could be seen. His skin was also deathly pale like it hadn''t been exposed to the sun in ages... And this was the result of him undergoing training with a martial arts trainer for half a month... It was much worse than she imagined... Ye Wanwan pinched her brows as her head started to hurt. Although it was said that one looked 5kg fatter on screen, it wasn''t good to be too skinny either, and Luo Chen was definitely overly skinny. If he ever needs to take some revealing shots, his figure will be really hard to look at! She already read the script, and unlike the Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon 1" who was innocent and naive who could even be a little delicate and beautiful, the Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon 2" underwent a great change in both his age and temperament - he couldn''t continue to act like a youngster. Furthermore, there were quite a few scenes where he needed to show his body. He can''t just go and find a body double, right? With director Song Jin Lin''s harsh standards, he would never allow it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan jotted down something in her notebook then said coldly, "This won''t do; you''re too thin. Gain more weight first then work on building muscle. I''ll make you a n, so follow it ordingly. Also, I arranged your training schedule along with the nutritionist. I also applied for a dormitory for you--for convenience''s sake, we''ll be living in the same building. Here''s the key; you may move in tonight. I already sent the video I shot of you to the crew for "Terrifying Dragon 2" and just received an email from the crew that you already passed the first interview. Go back and prepare - you''ll audition next month. I live just above you, so you cane see me anytime if there''s anything you need!" Luo Chen listened nkly to Ye Bai talking all about his future arrangements in one breath and epted the key with the words "Grand View Park" engraved on it. He was in shock for a long time before he regained his senses. He clenched his fists and nodded in silence, "En." Chapter 369: Your BOSS is too charming Chapter 369: Your BOSS is too charming Chapter 369: Your BOSS is too charming This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Managers had flexible working hours and didn''t have to be in the office the entire day. After Ye Wanwan arranged Luo Chen''s training schedule, set him up with a fitness trainer and nutritionist and put up a crew recruitment ad, she took a taxi to Si Corporation. The little secretary escorted her directly to the chairman''s office. Probably sensing that this person who had a mysterious rtionship with the chairman seemed to have something on his mind today, the little secretary tried probing, "Mr. Ye, you seem troubled today." Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and didn''t deny it: "Yes! Very troubled..." The little secretary blinked. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Could it be that the chairman... threw a tantrum again? The little secretary only heard a resentful sigh from the stunning young man next to her. "Your BOSS looks too charming..." Little secretary: "..." Huh??? Why does this... oddly sound like someone who''s troubled because his girlfriend''s too beautiful... In the chairman''s office. When Ye Wanwan entered, Si Ye Han still had some business to deal with and was in the middle of a video call with someone on theputer. Ye Wanwan walked to the sofa and sat down. While waiting, she propped her chin on her hand and stared at the man sitting at the desk, speaking fluent German into his Bluetooth headset. Behind the man was arge window; the burning rays of sun in the horizon formed a distinct contrast with the man''s frozen expression, creating an extremely beautiful picture. Not to mention the man''s dark brows; ck, deep and serene eyes; thin lips and immacte features. He merely sat there, yet his face was icy without a trace of a human''s warmth. Just one look gave her the sense that nothingpared to this lovely sight even if she''d experienced a lot in life... Ye Wanwan retracted her gaze with much difficulty, nearly copsing and burying her cheek in the palm of her hands. It''s a sin... Breathtaking... He''s way too breathtaking... How can I bring him home if he''s this charming? If my parents see that he''s so charming, won''t they be worried sick? Truly, the evil we bring on ourselves is the hardest to bear... ... In the end, Ye Wanwan didn''t choose a candlelit dinner at a high-end restaurant. Instead, she settled for a table at a bar. It was a ce that was ipatible with Si Ye Han''s personality, but in such a noisy environment, Si Ye Han''s presence was like a quiet fictitiousnd of peace and happiness, refreshing the mind. Ye Wanwan cupped her chin in her hand and stared at the beauty sitting opposite, sighing and fretting. She noticed Si Ye Han cing the wine ss in his hand down slowly. He lifted his head as his body leaned against the sofa and his breathtaking gazended on her face. His thin lips moved lightly and said, "Are you done looking?" *cough cough cough cough...* Ye Wanwan was stunned for a moment before she broke out in a coughing frenzy then she realized that her gaze wasn''t the least bit shameless, so she said awkwardly, "That, ah... you''re too good-looking, that''s why I was staring!" Ye Wanwan finally stabilized her mental state and was prepared to talk business. "Baby, did you hear what I saidst night at my grandpa''s birthday banquet? The one where I told Gu Yue Ze about calling off the engagement..." Si Ye Han: "En." Judging by Si Ye Han''s expression, he was probably in quite a good mood. Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up instantly and she tried asking, "That... can I make a little request for my good behavior? Si Ye Han took a sip of his wine and gave a sidelong nce at her. "What is it?" Chapter 370: Am I too shameful for you to bring home? Chapter 370: Am I too shameful for you to bring home? Chapter 370: Am I too shameful for you to bring home? Ye Wanwan mulled over the issue for a long time before finally opening up: *cough* "It''s like this: because of that scumbag Gu Yue Ze before, my rtionship with my parents became estranged. This time, after returning to the Ye house, I already made things clear with my parents to make sure that they have peace of mind and believe that I''ve really thought things through carefully. I told them about us..." With that said, Ye Wanwan paused and observed Si Ye Han''s expression while she continued, "Plus, we''ve been living together for more than two years already, so would you like... toe back with me.. to meet my parents?" Her worst fear was that someday, her parents would identally find out about her and Si Ye Han. Considering Si Ye Han''s attitude toward her parents, or if her parents found out that she was forced into this rtionship, she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences... So she had to find a solution that satisfied both parties before things got worse. If Si Ye Han was agreeable and willing to cooperate, that would be best... The moment Ye Wanwan said that she inexplicably felt the surrounding noisepletely filter out from her ears; all her attention was on his reaction. His fingers that were on the ss paused. The lighting in the bar was too dim - she couldn''t really see Si Ye Han''s expression clearly. Time went by, second by second... "You''re not okay with it?" Seeing no reaction from him, Ye Wanwan lowered her gaze, looking deste. "Si Ye Han... am I just a toy... to you? You lock me up when you''re unhappy, you let me out to fly a few rounds when you''re happy... "I know you don''t really like me having close rtionships with others, even my parents... but... with this attitude of yours, my parents might think that I''ve been abducted by bad guys or even worse, they might think that I''ve been imprisoned and kept as a mistress..." Si Ye Han''s face darkened as he looked at her airing more and more grievances like she was about to cry. "They''re my parents and also your future inws; were you just fooling around with me and not nning to get married this whole time..." After Si Ye Han heard the word "married," his icy expression changed slightly then he finally said, "Okay." The moment Si Ye Han said that, Ye Wanwan''s head became like a sunflower finally seeing the sun. She looked up immediately and eximed, "Ah! Really, really? When you meet them, can you change your appearance to make yourself look uglier-ah no, no, to look more able, virtuous and kind, ah no, what I meant was... to look safer!" Si Ye Han: "..." Si Ye Han''s expression that just warmed up a little instantly became like whistling Northern winds; his voice also froze as he spoke, enunciating each word carefully, "Am I too shameful to bring home?" Ye Wanwan shook her head anxiously like a rattle. "How could that be! It''s just that, you know, ever since Gu Yue Ze, my parents were very worried that I would be cheated on again; they''re afraid I wouldn''t be able to control someone who''s too handsome and rich, afraid that he might forsake me or cheat on me etc. Furthermore, I actually found someone who''s extremely wealthy and could smash the vault of heaven!" "If I showed you to them like this, they''d probably be so worried that they couldn''t sleep soundly!" "So while I have the ability to put their hearts at ease, I can''t reveal your identity to them... so... I have to trouble you a little..." Si Ye Han seemed amused as he looked at her. He took things easy: "How safe do you want?" Ye Wanwan took out her phone and showed him an image. "Something like this is fine..."This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 371: A game gone too far Chapter 371: A game gone too far Chapter 371: A game gone too far Ye Wanwan spoke as she sent the photo directly to Si Ye Han. In the photo was aedian wearing a very outdated red checkered shirt from the 80s, straight green pants and a pair of ck thick-rimmed sses. He also had very tanned skin, a pair of buck teeth and was bald; his appearance was extremely hard to exin with a few words. Ye Wanwan asked excitedly, "What do you think? It''s very safe, huh?" It''s more than safe - nobody would want him even if you delivered him to a girl''s doorstep. It''s perfect! Furthermore, nobody will be able to recognize who he is! The expression Si Ye Han had after looking at the photograph: "..." Ye Wanwan''s conscience was probably triggered as she felt that transforming the stunning Si Ye Han into this person was quite a feat, so shepromised and said, *cough* "You can have some hair..." "If you find the red checkered top too garish, I can let you change it for a green one?" "I can also allow you to remove the sses-no no, your eyes are too alluring, can''t do without the sses.." ... Seeing that Si Ye Han''s face was turning uglier, Ye Wanwan swallowed and said earnestly, "Baby, I really don''t want this either, but this face of yours looks..." Si Ye Han''s face was frosty. "Like I would cheat on you?" Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "How could that be! Baby, I know how you feel about me! You didn''t even mind when I looked so atrocious before! I''m just scared that my parents would be worried and say..." Ye Wanwan''s lips were almost torn apart from all her persuading, but negotiations still broke down... Grand View Park: After they returned to the apartment, Ye Wanwan was still unwilling to give up and gave one final attempt. "Ay, sweetheart, think of it this way - if you''re very ugly yet you have a beauty by your side, people will definitely think you''re a tycoon! Wouldn''t that feeling be amazing! Uh, wait, this is wrong... you''re a tycoon in the first ce..." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was in despair. After apanying Ye Wanwan to her doorstep, Si Ye Han didn''t have any intention to enter, so he turned and left immediately. Ye Wanwan panicked and blocked Si Ye Han''s path abruptly, pushing him into her apartment. "Why are you being so unreasonable? I dressed up horrendously for you so many times but you can''t even do it for me once?" Si Ye Han was pushed to the edge of the sofa. His eyes narrowed and he was about to make a move but in the next second, he was suddenly blocked by Ye Wanwan, resulting in her acting like an evil tyrant pushing a youngdy around. "What if I said no?" Si Ye Han asked faintly, his terrifying eyes tinted with frost. Ye Wanwan spent a second being charmed by this pair of beautiful eyes but was even more determined to not allow him to meet her parents with his real face. Thus she pushed him directly onto the sofa and pressed against his body with one knee. "Today, you have to yield no matter what - even if you don''t want to yield, you still have to yield!" The moment Ye Wanwan said that, there was a "ng"... Following that was a "pop"... Two peculiar sounds came from behind her in session. A bad premonition suddenly appeared in Ye Wanwan''s mind as her back stiffened and she turned around. Then she saw... Han Xian Yu, who was in his pajamas and slippers, standing at the entrance. He was bbergasted with a fallen box of canned beers by his side. The thing that made Ye Wanwan give up all hope was that the frail teenager next to Han Xian Yu... was actually Luo Chen... The poor child waspletely dumbfounded; his script was scattered all over the floor... I... F***! What just happened!!! Chapter 372: Unless youre a girl Chapter 372: Unless you''re a girl Chapter 372: Unless you''re a girl Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "...!!!" What''s the situation here!? After Ye Wanwan saw the two people at the door, she looked like she''d been struck by lightning five times. Han Xian Yu''s dashing face was mixed like a myriad of colors on a palette while Luo Chen''s pale little face was like a little white flower that had just been blown away by harsh winds... The three pairs of eyes met each other as they gazed at one another in dismay. There was a dead silence in the air. "You guys... listen to me... this is definitely a misunderstanding..." When Han Xian Yu heard that, he stared at her leg. Ye Wanwan looked down and quickly put down the knee that was atop Si Ye Han. "Anyway, things aren''t what you think..." Han Xian Yu then stared at her hand. Ye Wanwan quickly released the hand that was grabbing onto Si Ye Han''s cor like she touched a hot potato. "That, ah, Luo Chen, your senior Xian Yu can be my witness!" Ye Wanwan hinted at Han Xian Yu to quickly help her convince him, considering how frightened that kid was. Han Xian Yu stared at the man who had been the victim with his shirt a mess. He rubbed his nose and said, "This... I, myself, am quite startled too..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan was so mad that she red at a certain someone on the sofa. From Si Ye Han''s angle, he had definitely seen the people at the entrance, yet he didn''t give her the heads up. She had just finally managed to earn a little trust from Luo Chen but now, everything was back to square one... Si Ye Han sat up leisurely and straightened hispel and tie. As the victim who had just been pounced upon by a guy, he was the calmest one in the room. Things with Han Xian Yu were still fine - it was no big deal even if he thought she, as Ye Bai, liked men, but Luo Chen was different. If Luo Chen thought she was gay, he''d no longer look at her straight anymore. Thus, Ye Wanwan poured all her attention on Luo Chen as she bent down and picked up the script scattered all over the floor before passing it to him. The moment she extended her arm, little sheep Luo cowered a little... Ye Wanwan shed tears in her heart. She forced herself to exin in a calm and collected manner, "Luo Chen, let me introduce my friend to you, his surname''s Si. Just now, I was messing around with him because I had something I needed his help with and he wouldn''t help me... *cough* it didn''t scare you, did it?" Luo Chen remained in a daze and stood there, his expression distracted and lifeless, "..." Alright, she already knew his answer... There was no other way. All Ye Wanwan could do was casually change the topic: "Were the two of you looking for me?" Han Xian Yu coughed lightly. "I met him on the way out and realized he was looking for you so I brought him here." At that moment, Luo Chen stammered, "Ye-ge, I... nothing much... I just wanted to talk to you about the script... since you have a guest here... then... another day, perhaps..." Luo Chen finished speaking, so he eagerly turned around and ran away. When he ran out, he identally bumped headfirst into the door with a loud "bang"... Ye Wanwan looked at the shaking door and covered her face in silence. "Oh god... why must I be training a little sheep, everything''s been ruined just like that, now I have to redo..." Han Xian Yu coughed lightly and secretly peeped at the indifferent man adjusting hispel then turned to Ye Wanwan and said in a low voice, *cough* "You went too far this time... even I was so startled that I almost misunderstood, not to mention that little kid!" Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "Don''t mention it... I just wanted to ask if there was any way I could fix this?" Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose. "I think it''s really hard... unless..." "Unless what?" Ye Wanwan immediately asked. Han Xian Yu spoke in a joking manner and waved his hand, "Unless you''re a girl~" Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 373: Are you appeased now? Chapter 373: Are you appeased now? Chapter 373: Are you appeased now? Unless I''m a girl? Damn it, I AM a girl; I''m a girl who likes guys, alright? But the problem is that if other people find out I''m a girl, how would I deal with my broken agreement with Si Ye Han? Compared to the little sheep Luo Chen, it was obvious that the great devil was a more thorny problem... So my identity as a woman must never be revealed! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She could only think of another way to exin things to Luo Chen... Although Han Xian Yu wanted to help, his hands were tied, so he left after picking up his beer. Before he left, he even helped them close the door thoughtfully. Inside the apartment, Ye Wanwan shot a look of resentment at Si Ye Han. "Are you happy now?" I already paid such a heavy price... Si Ye Han''s slender and long body sat on the sofa, his deep and unprable eyes gazed at her. "You think I really mind being ugly?" Being stared at by those eyes, Ye Wanwan subconsciously asked, "Then... what else is it?" Si Ye Han didn''t say a word, but the way he looked at her made her feel a sense of coldness and destion like her surroundings were barren. This cold and distant man who seemed to have no human emotions was giving her a sense of loneliness and solitude... Ye Wanwan looked at the silhouette of the lonely man and her heart ached slightly. Alright... She had to admit, the reason why she wanted him to meet her parents wasn''t because their rtionship was maturing, but it was to mellow out his attitude towards her parents. She was afraid that he might do something that would harm her parents... She knew that ever since being reborn, she hadn''t had a sense of security and had never genuinely opened herself to others. However, with such an unequal rtionship, how could she have no reservations? Even after she was just reborn, she considered just enduring things till Si Ye Han died, then she would be freed and liberated... She remembered that Si Ye Han''s health had never been good - he already started to have all sorts ofplications around this period of time and during the year when she and Si Ye Han got a divorce, it was as if the oil in Si Ye Han''smp dried up, leaving not much time for him to live. She clearly remembered that when Si Ye Han was signing the divorce papers, he couldn''t even hold the pen properly. After she left Si Ye Han, she heard about his critical condition in newspapers and gossip... Although Si Ye Han already had a bundle of health issues, she couldn''t deny that her meddling elerated his death. In her previous life, because of her, he treated his family as his enemy and had to deal with all kinds of trouble both domestically and externally, including assassination attempts. Due to overexertion, his already weak body deteriorated even more rapidly. Si Ye Han''s feelings towards her were so extreme that she couldn''t take it, so she always thought about running away. But what was undeniable was that no matter in this life or the past, no matter how terrifying this man looked on the surface, he never hurt her or the people around her from beginning to end. Furthermore, after she was reborn, she discovered more and more sides to Si Ye Han that she hadn''t seen before. She just wanted to have freedom and wanted to preserve her life... But why was it that every time she thought about his deteriorating health, thought of his illness, thought about how in a few years time, Si Ye Han might be terminally ill... her heart felt as if a huge sharp w was tearing it apart? Actually, Si Ye Han knew very well himself - he knew very well that she''d been deliberately putting on an act... Chapter 374: Stay the night Chapter 374: Stay the night Chapter 374: Stay the night That''s right, given how shrewd he was, how could he not see right through her thoughts...? At first, she thought Si Ye Han was just treating her like a pet he cared a lot for. She assumed he didn''t really mind whether she was loyal to him and only needed her to be well-behaved and obedient. And this man didn''t know how to express himself, so she never thought too much about it... However, when Si Ye Han looked at her and said, "You think I really mind being ugly?" she felt an inexplicable feeling of sadness and disappointment towards this man... An unmeasurable amount of time went by and Ye Wanwan was still lost in thought when his low and hoarse voice rang out: "I''ll go." After Si Ye Han said that, he stood up and walked towards the door... Then, just as he was about to push the door open and leave, something tightened around his wrist. Ye Wanwan had subconsciously followed behind him and she pulled at the edge of his shirt. "Thank you." Si Ye Han didn''t say a word and remained expressionless. The second Si Ye Han was about to take another step to leave, Ye Wanwan suddenly said, "Why don''t you stay the night?" Si Ye Han''s eyes flickered for a moment then he lowered his gaze and looked at her. Ye Wanwan saw he didn''t move, so she pulled his hand and led him back inside. "Your dark eye circles look darker again. When it''s convenient for you, try toe over and stay over more. Whenever I have no work to attend to, I''ll head back to Jin garden to see you." Sensing that Si Ye Han was staring at her, Ye Wanwan said, "What''s the matter? Don''t you sleep better when you''re with me?" Worried that he would find her change in behavior too drastic, Ye Wanwan added, *cough* "Treat it like I''m returning a favor! Thank you!" She knew that to a controlling person like him, thepromise he made just now wasn''t easy. Ye Wanwan sounded very calm, but she knew how she felt deep in her heart. Although Si Ye Han''s extreme paranoia and possessiveness towards her in her previous life caused her to suffer so much that she didn''t want to live, he never lied or betrayed her. It was also because of him that she finally saw the true colors of Shen Meng Qi and Gu Yue Ze... She knew that she could never ept a rtionship like this of such unequal status - it was like a dangerous wall that could crumble anytime. She could never ept Si Ye Han''s unreasonable possessiveness and his unpredictable moods... But she also couldn''t deny that after changing the way she interacted with him in this life, she was able to see him in a different light and was moved by him. She imed she wasn''t sure how she felt towards Si Ye Han, but she was sure that at the very least, she didn''t want him to die... Forget it, since she couldn''t figure it out, she would just go with the flow then. Even if she gained freedom, she didn''t want it to be through his death. The night was extremely quiet. The two of themid in bed in silence. Si Ye Han was exceptionally still when he slept. There wasn''t a single movement from him at all, so Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure whether he had fallen asleep or not. Ye Wanwan felt uneasy and couldn''t fall asleep, so she turned her head and asked gently, "Oh right, I almost forgot to ask you something... that... do you know Mei Jing Zhou?" Si Ye Han''s usual cold voice came from her side, "No, I don''t." Ye Wanwan blinked, "Eh? Weren''t you the one who asked him to attend grandpa''s birthday banquet?" Si Ye Han''s tone didn''t change, "No." Ye Wanwan: "..." This is from N?velDrama.Org. If she hadn''t secretly asked Xu Yi about it before, she would''ve almost believed he wasn''t responsible. Chapter 375: Si Ye Hans amulet for a hastened death Chapter 375: Si Ye Han''s amulet for a hastened death Chapter 375: Si Ye Han''s amulet for a hastened death The next morning. After Si Ye Han left, Ye Wanwan gave Xu Yi a call. "Hello, Miss Wanwan?" Xu Yi felt a little weird when Ye Wanwan called him so early in the morning. "How''s your master''s healthtely?" Ye Wanwan got right to the point. "This..." Xu Yi didn''t understand Ye Wanwan''s intention of asking this question and he felt hesitant to answer it. "Is it really bad?" Ye Wanwan frowned. Xu Yi carefully considered how he phrased his words. "It''s not optimistic indeed... 9th master hurt himself when he was young and he hasn''t recovered from his old illness all this time. Plus, his serious insomnia only worsens his condition. Before, the miracle doctor Sun saw 9th master and even said with certainty..." "Said what with certainty?" "That if 9th master continued like this, his body would gradually be unable to handle it..." Xu Yi finally decided to answer truthfully. Ye Wanwan should''ve known all this after being by Si Ye Han''s side for two years, but she probably couldn''t wait for 9th master to die, much less care about him... Ye Wanwan became silent instantly. As expected, his condition was identical to what it was like in her previous life. On the surface, Si Ye Han didn''t seem to have any problems - he never disyed his emotions, much less his pains. But the truth was that he had an entire body of illnesses. The year that she and Si Ye Han got a divorce, he was so weak that he couldn''t even put on an act anymore. When he went outside, he was usually confined to a wheelchair and the number of times she got to see him became rare... "What if he recuperates properly?" Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi pondered for a moment. "This... I can''t be sure... 9th master has a heavy workload; he needs to work for the family, thepany and maintain his power in other ces. They all need him. In addition, with his sleeping disorder... it''s almost impossible for him to recuperate properly..." "Alright, I got it." Ye Wanwan hung up. She leaned against the wicker chair on the balcony and stared out the window in a daze, spiraling into a chaotic memory from the past. There were some things she had been preventing herself from probing or thinking about, but she still... couldn''t run away from them... If she didn''t remember wrong, in just a few days time, Si Ye Han would lead a group of elites from thepany along with the most advanced research and development equipment to country B to negotiate with an important partner. Halfway through the journey towards country B, Si Ye Han would encounter a serious robbery. Not only would he suffer a disastrous loss of staff, but even his equipment would be robbed. Si Ye Han would also be severely injured... She remembered that Si Ye Han nearly lost his life during that robbery - it caused him to be bed-ridden for many months and his already terrible body weakened further... The severe injuries sustained from that time were undoubtedly Si Ye Han''s amulet for a hastened death. Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure whether this incident would happen again in this life. If it happened, no matter how he tried to recuperate, his body probably couldn''t recover... Ye Wanwan shook her head and banished those nonsensical thoughts from her head. Maybe things will be different in this life? Furthermore, she hadn''t heard about Si Ye Han nning to go B country anytime soon. The next issue she had to worry about was Luo Chen... Ye Wanwan sighed again then she took out her phone and called Luo Chen. In the end, nobody answered. After she called the second time, still nobody answered, but Luo Chen sent a text to her telling her that he was in training and couldn''t take her call at the moment. Seems like he really was scared... Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Forget it, I''ll just let him calm down first. If he was triggered by this little thing, everything she''d done up till now had all gone to waste. Ye Wanwan studied the script by herself the entire day and before she knew it, it was already night time. Her phone rang--it was a text from Si Ye Han telling her that something came up at thepany and she didn''t have to wait for him for dinner. Ye Wanwan stared at the text and frowned-- workingte again? Chapter 376: Im not here to have fun Chapter 376: I''m not here to have fun Chapter 376: I''m not here to have fun Imperial City northern suburbs, a certainpany under Si Corporation: Si Ye Han was discussing matters with a few people from thepany''s top management when Ye Wanwan arrived. Qin Ruo Xi and Liu Ying were present as well. Everyone had a solemn expression. The moment he saw Ye Wanwan, Liu Ying face darkened. Although the other higher-ups were very curious about Ye Wanwan, they guessed that she was the darling pet of their BOSS that they heard so much about. No matter how curious they were, everyone behaved themselves - they didn''t dare to keep staring and focused intently on their discussion. As for Qin Ruo Xi, when Ye Wanwan entered, she nodded politely and continued her report in a composed manner. Si Ye Han''s desk was piled with all sorts of documents, but the lunchbox sitting at the corner of his coffee table didn''t appear touched at all. This guy has a whole body full of illnesses, and his stomach''s also extremely weak, yet he still torments his body like that. Seeing her sudden arrival, Si Ye Han motioned for her to find a ce to sit and wait for a while. Ye Wanwan didn''t move. She pursed her lips and looked at him, "You haven''t had your dinner?" Si Ye Han appeared like he hadn''t expected her toe down just to ask this question. "Need to settle an important issue." Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy. Which issue of yours isn''t important? No matter how important the issue is, is it more important than your life? Si Ye Han noticed she didn''t look happy, so he took out aptop from the drawer and passed it to her. "Go y with it for a while." Ye Wanwan''s face turned even darker. "I''m not ying! I''m not here to y!" Si Ye Han didn''t shun this woman no matter how important this issue was, and he even allowed her to sit in on such a ssified meeting. She even threw a tantrum in front of everyone, so Liu Ying''s face turned so ugly that it was on the verge of exploding. Xu Yi wiped his sweat and kept his eyes on Liu Ying in case he couldn''t control his violent temper. Qin Ruo Xi still maintained a gentle and natural expression as she smiled and said, "Miss Ye, don''t be angry, director Si really has some important matters he has to discuss with us now. He''ll be with you once he''s done." Ye Wanwan had a shadow of a smile as she nced at Qin Ruo Xi being considerate, trying to help Si Ye Han out. Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with her--she took theptop and went to the sofa. Si Ye Han''s meeting went on for a long time, so Ye Wanwan could do was use theptop and read the news. During that time, her phone vibrated-- it was a WeChat message from Han Xian Yu. Han Xian Yu sent a few photos to her, asking her which was better-looking. Ye Wanwan scrolled through and chose one of the pictures. "This one, you look better on your left profile." Many stars had a nicer angle and each time they were in front of the media, they deliberately showed that angle. For Han Xian Yu, his left profile looked nicer. Han Xian Yu replied with an "OK." Then Ye Wanwan swiped through a webpage and saw that Han Xian Yu posted a Weibo: Someone said my left profile looks better? The attached picture was the one Ye Wanwan chose. Sounds of sucking up appeared in thements section. [Ahhhhhh! Oh my god! My husband finally posted a selfie! I was waiting to the death for this!] [Handsome, handsome, handsome! Hubby looks good from every angle!] [Someone? Who''s that someone? I smell adultery!] ... Ye Wanwan swiped through Weibo distractedly while ncing in Si Ye Han''s direction from time to time. Seconds and minutes went by... Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Half an hour had passed in a blink of an eye, but Si Ye Han and the others didn''t appear like they were finishing anytime soon. When she thought about Si Ye Han''s frail body, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows even tighter as her fingers rapped on the armrest of the sofa impatiently. Another 20 minutes passed and the needle was pointing straight at 9 p.m. Her fingers rapping on the armrest stopped as Ye Wanwan stood up, took the cold lunchbox from the coffee table and walked towards the lounge in the room. Chapter 377: Feeding you would be fine, right Chapter 377: Feeding you would be fine, right Chapter 377: Feeding you would be fine, right Three minutester. Ye Wanwan came out with the reheated lunchbox then walked straight to Si Ye Han, pulled out a chair by his side and sat down. Since Ye Wanwan arrived abruptly, everyone''s eyes were on her instantly. The voice of a reporting staff member also paused as he cast an inquiring look over to Xu Yi helplessly... Xu Yi was stunned, unsure of what Ye Wanwan was nning to do. Something had been wrong with her ever since that call that morning. Ye Wanwan looked at all the people staring at her. "You guys may continue." When she finished speaking, she took the spoon and dug up a mouthful of rice then brought it to Si Ye Han''s mouth. Si Ye Han was taken aback. His dark eyes stared at the girl next to him with a tinge of uncertainty. Ye Wanwan maintained her feeding position and looked expressionlessly at Si Ye Han, who was staring at her with aplicated expression. She said, "You only spoke eight times throughout this one hour anyway - a total of 47 words - simply eating wouldn''t affect your discussion, right?" Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t move, Ye Wanwan moved her spoon a little closer, giving him a look that read: "If you don''t eat it, you''ll die."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s unhappy little face and was silent for a long time before he finally opened his mouth obediently. Ye Wanwan''s face, which looked upset at the beginning, now turned slightly warmer. The others in the office looked at their BOSS being fed by a beauty and were left speechless... Uh... it doesn''t affect our discussion...? The problem was that they were going blind from this disy of affection! The calm andposed Qin Ruo Xi looked at Ye Wanwan who was feeding Si Ye Han at this moment and her expression finally shifted slightly. She said, "I was negligent and forgot that chairman Si hadn''t had his dinner yet." Liu Ying scoffed, his eyes filled with detest. Coming all the way here to do this - who are you putting on a show for? Are you announcing your sovereignty? After Xu Yi heard what Qin Ruo Xi said, his eyes shifted. Why does Miss Ruo Xi sound like... it was because of her negligence that caused 9th master to miss his meal... The truth was that his master was a total workaholic - once he started working, he wouldn''t allow anyone to interrupt him, even Miss Ruo Xi. Miss Ruo Xi was very clear on his master''s taboo, so she knew very well not to interfere too much. But right now, Ye Wanwan actually dared to interrupt his master''s important discussion and even started feeding him. And master doesn''t seem... to be upset? *Cough* "Everyone, please go on!" After Xu Yi indicated for everyone to continue, they finally returned to their senses and quickly got back into the swing of things and continued giving their reports. But now, they couldn''t help but discreetly look up at the two lovebirds from time to time. Seems like it''s true that 9th master really pampers that woman to the heavens! Since when did we ever see such a humane side to our otherworldly BOSS? Initially, they felt that BOSS and Miss Qin made a good pair, but now,paring the two of them, these lovebirds looked more like a couple in love, right? BOSS and Miss Qin seemed to be just colleagues... "The profit ofst quarter was..." Qin Ruo Xi was giving her report, but halfway through, she saw that Ye Wanwan was feeding Si Ye Han a piece of celery and she subconsciously blurted out, "Chairman Si doesn''t eat celery." Chapter 378: Youre the one on your period Chapter 378: You''re the one on your period Chapter 378: You''re the one on your period Ye Wanwan lifted her head in surprise when she heard that. Si Ye Han doesn''t eat celery? In the corner, Liu Ying sneered, "She doesn''t even know master''s eating habits..." "You don''t eat celery?" Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han nced at her and replied casually, "En." "Oh..." Indeed, Qin Ruo Xi knew him better, but this was also not surprising - even if Ye Wanwan added up the duration of both her lives that she''d known Si Ye Han, it was still shorter than the amount of time Qin Ruo Xi had known him. Ye Wanwan retracted the chopsticks and prepared to feed him something else. In the end, before she could retract the chopsticks, it was emptied--Si Ye Han swallowed the celery on the chopsticks without a change in expression. Ye Wanwan was taken aback and she nced at Si Ye Han strangely. "..." Didn''t he say that... he doesn''t eat it? Liu Ying''s smug look stiffened on his face. "..." Xu Yi covered his face silently; he knew this would happen... The point was not the dish but the person feeding it. When he saw that Ye Wanwan didn''t move, Si Ye Han tilted his head and gave her an inquiring gaze, which meant... continue feeding. Ye Wanwan blinked and fed him another piece of celery hesitantly. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han ate it again without a change in his expression. Everyone could tell that their BOSS was purposefully backing someone up and even unscrupulously stripping Qin Ruo Xi of face. It was just a minor detail, but he immediately established who he treated as family... Everyone in the room turned to Qin Ruo Xi instinctively, but there was no change in her expression either. After all, being able to reach her status today meant she was a force to be reckoned with. After Ye Wanwan was done feeding him, she didn''t stay any longer and instantly headed back to the sofa. Another half an hour passed before Si Ye Han was finally done. "Have you finished?" Ye Wanwan immediately lifted her head. Xu Yi replied, "9th master still has to go to the headquarters for another meeting." Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy instantly. "What time is it already? He still has to attend a meeting at thiste hour?" Xu Yi coughed lightly. "This meeting... is more important." Important... important again... Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han and asked, "Can''t you reschedule it?" Qin Ruo Xi exined, "The meeting this time really is very important; it can''t be dyed. I hope Miss Ye understands." Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to Qin Ruo Xi and kept staring at Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han extended his hand and rubbed Ye Wanwan''s head lightly. "Go back first." Hearing that, the fury Ye Wanwan had kept inside rose in an instant. He only knows how to work work work; is working more important than his life? Doesn''t he know the condition of his own body? Ye Wanwan turned to Xu Yi, suppressing the anger in her chest as she asked, "How far is it from here to the headquarters?" Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them didn''t seem too good, Xu Yi answered carefully, "About an hour or so." Ye Wanwan replied immediately, "Then I''ll go as well." When Si Ye Han heard that, he turned to her, confused. Ye Wanwan red at him, upset, "What''re you looking at? Can''t I go?" Si Ye Han: "Up to you." They got into the car. Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han sat in the backseat together. Ye Wanwan was still mad, so she turned her head to the other side and sat on the opposite end of the seat, sulking. Si Ye Han, who was engrossed with hisptop, finally noticed that his girlfriend was angry. He put away theptop and looked at Ye Wanwan. He probably found her mood today particrly short-tempered, so he asked, "Are you on your period today?" The veins in Ye Wanwan''s forehead popped out in an instant, "..." Chapter 379: Shut your eyes and sleep Chapter 379: Shut your eyes and sleep Chapter 379: Shut your eyes and sleep Ye Wanwan was so mad that... Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He''s making my periode even when it''s not time yet! Forget it, forget it, I won''t stoop to his level. This guy probably wasn''t even part of the human race; it was already an impressive feat that he knew how irritable girls could get when on their period. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She didn''t waste any more time and stiffened her face as she pushed Si Ye Han''s head down and pressed it against herp. "There''s more than an hour to go - you should sleep." This guy left at six in the morning and now, it''s 10 pm and he hadn''t even had a meal in between. He had been working intensely for 16 hours non-stop; no matter how strong his body was, it wouldn''t be able to handle this. He really thinks he''s not human? Si Ye Hanid on her soft legs and a surprised and suspicious look shed across his cold face. Ye Wanwan immediately red at him. "Shut your eyes and sleep." He was probably quite tired and Ye Wanwan''s words seemed to hit a trigger since before an inquisitive look in Si Ye Han''s eyes could surface, his mysterious eyes were already blocked by his closed lids... Ye Wanwan was reminded of how little kids who loved hugging their beloved toy or soft toys to sleep couldn''t fall asleep if their toys weren''t by their side. Maybe to Si Ye Han, she was one of those little teddy bears that kids hugged to sleep? Xu Yi, who was driving in the front seat, noticed the scene at the back through his rearview mirror and looked puzzled. From that call in the morning asking about his master''s health toing down personally to force feed him and now she''s taking advantage of the hour-long journey to get master to sleep... What exactly is this Ye Wanwan... trying to do? She couldn''t... really be concerned about master''s health, could she? The car drove steadily; the car was designed withfort as the main priority, so Si Ye Han slept soundly. Ye Wanwan took out a nket from the cab to cover him then she turned to Xu Yi and tried to extract some more information from him: "Is Si Ye Han going on any business trips in the next few days?" Xu Yi replied, "Yes, next weekend." "Where''s he going?" Ye Wanwan hurriedly asked. "Country B to negotiate an important contract; the meeting tonight was meant to discuss this." Xu Yi didn''t hide anything from Ye Wanwan as he answered directly. Anyway, his master''s attitude towards Ye Wanwan was already in for all to see; he didn''t have anything to hide. Once Ye Wanwan heard the words "country B" and "negotiate a contract," her heart froze. It''s exactly the same as before - Si Ye Han''s still going to country B... "Must he go? Or can he postpone it? Must Si Ye Han go personally?" Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi replied like he was in a difficult situation: "This... I''m afraid he can''t! Everyone in thepany has prepared for this coboration for more than three years - he has to go and won''t be able to postpone it since it was arranged a long time ago so master must attend it personally... Miss Wanwan, do you have something to do next weekend?" Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened and she didn''t answer. Considering what Xu Yi said, Si Ye Han has to go on this trip no matter what, and since it''s extremely important, Si Ye Han has to be there personally. It was almost impossible for me to stop him without a good reason. Everything''s fine, so why can''t he go? Could I say that Si Ye Han would encounter tragedy and almost lose his life in country B? Who would believe me? Must... history repeat itself... ? Chapter 380: Unless Im drunk, stay away from me Chapter 380: Unless I''m drunk, stay away from me Chapter 380: Unless I''m drunk, stay away from me Once they arrived at the entrance to the office, Ye Wanwan woke Si Ye Han up. "Go on with your meeting, I''ll head back first." "Get Xu Yi to take you." Probably because he was energized after getting some sleep, Si Ye Han''s tone was much gentler than usual. But Ye Wanwan''s mood wasn''t any better since she stared at a certain workaholic with pent-up frustration in her mind. She turned and left without saying a word. Truly, the emperor''s not worried but the eunuch''s worried to death! [1] Grand View Park. After she returned, Ye Wanwan started to wonder how she could stop Si Ye Han from sending himself to death. However, she couldn''te up with any good ideas even after pondering for half a day. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She wasn''t Qin Ruo Xi - what she said didn''t hold much weight. Nevermind, things would work out in the end. She''d just make him happy these next few days and if it didn''t work, there was still the beauty trap... Ye Wanwan sighed and changed into her men''s clothes then sent a text to Luo Chen: [Come to my ce in five minutes.] She wanted to just settle this issue first; she wasn''t sure what absurd thoughts this kid would think if she dragged this on. Ye Wanwan waited while staring at the time on her phone. Probably because she sounded quite harsh in the text, Luo Chen didn''t dare to ke on her again and her doorbell rang in five minutes sharp. Ye Wanwan: "Pleasee in." She didn''t close the door. A pair of footsteps were heard. Luo Chen slowly pushed the door open and walked in. Luo Chen looked like he just showered - his hair was still slightly damp and his clothes were put on in such a rush that one side of his shoces was tied untidily, making her heart soften at the sight of him. What''s worth mentioning was... on this hot summer day, Luo Chen was enveloped tightly in a thick coat... Ye Wanwan ran her eyes over his outfit and the corners of her mouth twitched-- what was this kid thinking when I called him over? "Sit." Ye Wanwan nced at the sofa next to her and gestured to it. Luo Chen paused and strode towards her after a long time, but he didn''t sit next to her and instead, sat at the other end of the sofa. Ye Wanwan was dressed casually in slippers. Her posture wasnguid and when she saw that, she furrowed her brows, dissatisfied. "Why''re you sitting so far away?" Luo Chen pursed his lips and moved a little closer to her. It was really just a little, probably only the distance of a palm... Ye Wanwan was already in a bad mood today and at this moment, her patience reached its limit, so she simply stood up and walked towards Luo Chen. The moment Ye Wanwan stood up, Luo Chen''s entire body stiffened like a bow as he clenched his fists tightly. When she was almost right in front of him, Luo Chen couldn''t sit around any longer and he bolted up like a spring. However, before he could escape, Ye Wanwan pressed down hard on his shoulders and pushed him back down. Ye Wanwan remained in this position, pressing him down. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at him condescendingly with a cold re, "Why are you running?" Luo Chen didn''t know where to look and looked like he was ready to dash out the door in the next second, but at the same time, he restrained himself for some reason... Ye Wanwan stared at him and mouthed each word carefully: "Listen carefully to what I have to say next." "Firstly, I''m not GAY." "Secondly, no matter what my sexual orientation is, I''m not interested in having rtionships with the artists under me." "Thirdly, unless I''m drunk, stay away from me and at any other time, refer to the second statement." Chapter 381: Your only chance for a comeback Chapter 381: Your only chance for aeback Chapter 381: Your only chance for aeback Ye Wanwan''s gaze was locked on him, preventing him from escaping her gaze. "Understood?" Luo Chen was still digesting what she meant by her third statement, but when he heard what she said, he nodded subconsciously. Ye Wanwan was unsatisfied. "Speak up." Luo Chen hurriedly responded, "Understood!" Ye Wanwan''s expression then became gentler. "If I really wanted to do anything to you, I would''ve done it much earlier - why would I wait till now? What I see in you is your real value." "I know many managers are akin to pimps - not only do they have unspoken rules with the artists under them, but they even make their artists drink and sleep with them." "Because of this practice in the showbiz, those artists who are serious about acting and want to walk the right path be fools in the eyes of others instead." "But I can guarantee that I will never force you to do those things; I''ll be with you every step of the way and you only have to focus on one thing--acting well!" "But this is based on the premise that you''re worth making me spend so much energy on you!" When he heard that, Luo Chen''s face turned much warmer as he said firmly, "I will work hard." Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa and looked at him sternly. "Not only do you have to work hard, but you have to fight with your back to the river [1]; this is your only chance for aeback." "You know very well yourself that Zhou Wen Bin has been keeping an eye on us. The only reason why we seeded this time was all because we grabbed hold at a key moment and were in the right ce at the right time, so he couldn''t stop us even if he wanted to." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "If you fail this time, all the efforts you put in would go to waste and you might never get such a good opportunity again in your lifetime!" "Got it." "It''s good that you understand. Go and have an early night and we''ll talk about your script tomorrow." "En." ... Si family''s old residence. The old madam looked at the stack of documents in the brown paper bag and her fingers trembled vigorously. "This... this is simply..." A well-dressed socialite sat next to the old madam and said worriedly, "Grandma, don''t be too agitated! I didn''t dare to show you all this before because I was worried you''d get upset!" The old madam looked at the stack of documents regarding Ye Wanwan in the paper bag and was filled with disbelief and wrath. "Are all these legitimate?" The socialite quickly replied, "Without a doubt! Grandma, if you don''t believe them, you can do a check yourself!" "Grandma, I hope you don''t mind me being nosey. I heard a few bad things about this Miss Ye from my sisters in the circle, but I didn''t really believe them at first. After all, I trust in 9th brother''s taste but they made it sound so convincing and I was really worried about 9th brother, so I went to investigate by myself. I didn''t know the truth till I went to check myself and when I did, who knew I would find so many unbelievable things..." "This Miss Ye not only took drugs, but she''s promiscuous--she was chasing other men while dating 9th brother... this... this is simply..." "Our 9th brother is such an outstanding man - how could he date such a disgraceful woman?" The socialite''s voice was full of indignation. The old madam shut her eyes. After a while, she finally suppressed all the emotions in her eyes and said, "Alright, I got it. You may go now!" The socialite furrowed her brows. "Grandma, what are you nning to do with this Miss Ye? I heard that 9th brother ispletely head over heels for this woman; I''m afraid you''re the only person who could convince 9th brother!" The old madam looked sharply at her. "I know what to do, Qin Yu. Watch your mouth - you must not let anyone know about this." Chapter 382: Inflicting an injury on oneself to trick the enemy Chapter 382: Inflicting an injury on oneself to trick the enemy Chapter 382: Inflicting an injury on oneself to trick the enemy "Grandma, Qin Yu understands. We shouldn''t air our dirtyundry in public." The socialite wanted to say more, but she was worried that going too far was as bad as falling short, so she bid farewell to the old madam and left obediently. After the socialite left, the old madam recovered her calm countenance. "Old Zhong, go get someone to investigate." She knew her grandson wasn''t someone who was reckless, so she didn''t ask about Ye Wanwan''s identity and past, even when she knew her family background differed drastically from Si Ye Han''s. She didn''t mind - as long as her grandson fancied this girl, this weary, old body would go all out to support his decision. But on the premise that this woman was true towards Ah Jiu! She would not easily trust an outsider''s words, but she had to find out the truth behind this. Since she knew about the rumors, she couldn''t sit by and do nothing. "Yes," the old housekeeper replied. During the gradually deepening night. The old madam couldn''t sleep the entire night. The next morning, the housekeeper ced the information he gathered in front of her as fast as he could. "Old madam, I already sent people to check - once a persones in contact with the kind of drug Miss Qin Yu stated in her report, he or she would be addicted for life. Miss Ye has been living in Jin garden these two years. ording to the private doctors in Jin garden, they did a full body checkup on Miss Ye and everything was normal - there was no sign of that drug in her body, so it was most likely a rumor." The old madam''s expression rxed slightly and she indicated for him to continue. Thus, housekeeper Zhong continued: "As for her promiscuity, it''spletely baseless. Miss Ye''s social circle is very pure, it''s just that..." "Just that what?" "Just that it was true that Miss Ye had a fiance before she met 9th master, but we can''t exactly say that Miss Ye betrayed 9th master since she didn''t choose to be with 9th master willingly..." The old madam was clearly surprised by this result. After all, there wasn''t a woman who didn''t like her grandson. "Then why did she and Ah Jiu look so loving before?" "This... people have emotions after all... maybe they developed feelings for one another after being together for some time..." Housekeeper Zhong considered his words carefully before answering. The old madam took a deep breath. The space between her brows was filled with weariness. "I don''t have any expectations of her and I don''t care how they met. Since they''re together now, I only wish for her to be true towards Ah Jiu." Housekeeper Zhong consoled her: "Ever since 9th young master fell in love, he did change for the better and Miss Ye doesn''t seem like a treacherous sort of person." "Today, I even heard from assistant Xu Yi that Miss Ye especially rushed down to thepany to urge 9th young master to have his meal. You know that 9th young master doesn''t care about anything else once he starts working, but that Miss Ye had her way with him and insisted that 9th young master eat his meal even if she had to feed him; she even apanied 9th master for a short time on the road." "The children can take care of themselves. 9th young master is blessed by the ancestors, old madam, so you don''t have to worry too much." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The old madam rxed slightly and sighed. "I hope so." ... During the week, Ye Wanwan had been closely monitoring Si Ye Han''s whereabouts and movements, watching Si Ye Han''s diet and sleep. Time flew by and Si Ye Han would be going overseas the next day. The past few days, she hadn''t found a suitable time or reason to stop him. She thought about it carefully--Si Ye Han could''ve given in to her over unimportant matters but with such a big issue like this, he would never allow her to mess it up. Pillow talk and beauty traps couldn''t possibly work, so she was probably only left with...the ruse of inflicting an injury on herself to trick the enemy... Ye Wanwan was exasperated. She didn''t have a choice, so she could only grit her teeth, drag out the trays of ice that she prepared in the freezer and poured them all into the bathtub... Chapter 383: Youre not allowed to leave! Chapter 383: You''re not allowed to leave! Chapter 383: You''re not allowed to leave! Ye Wanwan soaked in the ice bath for almost half a day before crawling out of the bathtub, freezing and shivering. She had never gone through such torture ever since being reborn; she really risked such high stakes by ying with her health... After returning to the living room, Ye Wanwan packed everything she prepared the past few days and stuffed it all into a huge piece of luggage. Then she brought it along and returned to Jin garden. When she gged a taxi to head to Jin garden, it was alreadyte at night. Ye Wanwan passed the luggage in her hand to the servant to bring upstairs then casually asked, "Is 9th master back yet?" "Miss Wanwan, he isn''t," the servant replied. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she creased her brows tightly. For this project, Si Ye Han had been working non-stop for almost three whole years andtely, since this was a critical period, he worked overtime every day and couldn''t get even three hours of sleep. And this was even with Ye Wanwan monitoring him closely, forcing him to take a nap whenever she saw an opportunity. She knew the state of his body very well; she knew very well that if he continued on this way, his health would decline dramatically, yet she didn''t have any ideas on how to stop him... Ye Wanwanid in bed and waited until dawn, but Si Ye Han still hadn''t returned. When she woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. There were remnants of a familiar, cold aura next to her. Seeing the bright sky outside, Ye Wanwan sobered up instantly, got up and bolted down the stairs. She saw a couple of cars parked at the entrance from afar. One of the people standing nearby was Si Ye Han''s main driver while the others were his bodyguards. Si Ye Han was discussing some matters to his servant at Jin garden and when he was done, he walked towards the gate. Xu Yi jogged in front and opened the door of the backseat. Liu Ying and the others were also preparing to get into the car. Seeing that Si Ye Han was about to leave, Ye Wanwan''s eyes constricted immediately and she dashed over as fast as she could... Just when Si Ye Han took a step into the car, a strong force charged into him from behind. In the next second, he was hugged tightly at the waist by a bundle of sweet-smelling softness. Si Ye Han was startled for a second then he turned around. After that, he saw that Ye Wanwan''s hair was in a total mess and she was dressed in her pajamas with only one slipper on. She was panting and her whole face was filled with anxiety. "You''re not allowed to leave!" Si Ye Han stared at her bare foot and frowned. "Where''s your other shoe?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Considering the situation right now, who cares about my shoe?! Ye Wanwan panted as she grabbed onto Si Ye Han''s arm tightly and repeated anxiously, "Don''t go! Don''t go overseas! Don''t go to country B!" In a moment, Xu Yi, Liu Ying, the bodyguards and everyone else''s eyes were on Ye Wanwan. The servants saw what was happening and hurriedly ran to pick up Ye Wanwan''s slipper. Si Ye Han was about to help her put it on, but Ye Wanwan was so agitated that she kicked her other slipper off as well. "Don''t bother with the slippers! Are you listening to me? DON''T GO TO COUNTRY B!" Ye Wanwan''s mood had been fluctuating and unpredictable, hot-tempered and irritabletely, and Si Ye Han had gotten used to it. He brushed this off as another tantrum of hers and said, "I''ll be back in a week." Ye Wanwan was furious--e back my a**! Yes, yes, you''ll be back, but you would barely be alive by then! Ye Wanwan whimpered and glued herself to him, "No leaving, no leaving! I''m not feeling well! It''s torture - are you just going to leave me alone here?" Si Ye Han knitted his brows. "Where are you feeling unwell?" Ye Wanwan replied instantly, "I feel faint and my vision''s blurry, my limbs are weak, and I can''t even breathe properly... it must be a fever..." Chapter 384: Beauty trap Chapter 384: Beauty trap Chapter 384: Beauty trap When Si Ye Han heard her, he extended hisrge palm and ced it on her forehead. After a moment, his face rxed. "Temperature''s normal - you don''t have a fever." Ye Wanwan''s expression turned gloomy. WHAT! I soaked in ice water for nothing! I actually already realized that when I woke up, I didn''t have a fever and felt even more invigorated and could leap and run around! She didn''t have a choice anymore and could only show off her acting skills... Ye Wanwan immediately protested, "Nonsense, why do I feel so ufortable then? Your hand isn''t urate at all! Liar! You just want to leave! You just want to leave me here alone!" To be safe, Si Ye Han took a look at her, held her wrist up and ced his fingers on it. Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han''s actions and was stunned,pletely dumbstruck-- damn, since when did he learn how to take somebody''s pulse? Ye Wanwan swiftly withdrew her hand, but Si Ye Han had already roughly taken her pulse and knew she was fine. He said with a slight annoyance, "No messing around. Great White''s in the backyard, go y with it." Oooh, Great White!!! Great White''s back? And he''s in the backyard? Ye Wanwan forced herself to resist this huge temptation and gritted her teeth then she clung to Si Ye Han''s waist, unwilling to let go. "I don''t want to! I don''t want to! I don''t want Great White! I want you! I want you to apany me!" Si Ye Han was a little surprised and his heart inexplicably softened. "Did you have a nightmare?" Ye Wanwan''s little head buried in his chest as she nodded repeatedly. "En, I had a nightmare. I had a very, very scary nightmare: I dreamed that you were in danger during your trip to country B, so can you not go?" Si Ye Han caressed her hair. "It''s always the other way around in dreams." Ye Wanwan eximed anxiously, "But it was very real! I remember every image and every detail very carefully! I remember that all of you were plotted against, I remember that you were seriously injured and almost lost your life!" At this moment, Liu Ying couldn''t tolerate this anymore, so he turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "Miss Ye, I''m afraid you''re overthinking. It was just a dream - how could you take it seriously? Master has our protection, so that would never ever happen. Please stop worrying!" Ye Wanwan red at him. "I know you guys are strong, but can you guarantee that there''s no one out there stronger than all of you? How can you guarantee that there won''t be any sudden attacks?" Liu Ying perceived her words as trying to twist words and force logic on him. His eyes overflowed with hatred. He turned to Si Ye Han and reminded him respectfully, "Master, we don''t have much time left." Ye Wanwan panicked, so she stared at Si Ye Han and said, "If you dare to leave, I''ll go to the cer immediately and drink all the alcohol! I''ll hit on all the guys and girls in Imperial City once! When you''re back, you''ll have a whole prairie of Siberia in your house!" Si Ye Han: "..." Ye Wanwan tiptoed and kissed his chin then pulled him towards the house. "Don''t leave, don''t leave~ Stay with me~" After speaking, she got closer to his ear and whispered in a volume only Si Ye Han could hear: "Don''t go alright~ Let''s go back into the house~ We''ll do some happy things~" Si Ye Han''s deep eyes immediately turned gloomy. He pinched his brows and stared at a certain little girl ruffling feathers and courting death. "We''ll dy leaving for half an hour." Finally, Si Ye Han relented. With that said, he carried the barefoot Ye Wanwan and walked towards the house. Ye Wanwan whined, unsatisfied. "Huh? Only half an hour? Isn''t that a little too short?" Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Si Ye Han: "Shut up!" Chapter 385: Not gentle at all Chapter 385: Not gentle at all Chapter 385: Not gentle at all After Si Ye Han left, Liu Ying was so furious that he punched the car door. "Sick, my a**! Rosy complexion and loud voice - how is she even sick?! Harassing master in front of so many people - she''spletely shameless!" A bodyguard by the sidemented, "This is my first time seeing BOSS'' girlfriend and she''s a knockout! No wonder she could make someone like our BOSS reluctant to leave!" Liu Ying shot a look at the person who spoke and scoffed, "Femme Fatale! She only knows how to throw a tantrum from day to night, harassing master non-stop. She doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation even at this point! Master will be driven to death by her someday!" The others started to sigh too. "With such an important matter, she''s definitely a little inconsiderate..." "Could she bear responsibility for holding up negotiations? Ridiculous!" "Heard this woman is a daughter of a small and humble family, so obviously she wouldn''t be as considerate as Miss Ruo Xi." "Don''tpare that kind of woman to Miss Ruo Xi!" "Ay, I don''t know what BOSS is thinking; this kind of woman really isn''t qualified to be the head of Si family''s household at all, right?" ... In the bedroom upstairs. After she was given a warning, Ye Wanwan was still relentlessly whining softly in Si Ye Han''s embrace without any fear of death: "I didn''t say anything wrong - it really is too short. Actually, I think seven days might be enough..." Si Ye Han ced the girl on the sofa, loosened the tie around his cor and stared at her, looking like he wanted to devour her. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan swallowed. She finally shut up and stopped making trouble. Si Ye Han stared at her. "Tell me, what are you trying to do?" Ye Wanwan exploded in anger: "What are you talking about? What can I do, I just can''t bear for you to leave. I just don''t want you to leave, alright? You''re so insensitive! Fine! Leave! Just go! Go wherever you want! I won''t care about you anymore!" She thought of a thousand ways and a hundred ns to stop him from sending himself to his death - she froze herself till her bones achedst night and even suffered an insult of "femme fatale" by his men. It wasn''t easy for her, alright? In the end, this bastard didn''t even appreciate her kindness! Ye Wanwan took the nket from the sofa and wrapped herself in it. The girl''s depressing voice came from under the nket: "Baddie, pervert, great devil... so mean to me... so hateful... always so cold... not gentle at all... why should I care about you... just go wherever you want..." An air of silence... After some time, Ye Wanwan thought Si Ye Han had left but then she felt a strong force removing the nket. Ye Wanwan instantly grabbed onto one of the edges and didn''t let go. Si Ye Han used just a little strength and was able to pull away the nket from Ye Wanwan. He was about to speak but was unexpectedly faced with the girl''s tearful little face... Ye Wanwan hugged her knees and wiped her face with her hands then asked, expressionless, "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you left yet?" Si Ye Han pursed his thin lips as if he was facing a great crisis or difficulty and stared at her, unmoving. A long whileter, the man finally said, "Other than this request, I can agree to anything else." Ye Wanwan paused when she heard that then she turned her head slowly towards him, "Anything?" Si Ye Han replied, "Yes." Ye Wanwan thought about it. "Then I want to go with you!" Seeing that Si Ye Han remained silent, Ye Wanwan acted up again and buried herself back into the nket. In the next second, Si Ye Han said, "Alright." Ye Wanwan''s face that had been frozen before finally warmed up. She rubbed her nose and raised both her arms towards the man. "Carry me there!" Chapter 386: My boyfriend will take care of me Chapter 386: My boyfriend will take care of me Chapter 386: My boyfriend will take care of me Si Ye Han turned to the girl who had both her arms raised towards him and in the end, he obediently walked over, picked her up and ced her on the bed. Ye Wanwan swiftly changed into her clothes, packed her luggage and dragged it to the wall. Meanwhile, downstairs: "What did you say? That woman''sing along with us?" Upon hearing what Xu Yi said, Liu Ying''s face was filled with disbelief. Didn''t expect that this woman woulde along on this trip to harass master when she couldn''t stop him; she''s totally outrageous! Xu Yi coughed lightly. *cough* "Yes, for the sake of convenience. we probably need to get a few female bodyguards." Liu Ying was enraged. "This is absurd! It''s such an important matter; what are we bringing a hindrance of a woman for?" Xu Yi sighed. "Ay, don''t talk so badly about her. Do you want to be scolded again? 9th master made up his mind, so no matter how much you dislike her, she''s still the one 9th master''s chosen..." "If it wasn''t for the fact that she''s the one 9th master''s chosen, do you think I would''ve tolerated this up till now?" Liu Ying''s face was filled with rage while Ye Wanwan happily hooked arms with the master and walked out of the house with a fresh outfit. There were also two bodyguards by the side, dragging her luggage for her. Ye Wanwan had a little pink carryon, arger piece of luggage and an extremelyrge ck luggage that was approximately 30 inchesrge that she brought over from her apartment the night before. After bringing the pieces of luggage down, everyone raised their brows at Ye Wanwan''s various pieces of luggage, especially that shockingly huge one. She brought so many things--is this big missy going on a holiday? Ye Wanwan couldn''t care less about the looks from those people and warned, without a change in her expression: "Everything here includes my precious clothes and makeup - they have to be protected well, so don''t lose them. Especially the ck one." "Yes, Miss!" The bodyguards coughed lightly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Liu Ying jogged up to them and turned to Si Ye Han anxiously. "Master, the journey is long and the road conditions are bad. If we bring Miss Ye along, I''m afraid there''ll be many dys." What he really meant was that Ye Wanwan would obstruct them. Ye Wanwan hugged Si Ye Han''s arm, pursed her lips and gave a sidelong nce at Liu Ying. "I have my boyfriend to take care of me. Don''t you think you''re worrying a little too much, huh?" Liu Ying was exasperated. "Master''s going on an important business meeting this time. If you really care about master, you shouldn''t be giving him trouble now..." Before he could finish, Si Ye Han shot him an icy re. "Liu Ying." Having received his master''s warning, Liu Ying clenched his fists tightly and didn''t make a sound. Seeing that Si Ye Han was standing by her side, Ye Wanwan raised her head. She thought Liu Ying hadn''t been triggered enough, so she kissed Si Ye Han on both cheeks. As long as Liu Ying was angry, she''d be happy. As expected, once Liu Ying saw her "shameless" act, he immediately became even angrier. Ye Wanwan smiled wryly, curled her lips and nced at Liu Ying before saying faintly, "I think you should just be worried about yourself~ I have nothing to do so I''ll read your fortune--you''ll meet a bloody cmity on your first day in country B. Tsk tsk, you''d better be careful!" In her previous life, this incident involving Si Ye Han getting robbed was a huge deal. After Si Ye Han and the others returned, Ye Wanwan learned about everything that happened, including all the details, from their conversations. From her memory, she recalled that Liu Ying got into a fight with someone on the first day they arrived in country B for some reason; he even ended up breaking his head. "You..." Liu Ying perceived this as Ye Wanwan cursing him; he got so mad that his lungs nearly exploded. Chapter 387: Severe danger Chapter 387: Severe danger Chapter 387: Severe danger Si family''s old residence. d in thetest Chanel outfit, the socialite sat on the sofa, brewing tea for the old madam thoughtfully. She said obediently, "Grandma, 9th brother won''t be home for some time. Qin Yu''s worried that you''ll be lonely, so I came down especially to keep youpany!" The old madam held a string of beads in her hands as she nodded without changing her expression. "En, you''re very thoughtful, but I don''t need you to stay with me. Just take care of yourself." The socialite immediately agreed with her, "Grandma''s right! Actually, spending time with grandma isn''t something I''m qualified to do, but..." The socialite paused purposefully, took a look at the old madam then continued, "I heard that... the woman with 9th brother went on a trip together with him. Since 9th brother isn''t around, Ruo Xi jie jie has to deal with all the work at thepany by herself. She''s up to her ears in work, so I especially made this trip to see you. I hope grandma doesn''t mind!" When the old madam heard that, the hand that was rotating the beads stopped. "Did you say that Wanwan followed Little 9th to country B?" "That''s right, didn''t you know already, grandma? Gosh, I have such a big mouth!" The socialite looked like she just realized she revealed too much. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Why did Wanwan follow Little 9th?" the old madam asked. "This..." Seeing that the old madam was probing, the socialite replied, looking like she was put in a difficult position: "Probably because Miss Ye and 9th brother have a great rtionship and she couldn''t bear to leave him! "I heard she made a scene for a very long time and said she wasn''t feeling well. After that, she said she had a nightmare and dreamed that 9th brother would be in danger during this trip and wouldn''t let him go no matter what. 9th brother didn''t have a choice, so he brought her along!" When the old madam heard that, her calm faced turned unnoticeably gloomy. Especially when she heard "9th brother would be in danger during this trip." The elderly usually found these sayings a taboo. Even if they were said casually, they still made her somewhat ufortable. How could she say something like that just to force Little 9th to stay and keep herpany? The old madam shut her eyes and sighed deeply in her heart. After all, she''s still young and isn''t very mature... Everyone knew Little 9th was in a very respectable and honorable position, yet they didn''t know how much hardship he had to endure in order to reach that position. Even till today, everything seemed peaceful on the surface. How much danger was hidden outside and within the Si family? How many people were watching him? Those people would pounce and bite him the moment he made the slightest mistake; if he didn''t want to be put to death, he couldn''t ever lower his guard at any time... Her grandson had grown up in this environment ever since he was a kid; he never had a chance to indulge in the happiness of children his age. Regardless of that girl''s past, her qualifications or her family background, as long as she could make Little 9th happy, the old madam would tolerate everything she did. But right now, she couldn''t help but worry about her grandson''s future. If Little 9th insisted on letting a woman like this be the head of the household, his future would be very difficult. If she was already like this, how long could she remain by Little 9th''s side? If her family background and qualifications were bad, being smart and virtuous could make up for it, but the madam was afraid that... ay... The potential daughter-inw whom she was most satisfied with was still Ruo Xi--she would be at ease in her grave if Little 9th had her by his side. Too bad Little 9th didn''t have any interest in Ruo Xi. Maybe she should have a good talk with Little 9th when he returned... Chapter 388: I want a deep kiss Chapter 388: I want a deep kiss Chapter 388: I want a deep kiss Country B. The private jetnded smoothly on the tarmac. The group of people would head to a hotel for a little rest tonight. Country B was currently politically unstable, so Si Ye Han and the others couldn''t simply fly to their precise destination and had to drive. The entire journey would take about three days. They would be on the road for three days and the road conditions to the towns couldn''t be guaranteed; each member of the group was trained and naturally could handle small issues like this, but since they brought Ye Wanwan along, a delicate, pretty and troublesome woman, it was hard for everyone not to feel dissatisfaction in their hearts. This negotiation was extremely important, after all. There couldn''t be any mistakes. Once they reached the hotel, Si Ye Han went into work mode. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan leaned against the corner of his desk with her chin propped up in her palm. "Work! Work! You only know how to work! Is that stupidptop better looking than me?" Si Ye Han didn''t stop typing. He gave a sidelong nce at her then tilted his head slightly and nted a kiss on her cheek to soothe her. Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. That was done so perfunctorily! Is he trying to make a kitten or puppy leave? Ye Wanwan stared at him sternly. "I want a deep kiss, the kind that''s three minutes long!" Si Ye Han finally stopped what he was doing. It was like he was trying to conceal a fire in the middle of a coldke as he stared at the girl next to him and said, "Wait till I''m done." Ye Wanwan: "..." Wait my a**!!! Ye Wanwan was simply breaking down! In order to force him to rest a while, she already went all out, but this guy''s reply nearly caused her to vomit blood! Why exactly is this guy working so hard? She always thought Si Ye Han acted like something was chasing after him. But what could possibly threaten the great devil? She could no longer live like this! Ye Wanwan thought that if she stayed any longer, she would die from anger, so she stormed out of the room in a huff. Why''s she angry... I wanted to do this to myself; it has nothing to do with her... As she walked to the lobby, Ye Wanwan saw Liu Ying and a group of others. When he saw Ye Wanwan roaming around in the lobby, Liu Ying''s face turnedpletely gloomy. "Miss Ye, country B isn''t safe at night. You should remain in the house and not roam around. Otherwise, if something happens to you, we would have to divert our attention to save you." Ye Wanwan was still feeling depressed, so when she heard that, she scoffed instantly. "Captain Liu Ying, I''d say the same thing back to you. I told you before: you''ll encounter a bloody disaster tonight. You better stay in the house and not walk around--it''ll be bad if you dy the negotiations and drag everyone down!" "Tsk, I''ll encounter a bloody disaster? I''m afraid I might have to disappoint you!" Liu Ying said mockingly. Several other subordinates standing next to Liu Ying also shook their heads and thought what Ye Wanwan said was hrious. *cough* "Miss Ye, thest time our captain bled was three years ago!" "That''s right! With our captain''s skills, nobody could get close to him, much less hurt him or make him bleed!" "What bloody disaster? This is simply ridiculous..." Ye Wanwan yawned and lookedzily at all of them. "I''m very urate when ites to reading fortunes; I can''t help it if you guys don''t believe me!" After Ye Wanwan left, the group of people in the lobby startedughing. "Hahaha, she actually said our captain would encounter a bloody disaster - this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" "Exactly, exactly! I couldugh at this joke for an entire year!" ... Chapter 389: Fortune telling god Chapter 389: Fortune telling god Chapter 389: Fortune telling god Ye Wanwan roamed around and found that there was a beach nearby, so she walked over to take a leisurely stroll to ease her mind. There was arge rock by the sand, so Ye Wanwan hugged her knees and sat on top of it, watching the tumbling waves before her. Suddenly, there was a moment of bewilderment... After she was reborn, she nned to keep pacifying Si Ye Han then think of a way to redeem her freedom and lead a life that belonged to her. But right now, without realizing it, her life was more and more intertwined with that person. She was unable to discern and fullyprehend what would happen to her in the future. Ye Wanwan hugged her knees while sitting there and fell asleep unknowingly. Not far off, the phone of the female bodyguard who was hiding in the dark watching over Ye Wanwan suddenly rang and she immediately reported her whereabouts dutifully. Very soon, a tall figure walked towards the reef, bent down and picked the girl up. Probably because she sensed a familiar aura, Ye Wanwan snuggled into the man''s embrace naturally and mumbled, "Too much... he''s too much... does he want me to be a widow?" "I won''t," the low, hoarse voice replied. "Liar... liar..." In her previous life, if they hadn''t gotten a divorce, she would''ve ended up bing a widow... ... Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The next morning, Ye Wanwan realized that she was in the hotel bed when she woke up. Si Ye Han wasn''t by her side; he probably went off for a meeting with that group of higher-ups. Ye Wanwan rubbed her temples, changed her clothes and went down to the restaurant for a meal. Enemies are bound to meet. She had just taken a step inside when she saw Liu Ying and his team of bodyguards eating. After the group of tall and bulky bodyguards noticed Ye Wanwan at the entrance, they stopped eating instantly. Each of their eyes turned to Ye Wanwan; the look they gave her was indescribable. When Ye Wanwan saw this, she raised her brows and turned her gaze to Liu Ying subconsciously. Then she saw... Liu Ying sat in front of the dining table. He was dressed in his usual ck outfit and his expression was gloomy. His underlings probably knew their captain wasn''t in a good mood, so all of them were completely silent. After seeing Ye Wanwan, everyone''s gaze turned towards their captain instinctively... After that, Ye Wanwan followed everyone''s line of sight and saw that... Liu Ying had a white bandage wrapped around his forehead and there was fresh red blood seeping through it... When Ye Wanwan saw that, her depressed mood instantly improved. She strode in and even picked the seat opposite Liu Ying. Ye Wanwan propped her chin on one hand and admired the bandage on Liu Ying''s forehead. "Aiya~ Am I seeing things? Isn''t this our amazingly skilled captain Liu Ying who hasn''t bled in three years? He was actually beaten up and badly bruised! Am I dreaming?" Liu Ying''s face was darker than the ck coffee on the table. He instantly twisted thedle in his hand in fury. Those bodyguards who were mocking Ye Wanwanst night had their heads buried. They kept coughing one after another and felt their faces burning. Who''d have known what this woman said would actuallye true?! It''s unbelievable! Ye Wanwan looked at those big men acting like quails and chuckled. "Now all of you know how urate my fortune telling is, huh? How is it? Do any of you want me to read your fortune? I''ll give you a twenty percent discount oh~" Chapter 390: Young man, youll encounter a romantic calamity soon! Chapter 390: Young man, you''ll encounter a romantic cmity soon! Chapter 390: Young man, you''ll encounter a romantic cmity soon! *cough cough* She even wants to read our fortune? Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, all of their expressions were like this: "..." Nevermind that Ye Wanwan was gloating at their misfortune, but she even wanted to delude them with lies! Liu Ying suppressed his boiling rage and said, "Miss Ye, please watch what you say. I was just unluckyst night." A skinny young man with a crew cut standing next to Liu Ying was probably a fan of Liu Ying, so when he saw his captain being ridiculed, his face turned slightly ugly. "Miss Ye, please don''t joke about these things!" Ye Wanwan was in a good mood and didn''t argue with him. She sized him up and asked, "What''s your name?" The youth was stunned then replied, "Song Jing!" "Ah..." Ye Wanwan continued looking at him, her expression very subtle. Didn''t expect that it would actually be him... "Miss Ye, do you have something to say?" Song Jing sensed that the way Ye Wanwan stared at him gave him goosebumps. Ye Wanwan lowered her gaze,ughed, extended her hand and pinched her fingers (like what fortune tellers do) then lifted her head and looked at Song Jing. "I read your fortune just now! I predict that..." "Predict what?" Song Jing blurted out instinctively. Although the crowd watching themotion felt that it was beneath their dignity, they still turned to Ye Wanwan out of curiosity, wondering what she nonsense she had to say. Ye Wanwan said faintly, "I predict that you''ll encounter a cmity in the near future." When everyone heard that the corners of their lips twitched-- a cmity again? Can shee up with something new? Song Jing''s expression remained unchanged, "What cmity?" Ye Wanwan stroked her chin and considered her words carefully. "Uh, it''s a... romantic cmity..." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was dumbfounded and cursed silently-- what on earth is a romantic cmity? "It''s not luck in romance but rather a romantic cmity, and this cmity is extremely dangerous!" Ye Wanwan acted like it was a very serious matter. Thanks to her super powerful memory, even if it was merely a few words from her previous life, she took note and remembered them clearly. She remembered that a long time after the incident happened, while a couple bodyguards were chatting, they mentioned that there was someone by the name of Song Jing whom a foreign brawny man fancied while they were in country B and he nearly couldn''t protect his chrysanthemum flower [1]; the story was quite explosive... As of now, Liu Ying''s incident actually did happen ording to her predictions, so the safety of Song Jing''s chrysanthemum flower was quite... worrying... Ye Wanwan cupped her chin and said in a bewitching tone, "I have a way to break the curse. Do you need me to give you a hint? 20 percent discount oh!" Song Jing''s face darkened. "No need for that, thanks for your concern Miss Ye." Ye Wanwan showed a worried expression. "You really don''t need it? It''s very dangerous! It could cause you severe pain!" Even though the brawny man didn''t get what he wanted in the end, it surely caused enormous psychological trauma... You could tell from Luo Chen''s behavior just how serious the impact would be on most straight men. Seeing that Song Jing didn''t believe her at all, looking at Ye Wanwan like she was a fool, she could only sigh regretfully and stop pursuing the matter. She left right after eating. When they saw the retreating figure of Ye Wanwan, Song Jing scoffed in disbelief, "Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?" "She''s really a little weird and confusing!" The person next to him shook his head andughed. "But captain, she was right about that incident!" someone piped up. "That''s just her dog s*** luck. Is there something wrong with your brain too? And romantic cmity? That''s extremely dangerous? Who knows what the h*** she''s talking about!" ... Chapter 391: A hug Chapter 391: A hug Chapter 391: A hug After breakfast, everyone was prepared and ready to set out on their journey. Two days had gone by in the blink of an eye. Everything was rtively peaceful and nothing peculiar happened. There were two groups of people who came along this time--one in hiding while the other was led by Liu Ying at the front lines. Actually, the preparation this time was already sufficient. Furthermore, considering Si Ye Han''s great power, who would dare mess with the tiger''s head? So Si Ye Han''s trip this time was just viewed as an ordinary business trip; nobody thought anything would happen. Except for Ye Wanwan. The closer they got to their destination, the harder it was for her to breathe. Surrounded by his guards, nothing should go wrong, but who knew that a certain gang of people would appear... In the car: Ye Wanwan looked at the slightly pale face man next to her and said, "Darling, are you sure you don''t want to have more men around? I feel very uneasy in my heart; I keep feeling that something bad''s going to happen! Believe me! My gut feelings are very urate!" Ye Wanwan had been saying the same thing over and over these two days. Although she knew that the staff on duty today were top-notch, she still couldn''t be at ease. After hearing the same thing so many times, Si Ye Han wasn''t annoyed at all. He nced at her and didn''t speak a word. Instead, he extended his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. He wrapped her up in his warm embrace and at the same time, his palm patted her back lightly. Ye Wanwan was stunned and her palpitating heart calmed down instantly. She lifted her head and saw that he was holding onto a document in one hand while the other still held her in his embrace as if he was protecting her from everything. "..." Being coaxed like a child in this man''s embrace, Ye Wanwan fluctuated between extremely mixed feelings. This guy, sometimes he had low EQ but he''d unexpectedly get it right sometimes. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org At night, the car reached a town. Everyone stopped over at a nearby hotel. Late at night, Si Ye Han was having a meeting with the higher-ups while Ye Wanwan stayed in the room by herself and couldn''t fall asleep. Thus, she got up and sought out Xu Yi. "Miss Ye, it''s sote. Why aren''t you in bed?" "I can''t sleep, I keep feeling very uneasy..." Ye Wanwan sighed. "Xu Yi, could you persuade Si Ye Han to postpone the n?" If the enemies were targeting Si Ye Han deliberately, they might not be able to avoid the incident even if they postponed negotiations at thest minute. But maybe there would be some changes if they postponed? It was much better than progressing on the same track as her previous life... Xu Yi knew Ye Wanwan had been pestering his master, saying that something dangerous might happen, so he replied helplessly, "Miss Wanwan, even you couldn''t persuade him. My words would obviously be useless!" Xu Yi then tried tofort her: "Miss Wanwan, maybe you''re just too nervous. This trip is extremely safe - there won''t be any problems. You should have a good rest or go visit the spa downstairs to ease up your mood. We''ll reach our destination by tomorrow night at thetest!" "Tsk, dangerous? Was this predicted by Miss Ye again?" The moment Xu Yi said that Liu Ying''s voice came from behind him. Ye Wanwan wasn''t in a mood to argue with him, so she red at him coldly. "So what if I did?" Liu Ying''s face turned slightly uglier. "Miss Ye, I''m showing you respect only because you''re one of the master''s people, but if you have intentions of doing anything that would ruin or jeopardize the master''s ns, don''t me me for not giving you a warning first--you''ve been spouting nonsense these past few days, trying to cause a ruckus among us. It''s already affected everyone negatively, so please be cautious with your words and actions!" Chapter 392: Destroying his chrysanthemum flower Chapter 392: Destroying his chrysanthemum flower Chapter 392: Destroying his chrysanthemum flower Liu Ying swung his arm and left with a cold expression after saying that. Xu Yi stood awkwardly at the same spot and tried to ease the tension: *cough* "Liu Ying''s just like that, please don''t mind him." Ye Wanwan didn''t respond. After all, she was already prepared for this and expected that nobody would believe her. She also knew how others would view her once she gave warning about what was toe. Late at night at the bar on the top floor of the hotel: After being on the road for two days, the bodyguards were rxing a little at the bar. A group of people was drinking and chatting there. "Ay, have you guys heard? That woman''s like a maniac these past few days - she''s been telling BOSS that there will be a robbery and danger ahead, urging BOSS to stop moving forward!" "She really thinks she''s a grandmaster in fortune telling, huh?" "Nonsense! That phony simply guessed what happened to the captain by chance, right? She even predicted Song Jing would have a romantic cmity but two days have gone by and isn''t Song Jing still fine?" Song Jing sneered, "Captain said she''s a femme fatale - he''spletely right!" A group of them were talking when suddenly, a blonde foreigner with blue eyes walked towards them and headed directly to Song Jing. His eyes glistened as he stared at the knife on Song Jing''s waist and said in fluent Mandarin, "Wow, if I''m not wrong, this is a famous knife from the Tang dynasty, right?" Seeing that this person knew his stuff, Song Jing was surprised, "A foreigner like you actually knows about this?" "Heh, not only do I like China''s history, I also like China''s..." "Like China''s what?" "Nothing~" The man chuckled then said, "I have many weapons from China at home, do you want to follow me back and take a look? My ce is nearby~" "Really? Sure!" ... The next morning. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan hadn''t slept almost the whole night as she floated downstairs like a wandering spirit to have her breakfast. At the same time in the hotel''s restaurant: A group ofrge men surrounded a skinny young man with a crew cut, patting his shoulder and coaxing him one after another. "Ay, don''t be so gloomy, luckily we rushed over in time. That rapist didn''t get what he wanted, right?" "Who''d have known that foreigner''s gay? And even had a special liking towards Chinese men?! He lured Song Jing into his house by bluffing about knives!" "The worse part was that he even used that kind of despicable drug! It was so close! If we got there a secondter, we wouldn''t have been able to save Song Jing''s chrysanthemum flower! That foreigner already had his pants off! That ything was so terrifying; if he really put that thing in..." ... The veins on Song Jing''s forehead protruded and his face turned darker as he listened. He howled in a fiery rage: "Shut up, all of you! I''ll punch out the teeth of whoever brings up what happenedst night!!!" "Yes yes yes, let''s not talk about it anymore!" Everyone hurriedlyughed it off. The moment Ye Wanwan stepped into the restaurant, she heard the detailed version of what happened and it was indeed... hard to exin with a few words... Ye Wanwan sat at the table not far off from Song Jing''s table then called the waiter over, "Waiter, please get me a pot of chrysanthemum tea~" Hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice, Song Jing, who had calmed down a bit, instantly tightened his own chrysanthemum flower as he turned his head stiffly towards Ye Wanwan. All the other bodyguards'' actions were synchronized as they turned towards Ye Wanwan with even more astonishmentpared tost time. At first, they hadn''t put the two things together, but after they saw Ye Wanwan, they suddenly recalled a very... strange incident... Chapter 393: Si Ye Hans gravely ill Chapter 393: Si Ye Han''s gravely ill Chapter 393: Si Ye Han''s gravely ill Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A few of the bodyguards huddled together and whispered, "*mother*... I suddenly remembered that Miss Ye read Song Jing''s fortune before. Didn''t she say that he''d encounter a romantic cmity? It couldn''t have been this, right?" "F***! It seems like it was! She had a really weird expression when she was saying that and she even said it was very dangerous and would bring great harm to Song Jing!" *cough cough...* "Indeed, it was extremely dangerous... it caused a lot of harm indeed... she wasn''t wrong at all..." "She got it right again? Isn''t this a little too creepy?" "This is simply... unbelievable! If only Song Jing listened to Miss Ye''s advice, couldn''t he have avoided this cmity, huh?" ... "Give me a bowl of rock sugar chrysanthemum porridge; chrysanthemum, red date and wolfberry snow pear; and chrysanthemum shredded chicken..." Each time Ye Wanwan read out an order, Song Jing''s face darkened by one fold. He felt increasingly baffled in his heart. This woman... could it be that she really knows how to read a person''s fortune? Otherwise, wouldn''t all this be too much of a coincidence? "Stop chatting and quickly go get ready - we''ll be leaving soon. Today''s thest day, so everyone has to be more careful!" At this moment, Liu Ying walked over and looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. He also heard about what happened to Song Jing and it was indeed a little creepy, but how could that woman be able to predict things like that? It was just a case of a blind cat catching a dead rat [1], making her nonsense appear to make sense. Seeing that the captain arrived, everyone dispersed like birds. Ye Wanwan realized they had to set off soon, so she didn''t have any other choice and decided to use the same tactic--maybe she should continue "injuring" herself and use her beauty trap to dy the group? She was using all her mental energy to think of a n and didn''t notice that some time had gone by yet Xu Yi hadn''t informed her about taking off. "What''s going on?" A suspicious look appeared on Ye Wanwan''s face. With Si Ye Han''s punctuality, nothing like this should happen... In her previous life, she only knew that something bad would happen but she wasn''t sure what time exactly. She also didn''t have any information about other minute details, so she had no idea what happened that caused this dy. After waiting for some time, still nothing happened and Si Ye Han didn''t pick up her calls. Ye Wanwan gradually sensed that something wasn''t right. Could it be that it''s different from what I predicted--they weren''t attacked on the road? But at the hotel instead? With that thought, Ye Wanwan stood up immediately and sprinted upstairs. There was nobody in the room where they had the meetingst night and Xu Yi wasn''t in the room either. Then she dashed to the suite she and Si Ye Han shared. When she walked in, all she saw was a group of people gathered around the door, each of them with a solemn expression. "What happened?" Seeing all these people''s expressions, Ye Wanwan''s heart started pumping hard. One of the higher-ups said, "Just now when we were discussing business... BOSS suddenly got sick... and fainted..." "What did you say?!" Ye Wanwan''s face paled. At the same time, in the bedroom of the suite: A doctor from Jin garden who came along on the trip checked Si Ye Han''s body with a grave expression. "His condition isn''t looking great; 9th master''s illness came on too suddenly and the situation is dire!" "He was fine all along! How did this happen all of a sudden?" Xu Yi was extremely anxious. "Ay, how was he fine all along? 9th master has health problems that simply can''t be seen on the outside. I already warned all of you endless times, but 9th master and you guys didn''t take my advice seriously!" "9th master never showed it on the outside and didn''t act any different from a normal person, but this time, his body''s reached its limits and this is the result!" Chapter 394: Feeding medications Chapter 394: Feeding medications Chapter 394: Feeding medications "Then... then what should we do now? Is he in critical condition?" Liu Ying panicked. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "We''ll stabilize his condition with some medication first, but that''s only a temporary fix. He must be sent to the hospital for a more thorough checkup!" The doctor injected a dose of medication then quickly went to the medicine box to take some pills out and prepared to give them to Si Ye Han. The more he panicked, the messier it got--he couldn''t get Si Ye Han to swallow the pills no matter what. Everyone in the room was in a panic... Just at that moment, there was a bang and the door was mmed open. A person rushed in. When Ye Wanwan entered the bedroom, all she saw was a pale Si Ye Han lying on the bed. Xu Yi, Liu Ying and a few higher-ups were there and there were quite a number of doctors surrounding them as well. All those doctors tried giving Si Ye Han the pills, but they couldn''t get them in at all. Si Ye Han''s shirt even had a wet patch from all the attempts. A doctor was on edge as he said, "What should we do now..." Liu Ying was at the bedside distraught with anxiety when he heard the sound of the door banging open. He immediately yelled in fury, "WHO IS IT? Damn it, don''te in and cause trouble!" Ye Wanwan stared at the unconscious man lying on the bed. Her face was tainted with ayer of frost as she strode towards the bed. When Liu Ying saw that it was Ye Wanwan, his face turned gloomier and he said with an icy re, "Please get out! Don''t get in the way! Otherwise, I''ll..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered with him; her gaze was like a sharp knife stabbing Liu Ying who was blocking her way. "GET LOST!" After speaking, she simply passed Liu Ying and pushed away the doctor by the bed then quickly grabbed the cup of water and pills from his hands. She popped the pills into her mouth, drank a gulp of water, then, right in front of everyone''s eyes, she covered Si Ye Han''s lips with hers... Si Ye Han''s throat rolled twice. The pills were pressed into his mouth by her soft tongue as they were delivered smoothly inside... It took only three seconds. Everyone: "..." Xu Yi, the higher-ups, and all the doctors just stood there dumbstruck. Even the anger on Liu Ying''s face stiffened. Before everyone could process what happened, Ye Wanwan had already taken clean clothes from the wardrobe and quickly unbuttoned Si Ye Han''s top, changing him out of the wet top. Seeing how Ye Wanwan had swiftly taken care of all those troubling tasks, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you so much, Miss Wanwan!" Xu Yi eximed gratefully. The doctors also thanked her: "All thanks to Miss Wanwan!" Liu Ying was silent. His expression was still slightly dissatisfied but it warmed up a little. "How''s Si Ye Han''s condition?" Ye Wanwan asked. Ye Wanwan finally knew why Si Ye Han and the others suffered so much loss in her previous life - on one hand, it was because those people were brutal and on the other, one of the most important reasons was definitely because Si Ye Han suddenly fell so terribly ill... She was seriously worried about Si Ye Han''s health before but in the end, what she worried about the most actually happened. Under such immense pressure from work and due to the long journey, the hidden ailments in Si Ye Han''s body were suddenly triggered and broke out without any warning. Before, Si Ye Han''s health wasn''t in critical condition yet - he hadn''t shown any weakness on the surface, so though many doctors warned that his body couldn''t take it if he continued working like that, everyone''s perception of Si Ye Han was too perfect like he was a god who couldn''t be affected by anything. It was only now that everyone realized the doctors'' warnings weren''t just words to scare them; their BOSS, their master, really reached his limit... Chapter 395: An existence that cant be provoked Chapter 395: An existence that can''t be provoked Chapter 395: An existence that can''t be provoked In a split second, everyone was rooted to the ground in a daze like oars that lost their direction. "Mr. Si must undergo a thorough body checkup and medical treatment as soon as possible; we can''t dy it any further!" the doctor said sternly. "Where''s the nearest hospital?" Xu Yi asked. Liu Ying gritted his teeth. "The medical facilities here are bad; how could we send our master to that kind of ce? Our master''s health is critical - let''s head back!" Hearing what Liu Ying said, everyone immediately turned to look at each other and fell silent. Tomorrow''s the negotiation, yet he wants to return now? But if we don''t head back, with our BOSS'' condition like that... Ye Wanwan nced out the window at the sky and a dark cloud covered her heart. Head back? I''m afraid... they won''t make it back... Just as everyone was intensely discussing a resolution, suddenly, one of the subordinates rushed in anxiously"Captain! Tr... trouble!" "What trouble? What''s the problem?" Liu Ying retorted in frustration. "We... we''re surrounded!" His subordinate said in a panic. Liu Ying''s face changed and grabbed his cor. "What did you say? What do you mean we''re surrounded! I just sent some men to patrol the hotel''s premises a minute ago! Even if we''re surrounded, why wasn''t there any warning?" His subordinate swallowed and trembled as he spoke, "We''re surrounded by the entire town! The outskirts of this town were alreadypletely blocked by a strong power, these people are very ferocious and are obviouslying for us!" When Liu Ying heard that, his face turned livid. Xu Yi''s face changed as well. "How could this happen? Which strong power? So daring? He knew we were from the Si family, yet he dared to do something like this?" His subordinate was in despair as he stammered, "I already checked and if I didn''t get it wrong, the other party is... is someone from Murderous Blood Gang..." "Are you for real?!" An immense fear surfaced on both Liu Ying and Xu Yi''s faces at the same time. Murderous Blood Gang was an organization that was started by a group of diabolical ouws from various countries; they had a terrible reputation and neither the righteous nor evil wanted to provoke them. And they weren''t affiliated or attached to any group or individual. The Si family had never crossed paths with this group before; why would they set themselves against them? What''s their motive? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han was still in aa right now, so they didn''t have a leader. Everyone''s minds were in a panic. Ye Wanwan remained by the bedside and stared nkly at the weak man lying on the bed. She was used to his arrogant and cold look, his immortal look and even his tyrannical and ruthless look, but this was actually the first time she''d ever seen him so frail. In her previous life, she only knew that Si Ye Han''s health was in bad shape but she never witnessed him weak or in pain. A dead silence lingered in the air. s, it was Xu Yi who broke the silence. Xu Yi nced at Ye Wanwan and said firmly, "We''ll have Dark Team 1 send Miss Wanwan out!" Liu Ying''s face darkened. "Are you kidding me? There''s a great enemy before us and you want to disperse the force of our elite group just to send her off first?" Xu Yi said with a serious expression, "Liu Ying, you know very well that even if we had another ten troops on Dark Team 1, we''d still be unable to fight with those people. Miss Wanwan has no rtion to the Si family; they wouldn''t care if she left. It''s very easy to get her out, so let''s use this chance before they capture us and take her away immediately! Otherwise, she''ll never make it if we dy any longer!" Chapter 396: Escape alone Chapter 396: Escape alone Chapter 396: Escape alone Liu Ying still adamantly rejected Xu Yi''s suggestion: "I don''t agree! Even if we only have a shred of hope left, we must still do our best to protect master! This idea of yours would cause master to be in greater danger! Just for the sake of this one woman?" Xu Yi''s face was never more serious than this as he snapped, "Liu Ying! If we can''t even protect Miss Wanwan, how are you going to answer the master when he awakes?" "I..." Liu Ying was very clear on Si Ye Han''s attitude towards Ye Wanwan, so he couldn''t refute Xu Yi''s words. However, he would never be willing to make such a great sacrifice for a worthless woman like Ye Wanwan. While Xu Yi and Liu Ying argued, Ye Wanwan was silently observing Si Ye Han and hadn''t said a single word at all. "Miss Wanwan, please get ready, I''ll get someone to take you out of country B immediately!" Xu Yi didn''t dy any further and informed Ye Wanwan. In a moment, everyone''s eyes were on that beautiful girl. At such a critical time, what would her choice be? If she was true to Si Ye Han, she would never leave at this moment and would stay by his side to live or die with him, right? After a short period of silence, the girl lifted her head and replied expressionlessly, "Alright, I got it." The second Ye Wanwan said that everyone furrowed their brows and looked at Ye Wanwan with slight contempt. The smirk on Liu Ying''s face spread as he sneered, "Master, this is the woman whom you pampered so much..." In a time of crisis, she didn''t even hesitate and rushed to escape on her own. If it was Miss Ruo Xi, she would never leave my critically-ill master alone! Xu Yi sighed lightly and didn''tment. Ye Wanwan was a weak woman after all, so it was only natural that she wanted to escape to save her own life in this type of situation. Anyway, she didn''t even have any feelings for master... Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Under everyone''s piercing gaze, Ye Wanwan took a long look at the man lying in bed then she turned and left without looking back. Very soon, twopletely masked men dressed in ck came to Ye Wanwan''s rescue. "Miss Ye, please get in the car quickly!" the bodyguard dressed in ck urged her. "Hold on!" Ye Wanwan said suddenly. "Miss Ye, is something the matter?" one of them asked. "I have a ck luggage in the room, I want to bring it with me," Ye Wanwan requested. "Miss Ye, this journey is very dangerous; we''re better off not bringing too much luggage!" The guy in ck had his face covered so she couldn''t see his expression. Since they were highly- trained, she couldn''t pick up on his emotions through his tone, but just by guessing, Ye Wanwan knew the rage in the hearts of these two bodyguards. They probably thought that the luggage contained some valuable items that she and Si Ye Han umted. Ye Wanwan''s expression remained unchanged as she insisted, "This luggage is very important. I must bring it with me otherwise I won''t leave!" Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the situation came to a deadlock. The two men looked at each other and finally, one of them brought that piece of luggage over. "Miss Ye, can we leave now?" Only then did Ye Wanwan nod. "Sure!" A ck car started its engine, blending in with all the guests leaving the hotel and quickly drove away; the entire Dark Team 1 followed behind and escorted them secretly... Chapter 397: Trap Chapter 397: Trap Chapter 397: Trap After sending Ye Wanwan away, the remaining people swiftly reorganized themselves and brought Si Ye Han away at the same time. Liu Ying''s face was deathly still. What''s the point of leaving the hotel? The entire town is in their hands now; wherever we go, we''ll still be turtles trapped in a jar. We can''t get out and help can''t get in. Even if there was help, it would be toote--distant water can''t put out a close fire [1]. The entire town looked very calm on the surface, but the truth was that it was a huge death trap closing in on them gradually until all of them were murdered in their spots. And it had to be at a time when their master was critically ill - their final pir of support copsed. Si Ye Han''s condition wasn''t looking good - he had a fever again on the road. In all the missions he carried out before, Liu Ying had never felt so despondent before. In the car, Liu Ying''s face was akin to a block of ice as he calmly checked and wiped his weapon repeatedly with a flickering cold light in his eyes. He was prepared for the worst. The others were the same as well. The entire convoy was shrouded in gloom. Xu Yi looked at Si Ye Han who was in the backseat. He was extremely anxious as he asked in a low voice, "Liu Ying, any response from country B?" Liu Ying: "No." Asking for help from country B was like a sinking rock in the big sea. Liu Ying looked at the tumbling dark clouds and said with a solemn expression, "This was a completely nned, premeditated and deliberate robbery and murder!" Xu Yi clenched his fists tightly. "Who exactly are these people? Not only did they have such extensive power, but they could even recruit the Murderous Blood Gang!" Liu Ying gave a chuckle. "Who cares? You think there aren''t any people out there who want master dead?" This question was no longer important at this time. If it wasn''t the Murderous Blood Gang, they might have a shred of hope to live. But of all people, it had to be the Murderous Blood Gang. Everyone knew that once the Murderous Blood Gang was recruited, they''d never leave anyone alive. Initially, they thought the other party''s target was their equipment, but now... They obviously wanted their lives. Xu Yi didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say a word even after some time. After a long while, he finally asked in a lethargic manner, "How''s the situation with Miss Wanwan?" Xu Yi scoffed and nced at the videomunicator, "She should''ve fled far, far away by now." The other party''s target was Si Ye Han. Even if they noticed one or two little fish or prawns had fled, they wouldn''t waste effort on chasing after them. When Xu Yi heard that, he became silent once again. The town''s bustling road flew past the car windows swiftly and the travelers got closer and closer to the border... Seeing the chance to survive get closer and closer, there still wasn''t hope in anyone''s hearts - only despair. Their enemies looked like they were enjoying the final struggles of the people on death row as they still hadn''t showed up. Liu Ying couldn''t tolerate this any further, so he turned to the window and yelled in the quiet air, "COME OUT! Is the Murderous Blood Gang a bunch of wimps who only know how to hide, huh?!" Just at that moment, a redser suddenly appeared on Liu Ying''s head as if the Grim Reaper had descended. Xu Yi''s face changed drastically. He immediately pounced on Liu Ying and said, "Liu Ying! Be careful! Everyone, crouch down!" The moment everyone crouched, the entire roof of Liu Ying''s car was blown off. Everyone experienced a burning pain on their backs and their ears rung for a long time before they regained their hearing. When everyone returned to their senses, they realized that their enemies had already surrounded them like a pack of demons. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Numerous ck cars appeared all around them like a huge; there was a ck modified SUV in front of their convoy which was akin to an enormous beast that intercepted them, and a few people walked out of the SUV one after another... After finally catching a glimpse of their adversaries, everyone''s hearts instantly sank to the bottom... [1]: This phrase means a slow remedy can''t meet an urgent need Chapter 398: Thought of the consequences Chapter 398: Thought of the consequences Chapter 398: Thought of the consequences Headed by three people, the one in the middle looked Asian and was 1.9m tall. He wore a camouge vest and his expression was extremely demonic. The muscles in his arms swelled and even his veins bulged out, but what caught everyone''s attention was the iconic tattoo of a cross on his left arm. The man on the left made himself look like a clown with paint on his face - he had a treacherous smile and a small, skinny stature. He carried a heavy weapon on his shoulder and the st just now was shot by him. The man on the right had blonde hair and blue eyes. His skin was very fair and he looked feminine and crafty. He wore a white suit and was smirking in Liu Ying''s direction. After seeing them clearly, Liu Ying''s body stiffened instantly like a bow stretched to its limits; his entire body went into a state of alertness. The one in the middle with the cross tattoo was the head of the Murderous Blood Gang. His code name was K and no one knew his real name and origin. On K''s left and right were his assistants, Little Clown Jason. The foxy blonde with no weapons in his hands was called Eugene. He seemed to be the weakest but in fact, he was the most formidable and savage one of the group. He didn''t like using weapons because his greatest hobby was to disembowel his victims with his own hands; countless experts died in his hands. Eugene and Jason were both felons from country M; they had a stinking reputation. "It''s the Murderous Blood Gang indeed..." After seeing the three people, thest glimmer of hope in Xu Yi''s heart was shattered. Although there were only a handful of people who had seen the real faces of this legendary gang, one could easily guess their identities just by looking at their distinctive features. "Damn it!" Liu Ying cursed under his breath. Everyone got out of the car swiftly and confronted the gang like it was their greatest enemy. The foxy blonde Eugene lightly caressed his abnormally long fingers and stared at Liu Ying, who was covered in dirt and had a chunk of his hair burned off. Heughed slyly, "Ha, so you''re the most formidable expert by Si Ye Han''s side, Liu Ying?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The way the other party looked at them with such contempt, like they were ants, immediately ignited the fury in Liu Ying. Liu Ying was about to make a move when Xu Yi stopped him and took a step forward and said, "Since you know who we are, why would you want to make our lives difficult for us when there aren''t any grudges between the Si family and your gang?" Eugene chuckled, "Ay? Having no grudges means I can''t kill Si Ye Han?" "You..." Hearing the other party casually speaking of killing Si Ye Han like that, Liu Ying was so mad that the veins in his hands bulged out. Xu Yi sneered. "Of course you can and I believe your gang has that ability, but have you thought of the consequences?" If they really died here today and if Si Ye Han really lost his life, the Murderous Blood Gang would incite violent rage from the entire Si family! No matter how strong the Murderous Blood Gang was, they wouldn''t be able to fend off the entire Si family. So Xu Yi thought it was very strange for the Murderous Blood Gang to be so daring in taking on such a huge risk. Xu Yi forced himself to remain calm and continued speaking, "No matter what your gang''s motives are or who got you to do this, I believe this is not a wise choice." Hearing the threat in Xu Yi''s voice, the three of them seemed slightly shaken. Just as Xu Yi developed a glimmer of hope in his heart, Eugene suddenly burst out into a wicked laugh."Tsk, what else can we do? I just love the thrill of this kind of mission!" Little Clown Jasonughed wantonly as his hoarse voice said piercingly, "I''m itching to get on with it!" Chapter 399: Give you the honor Chapter 399: Give you the honor Chapter 399: Give you the honor On the other side. Ye Wanwan had reached safe ground. "Miss Ye, please get on the flight," one of the bodyguards said coldly. Ye Wanwan nced at both the bodyguards without any expression on her face. "Who said I''m leaving?" A tinge of annoyance finally surfaced in the other bodyguard''s tone, "Miss Ye, the situation now is extremely dangerous. Please don''t joke with your life." These people should be by Si Ye Han''s side right now, yet they were being sent to escort this woman who kept finding trouble for them. Even though they underwent training, their patience had reached their limit. Ye Wanwan disregarded what the bodyguards said as she quickly opened the luggage she kept by her side. All they saw was a piece of luggage filled with clothes... Ye Wanwan changed into a ck chiffon evening gown with a little vintage ck veil hat while looking at the time on her watch. She then turned to the two bodyguards and asked immediately, "How many others are there in hiding? Take them out and force them to change into the clothes in my luggage!" At such a critical moment, she still has the mood to change and even wants us to join her?! Does this woman know what she''s doing? The bodyguard took a deep breath. "Miss Ye, please..." Ye Wanwan''s gaze was instantly as cold as ice and she coerced them with immense pressure: "Shut up! If you don''t want your master to die, follow my instructions this instant! I''ll say it again - get all the bodyguards in hiding to change into these clothes within three minutes! Then follow me!" What does this woman mean... We finally managed to escape with such difficulty, yet she wants to go back? Wasn''t this woman cowardly, abandoning the master? "Do you know the Rose of Death?" Ye Wanwan addressed the leader of the bodyguards. Hearing this name, his face changed slightly and he deliberated for a long while before answering, "A legendary organization..." If Murderous Blood Gang was savage then Rose of Death could cause destruction to an entire nation, but no one had ever seen the battle tactics of the Rose of Death organization since everyone who encountered them died. Why''s this woman suddenly bringing this up? And how did she know about that organization when only a handful of people in our trade know about them? Ye Wanwan put on the hat. Her face, which was separated by the ck veil, was extremely treacherous and ice-cold and the aura around her changed suddenly. "Right now, we''re the Rose of Death!" Wh... what? Does she mean that... she wants us to pretend to be the Rose of Death? Although the Rose of Death was probably the only group the Murderous Blood Gang feared, the members of the Murderous Blood Gang weren''t fools - how could they be deceived by such a clumsy disguise? "Who are you to trick the Murderous Blood Gang to fall for this clumsy disguise?" the leader couldn''t help but ask. Ye Wanwan shot a look at the bodyguard who doubted her. "All you can do is trust me." If she wasn''t prepared, obviously she wouldn''t have dared to take a risk like this, but in her previous life, she obtained inside information and secrets that were unknown to many people about the Rose of Death... ... Dust and sand spread. Xu Yi and Liu Ying nced at each other with darkened expressions-- seems like this gang... is totally fearless... The leader, K, who hadn''t said a word, lit a cigarette and waved impatiently. "Get this done and over with! I still have some business to attend toter!" The moment he spoke, the nerves of Liu Ying and the others were taut and everyone braced themselves for war. Eugene was unhappy when he heard K, so he said, "K, don''t be like that. We finally have something so fun, so let me y with them a while longer~ If you have something to do, you can leave first!" K took a drag of his cigarette and furrowed his brows. "Don''t cause trouble." The mission this time wasn''t easy; these people under Si Ye Han weren''t easy to handle. Eugene naturally knew the other party''s concerns, but he sneered, "K, when did you be so timid? A group of trapped turtles--are you afraid they''ll run?" K gave him a sidelong nce and replied coldly, "I''ll give you half an hour." "Tsk..." Even though Eugene was still unsatisfied, he didn''t dare to infuriate the leader, so he agreed reluctantly. Eugene''s dark green pupils exuded a treacherous cold glow, his scarlet red tongue licked his fingers as if in extreme thirst, his eyes filled with a blood-sucking and murderous desire, and his gaze scanned Liu Ying and the others simultaneously. "What do you think? Are you interested in ying a game with me?" Xu Yi replied while he discreetly hinted at some of the guards to protect the car and escape with the master once things went wrong. "Please tell us about it." It''s good if they can dy things... Although under such circumstances, it''s quite pointless to dy things any longer... Just now, he received word that theirmunications with the outside world had been interrupted; everymunication device they had was blocked by the enemy''s special encryption. Like what Eugene said, they were indeed a bunch of trapped turtles who could only be wantonly ughtered by them. "I heard that the experts working under Si Ye Han were like clouds; I really want to see for myself... if any of you can defeat me, then I''ll...leave one corpse intact..." When Liu Ying and the others heard Eugene''s cocky challenge, they were so mad that their lungs nearly exploded. Liu Ying stepped out from the group immediately. "I''ll fight with you!" "Liu Ying! Don''t be rash!" Xu Yi reminded him sternly. Eugene''s strength was unfathomable - wrestling was his strong suit. His hands were scarier than a weapon, so even if he faced Liu Ying, he might not... Liu Ying''s eyes remained locked on that man, unperturbed. As the captain, as the master''s most trusted man, how could he retreat and hide in the back at a moment like this? Liu Ying disregarded Xu Yi as he charged towards Eugene like a sharp arrow... One move... Two moves... This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Three moves... "Swish" Eugene''s cheeks was brushed by Liu Ying''s fist, leaving a trail of blood. Eugene''s moves were crafty and strange, but Liu Ying was nimble and swift, so he caught Eugene off guard and got close to Eugene in just three moves. Eugene was stunned, almost in disbelief. He extended his hand slowly and touched his face. The man licked the blood off his hand. The shock on his face gradually turned into tremendous excitement and delight as he said, "Interesting... worthy of being Si Ye Han''s number one expert... hahaha... this is too interesting... I decided... to give you the honor... of being my beloved stuffed toy..." Chapter 400: Impasse Chapter 400: Impasse Chapter 400: Impasse One of Eugene''s perverted hobbies was making human stuffed toys out of skilled fighters whom he had his eyes on. He emptied out their guts and steeped their bodies in a special drug; they were like trophies for him to disy at home--extremely creepy. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Then let''s see if you have the abilities you keep bragging about, huh?" Liu Ying sneered and attacked again. This time, Eugene was on guard and it wasn''t as easy to get close to him anymore. In a short while, both of them were in a deadlock. Although the two of them were equally matched, Xu Yi wasn''t the slightest bit rxed. Instead, his face darkened further. This Eugene was too sly - he could tell that speed was Liu Ying''s strength, so he dragged on the fight intentionally to consume his energy. Liu Ying knew what he was up to, but at the same time, he was unable to get out of Eugene''s trap. If he got even a little distracted, he could lose his life. The others didn''t dare help him either, afraid that it would impact his fighting negatively. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed. The little clown with camouge all over his face urged him in an entric tone, "F***! Really slow... Eugene, if you can''t do it, your father (me) shall takeover!" "Shut up!" Eugene muttered a curse and looked at Liu Ying once again, his gaze increasingly serious. This guy actually does have some skill, huh. He actually managed to counter me for such a long time... Minutes and seconds ticked away... Eugene''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Ha... found it..." "This is bad!" Xu Yi was about to warn him, but it was already toote. Eugene discovered Liu Ying''s w and his finger, which was scarier than a sharp knife, thrust straight into Liu Ying''s lower abdomen which was left open before he drew it out quickly. As his internal organs were ruptured, Liu Ying heaved a mouthful of fresh blood and his face turned pale. Eugene''s finger was stained with the fresh blood. "Pitter-patter," the blood flowed downwards. He stuck his scarlet red tongue out and tasted Liu Ying''s blood, drop by drop as if he was sampling a delicacy... The hit was too heavy; Liu Ying''s body weakened instantly. "Liu Ying!" Xu Yi hurriedly rushed over and helped him up. "Captain!!!" The others crowded around him as well. How perverted are these people? They could defeat even Liu Ying? Seeing the frightening wound on Liu Ying''s body, Song Jing was in so much fury that his eye sockets felt like they were burning. He stepped out and bellowed: "Stupid pervert! Your father (I) will fight with you" "Song Jing! Get back! You''re not his match!" Liu Ying chided sternly. "Captain, we''ll be dead either way. I''ll definitely seek revenge for you!" After proiming this, he lowered his voice and said, "Even if I die, at least we can gain some information about his skills!" Liu Ying couldn''t stop him - Song Jing charged forward after speaking. Seeing that the situation had escted to this point, Xu Yi could onlyfort himself by saying: "Among all the bodyguards, Song Jing''s the most skilled. He''s also the most perceptive, so he might be able to fish out the other guy''s weak spot..." The most challenging person to fight among their enemies was Eugene. If there was even the slight chance of defeating him... Song Jing strode forward, looking straight ahead. He looked at the pale-faced and scarlet-tongued man and eximed, "After you!" "Aiya, another little misceneous fish~ Isn''t this fish a little weaker than the one before? However, he''s quite interesting... I shall y with you then..." Eugene stared at him. The excitement caused his body to spasm mechanically; his gaze looked as if he was enjoying a feast. He cracked his neck and in the next second, his body charged forward as swift as lightning... Song Jing''s eyes lit up and he charged forward as well... Seeing the two people tangled together, everyone''s hearts were in their throats. Chapter 401: A sudden voice Chapter 401: A sudden voice Chapter 401: A sudden voice The little clown Jason and the other Murderous Blood Gang members were calm and unruffled amidst the chaos with a treacherous smile on each of their faces, causing the guards to feel more and more uneasy. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Watching the two people fighting, the little clown said in a sympathetic voice, "Tsk tsk, so naive... he''s actually trying to find Eugene''s weakness..." In the blink of an eye, Song Jing and Eugene already made about 100 moves on each other. However, Liu Ying and the others didn''t have the slightest glee in their hearts; instead, their faces became paler. That pervert looked like he was fooling around with a mouse the whole time - his fingers as sharp as iron left wounds on Song Jing with every move. Every wound prated deep into his flesh, thrusting towards his heart. Although the wounds weren''t fatal, it made him feel extreme anguish, a fate worse than death... In just a few short minutes, Song Jing became apletely bloodied person! The blood couldn''t be seen on his ck clothes, but beneath his feet, wherever he stepped, were trails of blood... What made them enter even more despair and disbelief was that this perverted man already made 100 moves on Song Jing, but he hadn''t even shown a hint of his true strength. Liu Ying''s entire face was darkened. He struggled to get up, but because of intense pain, he sharply bent down, his forehead dripping with cold sweat as his breath quickened. "Hurry! Stop, Song Jing! This a**hole is obviously fooling around with you!" However, the moment Liu Ying said that a bone-chilling sound reverberated. Eugene''s hand thrust into Song Jing''s abdomen like a de. The pain was so excruciating that he nearly fainted but shortly after, he straightened up once again, allowing the blood to flow. He charged forward, staggering... But at this moment, Song Jing was akin to an arrow at the end of its flight - he barely made a move before his opponent attacked his lower abdomen again intentionally... "Enough!" Both Liu Ying''s fists were almost crushed and his eyes were blood red. The other guards had red eyes as well. They yelled and prepared to charge forward. "Don... don''te over..." Song Jing knew that even if the others came, they would also be sending themselves to a quick death; he wanted to dy this eventual oue, so he used all his strength and pounced onto Eugene. Eugene didn''t want to y the cat-chasing-the-mouse game anymore, so every move he made was blood-sucking and terrifying. There wasn''t a good piece of flesh left on Song Jing''s body anymore... "Ay... so he''s only at this level? Boring..." Eugene muttered dully as a hint of boredom shed in his eyes. At the same time, his fingers attacked the left side of Song Jing''s chest, looking as if it could pierce into Song Jing''s heart the next second. "Ca... captain... sorry..." Song Jing turned to look at his captain and beloved teammates onest time, his eyes filled with regret. The dense clouds in the horizon tumbled even more violently. The air was thick with the smell of blood and there was a deadly stillness in everyone''s eyes... Just at this moment, an enticing and charming voice of a woman suddenly reverberated in the air "Guy in ck, attack his LU 1, LU 2, ST 13... [1]" Song Jing was already dizzy, but he still held onto hisst shred of rity, unwilling to die just like that. When these words entered his ears, he instinctively used thest bit of energy in him. He didn''t hold back and rapidly attacked the three acupuncture points that the mysterious woman mentioned... "Ah" A cry of pain. It didn''te from Song Jing but from the mouth of that pervert, Eugene. It was as if he suffered a huge blow - he held his shoulders and retreated a few steps back. And just like that, Song Jing dodged a fatal attack. [1]: These are acupuncture points Chapter 402: Mysterious woman Chapter 402: Mysterious woman Chapter 402: Mysterious woman A sudden turn of events made everyone at the scene, including those from the Murderous Blood Gang, astonished. What... Just happened... A car engine resounded. The people who had their attention on Song Jing and Eugene suddenly noticed that two ck cars had arrived without a sound. "Who are they??!!!" the little clown shouted. I already sealed off the entire town, so how did these guys appear? Most importantly, who''s so daring to break into the Murderous Blood Gang''s territory? Courting death, huh? As this incident was too sudden and they had no clue who the other party was, everyone acted cautiously. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the strange car. Liu Ying and the others quickly saved Song Jing while also casting suspicious looks at the car. The one who spoke seems to be a woman? Liu Ying and Song Jing together couldn''t even defeat Eugene, yet that woman was able to find Eugene''s weakness and allowed Song Jing to escape a deadly move! This is simply... unbelievable... Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Who exactly is this person? Under everybody''s gaze, a tall guy in a windbreaker with a silver mask covering half his face emerged from the car in the middle, stepping out from the driver''s seat. Other subordinates with a simr costume also got out from the other car. After the man got off, he walked over to the passenger seat, pulled the car door open respectfully and helped a woman in a ck chiffon dress out of the car. The woman in a ck chiffon dress also wore a vintage hat with a ck,ce veil concealing half of her face; she held on to the man''s arm lightly and stepped out of the car leisurely. Her actions were as graceful as a medieval upper-ssdy. Although the ck veil covered her face and they couldn''t see her face clearly from a distance, judging by the shape of her red lips, and delicate and perfect chin, they could tell this was a beauty who could turn all living things upside down... "Where did you guyse from? Give us a name!" Eugene didn''t expect that his boat would be overturned in the gutter, so he red at the person approaching as he mped a hand on his injuries. "Tsk..." The woman didn''t speak a word and simply gave a chuckle. She didn''t respond to Eugene''s question. That chuckle made it seem like she viewed the other party as a mere mole, cricket or ant - obviously implying that he didn''t have the right to speak to her and wasn''t even worthy of being looked at. Eugene naturally noticed the mockery in that chuckle. He was just about to explode in fury when the woman suddenly turned to look at the leader of the Murderous Blood Gang, K; hernguid and lusty voice slowly left her red lips "Qiu Hong Hai, very mighty of you, huh? You''re just a stray dog banished from Liu Yan Yong''s army who''s now gotten a second chance and turned into the head of a mob! You even dared to snatch someone I love from me!" When she said thatst phrase, the woman''snguid voice turned cold all of a sudden like a bitterly cold cier, causing his bones to tremble. The leader of the Murderous Blood Gang, K, who was as still as a mountain andpletely expressionless all this time, had a change of expression when he heard the woman reveal his true identity. Following that, he stared at the clothes of the woman''s entourage then nced at the woman''s ck chiffon dress. A bone-chilling fear surfaced on his face. His voice almost quivered as he snapped at little clown Jason and Eugene who were in the woman''s way: "Jason, Eugene! Back off! Don''t be disrespectful!" Chapter 403: Met with a formidable enemy Chapter 403: Met with a formidable enemy Chapter 403: Met with a formidable enemy Seeing that the leader of the Murderous Blood Gang, K, actually made his people back off and acted so respectfully towards Ye Wanwan, a subtle hint of surprise appeared in the guards'' eyes under their silver masks. It actually... worked... Just half an hour ago, they almost delivered Ye Wanwan to a safe ce. As they rushed to send her to the ne, who would''ve guessed that this woman didn''t want to leave after all? She even opened the huge luggage she insisted on bringing along then changed into a ck chiffon dress and made the bodyguards change into the avable masks and jackets. Obviously, they were unwilling at first - she actually wanted them to y dress up at a critical moment like this? It was simply unbelievable! But the girl''s stern persuasion and the look in her eyes, simr to the immense pressure they only saw in their master, made them obey her subconsciously... At most, they would lose their lives if they failed. They would rather die for their master than escape trying to protect this woman. At first, everyone thought this clumsy disguise would definitely be seen through; all of Dark Team 1 already prepared to lose their lives. However, the oue came as a surprise... Not only did this woman reveal Eugene''s weak points the moment she arrived, saving Song Jing''s life when it was hanging by a thread, she also revealed K''s true identity which absolutely no one could''ve known. The astute K was actually fooled by her... At this moment, every bodyguard had somewhat mixed feelings, but none of them showed any change in their expressions. To them, this disguise was very basic, but Ye Wanwan, a woman who grew up in a greenhouse, remained incredibly calm like the breeze in the face of such viins even while dealing with them, suppressing even K - it truly astonished them... This woman... seems to bepletely different from what we imagined... At this moment, the Murderous Blood Gang was in shock. K was actually the old No.1 in the Flowing mes mercenary army, Qiu Hong Hai? The Qiu Hong Hai who was previously banished by the Flowing mes mercenary army and was shut out by the entire mercenary union at the same time... When they heard what that woman said about K''s true identity, Jason and Eugene''s faces changed instantly. K''s true identity was not to be spoken of - there were a few people who offered hundreds of millions of dors yet still weren''t able to find out who he was. Even people in the gang, who''d been following K around, didn''t know about it. How did this woman find out? And judging by K''s expression, she actually got it right! No wonder even K had a sudden change in attitude as though he was confronted by a formidable enemy. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This person knew K''s identity - she mustn''t be underestimated. The little clown sized up the neer carefully. All he saw was that the group was all dressed in pure ck jackets, a red rose embroidered discreetly on their chest area. Their jackets were blown open by the wind and inside was an eye-piercing red. Also, the iconic silver mask on those people''s faces... Looking at the woman in front, dressed in a luxurious ck chiffon dress, a ck veil concealing her face... Could it be... The little clown seemed to recall something as a trace of horror appeared on his face and he took a step back instinctively. "Rose... Rose of Death..." Hearing these three words "Rose of Death," Eugene was bbergasted. "What did you just say? Rose of Death? How... how could that be?!" Rose of Death, simply put, was the strongest organization that only existed in legends. Nobody had seen the real face of any member from the Rose of Death and there were only a few rumors about them. Chapter 404: Only one outcome Chapter 404: Only one oue Chapter 404: Only one oue It was said that everyone in the organization dressed in a jacket with a rose embroidered on it and wore a silver mask on their face; the leader of the group was a woman who wore a ck dress with a ck veil covering her face and people called her the ck Widow. Nobody knew where this woman came from or her age. It was rumored that she was already over 60 years old but had a youthful look and there were some who said she looked frightening and sinister... And this woman was always apanied by her men - although not inrge numbers, one could tell from their aura and steady steps that they weren''t ordinary men. They looked like they were ice- cold human weapons. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Their appearance and style of dress were all in line with the rumors. Leading a troop like this... "Could... could it be... that she''s... the ck Widow?" Eugene staggered and took a step back with Jason. Talk about perverted and blood-thirsty - this woman was the absolute pioneer. Her methods were a thousand times more savage than Eugene''s. And this woman especially liked men who were good looking and of a high status; even the chief of the Si Bo Ge n in country M was captured by her. At the time, the So Bo Ge n showed up in full strength vicious for revenge, but in the end, they werepletely exterminated overnight. Ten years ago, when the Rose of Death was the most active, they provoked many formidable powers, always resulting in the destruction of those formidable powers. Even if it was an entire nation, it was simply a toy that could easily be crushed in the palm of the Rose of Death, much less a n. If they fought with a power like this, there''d only be one oue - death. No wonder... No wonder this woman actually hit the nail on the head and found out where their trap was. She even knew every bit of inside information about K. At the same time, Liu Ying and the others already felt something was amiss and retreated a few meters back. "Rose of Death!?" The hope that had just risen in Liu Ying instantly turned into even deeper despair. "How''s that possible!" Xu Yi''s face was shrouded in fear. Isn''t that the legendary organization? There hasn''t been any news about them for ten years! Initially, when he saw that woman helping Song Jing, he thought they were reinforcements. Who knew that they were an even scarier opponent and judging by the other party''s tone, they were also coming for them! This was simply like leaving the tiger''s den and entering a wolf''sir! Everybody''s heart was at a low ebb... Song Jing stared at the bodyguard next to the woman in the ck dress and stuttered, "Why does... does that bodyguard''s figure look so familiar..." It wasn''t just that - it might''ve been his imagination, but other than the bodyguard, he realized that the woman actually resembled Ye Wanwan. Bodyguard? When Liu Ying and Xu Yi heard him, they turned towards the bodyguard wearing a silver mask and certainly... he looked quite familiar... "His figure is quite simr to Eleven..." Xu Yi mumbled. Eleven was the leader of the small group in charge of escorting Ye Wanwan away. Since his figure was leaner and taller than an average person, it was easily recognizable. When Xu Yi brought up Eleven''s name, Liu Ying''s face darkened in an instant as he thought about Ye Wanwan who ditched them and fled. Although Liu Ying and the others found his figure simr to Eleven''s, they didn''t think too much about it. They looked at the two powers in front with taut nerves. In the end, we still have to die here... today? If they ended up in the Rose of Death''s hands, they might as wellnd in the hands of the Murderous Blood Gang. It was rumored that this ck Widow would immerse herself in a youngdy''s fresh blood daily in order to maintain a youthfulplexion. It was also rumored that she was extremely fond of tormenting and killing good looking men - many leaders in various ns were tortured by her hands. Chapter 405: A better-looking gigolo than Si Ye Han Chapter 405: A better-looking gigolo than Si Ye Han Chapter 405: A better-looking gigolo than Si Ye Han There wasn''t a single news story about them in ten years, yet the ck Widow had her eyes on the Si family... "Senior, you too have an interest in the Si family?" K probed, trying to fish out information. After all, this kind of organization that only existed in rumors was too mysterious - even K had never seen them before. Although this woman seemed to have great power, K still had his doubts about her identity, being the cautious person he was. The woman stroked her nailsnguidly. "Do I need to inform you about whomever I''m interested in?" "No need! No need! Of course, you don''t have to! Just that..." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hearing the murderous tone of the woman, K looked like he was in a difficult position and thought carefully before he said, "Senior, even if I was given 100 guts, I wouldn''t dare topete with you for someone you wanted, but what a coincidence this time - our mission was to get these people as well. If we fail, it''s very difficult for us to ount for it, so can we work something out with you, senior...?" "Oh? What do you have in mind?" The woman nced at him casually. K shifted his gaze and suggested politely, "The person whom senior has taken a fancy to is only the head of the Si family; if senior allows us, the Murderous Blood Gang, to take these people away today, I will definitely offer a better-looking gigolo! Senior will be satisfied for sure!" "Tsk..." A woman''s chuckle reverberated in the air. Herughter made one''s bones tremble. K picked up an inexplicably bad premonition and didn''t know what the woman meant by herugh. His heart pounded continuously as he said, "Senior..." The stormy rain and strong winds came abruptly, turning the skies gloomy. Although the woman''s tone was stillnguid and casual, the atmosphere underwent aplete change. "How about you offer yourself to me, huh? Those little cuties of mine should be very interested in you!" Out came a huge sense of oppression that even an SSS level mercenary like him couldn''t withstand, causing his forehead to overflow with cold sweat. Qiu Hong Hai immediately replied, "No... no, I wouldn''t dare!" Those little cuties that this woman mentioned weren''t just any cute pets - they were wild dogs that had been feeding on human blood and flesh ever since they were little. To her, the leader of the Murderous Blood Gang was only good enough to feed to her dogs. Such insultingments came from her mouth, yet he didn''t even dare to show a hint of anger. "Wouldn''t dare? But I think you have quite some guts, treating me like a hungry and thirsty slut, huh? You think I''d touch any kind of garbage?" The atmosphere around the woman became even more intolerable and the mysterious troop behind her enteredbat mode as well. "How could that be? I definitely didn''t mean it that way!" Qiu Hong Hai''s back was almost soaked in sweat. I failed, as expected... How could the ck Widow give up on what she wants? Furthermore, she''s extremely fussy when ites to men. However, this mission''s extremely important; I can''t fail. With that thought, K was stuck in a dilemma. On the other side, Liu Ying and the others were filled with fury as they listened to these two powers bargaining, treating their master like a toy. But at this moment, they were like meat on someone else''s chopping board - under such strong powers, they could only allow themselves to be trampled upon. At this moment, the tall and lean subordinate next to the woman suddenly burst forth with iciness in his eyes as he shot a look towards the Murderous Blood Gang. "Get out of our way then!" "Ye... Yes yes..." Qiu Hong Hai hurriedly retreated to one side. The prey he''d gotten ahold of escaped just like that. It was obvious that Qiu Hong Hai was unwilling to give up, but as the saying went, ''the mantis stalks the cicada, but behind them lurks the oriole'' [1], the woman was someone he couldn''t afford to offend. Chapter 406: Raised suspicion Chapter 406: Raised suspicion Chapter 406: Raised suspicion "Boss, these people... are they really the Rose of Death?" At this moment, a skinny, red-haired member of the Murderous Blood Gang walked over to Qiu Hong Hai''s side and whispered in his ear. Qiu Hong Hai''s face darkened. His identity had already been exposed, so aside from the Rose of Death, who else could have ess to such information? Little clown Jason observed the row of people opposite and mumbled, "Those people by her side are all high-level experts as well." It was known to all how the ck Widow loved capturing highly-revered and good-looking leaders, so everything fit. Eugene didn''t say a word; his expression was ugly the entire time. Due to this woman''s appearance, a nobody, whom he almost killed, actually attacked his Achilles'' heel and escaped from his clutches - it was an utter embarrassment. The red-haired guy mumbled to himself doubtfully, "But the appearance of this group of people really is too strange... the Rose of Death''s been inactive for ten years, so why would they appear now all of a sudden?" The red-haired guy thought about it and continued, "Furthermore, we''ve been talking for such a long time, yet why haven''t we seen the personal weapon of the ck Widow?" Hearing what the red-haired guy said, Eugene''s eyes lit up instantly. "That''s right! I almost forgot about that! The ck Widow''s extremely swift so nobody''s seen her weapon clearly before, but I was lucky to see the sketch from a reclusive craftsman. I can tell if it''s authentic or not with just one look..." "Have you really seen it before?" Qiu Hong Hai asked. "Without a doubt!" "How does that thing look like? I heard it''s veryplex? There''s no way there''s a fake out there!" Qiu Hong Hai said in a low voice. Eugene sneered, "Tsk, how does it look like? Other than the ck Widow herself and the people within the Rose of Death, absolutely no one knows! And that craftsman was once a member of the Rose of Death! If Old Sixth hadn''t mentioned it just now, I would''ve forgotten about it. I will find out that woman''s true identity right now!" Eugene spoke while rubbing his injured shoulder with a darkened expression then he took a step forward, looking in the direction of the ck-veiled woman. He said, "I''m Alex Eugene. I''ve highly revered you for a long time and heard that your Golden Cicada silk is quite formidable - you''re able to sever heads from a thousand miles away... not sure if we''re fortunate enough to see it today?" Hearing Eugene the Ripper''s words, the Dark Team 1 leader by Ye Wanwan''s side, who had just rxed a little, instantly tensed up again. The other bodyguards also became alert. We''re done for... Clothing and makeup were easy to replicate and it wouldn''t be a big issue even if there were some inuracies but with weapons, especially the personal weapon of the ck Widow, only the true members of the Rose of Death would know how it really looked. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In addition to figuring out how the weapon looked like, even if they knew, making it would definitely be veryplicated - it wasn''t something that could be forged easily. Ye Wanwan might have special means of finding out about some things, but this... Since the Murderous Blood Gang brought it up, obviously they were prepared and knew the ck Widow''s weapon very well. If they simply brought out a random weapon, they''d definitely see through it with one nce. What should we do now? We''ve already gotten so far; how can we fail now? It wasn''t obvious on their faces but everyone was already prepared for the worst. Seeing that the ck-veiled woman hadn''t replied after a long time, a mocking smirk appeared on Eugene''s face as he said casually, "What is it? Senior, don''t tell me you left in a rush today so you forgot to bring it with you, huh?" A dead silence filled the air with only the howling of the wind heard. In just a moment, the atmosphere became extremely stagnant. Chapter 407: Leave without his life Chapter 407: Leave without his life Chapter 407: Leave without his life This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as Qiu Hong Hai, Jason and the others were beginning to get suspicious, the woman suddenly made a move. All they saw was the woman raising her fingers as fair as jade, lightly ying with a wisp of ck hair by her ear. When she lifted her arm, her long sleeve slowly revealed her elbow then the wisp of gold silk that the woman was twirling instantly entered Eugene''s sight... The woman''s eyes under the veil were like a beast strangling its prey as she looked at Eugene and said gently in a dark, infernal voice, "Are you talking about... this?" In her previous life, Si Ye Han didn''t hide anything from her even if he was discussing ssified information, so she knew about more than just the gang''s wardrobe. She hadn''t expected that those stories she listened to while she was bored would be so useful now... From Eugene''s perspective, he could see clearly that an extremely simple piece of golden silk was wrapped around the woman''s wrist. Eugene''s look of ridicule immediately froze on his face. His eyes constricted due to fear and his body instinctively took a step back quickly. Everyone assumed that the ck Widow''s weapon wasplicated and scary, but only those who had seen it before would know that the terrifying killing weapon was simply just a line of golden silk. But it was this line of golden silk that was stained with the blood of countless legendary fighters... After seeing that piece of golden silk, Eugene was no longer as calm as before. His body shook all over and he could no longer speak properly. "Thank... thank you senior... seeing it today... it''s... certainly remarkable..." Eugene spoke incoherently as he watched the murderous intention in the woman''s eyes; one movement of that woman''s fingers could extinguish his life. As expected, when he was about to turn and leave, the woman''snguid voice came from behind, "Since you know so much about my golden silk, then naturally, you should know... the consequences... of whoever''s seen it?" Of course he knew... those who had seen the golden silk... were all dead... Seeing the murderous intention in the ck Widow''s eyes bing increasingly stronger, Eugene''s body stiffened. He didn''t dare to say a word and could only turn to Qiu Hong Hai and said anxiously, "Boss, let''s go! There''s no need to turn everything upside down here for a mission!" It really was the Rose of Death, and if they angered them, their entire organization would be dragged into it. Qiu Hong Hai looked at Eugene''s reaction and knew he''d confirmed the ck Widow''s identity from seeing her weapon. He made a prompt decision and immediately ordered all his men, "Everyone, retreat now!" After speaking, he turned to the ck-veiled woman and hurriedly cupped one fist in the other hand (as a sign of respect). "Since these are people that senior wants, we obviously wouldn''t dare to keep them. We''ll leave this instant! Please forgive us if we have offended senior in any way today!" "Hehe..." As they were about to leave, an enchantingughter that gave them the creeps came from behind. The womanzily grasped her guard''s arm, turned around and looked at the rest of her entourage and eximed, "It''s been a long time since we''ve met such reckless people- how amusing! Right, guys?" When Bodyguard Eleven heard Ye Wanwan''s words, he immediately understood her implication and his cold gaze swept across the Murderous Blood Gang who were ready to leave as he said in an icy tone, "Hold it there! Has master allowed you guys to leave? You still dared to y tricks like this even when you knew my master''s rules. Captain Qiu, have you considered the consequences?" Hearing that, Qiu Hong Hai stopped in his tracks while Eugene''s singlet was soaked in cold sweat. It was clearly implied that they wanted him to leave without his life! Chapter 408: Have some fun with them Chapter 408: Have some fun with them Chapter 408: Have some fun with them At this moment, Eugene''s intestines turned green. He regretted acting so rashly and taking such risks. But it was toote to say anything now. Thus, Eugene immediately turned to Qiu Hong Hai and said, "Boss, so what if they''re the Rose of Death? They haven''t appeared in ten years - who knows how powerful they are now? Maybe they''re just putting on an act here! We''ll be able to exterminate them for sure! Then, wouldn''t we make a name for our gang?" When the entourage behind the ck-veiled woman heard that, they all burst out inughter like they just heard the funniest joke. "Hahahahaha... master''s right... it''s been quite some time since we''ve met such an interesting bunch!" "Want to test the strength of the Rose of Death? Why don''t we have some fun with them today, huh?" "Don''t die right away! You must live!" Theirughter was deranged and ear-piercing, reverberating above their heads and causing their bones to tremble. At this moment, Qiu Hong Hai was unable to maintain hisposure any longer; the Murderous Blood Gang, which could cause one to be terror-stricken at the mention of their name, was a weak little sheep about to be ughtered in front of these people. Qiu Hong Hai turned to Eugene and yelled, "SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" Nevermind if Eugene died alone, but now he was dragging the entire gang down - they could be destroyed! They didn''t have any options left... In order to protect the gang, Eugene had to die. Qiu Hong Hai''s thoughts moved rapidly. He came to a decision very quickly as he took the gun from Little Clown''s hand without warning and aimed it at Eugene''s head. "Boss! You..." A "bang" resounded. Eugene''s words hadn''t even left his mouth when Qiu Hong Hai sted his brains out. His bloody flesh and shattered skull sttered on the face of the man next to him. A thick, bloody stench lingered in the air, causing one to feel nauseous. "Senior, I wasn''t strict enough so my man was insensible and made senior mad! I dealt with this person, so I hope senior will be satisfied!" Qiu Hong Hai remained in an apologetic bow after speaking like he was waiting for his sentence. The beads of sweat on Qiu Hong Hai''s forehead fell to the ground, drop by drop... After some time, the follower next to the ck Widow looked towards his master for hermand then he finally nced coldly at Qiu Hong Hai and eximed, "Get lost!" "Yes... thank you, senior... thank you senior Hai Han..." Just those two words made Qiu Hong Hai act like he received amnesty; he thanked her repeatedly thenmanded all his subordinates to withdraw without dy, afraid that she would renege on her words. They didn''t dare to pause for a second. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The group of people vanished in a split second. They retreated... The Murderous Blood Gang actually... retreated just like that... Liu Ying and the others stood rooted to the ground as they watched the members of the Murderous Blood Gang retreat like the tide. They were beyond amazed. After they returned to their senses, they were in even more despair and fear. If they were facing the Murderous Blood Gang, they might''ve had a chance at winning, but now they were facing the Rose of Death - they wouldn''t even have a chance to resist... Liu Ying and the others stared at the group of people opposite like they were an iing enemy. After the Murderous Blood Gang left, the bodyguards around Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to act blindly without thinking and remained in their disguise, waiting for instructions from Ye Wanwan. Initially, they were like Liu Ying and the others - they didn''t understand why their master would choose this kind of delicate greenhouse flower. But this time, Ye Wanwan''s refusal to leave, insistence on forcing them to change into disguises, and ability to make the Murderous Blood Gang retreatpletely changed the way they looked at this woman and there was even a hint of admiration in their eyes... Chapter 409: Master was "tainted" Chapter 409: Master was "tainted" Chapter 409: Master was "tainted" They all assumed she was just a coward who was only interested in saving her own neck - who''d think she would actually lead them out of their impasse...? Under all the bodyguards'' awestruck gazes and icy res from Liu Ying and the others who were still in the dark, the woman in a ck chiffon dress slowly walked towards the opposite party one step at a time. The golden silk emitted a cold aura as she spokenguidly: "The people in our way are gone. Now, we can finally start our main course..." Eleven and the other bodyguards weren''t skeptical of Ye Wanwan''s words at all and followed her like her shadow. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Liu Ying spat out, "Witch! Just kill us if you want to! Stop talking nonsense!" When Ye Wanwan heard that, the corners of her lips lifted - why couldn''t she ever escape the name "witch"? Ye Wanwan hid her expression. She maintained a cold gaze and lifted her hand. Dark Team 1 got the signal and immediately surrounded everyone. They were Si Ye Han''s elite force, so naturally, all these remaining people were no match for them at all. Furthermore, Liu Ying and Song Jing were already gravely injured. Liu Ying and the others could only watch as their people entered the wolves'' pit one by one, right after escaping from a tiger''s cave. It wasn''t a good idea for them to linger there, so Ye Wanwan didn''t dy any longer. Following Ye Wanwan''s orders, Liu Ying and the others were "seized" and quickly transported to a safe ce. After Ye Wanwan was sure they were out of danger, she got out of the car and walked towards the car in the middle. Eleven respectfully opened the door of the backseat for her. All Ye Wanwan could see was a pale, frosty man lying in the car. When saw Si Ye Han again, there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Although the process was extremely dangerous, she finally changed course from her previous life. What happened in her previous life wouldn''t happen again - Si Ye Han wouldn''t be severely injured and his condition wouldn''t deteriorate to that stage; he might even have a chance of recovery... From the moment she discovered that Si Ye Han was going to country B a week ago, she started nning. With all her strength and might, she was unable to prevent this incident from happening in the first ce, so she was left with only this method - she had to use the secrets she found out in her previous life and disguise herself as the only feared enemy of the Murderous Blood Gang - the Rose of Death. Actually, she didn''t have any experience in ying the part of a perverted, bloodthirsty, demonic woman, but thankfully, when she really got into the role, it was easier than expected. Plus, Si Ye Han''s Dark Team 1 was truly well-trained and worked perfectly with her, sessfully tricking those people. They even scared Qiu Hong Hai so much that he personally shot Grim Reaper Eugene. "Don''ty a finger on master!" Ye Wanwan had just extended her arm when Liu Ying started howling like a crazy man. "What if I insist on touching him, huh?" Ye Wanwan spoke as her fingers lightly caressed Si Ye Han''s face. Following that, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Wanwan bent over and imprinted her red lips directly on the man''s cold, thin lips. "You! I''ll kill you" Seeing his master getting "tainted," Liu Ying immediately exploded in violent fury. Ye Wanwan watched as Liu Ying charged towards her. She remained silently by Si Ye Han''s side without any change in her expression. As expected, once Liu Ying got close to her, he was immediately stopped by Eleven who was at Ye Wanwan''s side - he couldn''t even touch the edges of her clothes. Since she felt that she hadn''t enraged Liu Ying enough, Ye Wanwan gave him the side eye and said, "Tsk, not only do I want to touch him, but I want to sleep with him too!" All the bodyguards at the side: "..." *cough cough* Miss Wanwan, please stop ying... Liu Ying wasn''t beaten to death by the Murderous Blood Gang but almost died from anger thanks to her... Chapter 410: Unbelievable Chapter 410: Unbelievable Chapter 410: Unbelievable Liu Ying was indeed so mad that he was close to exploding. He charged even more crazily towards Ye Wanwan without any regard for his life, like he was ready to take her down with him. Eleven couldn''t hold it in anymore and yelled, "Liu Ying! Stop!" Hearing this utterly familiar voice, Liu Ying froze in his attacking position as he turned to the man in a daze. "You..." Eleven removed the mask from his face, turned to Liu Ying and said, "Liu Ying, don''t be rash. It''s me!" "You... Eleven?" After Liu Ying saw his face underneath the mask, he was stunned. Even Xu Yi was dumbfounded. All of them who had been prepared for a life-or-death struggle were stupefied. What made them even more shocked was when the ck Widow and the rest of her entourage also removed the masks from their faces... Seeing everybody revealing their true faces and seeing familiar faces one after another, Liu Ying, Xu Yi, Song Jing and everyone else felt like they were in a dream. These people... these members of the Rose of Death... were actually Dark Team 1 who escorted Ye Wanwan away?! Didn''t they leave already? What''s going on here exactly? Why did the members of the Rose of Death turn into Dark Team 1? Could it be... that this whole thing was fake? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Was Dark Team 1 disguising as the Rose of Death? This is simply unbelievable... If the Rose of Death was Dark Team 1, then... the ck Widow... A lightbulb went off in Liu Ying''s mind when his eyes swiftly shifted towards Ye Wanwan. Noticing Liu Ying''s shocked gaze, Ye Wanwan slowly removed her hat, revealing the stunning face that was concealed by the ck veil. Witnessing that woman''s face slowly emerging from behind the ck veil, Liu Ying''s pupils gradually constricted and eventually showed extreme shock and confusion; it was as if his entire body had turned into a hardened statue. Ye Wanwan smiled. "Captain Liu Ying, I trust you''ve been well since west met." After being in a trance for a full ten seconds, Liu Ying finally returned to his senses. "Ye... Ye Wanwan!!!" How... how is this possible?! The ck Widow was actually Ye Wanwan? The woman with that powerful aura who scared the Murderous Blood Gang so much that they fled like drowning dogs [1] was... Ye Wanwan? Liu Ying and everyone else was bbergasted as they stood there like they''d just seen a ghost. "How... how''s it you... didn''t you leave already... and Dark Team 1... you guys... how could you guys..." Liu Ying was in so much shock that he couldn''t even speak coherently. Xu Yi''s face was also rtively surprised - no wonder he thought this woman''s figure and tone were somewhat familiar, especially when she got close to master and infuriated Liu Ying on purpose - that familiarity was striking. But he never expected that she was actually... actually Ye Wanwan! Song Jing, who was standing next to Liu Ying, had apletely nk face as well. He had no idea how to react. The person who saved his life just now... was actually that useless troublemaker who only knew how to drag them down? Everyone looked at one another in confusion. After a long while, they finally snapped out of it. "Eleven, this... how did all this happen?" Liu Ying asked in surprise. Eleven had already anticipated their reaction and smiled. "It''s a long story. Anyway, it''s all thanks to Miss Wanwan this time. Let''s talk after we get into the house! All of your injuries must be treated immediately!" Liu Ying: "..." Treat our injuries my a**! Who cares about our injuries right now? I''m on the verge of going nuts! [1]: Bad people who had lost power Chapter 411: Danger as predicted Chapter 411: Danger as predicted Chapter 411: Danger as predicted At the same time in Imperial City, Si family''s old residence: Old madam Si was sipping tea in the living room. Qin Ruo Xi and another board member of thepany came rushing over. "Both of you, why are you here at this hour?" The old madam furrowed her brows and looked somewhat worn down as she asked. She wasn''t sure why, but she had felt uneasy the entire day. Now that Qin Ruo Xi and a senior from thepany appeared at this hour, a bad feeling arose instantly. Qin Ruo Xi nced at the board member next to her; the board member looked like he was in a difficult position and had a hard time finding his words. Then he turned to Qin Ruo Xi and said, "Miss Ruo Xi, why don''t you do the talking?!" Qin Ruo Xi hesitated for a moment and considered her words carefully before finally speaking up: "Grandma, I have something I need to discuss with you, but when you hear it... please remain calm and don''t get too agitated..." When the old madam heard that, she frowned. "What is it? Is it that serious?" "Yes..." Qin Ruo Xi took a deep breath. "It''s Ah-Jiu, something happened to him..." The old madam''s face changed instantly as she probed impatiently, "Little 9th? What happened to Little 9th?" Qin Ruo Xi replied in a grave voice, "Ah-Jiu and the others were surrounded by an unknown force in country B. Xu Yi issued a signal for help and we immediately organized a rescue party, but we didn''t expect that the unknown force was so powerful - they had the entire country B under their power and our people couldn''t figure out their specific position at all. Xu Yi''swork was also cut off, so he wasn''t able tomunicate with us. We''vepletely... lost allmunications from that end..." On Si Ye Han''s side, they''d lost all contact with them; their whereabouts were unknown and their survival was uncertain. Although they were worried the old madam couldn''t handle it, they didn''t dare to keep such critical news from her. The moment Qin Ruo Xi''s wordsnded, the old madam stood up suddenly but she only managed to get up halfway before she fainted from the shock. "Grandma!" "Old madam!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The old madam fainted suddenly, causing the living room to enter into chaos. Qin Ruo Xi got the housekeeper to fetch the doctor while she massaged the old madam''s temples. The old madam awoke after some time and she immediately grabbed Qin Ruo Xi''s clothes, agitated. "You... what did you say?! Ruo Xi, what did you just say? Ah-Jiu and the others were abducted?" "That seems to be the case at the moment..." Qin Ruo Xi''s expression was solemn. There were shadows under her eyes; it was obvious that she hadn''t slept well. The old madam''s face turned gloomy. "What kind of people are they and how dare theyy hands on the Si family!" "They''re an organization called Murderous Blood Gang and the Si family didn''t have any disputes with them at all. I''m guessing they were hired by someone," Qin Ruo Xi replied. Hearing these three words, "Murderous Blood Gang," the old madam''s face turned pale instantly. She had definitely heard rumors about that organization. What kind of people, what kind of deep hatred must they have...? They actually hired such vicious viins to attack the Si family... At first, she wondered whether their objective was to obtain those expensive pieces of equipment or to disrupt important negotiations. Now it seemed like... this wasn''t a robbery at all. They were obviously forcing Little 9th to his death! At this moment, the old madam suddenly recalled what Xin Yu said to her before - she told her that before they left, Wanwan kept pestering Little 9th and tried to stop Little 9th from leaving. She even said she dreamed that he would be in danger. At that time, she just assumed that the little brat was willful and insensible, trying to find excuses to keep her boyfriend at home... Who knew Ah-Jiu would really encounter danger... Chapter 412: Truly unlike any other Chapter 412: Truly unlike any other Chapter 412: Truly unlike any other As Liu Ying and Song Jing''s injuries were severe, the first thing they did after they arrived at the Chinese border was to get treatment. Once they settled down, they could finally learn about the detailed sequence of events from Eleven. Faced with eager pairs of eyes staring at him, Eleven started exining everything from the beginning: "Then we indeed escorted Miss Wanwan to a safe ce, but after we reached our destination, Miss Wanwan suddenly refused to leave!" "Refused to leave?" Xu Yi mumbled. "Yes, we were furious at the time. At the hotel, under such crucial life-or-death conditions, she still insisted on bringing her luggage filled with clothes and makeup. We thought she was just being difficult, but little did we know..." Recalling the events, Eleven''s tone was still somewhat emotional as he said: "She brought along her luggage on purpose. It was filled with props to disguise us as the Rose of Death..." Liu Ying, Xu Yi and all the bodyguards turned to look at one another, confused. The huge ck luggage that Ye Wanwan treated like her baby actually contained all of that? Liu Ying immediately asked, "Then what about the ck Widow''s weapon, the golden silk?" Eleven rubbed his nose. *cough* "ording to Miss Wanwan, she bought it online for $9.90... those clothes were also custom-made online... since she bought many pieces... she got them for a wholesale price... less than $100 per piece..." Everyone''s expression: "..." They actually relied on a bunch of cheap props to scare away the terrifying Murderous Blood Gang? If they hadn''t lived through the story just now... it would truly feel as if they were listening to a fairytale... "But the thing is, how did she know so much about the Rose of Death? She even knew about K''s real identity. Also, she made all these preparations beforehand?" someone from the group asked. This was probably on everyone''s mind as well. Eleven waved his hand. "This... I''m not too sure myself..." At this moment, a half-naked Song Jing wrapped up in bandages coughed lightly and muttered, *cough...* "Erm, it couldn''t be that she predicted this again, right?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At his words, everybody''s expression was muted. On the first day they arrived, Ye Wanwan predicted that Liu Ying would meet a bloody disaster; on the third day, she predicted that Song Jing would encounter a romantic cmity. Also, even before the trip, Ye Wanwan was certain that master would encounter danger during his trip... Everything she predicted, every single incident, came to pass. "Amazing! I suddenly realized that everything Miss Wanwan predicted till now actually happened..." "Isn''t this a little too unbelievable, huh?" "666! She''s indeed the woman our master has his eyes on! She''s truly unlike any other!" Everyone started eximing one after another, but of course, there were people who still had their doubts. How could there be someone who could really predict the future? She''s just an ordinary and weak woman, so how could she have known all these insider secrets? After hearing Eleven''s exnation and seeing everyone''s doubtful expressions, Xu Yi''s gaze swept across everybody and he said, "It doesn''t matter how Miss Wanwan got to know all this. What''s certain is that she helped us and saved all our lives, so she definitely doesn''t have any evil intentions." This was true - if it wasn''t for her, all of them would have died... Hearing what Xu Yi said, the doubts in everyone''s hearts dissipated. Especially Dark Team 1, who had gone through the life-or-death situation with Ye Wanwan and rescued the others, didn''t have any suspicions at all. Ye Wanwan could have easily chosen to protect herself, yet she chose to walk straight into danger and save the others. This alone was enough to earn their respect. What made them admire her more was that as a woman under such intense pressure, she was calmer than them, yet they had even undergone training for such circumstances. She personally led them to take control of the entire situation and escape from danger... Chapter 413: Since when did she become a fortune teller? Chapter 413: Since when did she be a fortune teller? Chapter 413: Since when did she be a fortune teller? Liu Ying was unable to refute what Xu Yi said. As the leader, he was unable to protect master; he couldn''t even protect his own men. If she hadn''t appeared when she did, Song Jing would''ve already been a corpse and he never would''ve forgiven himself for that. Ye Wanwan saved every one of them - he had nothing to say to this. In the bedroom: Ye Wanwan had just fed Si Ye Han his medicine and was about to help him change. The man didn''t have his usual terrifying, cold aura around him while he was asleep. The weak appearance of this powerful man actually gave off a harmless and gentle feeling. It had been an entire day, yet there weren''t any signs of Si Ye Han waking up at all. She remembered that in her past life, Si Ye Han was in aa for three months; he almost didn''t make it. Thankfully, he wasn''t injured this time, but there was significant damage done to his body and there could still be more hidden symptoms toe. She wasn''t sure how long he would remain unconscious before waking up... Ye Wanwan was lost in thought when there came a knock on the door. *dong dong dong* A bodyguard walked in carrying food. "Miss Wanwan, have a bite?" The little bodyguard had an obvious change in attitude towards her. All the men under Liu Ying''smand didn''t disy their displeasure on the surface, but the coldness and mockery in their eyes were unconceble before. "Alright, thank you. Just leave the food there!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The little bodyguard ced the food down but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood there and seemed hesitant to speak. "What is it? Is there anything else?" Ye Wanwan asked after noticing that he wasn''t leaving. The little bodyguard blushed like he was somewhat embarrassed then he scratched his head and hesitated before speaking: "Nothing, nothing, it''s just that... that... Miss Wanwan... could you read my fortune for me please?" Ye Wanwan was stunned. "Huh?" Help him do what? The little bodyguard quickly said, "You don''t have to give me a 20% discount! Full price! Full price is fine!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Since when did I be a fortune teller? "Is... is it okay?" the little bodyguard asked eagerly. Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless. It seemed like all those times she yed make-believe were too believable; all these people actually believed she could read fortunes. In her situation, she was able to read people''s fortunes more urately than fortune tellers. But the problem was that she didn''t know just any random person''s future! For instance, this person in front of her. Looking at this very unfamiliar face, there was nothing about this person that came to her mind, so Ye Wanwan could only reply perfunctorily: *cough* "I have rules and will only read fortunes of people who were brought to me by fate." As for what counted as fate, that wasn''t for her to say. The little bodyguard could only leave with a face of disappointment after hearing what she said. At this moment, a chuckle came through the door. "Miss Wanwan, could you read my fortune please?" She wasn''t sure when Xu Yi arrived, but he walked through the door. When Ye Wanwan saw the visitor, she raised her brows - Xu Yi? Ye Wanwanughed. "Housekeeper Xu, don''t tease me. I was just joking around with them. How could I read fortunes? That''s too crazy! If I really knew how to read fortunes, why would I be in this state, huh?" But the truth was that as Si Ye Han''s right-hand man and one of the closest people to him, she knew everything about his fate... At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s expression became overcast all of a sudden. Lately, she had been worrying about Si Ye Han''s condition so she hadn''t paid attention to Xu Yi. Now that Xu Yi brought it up, she remembered that what happened to Xu Yi... was quite tragic... Chapter 414: Xu Yis fate Chapter 414: Xu Yi''s fate Chapter 414: Xu Yi''s fate And... If she remembered correctly, Xu Yi''s tragedy was closely linked to the attack on Si Ye Han. In her previous life, after the huge incident of Si Ye Han being attacked, the Si family naturally wanted to conduct a thorough investigation to find the main culprit. This investigation pointed them to their own people - it was a traitor within thepany. And this traitor... was Si Ye Han''s mostpetent and trusted assistant, Xu Yi... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Due to Xu Yi''s position and influence, everyone in the Si family was shocked. During that time, Si Ye Han was still unconscious, so the old madam, the senior managers of the company and the elders in the family were the ones who dealt with this. Many higher-ups in the senior management did a joint investigation and finally determined that the evidence was undeniable. Their equipment was robbed, the entire team of bodyguards and secret agents were injured and there were innumerable casualties. Furthermore, Si Ye Han was still in aa at the time. With such severe usations on Xu Yi, the extreme punishment dealt by the Si family was to be expected. At that time, Xu Yi tried his best to exin and begged for a second chance, denying all the usations. With the irrefutable evidence, no one believed him or stood by his side. In the end, Xu Yi was isted and was offered no help at all. His entire family was exterminated and he was the only one lucky enough to escape. But to Xu Yi, being alive was more painful than death. He had to bear thebel of a traitor forever and the pain of losing his family. He had to live the remaining years of his life in anguish and torture... Ye Wanwan remembered that when Si Ye Han found him, Xu Yi''s right leg was disabled. He covered himself in rags and was lying under the overpass, deranged and delirious. Although Si Ye Han found the real culprit after he awoke, this was meaningless to Xu Yi. Subsequently, Si Ye Han brought Xu Yi home and sent someone to care for and treat him, but not long after, Xu Yi disappeared one night during a heavy storm and didn''t reappear. People weren''t sure whether he was dead or alive... Since that incident, Si Ye Han kept everybody at a distance. Mentioning Xu Yi''s name was taboo - nobody ever dared to bring him up. Therefore, Xu Yi''s fate in her previous life was pretty tragic... not just ordinarily tragic... In her previous life, Xu Yi was responsible for every matter of hers. Back then, she caused trouble every day and nitpicked at every single thing. It was always Xu Yi who had to clean up her mess. Although Xu Yi had his guard up around her, he was always responsible and dutiful. He even helped her cover up countless troublesome incidents and tried his best to resolve conflicts and misunderstandings between Si Ye Han and her. When Xu Yi left, her life in the Si family became even more difficult. And in this life, Xu Yi had helped her lots too... If it was possible, she hoped Xu Yi would not meet such a tragic ending... "Miss Wanwan... Miss Wanwan..." Xu Yi''s voice suddenly resounded in her ear, making Ye Wanwan, who was immersed in her memories, jump and return to her senses. "What?" "Liu Ying and Song Jing''s injuries have already been treated. We''re ready to leave," Xu Yi said. "Oh, alright," Ye Wanwan nodded then subconsciously furrowed her brows. Although Xu Yi met such a tragic ending in her previous life, she had already drastically altered the course of events in this life, so ording to the butterfly effect, there was a high chance that Xu Yi''s fate would change too, right? Maybe in this life, things wouldn''t turn out that way? Hopefully, she was just worrying irrationally... Otherwise, under this situation when Si Ye Han was still unconscious, Xu Yi''s situation would really be terrible... Chapter 415: Theyre back Chapter 415: They''re back Chapter 415: They''re back Si family''s old residence: The old madam was having an urgent meeting with Qin Ruo Xi, the senior managers of the company and a group of family elders to discuss a rescue n when they heard a pair of urgent footstepsing towards the door. Following that, the door of the study was pushed open and the servant was extremely emotional as he panted, "Old... old madam... back... 9th master and the others are back!" The old madam went nk for a moment then her face filled with joy. "What did you say? Little 9th is back?" Qin Ruo Xi instantly stood up as well. "Where are they now?" "They''re already at the door!" The old madam struggled to get up. "Quick! Quick, bring me over!" The housekeeper immediately helped the old madam up and together they walked briskly towards the main gate. Before, when the old madam heard the bad news, she couldn''t even stand properly, but now she was able to run like she was flying, eager to see her grandson immediately. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, there were a few cars parked at the gate. Xu Yi, Liu Ying, and the others came out of the car, one after another. After them, Si Ye Han was slowly and carefully carried out of the car by a few men. Ye Wanwan got out of the car and followed closely. Seeing Si Ye Han being carried out of the car, the old madam''s excitement turned to panic. "Little 9th is injured?" Xu Yi quickly cated her: "9th master''s not injured, old madam, don''t worry. It''s just that he over- exerted himself, so he fainted. I will need old madam''s help to call Dr. Sun over as soon as possible to take a look at 9th master!" The old madam had numerous questions on her mind, but at this moment, all her attention was trained on her grandson. She swiftly got the old housekeeper to call Sun Bai Cao and allowed everyone to carefully carry Si Ye Han inside. In just a brief moment, Si Ye Han was surrounded by the old madam, Qin Ruo Xi, a group of elders and servants. Ye Wanwan was squeezed out of the group and could only follow far behind them. In the bedroom: After confirming that her grandson was unconscious due to over-exertion and hadn''t sustained any injuries, the old madam''s heart finally calmed down a little. But seeing her grandson''s pale and weakplexion and his extreme fatigue that made him unconscious, her eyes turned red as she trembled and held onto her grandson''s fingers tightly. After she collected herself, the old madam turned to Xu Yi and the others with a serious expression. "What happened exactly? How were you able to escape?" Xu Yi immediately recounted what happened to the old madam. Everyone present weighed each word as he spoke. "On the third day when we were en route to country B and were getting ready to continue on our journey, 9th master''s body couldn''t take it any longer and he fainted all of a sudden. Not long after that, the bodyguards got the news that country B was controlled by an outside power - they investigated and confirmed that the power was actually the Murderous Blood Gang." "At the time, our connections with the outside world were cut offpletely, so we could be ughtered by anybody. Old madam, one thing you should be clear on is that even if we doubled or tripled the number of men we brought along, we couldn''t take on the Murderous Blood Gang." "In a situation like this, I could only allocate a small team to escort Miss Wanwan to safety. The other party''s target was obviously the Si family, so they wouldn''t care if an unimportant person was missing..." Worried that the old madam would me Xu Yi, Eleven chimed in, "Under those circumstances, we wouldn''t be able to change the oue even if we stayed, so special assistant Xu Yi got us to protect Miss Wanwan and leave." The old madam could not me Xu Yi for the way he handled the situation. "Xu Yi knows Little 9th best. If Little 9th was awake then, he would definitely have done the same." Even though this was what the old madam said, she still frowned slightly, a tinge of disappointment in her eyes. Chapter 416: Shes an outsider afterall Chapter 416: She''s an outsider afterall Chapter 416: She''s an outsider afterall Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After listening to the reports of Xu Yi and the others, all the elders from the Si Corporation turned solemn. How many people are eyeing this position of the mistress of the household? Initially, when Si Ye Han didn''t have a woman by his side, everyone lived together in harmony. Who knew that Si Ye Han would bring a stranger into the old residence to meet the old madam all of a sudden, breaking the superficial peace they had. As they were intimidated by Si Ye Han''s power, everyone remained silent about this, but it didn''t mean they didn''t have any opinions. This kind of discontentment would only gradually intensify over time. One of the elders sitting on the sofa with a purple teapot in his hand saidnguidly, "Thatdy is an outsider, after all - she really didn''t have to be dragged into the Si family''s disputes. Special assistant Xu''s actions were right. There was no problem at all; I agree with what he said." The elder turned to look inly at Ye Wanwan who was standing in the corner. "Since this is the case, now our family has to have internal discussions with ssified information, so I request for thisdy to be excused." Ye Wanwan discreetly nced at the person speaking. Each individual in the Si family''s internal department was part of a direct line of descendants. The competition between subdivisions was very strong and was divided into many denominations. The person speaking had close rtions with the Qin family and was one of Qin Ruo Xi''s important supporters. In the beginning, the woman with the highest potential to be the mistress of the household was Qin Ruo Xi. In order to butter up the Qin family, these people invested in many bargaining chips, had entangled rtionships and inextricably linked interests with the Si family. Now that this outsider had suddenly taken up this position, how could they sit back and do nothing? Furthermore, these people were very good at reading bodynguage - once they saw that the old madam was slightly unsatisfied with her, they grabbed hold of this perfect opportunity to get rid of her. With just a few words, she was publicly denied her rightful ce. As expected, although the old madam frowned, she didn''t say anything. No big deal - Ye Wanwan had been fearful and on edge these past few days, so she couldn''t wait to get some rest. Who cared about the lengthy talks of these people here? But... Ye Wanwan nced at Xu Yi. In her previous life, the real traitor tried to cover up for himself so the moment Si Ye Han and the others returned, they immediately made a move on Xu Yi and used him of being the spy, making him a scapegoat... She had a feeling that even though she changed the course of events by interfering, the Si family still had to thoroughly investigate to find the main culprit for this incident. After the ns of the mastermind failed, there was a high chance they would find someone to take the fall for their crimes. So, what happened next could very well be the same as in her previous life... Seeing that Ye Wanwan was still standing there unmoving with a brazen expression, the elder''s eyes turned icy. "Excuse me, miss, do you have something to say? If not, please leave." At this moment, Qin Ruo Xi came to Ye Wanwan''s rescue, "Uncle Feng, Miss Ye is Ah-Jiu''s girlfriend and also the future mistress of the household. She''s not considered an outsider." The moment Qin Ruo Xi said that a piercing sneer came from the door, "Tsk, mistress of the household? What a joke! How is she even qualified?" The elders turned to the girl, "Qin Yu, why are you here?" "Dad, I''m here to apany grandma. Just now, I heard you all saying that 9th brother was in danger, yet this shameless woman abandoned him and the others and ran away by herself!" Feng Qin Yu said indignantly. Chapter 417: Just a lesson Chapter 417: Just a lesson Chapter 417: Just a lesson When Xu Yi heard this, he furrowed his brows. Without any regard for his manners anymore, he interrupted Feng Qin Yu and exined, "Miss Feng, I haven''t finished what I was saying just now. It''s not what you think..." Before Xu Yi could finish, Feng Qin Yu berated him sharply, "Who on earth are you?! I''m speaking to my father. Who are you to interrupt? You couldn''t even protect your master; what''s the point of having a useless piece of garbage like you in the Si family?" Xu Yi''s face turned red from the scolding and his fists were clenched tightly. Even Eleven, who was about to speak, felt awkward. Feng Qin Yu looked condescendingly at Ye Wanwan with contempt in her eyes. "Since she''s the one 9th brother chose to be the mistress of the household, she should''ve stuck with the team in a situation like this. Even if they were faced with death, she shouldn''t be the only one getting out alive!" "This cowardly woman who neglected 9th brother and the others, caring only for her own life - how could she take up the position of being the mistress of the household? ording to the Si family''s rules, deserting your family is enough reason to be thrashed to death by rods and fed to the dogs!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Simply chasing Ye Wanwan away would be too lenient a punishment for her! The other elders feltpletely apathetic when they looked at Ye Wanwan and all agreed. "Qin Yu''s right. Elder Feng merely asked her to leave - that''s already saving face for her." "No matter what her status was before, from the moment she abandoned the family, she no longer has anything to do with the Si family anymore!" "Since she thinks she isn''t an outsider and insists on keeping this title, let''s fulfill her wishes and treat her ording to the family rules!" ... Seeing as Ye Wanwan hadn''t spoken a word, Feng Qin Yu slowly made her way towards her and scoffed lightly, "Tsk, why haven''t you spoken once we mentioned the family rules, huh? Don''t you want the title of mistress of the household? You don''t want it anymore now? "Let me warn you, I''ve seen plenty of women like you - people who would go through dirty means for the sake of money and power. You still dream of bing the mistress of the household? I find you abhorrent even as a ytoy for 9th brother!" Watching this socialite suddenlyunching an attack on her, Ye Wanwan looked at her with complete indifference as all the memories from the past surfaced. Feng Qin Yu, we meet again... The expression in Ye Wanwan''s eyes changed very quickly; first, she gave Xu Yi and Eleven a meaningful nce to hold their horses. After that, she looked casually at Feng Qin Yu. "Miss Feng, may I ask you a question?" Feng Qin Yu looked at her calmly, "Sure, go ahead!" I want to see what kind of tricks she has up her sleeves at a moment like this! "ording to what Miss Feng said just now, you already acknowledged my status as the future mistress of the household, right?" Ye Wanwan asked. Feng Qin Yu crossed her arms with a face of mockery and disdain. "9th brother and grandma already acknowledged it, so how could I not?" This dumb woman, she''s still hoarding this status at this point. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she nodded and turned to Xu Yi, "Housekeeper Xu, are there any rules in the family on how to punish someone who offends his or her superiors and is disrespectful towards the mistress of the household?" Xu Yi replied instinctively, "ording to the family rules, one who is disrespectful to the mistress of the household should be severely punished..." The moment Xu Yi''s wordsnded, a loud p resounded. Ye Wanwan gave Feng Qin Yu a tight p right in front of everyone''s dumbstruck gazes. Feng Qin Yu was in aplete daze. She stood there holding her face nkly and the others were tongue-tied and stunned; even the old madam who had been observing indifferently at the side gave a look of surprise. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Ye Wanwan slowly retracted her hand and said very casually and calmly, "No need for severe punishment - let this p be a lesson for Miss Feng." Chapter 418: Saved everyones lives Chapter 418: Saved everyone''s lives Chapter 418: Saved everyone''s lives "You hit me... you actually dared to hit me! Just a lowly and vile ytoy like you actually dared to act with the power of the mistress of the household and dared to teach me a lesson?!" Feng Qin Yu was so mad that her face turned the color of a pig''s liver. She raised her hand and was about to p Ye Wanwan brutally. "B****!" The next second, Xu Yi and Eleven took a step forward at the same time like two boulders, blocking off ess to Ye Wanwan. Eleven: "Miss Feng! You can''t be disrespectful towards Miss Wanwan!" Xu Yi: "Miss Feng, please be mindful of your words and actions!" Feng Qin Yu red at the two of them in a fiery rage. "Great... really great... two truly loyal and devoted dogs! Are you guyspletely smitten by this vixen that you''ve forgotten who your master is? Both of you are actually shielding a cowardly and ungrateful slut?" A murderous intention in Eleven''s eyes shed as he spoke without a trace of warmth, "Miss Feng, Miss Wanwan certainly did not choose to die with us, but she saved all of our lives!" Feng Qin Yu was stunned before she let out augh. "Saved everyone''s lives? This woman? In order to protect this vixen, you guys coulde up with any kind of nonsense, huh? How dare you speak without thinking in front of grandma, in front of all of us!" "Qin Yu, keep quiet!" The old madam shot a stern look at Feng Qin Yu then turned to Eleven and asked, "What you just said now - was that the truth?" Faced with the old madam''s and all the elders'' questioning gazes, Eleven''s expression was unperturbed as he said, "I would never dare to lie. If it wasn''t for Miss Wanwan, I''m afraid we would all be corpses now, including master!" "Miss Wanwan was quick-witted; her courage and insight were even more admirable. She was simply pretending to leave with us at that time but after that, she came up with the idea of disguising us as another power that the Murderous Blood Gang was extremely fearful of. She went forward and scared off every single one of them so we could escape! Miss Feng went overboard by insulting and speaking so rudely to Miss Wanwan just now!" Although this retelling of events was very short, only people like them who had personally experienced it could understand how dangerous it was - if they were just a little more careless, they would have no hope of surviving. Xu Yi, who was next to him, continued, "At that point, our people were already up against the Murderous Blood Gang, and Liu Ying and Song Jing were severely injured. It was Miss Wanwan who led Dark Team 1 to us in time. In the beginning, we all misunderstood Miss Wanwan as well; we only found out the truth when we were safely out of harm''s way and Eleven and the others revealed their faces!" After Eleven and Xu Yi finished speaking, the entire room entered a weird silence. Everyone returned o their senses after a long time. The elders present turned to look at each other, surprised. "Are you sure? It was that brat who saved all of you in the end?" "How could it be... I thought a powerful force came to help..." ...This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The old madam turned to the only person who hadn''t spoken, Liu Ying. She asked him solemnly, "Liu Ying, were Xu Yi and Eleven telling the truth?" Liu Ying pursed his lips. Although there were many things he wasn''t happy with Ye Wanwan about, he couldn''t possibly lie to this kind of question. So in the end, he lowered his head and answered truthfully, "Yes, it''s true, old madam. Indeed, Miss Wanwan''s n saved us all." Hearing what Liu Ying said, Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes shifted subtly. "How... how is that possible..." At this moment, Feng Qin Yu had aplete change in expression. It was actually this witch, who only knows how to show off her charm, who saved 9th brother and the others... Chapter 419: The mastermind Chapter 419: The mastermind Chapter 419: The mastermind Feng Qin Yu gritted her teeth as she murmured resentfully, "How is she that quick-witted and resourceful? She probably yed some small tricks! Anyone would know how to do that!" Hearing what Feng Qin Yu said, Eleven''s eyes were filled with ridicule. Simply yed some small tricks? All these high and mightydies kept in boudoirs are truly naive to the point that they''re stupid! Now, the way the old madam looked at Ye Wanwan was much warmer than before. She also looked at her in a new light for the p she gave Feng Qin Yu with the authority of the mistress of the household. "Wanwan, you''re only Little 9th''s girlfriend after all and haven''t married into our family yet, so the Si family doesn''t have the right to demand anything from you. However, you stayed back with Little 9th and even thought of a n to save everyone - this makes grandma really d." Originally, after they returned this time, Ye Wanwan found that the old madam''s attitude towards her had turned colder. She didn''t have to think much to know that someone had definitely said something to grandma. But Ye Wanwan didn''t mind this at all. Even if it was the case, it didn''t matter much. After all, she met grandma with all that "honor and glory" in her past life and grandma still epted her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. As long as she didn''t cause trouble like she did in her past life or break the old madam''s taboos, her so-called "dark history" would not cause any real damage for her. Ye Wanwan revealed a hint of shyness as she replied obediently, "Grandma, I didn''t do much. I just moved my lips. It was all thanks to everyone working together and helping out that we solved this crisis!" Seeing as Ye Wanwan didn''t openly take credit, the old madam nodded. "Alright, you don''t have to be humble. You did very well this time, grandma will remember this!" Now, all the elders finally had nothing to say. One of them who had a white beard and seemed to be the oldest in the family n nced at Ye Wanwan coldly then said indifferently, "Since this is the case, this problem ends here then! "What''s important right now is that we find out who the mastermind is behind all this. The Si family doesn''t have any ties, much less any feud, with such a notorious organization like the Murderous Blood Gang, so why would they target the Si family? Those ouws were definitely hired by someone!" An elder in a green shirt sitting in the corner scowled and echoed, "That''s right, they actually dared to act against the master of the Si family! It''s simply outrageous! We must seize that person by hook or crook!" "But... right now, we have no leads at all. Where should we start to investigate?" someone asked with knitted brows. Listening up to this point, the old madam''s expression turned rigid. She looked towards Xu Yi and the others and probed, "When all of you were up against those guys, did you get any useful information?" When Xu Yi heard this, he recalled what happened and replied, "When we were confronted by those people from the Murderous Blood Gang, I did give them a warning - I asked whether they had considered the consequences of their actions. If they really killed 9th master, they would have to face the fury of the entire Si family. Even the Murderous Blood Gang couldn''t possibly bepletely fearless of the Si family, but they were very arrogant. It seemed like they were emboldened by the backing they had and it was definitely a little fishy..." At this moment, a cold light abruptly appeared in the white-bearded elder''s eyes. "They were emboldened by the backing they had? Why would they have a backing? Could we surmise that the mastermind behind all this is someone from the Si family who has a high position and right of inheritance? You think this was a vain attempt to murder the master and rece him? So that''s why the Murderous Blood Gang didn''t have any fear of retaliation from the Si family!" Chapter 420: Thorough investigation Chapter 420: Thorough investigation Chapter 420: Thorough investigation A vain attempt to assassinate the master to rece him? This isn''t just an ordinary offense... The white-bearded elder''s words resonated throughout the entire room. Everyone kept silent in fear. The white-bearded elder was Si Ye Han''s grandfather''s second younger brother, Si Ming Rong. In other words, he was Si Ye Han''s second great uncle. He held the highest position and prestige in the n; even the old madam would discuss many issues with him and listen to his opinions. In the family, he was equivalent to aw enforcer and had been faithful and true towards the Si family all these years. He did his best to support the master of the household and was never afraid of offending anyone. The moment Si Ming Rong said those words, almost everyone turned towards the elder dressed in a western suit, sitting in the corner and sipping his tea leisurely. The elder in a western suit seemed to be around 60 over years old. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, his face turned slightly dark. *cough* "Uncle Rong, how could you put it that way?" This person was Si Ye Han''s father''s cousin, Si Huai Liang, third great uncle''s son. Previously, when Si Ye Han''s father, Si Huai Zhang, passed away, Si Ye Han and a few of the uncles fought like demons. Until Si Ye Han seized the position of head of the Si family many yearster, those people kept eyeing that seat. Especially Si Huai Liang. He loved pulling strings and forming cliques. He caused a scene several times when he was drunk, disying his dissatisfaction towards Si Ye Han and criticizing him for usurping the position when he was just a newbie. He even threatened to find someone to kill him. Hence, it was no wonder that everyone''s first instinct was to me him. The white-bearded elder swept a stern gaze at Si Huai Liang. "It was just a guess; why are you so paranoid? Unless you''re the one who sent those people?" Si Huai Liang immediately became agitated. "Uncle Rong! You can''t speak your mind like that! I think it''s a little hurtful that we get suspicious of our own family members just by relying on these people''s words without any evidence! Don''t you all agree?" When the others heard that, they also spoke up one after another: "Uncle Rong''s suspicions aren''t without reason, but this is such a serious usation! Of course, we need to investigate thoroughly and find substantial proof!" "That''s right, the master of our family is now seriously ill and in aa. We''re without a leader; we can''t have disorder amongst our own people!" The white-bearded elder eximed harshly, "Of course we''ll investigate! And we must start from our own people! As long as none of you have done anything wrong, what disorder will there be?" The old madam took a deep breath and opened her eyes. When she considered how her grandson nearly lost his life, her eyes scanned every single one of them icily. All of a sudden, she said, "Uncle Zhong is right. Since we don''t have any evidence, we''ll investigate till we do! We''ll start internally. Everyone must cooperate with the investigation - otherwise, you''ll be treated as the traitor!" "I''ve already warned all of you umpteen times - internal strife is strictly prohibited. No attacking each other. If I find that anyone dared to vite this, you will not be let off lightly!" Si Huai Liang curled his lips and didn''t dare to object. He said, "Yes, yes, yes great aunt, I will definitely cooperate! But I just want to make this small deration - great aunt, you know me best. I have a sharp tongue, but I mean well. Although I made some poorly-thought-outments before, I would never, ever do something like this to Ah-Jiu! I hope you''ll have a thorough investigation!"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The old madam gave him a sidelong nce. "As long as you didn''t do it, you won''t be wrongly used!" Once the old madam finished speaking, she turned to the old housekeeper and ordered, "Pass on my order. Within three days..." The old madam was about to give her orders when an elder sitting at the corner in a navy blue Tang suit lit up and eximed all of a sudden, "Hold it!" Chapter 421: Evidence Chapter 421: Evidence Chapter 421: Evidence Everyone turned in unison towards the elder who interrupted the old madam. The moment Ye Wanwan, who had been watching on the sidelines, saw the elder dressed in a Tang suit speak up, the space between her brows twitched. "What is it?" The old madam frowned. The elder dressed in the Tang suit made a subtle, cold nce in Xu Yi''s direction then said to the old madam, "Sister-inw, I received some informationtely, but since I haven''t looked into and verified it, I didn''t want to mention it. But now that our master has been attacked, I added two and two together and to my surprise, something wasn''t right! This is a serious case, and I personally am unable to judge, so I hope sister-inw and everyone here will take a look into this matter together!" Watching this scene in front of her, Ye Wanwan''s expression changed. It was exactly the same as she had expected - things were unfolding just the way they had in the past. The person speaking was the true mastermind, Si Ye Han''s fourth great-uncle, Si Ming Li! Si Ye Han''s grandfather had three younger brothers: the white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong; Si Ming Xiao who had already passed away; and this mastermind, Si Ming Li. Si Ming Li upied a high position and was powerful; his status wasparable to Si Ming Rong. Considering Ye Wanwan''s current abilities, even though she knew this would happen, she was unable to stop it... Furthermore, Si Ming Li still had an extremely powerful backer and Ye Wanwan still didn''t know who that person was to this day. In her previous life, not only did the Si family find out about Si Ming Li, but they also found out that Si Ming Li had been colluding with a mysterious person all these years. It was a pity that when Ye Wanwan got a divorce and left the Si family, the greatest mastermind still hadn''t been brought to light. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In order to find the culprit, even the seriously ill old madam encountered violent treachery... Watching Xu Yi, who still had no clue about what was about to happen and who was sincerely hoping to nab the culprit for his master, Ye Wanwan clenched her fists tightly as she thought about his tragic end in her past life. Shortly after, the brown portfolio Si Ming Li brought out made its way to the old madam and all the elders. After looking at it, everyone''s faces turned unusually dark. The white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, had his facepletely shrouded in darkness. After he ced the thick stack of documents down, he shot daggers at Xu Yi who was standing in the corner and bellowed, "Xu Yi!" Xu Yi noticed the strange looks from the elders and furrowed his brows slightly then he took a step forward. "Here!" Si Ming Rong mmed the table with a loud "bang." "Xu Yi! How dare you?! The Si family has never let you down, yet you betrayed us, conspiring with the Murderous Blood Gang to assassinate our master!" "What? Betray master... conspired with the Murderous Blood Gang..." Xu Yi was in utter shock. After some time, he hastily said, "Please check your facts carefully, elder Rong. How could I possibly betray the Si family and assassinate our master! It''s impossible that I could even have any connections with the Murderous Blood Gang!" "Hmph, you won''t give up until you see the coffin, huh?" Si Ming Rong tossed the documents at Xu Yi''s face. "You actually said you have no connections with the Murderous Blood Gang? Then how do you exin all this!" Ye Wanwan followed Xu Yi''s gaze and certainly, she saw those were pieces of evidence of Xu Yi secretly colluding with the members of the Murderous Blood Gang - the evidence was irrefutable. The trickiest part was that all these pieces of evidence weren''t forged; they were all real. Xu Yi did, in fact,municate with members of the Murderous Blood Gang; this point was undeniable... Chapter 422: The dead cannot testify Chapter 422: The dead cannot testify Chapter 422: The dead cannot testify Si Ming Li was very sure that this evidence alone was enough to condemn Xu Yi. As long as Xu Yi dragged things out and the "truth" came to light, they would be off the hook. Xu Yi had been the most trusted person at Si Ye Han''s side; there were many things Si Ye Han entrusted to him to deal with. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi sharing Si Ye Han''s burden all these years, Si Ye Han''s health would''ve been much worse. As a matter of fact, that member of the Murderous Blood Gang whom Xu Yi contacted before wasn''t someone from the gang at all - it was a mole Xu Yi secretly nted inside the Murderous Blood Gang who was actually one of their own people. But before they could get any useful information, that person died in an ident during one of their missions. Who knew that the real mastermind would collect all the evidence of Xu Yi contacting that mole, use him as a scapegoat, and use him of colluding with someone from the Murderous Blood Gang? Now that the mole was dead, he couldn''t possibly testify for Xu Yi. Due to those people who brought out this incident at such a sensitive time, Xu Yi would never be able to exin himself even if he had ten mouths. As expected, after seeing all the evidence, Xu Yi''s expression changed. "These... these are..." Si Ming Rong red at him. "You dare to say all this isn''t real? You didn''t secretly contact that person?" "I already checked all the evidence over and over - they definitely weren''t fabricated," Si Ming Li said confidently. Xu Yi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He felt as if he was wrapped in a giant. Xu Yi forced himself to maintain hisposure before speaking up: "All this evidence is real - I did contact this person before, but I only contacted him because he was a mole I nted in the Murderous Blood Gang. He''s one of us, and the reason why I was in contact with him was to gather intelligence!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Si Ming Li sneered. "Tsk, a mole? One of our own? Then where''s the intel you gathered, huh? Why didn''t you receive any news about our master''s attempted assassination this time?" Xu Yi immediately responded, "That mole died a month ago!" Si Ming Li nodded in understanding. "So you''re saying we can only rely on your words since the dead can''t testify, right?" Xu Yi replied anxiously, "I... But everything I said was the truth!" Si Ming Li let out a low chuckle. "I see. Then let me ask you - this project was keptpletely under wraps. Aside from our internal people, outsiders all thought the master went for an ordinary business trip, so this time, why did the Murderous Blood Gang choose this precise moment to act?" "The Murderous Blood Gang was able to seal off the entire country B, meaning they had been preparing this for at least a month. This means they already found out about the master''s ns a month ago, yet coincidentally, thest time you contacted that person from the Murderous Blood Gang was also a month ago!" "The project this time was indeed kept under wraps, but it took three entire years to prepare for it and it went through several hands - there were many opportunities for something to go wrong!" "Then let me ask you again - when the master was surrounded by the Murderous Blood Gang, our men split in three directions to escape, so how was the Murderous Blood Gang able to locate our master instantly?" "At that time, country B waspletely under the control of the Murderous Blood Gang, so splitting our men in three directions was ourst resort. Regardless of the number of splits we had, our actions were all under the nose of the Murderous Blood Gang. The reason why they didn''t kill us immediately was simply because they were toying with us like a game of cat and mouse!" Si Ming Li scoffed. "Fantastic... fantastic! What a perfect excuse! You contacted a member of the Murderous Blood Gang because he was a mole and you couldn''t get the person to testify because he''s dead! You said the leaking of the itinerary had nothing to do with you and the reason why the escape route was in their hands was because the Murderous Blood Gang had arms and eyes all over the country! Special assistant Xu''s really scheming, what good moves! No wonder he was able to deceive the master, old madam and all of us all these years!" Chapter 423: No need for further investigation Chapter 423: No need for further investigation Chapter 423: No need for further investigation After he said his piece, Si Ming Li snapped. He raised the teacup next to him and tossed it at Xu Yi. An ear-piercing "ng" resounded. The teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Xu Yi''s forehead was bleeding non-stop. Liu Ying and Eleven stood there in a daze looking at the evidence,pletely dumbfounded. The previous two usations were indeed questionable, but Xu Yi secretly contacting the Murderous Blood Gang was an irrefutable fact. Xu Yi... how is this possible... At this moment, all the elders gave Xu Yi cold and detached looks. "Xu Yi, with all this conclusive evidence here, how are you still trying to smooth-talk your way out of this? The ''mole'' who died was obviously killed by you to silence him!" "Why did you betray the Si family and who''s your master behind the scenes? What''s your motive?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "You''re truly ungrateful; if it wasn''t for thete master, your entire family would''ve already been killed by your enemies and buried in the deep sea! You actually dared to bite the hand that fed you! You''re worse than a beast!" "I think the entire Xu family has been bribed!" ... The blood on Xu Yi''s head trickled along his brow bone and dripped into his eyes like tears of blood... Facing each and every one of their cold faces and dagger-like res, he slowly lifted his blood-red eyes and said, making sure to enunciate every single word: "I did not betray my master. Every single word I said just now was the truth! My father was with thete master his whole life, and I''ve been by the master''s side since I was little. The entire Xu family ispletely loyal to master! Today, if I, Xu Yi, spoke a single lie, I''ll go to hell, degenerate into an animal and be barred from reincarnating!" Si Ming Li scoffed. "If one could prove his innocence just by swearing, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any criminals in this world." Si Ming Rong''s face was frozen as he pondered for a long time. "Let''s not talk about the other issues. This evidence is indeed irrefutable. Do you have anything to prove that this person you contacted in secret was a mole like you mentioned?" Only the mole himself can prove my innocence, and now that the mole''s dead, there''s nothing I can do... "Seems like our investigation ends here." Si Ming Li turned to the old madam. "Sister-inw, things are very clear now, so please deal out a punishment for this traitor!" The old madam, who had kept silent all this time, looked unusually somber and had been sizing Xu Yi up several times. The corners of Si Ming Li''s lip curved upwards, revealing a bone-chilling smile - this time, Xu Yi was doomed for sure. Not just Xu Yi alone, but the entire Xu family would be dragged into this. "Old madam!" At this moment, an elderly man in his sixties dressed in ck pushed the door open and entered; he looked anxiously towards the silent old madam. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to focus on that man. This elderly man''s name was Xu Chang Kun. He was Xu Yi''s father and had fought for the Si family for 30 full years. Today, he was also one of the oldest in the Si family. "My son, Xu Yi, would never do something devoid of conscience like colluding with the enemy. I hope old madam will stand for justice!" Xu Chang Kun''s body trembled slightly. As one of the oldest in the Si family, he knew that if Xu Yi was proven guilty, there was no doubt he would die! Even if the master of the Si family, Si Ye Han, regained consciousness right now, it would all be hopeless if there was no evidence to prove Xu Yi''s innocence. The old madam shut her eyes slightly. Her face was cial and she didn''t bother responding to Xu Chang Kun - after all, he was Xu Yi''s father, so obviously he would speak up for him. Chapter 424: A thief within the family is the hardest to guard against Chapter 424: A thief within the family is the hardest to guard against Chapter 424: A thief within the family is the hardest to guard against "Hng!" Si Ming Rong scoffed coldly. "Xu Chang Kun, you still dare to speak up for Xu Yi at this time. The Xu family will not be able to avoid responsibility for this whole incident!" Xu Chang Kun''s face turned red as he retaliated immediately, "How could I not know my own son?!" "Do you?" Si Ming Rong flung the brown portfolio over to Xu Chang Kun''s feet. Xu Chang Kun quickly bent over, picked up the document and flipped through it carefully. With each flip of the page, Xu Chang Kun''s face turned darker and darker. When he finished reading everything in the file, his face waspletely ashen. He stumbled a few steps back and looked at Xu Yi in disbelief. "Xu Yi... you... you..." Xu Chang Kun''s resolute heart finally started to waver. It didn''t matter whether Xu Yi was wronged; the information in this file couldn''t be wrong. Even if Si Ye Han spoke up for Xu Yi personally, it would be of no use at all... "Father, I was wronged, I really didn''t... I didn''t!" Looking at his own father''s doubtful and heartbroken expression, Xu Yi entered into deep despair. My own father has already... Xu Chang Kun shook his head as a bitter smile spread across his face. He mocked himself as he turned to the old madam. "It''s my fault. I, Xu Chang Kun, didn''t teach my son well... I let my wife down, I let the master down and all the more, I let the Si family down... how the old madam wants to punish Xu Yi and the Xu family, I will have... no... objections..."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The moment Xu Chang Kun said his piece, he looked as if he had aged over ten years. He retreated and didn''t speak anymore. "Xu Yi, do you plead guilty?" The white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, pointed coldly at Xu Yi and roared. "I... I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it at all!" Xu Yi shook his head. He would never confess to a crime he didn''tmit. At this moment, the gaze of the old madam was filled with extreme disappointment and wrath as she looked at Xu Yi. Things had progressed to this point, yet he still didn''t want to plead guilty. Truly, as the saying went... to guard against a thousand thieves is easier than guarding against one at home! "Xu Yi, I''ve never treated the Xu family badly. You''ve been by Little 9th''s side for so many years and I''ve also always ced the utmost trust in you, handing Little 9th over to your care. I never expected that I personally ced a deadly knife by Little 9th''s side!" "You''re really... such a great disappointment! What did those people offer you that you could throw your conscience away?!" The light in the old madam''s eyes was flickering. Xu Yi clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "Old madam, what I said was the truth! My father was by thete master''s side for over 30 years. He''s been loyal and true, so how could I be so daring to stain my father''s name and loyalty?" Si Ming Li used the teacup to push some tea leaves aside. His gaze swept across Xu Yi lightly as if he was looking at a beast on his deathbed who was still struggling for life. "Tsk, everyone said special assistant Xu was smooth and slick with people - two-faced, making everyone so happy that even the master didn''t have his guard up against you. It has truly been an eye-opener today. It''s already escted to this point, yet you can still say all those things without blinking. If it wasn''t for the irrefutable evidence, even I, myself, would be moved by you!" Si Ming Li continued reminding the old madam: "Xu Yi''s been by the master''s side for so many years, so how much ssified information does he know? The master''s encountered many attempted assassinations before, but just how many of them were orchestrated by Xu Yi behind the scenes? Thinking about them gives me the shudders..." When the old madam heard what Si Ming Li said, her face turned frighteningly icy. "Xu Yi, if you have anything to say, save it for the prosecutors!" Chapter 425: Break both his legs Chapter 425: Break both his legs Chapter 425: Break both his legs Si Ming Rong said in a deep voice with a rigid expression: "Take him down, torture and question him, lock up the Xu family and do not let a single one of them off." This issue had already been settled; Xu Yi was going to meet an ending exactly the same as in her past life. In her past life, after Xu Yi was taken away, Si Ming Li was itching to kill every member of the Xu family as punishment for their futile attempts to rebel, leaving no one alive! Xu Yi had definitely guessed he was framed by now. It doesn''t affect only me, but my entire family and rtives won''t be able to escape this cmity. Even if master wakes up, he can''t save me... So after hearing the old madam and Si Ming Rong''s words, Xu Yi''s pupils constricted. He knelt on the floor with one knee. His forehead was still bleeding with fresh blood flowing down his face. No matter how hard he tried to exin, nobody would believe him. No matter how he swore he was telling the truth, they would think he was putting on a show and being hypocritical. Even if he cut himself right there and then, they would think hemitted suicide to escape punishment... I have no means of proving my innocence! "It wasn''t me! I didn''t do it! I didn''t betray my master! That man really was a mole I nted!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Xu Yi was instantly overwhelmed with despair. His eye sockets tore apart as he yelled, but he was simply met with pairs of cold eyes staring back at him... Si Ming Li sneered. "ording to the family rules, we have to break both his legs first then drag him into the prosecution hall!" Two burly bodyguards with indifferent expressions, each holding a special rod in their hands, walked over to Xu Yi as if they were afraid Xu Yi would lose control and hurt people. One of the bodyguards instantly pressed Xu Yi down to the floor. Ye Wanwan had a eureka moment - if she didn''t remember wrong, Xu Yi''s legs were disabled at this very moment... "Let me go... I was wronged, I was wronged!" Xu Yi shouted in despair. "Bang"! The bodyguard was annoyed as he threw non-stop punches at Xu Yi to the point where Xu Yi had no more strength to make a sound. Xu Yi''s face was covered in blood after taking several heavy punches. Those once wise and astute eyes were now dim without any light in them. "I, Xu Yi, have always been loyal and devoted towards the master; I''ve never had a tinge of disloyalty in me... I''ve treated the people in the Si family like my own brothers and sisters... but things have reached this point and nobody''s willing to believe me... haha... since all of you want me dead, why should I even try to defend myself..." Xu Yi startedughing crazily like he epted his fate. The other guard with the special, long rod raised his right arm, exerting all his force. A moment of complete silence filled the air and the long rod ruthlessly went straight for Xu Yi''s right leg. "Master, Xu Yi can''t be by your side anymore..." A bitter smile appeared on Xu Yi''s face as he closed both his eyes in despair. At this exact moment, a weak figure shed towards him. "Bang!" The long rod with an all-powerful force stopped in mid-air all of a sudden. And the other end of the rod was held tightly by a little hand. Xu Yi furrowed his brows and opened his eyes instinctively. As this was all too sudden, he was a little dazed. Although the girl in front of his eyes seemed a little weak, she was like a giant blocking his body, intercepting the rod that could break his right leg. The guard turned to Ye Wanwan. He was a little taken aback as well. This woman is really strong... "This..." the guard turned towards the elders. This woman was the mistress of the Si family. At this moment, the mistress of the household actually stepped forward, so as a measly guard of the Si family, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Chapter 426: I believe him Chapter 426: I believe him Chapter 426: I believe him "Who do you think you are?! How dare you stand in the way of our family rules?!" Si Ming Li erupted instantly. Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was expressionless. She cast a cold sideways nce at Si Ming Li and spoke with a bone-chilling voice: "Fourth great uncle, usually you''re the elder and I should respect you... but today, things are different... who do you think you are that you actually dared to insult the future mistress of the Si family?" "You... you... you!" Si Ming Li pointed at Ye Wanwan, speechless. "Fourth great uncle, since youpletely disrespected the mistress of the Si family, can I assume you disrespect the master of the Si family as well?" Ye Wanwan replied coldly. "Nonsense!" Si Ming Li was shocked. This Ye Wanwan actually managed tounch this great usation at him with just a few words. At this moment, everyone''s attention instinctively turned to Ye Wanwan. Watching Ye Wanwan unting her power at such a time, the white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, frowned in displeasure. Si Ming Li restrained himself and said, "What I meant was that the elders are dealing with an important matter; how could we allow a woman like you to simply interrupt?" Ye Wanwan stood next to Xu Yi as she replied indifferently, "Housekeeper Xu isn''t a traitor. I believe everything he said!" Hearing this, Xu Yi turned to Ye Wanwan in a daze. His entire face filled with astonishment. He never expected that the person who would stand up for him would actually be Ye Wanwan... Seeing as Ye Wanwan actually spoke up for a traitor and didn''t seem to realize the gravity of the situation, all the elders looked displeased. Qin Ruo Xi was amongst them and the corners of her lips curled into a cold smirk. This woman is really darn stupid. She actually went against the entire Si family and wants to side with the traitor. I ''d love to watch this show; I wonder how she''s going to put an end to this. The rage and humiliation on Si Ming Li''s face suddenly transformed into a smile. He looked at Ye Wanwan and said casually, "You believe what he said was the truth, what he said was genuine? With the evidence right here, you''re helping a traitor. Are you dumb and ignorant or... do you have some evil intentions!" Si Ming Li changed the topic suddenly and continued, "Miss Wanwan has outstanding courage and insights. I admire you but there''s something I just can''t figure out - for an organization like the Murderous Blood Gang, it''s impossible for ordinary folks to know about them, much less the existence of an organization even stronger than them." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "For a young, sheltereddy like you, how would you know all these things?" "Attempting to fool the Murderous Blood Gang - I''m afraid that''s not something you could do just by knowing about them, you have to bepletely familiar with that organization before you can achieve that, right?" Si Ming Li spoke as his gaze turned towards Liu Ying and Eleven. The two of them looked at each other but didn''tment, which could be considered as tacit agreement. "Liu Ying, let me ask you: which organization did you guys disguise yourselves as?" Si Ming Li asked. Liu Ying paused for a moment before answering, "Rose of Death..." Wh... what? Rose of Death! Hearing those three words, Rose of Death, all the elders had the same reaction at the same time - no wonder they were able to scare the Murderous Blood Gang away! "And how were all of you able to put on the disguise?" Si Ming Li asked again. Eleven could only answer truthfully, "At the time, Miss Wanwan already had some costumes and props prepared... also, Miss Wanwan was quite knowledgeable about the Rose of Death..." Chapter 427: Mental problem Chapter 427: Mental problem Chapter 427: Mental problem Listening up to this point, Si Ming Li nodded in satisfaction. "So I''d like to ask Miss Ye just how exactly were you able to have knowledge of those details, details that even the Si family''s intelligencework was unable to fish out and how were you able to predict the development of events that you were able to prepare the props needed? Is it possible that you were able to foresee the future, huh?" At that moment, everyone''s attention waspletely focused on Ye Wanwan. They were too preupied trying to find the mastermind that none of them even questioned these details. Now that Si Ming Li brought it up, the incident did seem quite fishy. "This woman... she''s not a traitor too, is she?" "Seems like she is!" "How could she have known so much about these people? There must be something wrong with this woman!" ... Seeing that Ye Wanwan had been dragged into this for speaking up for him, Xu Yi''s heart raced, but he was unable to provide an exnation and didn''t dare to speak up for her even more so. Now that I''ve already been deemed the traitor, if I speak up for Ye Wanwan, I wouldn''t be helping her but harming her! Thus, he could only motion at Ye Wanwan with his eyes to get her to stop trying to protect him. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t have the intention of abandoning him. She took a handkerchief out of her pocket and lightly pressed on Xu Yi''s forehead right before everyone''s eyes. "You should clean this up a little, housekeeper Xu." "You..." Xu Yi was stunned. The faces of all the elders present were extremely gloomy. This woman actually dares to treat a traitor so well right in front of us! We should''ve immediately punished her just now! Ye Wanwan didn''t care about the fuming expressions of the elders around her. She turned to look at Si Ming Li, who was looking at her as she courted death like he had all the winning cards in his hands. She said leisurely, "Fourth great uncle, you''re joking. How could I possibly be able to foresee the future?" Why should Si Ming Li care about a little brat like Ye Wanwan? He looked at her with disdain and said, "Then... since this is the case, Miss Ye, you must be the Rose of Death herself... or someone powerful from the Rose of Death gang!" In response to what Si Ming Li said, all the elders were horrified. "I don''t have any rtions with the Rose of Death," Ye Wanwan replied calmly. "With death at hand, you''re still trying to deny it!" Si Ming Li sneered. "I think you''re someone powerful from the Rose of Death; we must punish you today!" As he spoke, he signaled the few guards in the area.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After receiving his signal, a few bodyguards hurriedly stepped forward, ready to take down Ye Wanwan. "Just based on your assumptions, you want to punish the mistress of the Si family?" Ye Wanwan gave the guards side-eye. "I''ll see who dares to do it!" The guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. That instant, Ye Wanwan turned to Si Ming Li and sneered. "Fourth great uncle, if you''re not trying to get the Si family into deep trouble, then you really must have some mental issues. I really can''t imagine how a mentally-challenged person could actually hold such a powerful position in the Si family." "What did you say?!" Si Ming Li''s face contorted. Ye Wanwanughed. "If I''m truly like what fourth great uncle guessed - the Rose of Death herself or someone powerful from the Rose of Death gang... then have you considered the consequences if the Si family punishes me?" Following what Ye Wanwan said, all the elders were stunned. The Rose of Death had a vast and mysterious influence. If the Si family provoked the Rose of Death... the consequences would be unimaginable! "Of course, I don''t have any rtions with the Rose of Death at all." Ye Wanwan continued and laughed: "If the Rose of Death wanted to mess with the Si family, they wouldn''t have to go through all the trouble of nting a mole, right?" Chapter 428: Evidence - of course I have them Chapter 428: Evidence - of course I have them Chapter 428: Evidence - of course I have them Although the elders in the Si family were unhappy with what Ye Wanwan said, her words were indeed the truth. Right now, the Si family was no match for the Rose of Death. Si Ming Li, who was some distance away, gritted his teeth. This woman... "So is fourth great uncle brainless... or does he have other intentions, wishing for the Si family to be eternally damned?" "You said I''m brainless... how insolent!" Si Ming Li''s eyes were filled with malice. "Since fourth great uncle has a brain, it must mean you''re harming the Si family on purpose, yeah?" Ye Wanwan said without a change in expression. "You...!" Si Ming Li clenched his teeth. "I''m not going to debate with you over this. Since you said Xu Yi''s innocent, you have to show us evidence. Otherwise, even the master can''t save him!" "Evidence? Of course I have evidence." Ye Wanwan''s eyes scanned across everyone present then said, "Before Ah-Jiu and the others left for the trip, I already knew the Murderous Blood Gang would make a move on the Si family." The second Ye Wanwan said that it caused an uproar at the scene. She knew about it? How did she know? If she''s not with the enemy, how would she have known about their ns? Could it be that she''s a spy from the Murderous Blood Gang? "How did you know?" Si Ming Li asked. Tsk, I need to see how this brat''s going to exin herself! She actually dared to ruin my n. I have to exterminate this brat who thinks so highly of herself today. Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly in front of everyone: "Obviously, someone told me about it." Someone told her about it? Everyone was doubtful until Ye Wanwan continued: "A week before the trip, someone suddenly came to see me and told me that Ah-Jiu would be assassinated by members of the Murderous Blood Gang during his trip to country B and wanted me to stop Ah-Jiu from going. That person also mentioned that if I was unable to stop him, I had to disguise as some rose - an organization that the Murderous Blood Gang feared." "Everything I know about the Murderous Blood Gang and the Rose of Death was provided by that person." Ye Wanwan paused. She nced at Xu Yi then said, "At first, I didn''t know who that person was till today when all of you brought up the so-called evidence of Xu Yi having a connection with the Murderous Blood Gang. I finally realized that the person who came to me with the insider information was the mole housekeeper Xu nted in the Murderous Blood Gang. That mole wasn''t dead yet and even knew about the ns of the Murderous Blood Gang, so he quickly came and reported it to me!" After listening to what Ye Wanwan said, all the elders were dumbfounded. Things have taken a new turn... The truth''s actually like that? Even Xu Yi was stunned. It was just that Xu Yi was very certain that the mole was already killed a long time ago... Ye Wanwan was just doing this to protect him... Si Ming Li suddenly bellowed in anger amidst the silence: "Complete nonsense! Your story is full of holes!" Ye Wanwan replied calmly, "I''m not sure which part of what I said had any problems - fourth great- uncle, please correct me." Si Ming Li yelled, "What a joke! Even if the mole wanted to disclose insider information, why would he go to you instead of Xu Yi? Who do you think you are?" Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ming Li inly. Her gaze held an inexplicable contempt as she replied, "That mole pretended to die and disappear obviously because the Murderous Blood Gang found out and he was being closely monitored, so how could he possibly go to Xu Yi or Liu Ying? I''m the most unsuspecting person by 9th master''s side so naturally, he came to see me."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 429: Stop the assassination Chapter 429: Stop the assassination Chapter 429: Stop the assassination Si Ming Li sneered and asked again, "Fine, let''s just assume this exnation is right! Then you mentioned that the mole looked for you a week before the trip and even said the Murderous Blood Gang wanted to assassinate the master - since it was such a grave issue, why didn''t you report it immediately and only spoke up now?" Ye Wanwan sighed and seemed somewhat disappointed. "Fourth great uncle, even a three-year-old child knows that one shouldn''t easily trust a stranger''s words. Such a pity that fourth great uncle doesn''t know this." Without waiting for Si Ming Li to speak, Ye Wanwan said, "When that man appeared out of nowhere after he said those things, I never saw him again. How could I be sure whether he was a friend or foe? How could I be sure that he wasn''t trying to sabotage the negotiations this time or simply used me to stop Ah-Jiu?" "All I could do at the time was to keep reminding Ah-Jiu of the dangers he might encounter during this trip to country B so that he would step up his guard." "But no matter whether what that person said was true or not, it''s always better to be safe than sorry so I prepared some disguises just in case. I didn''t think we would really need them in the end!" "After we survived that dangerous incident, I was able to confirm that the person was a friend and not a foe, but I just didn''t know who he was when I first met him." "At first, I was nning to wait until Ah-Jiu woke up before discussing this incident with him, but this happened and I realized that the person who tipped me off was definitely Xu Yi''s mole!" What Ye Wanwan said was reasonable and she covered every doubtful point. All the elders muttered to themselves and pondered her words deeply. Seeing those reactions, it was obvious they found Ye Wanwan''s words quite credible. Otherwise, there was no reason why a little brat like her would have such great predictive abilities. At this point, Si Ming Li''s face finally changed. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He never expected that this little brat could ruin his trap with a few words and even trashed the situation he had nned for such a long time. That mole''s already dead, so how could he have tipped her off? This woman''s simply spouting nonsense! The old madam thought about it and also found that what Ye Wanwan said sounded reasonable. "Since this is the case... no wonder you kept pestering Little 9th to stay and even wanted to go along!" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yes, grandma. It''s all thanks to housekeeper Xu for nting a mole in the Murderous Blood Gang that we were able to get a tip on time and saved Ah-Jiu''s life; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" The old madam looked at the man who had his face covered in blood and was still in a half-kneeling position. She finally said, "Xu Yi... get up..." Xu Yi was stunned for a couple of seconds beforeing back to his senses and stood up mechanically. "Yes..." Si Ming Li''s face waspletely shrouded in darkness. His eyes shifted slightly, but at this moment, the old madam had already bought into what Ye Wanwan said, so he probably wouldn''t be able to touch Xu Yi and the Xu family for some time... "Hehe... housekeeper Xu, so that was what happened. This was indeed too coincidental, so you must be more careful in the future. Don''t outsmart yourself, yeah?" The corners of Si Ming Li''s lips twitched. Xu Yi gave a sidelong nce at Si Ming Li and didn''t respond. Qin Ruo Xi''s eyebrows furrowed. her brows. She hadn''t expected that Ye Wanwan would be able to cleverly stop the assassination... "Thank you... thank you so much Miss Ye for proving my son''s innocence, proving the Xu family''s innocence!!" The initially ashen-face Xu Chang Kun finally had some rosiness back in his cheeks. He was filled with gratitude as he turned to Ye Wanwan to thank her. Chapter 430: 9th masters awake Chapter 430: 9th master''s awake Chapter 430: 9th master''s awake "Uncle Xu, don''t mention it. I was just speaking the truth," Ye Wanwan said. "Hehe..." Si Ming Li sneered then raised some difficult questions suddenly, "Yes, we wronged Xu Yi, but there must be some problems with you." "Who knows if you''re a mole secretly nted in our Si family - you saved our master this time on purpose to gain the trust of the Si family and the master in order to reach your greatest goal. Of course, all these need to be decided by the prosecution hall. And you should make your way there for further investigation then we''ll all know what exactly is the truth!" Prosecution hall? If I go into the prosecution hall, will I even be alive when Ie out? Si Ming Li walked briskly towards the old madam and Si Ming Rong.. "Second brother, sister-inw, this woman is very cunning, I suggest we investigate this clearly today! This issue rtes to the entire Si family and if the future mistress of the household is a mole from the enemy..." Si Ming Rong had always held the principle of killing ten thousand over letting one go, so his attitude was naturally inclined towards Si Ming Li''s side. Si Ming Rong said, "It''s best to be prudent and have a thorough investigation. This is necessary." This matter is of great importance . The old madam frowned but didn''t say anything. Si Ming Li observed the situation and didn''t wait for the old madam to speak. He turned towards the door impatiently and yelled, "Guards! Lock her up!" A couple of highly-trained guards nodded and walked towards Ye Wanwan. "You... all of you!" Xu Yi was panicking. He wanted to say something at first but when he thought of the awkward situation he was in, he could only keep mum otherwise he might make the situation worse. Xu Chang Kun had the same sentiment - he immediately shook his head at Xu Yi, signaling for him to not make a sound. They could onlye up with something after this family meeting! Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes . Could it be that I have to die here today? Although she was very sure that she could prove Xu Yi''s innocence, she forgot that the gap between her status and Si Ming Li''s was toorge... In front of this formidable power, all the strategies were of no use. I''m too weak right now... The ruthless and cold bodyguards walked towards Ye Wanwan, their bulky hands grabbing her forcefully... *cough...* Just at this moment, in the midst of the chaos, there was suddenly an extremely soft voice. That voice was very soft yet it was like a gust of cold northern winds, freezing everyone instantly. All the noise suddenly disappeared. Everyone kept quiet like there was a sharp knife held against their throats; none of them dared to make a sound. Everyone turned towards the direction of the sound... Then, they saw that Si Ye Han had actually woken up! The man was dressed in loose thin pajamas. He supported himself with the door frame and stood there, his face was totally pale without any color, his steps were very unstable, his deep, cold and enigmatic eyes were shrouded in darkness. "Fourth great uncle, I''m not sure when the Si family became a ce where you''re the one who makes all the decisions?" The man''s hoarse voice resounded in everybody''s ears. He was just a sickly weak man who could faint anytime yet everybody looked as though they had taken a glimpse of hell; they were terror-stricken and scared out of their wits. Especially for Si Ming Li, the arrogance he had just now was gonepletely, his entire face filled with fear and his forehead was instantly covered in fine beads of sweat. He opened his mouth as if wanting to speak, yet he was so frightened that he couldn''t get the words out... "Ma... master..." "9th master''s awake!" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ... Everyone finally reacted to it one after another. Si Ye Han''s indifferent gaze didn''t pause at anyone. It went past everybody andnded on Ye Wanwan. "Come here." Chapter 431: Help me over Chapter 431: Help me over Chapter 431: Help me over The man''s hair was as dark as ink, his eyes were like ice, his red lips showed the only color on his pale face, and his white, sickly corbones peeked out of his loose and thin pajamas. There was a gloomy aura encircling him. He looked so severely ill, yet it didn''t affect his aura at all; instead, it made everyone feel like they were in extreme danger... Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground. The Si Ye Han who was in aa for three entire months in my past life... Actually woke up at this moment... This ruthless and gloomy man before her eyes used to be the greatest nightmare of her life. She even cursed him to death several times. However, considering that he was standing upright in front of her despite how weak he was, seeing that he had finally regained consciousness, her eyes started to sting uncontrobly... At this moment, the man''s wless face was expressionless. When the girl walked up to him, a subtle trace of light finally shed in his dark eyes. "Help me over." "Oh..." Ye Wanwan came back to her senses and quickly helped him over to the sofa opposite. Seeing that her grandson had woken up, the old madam was very excited. "Little 9th, you''re up. But you''re still sick! Why did you get out of bed? Hurry, go back and lie down!" "Grandma, I''m fine," Si Ye Han said. His gaze slowly turned to Si Ming Li, who was standing amongst the elders. Everybody had their heads down and nobody dared to breathe loudly. As the mastermind, Si Ming Li felt very guilty and at this moment, he was in a panic. The old madam felt somewhat ufortable and she worried that her grandson would be troubled by the turn of events, so she quickly exined: "Little 9th, this wasn''t anything big. We had some misunderstandings but things have been cleared up now. There were some confusing points with this incident, so your fourth great uncle wanted Wanwan to cooperate with the investigation..." "Cooperate with the investigation?" Si Ye Han said inly but his voice was piercingly cold, causing people''s bodies to tremble. "Yes... yes, that''s right..." Thus, Si Ming Li could only summon his courage and he gave a detailed ount of what happened from beginning till end. Then he bowed slightly like he was giving his heartfelt words of advice as he said, "Master, it was a slip of the tongue in a moment of anxiety just now and I didn''t get the old madam''s permission. However, I was so cautious only for the sake of the Si family!" Initially, Si Ming Li''s n was wless, but who knew that this dumb brat would ruin everything for him? He couldn''t touch Xu Yi now, but he wouldn''t let this brat off. Otherwise, how was he going to resolve the hatred in his heart? Since she wanted to act as a heroine and save Xu Yi, I''ll let her be the scapegoat then! Si Ming Li''s n was well-thought-out, but he never expected that... Si Ye Han would gain consciousness at this moment! And at just the right time! If he woke up a secondter, this woman would be dead! Now that Si Ye Han was awake, things immediately became very difficult... When Si Ye Han heard that, he nodded slightly. "Fourth great uncle, thank you. ording to the family rules, one who makes decisions without authorization will have to be beaten 100 times with the rod. Considering fourth great uncle''s old age, these 100 beatings will be borne by your son." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Wh... what?" Si Ming Li''s face instantly changed when he heard that. Punishments weren''t carried out by any ordinary servant, but they were all done by professionals from the prosecution hall. These 100 beatings by the rod would disable a person for sure! What family rules? They''re all just words from his mouth and he really just wants to punish me! Si Ye Han supported his head with one hand as he raised his deep eyes slightly. "Fourth great uncle, you have an objection?" Chapter 432: Do you still have any problems? Chapter 432: Do you still have any problems? Chapter 432: Do you still have any problems? Si Ming Li gritted his teeth. "Master''s decision is ording to the family rules. I wouldn''t dare to have any objections." Si Ming Li''s face was gloomy and his cold eyes shot daggers at Ye Wanwan. This darn woman, she actually caused me to be in this state! Si Ming Li said sharply, "Master, it''s fine if you want to punish me, but my loyalty towards the Si family has been witnessed by heaven and earth! Even if you punish me, we still have to conduct a thorough check on this woman! At least I presented concrete evidence when I suspected Xu Yi, but this woman is simply using her words - we can''t rely on her words alone!" "Who knows whether that mole existed or not? What if shes''s from the Murderous Blood Gang after all?" "She''s the future mistress of the household. With such a status, if she turns out to be a spy from the Murderous Blood Gang, the consequences would be unimaginable! Master, please look at the big picture!" The moment Si Ming Li said those words, the elders looked at each other and started voicing their opinions softly. Actually, Si Ming Li''s suspicions don''t seem unreasonable... Si Ming Rong''s face was stiff - he agreed to bring the woman in for investigation only for the sake of safety. When Xu Yi and Xu Chang Kun witnessed this situation, they started to panic. This Si Ming Li! He''s going to grab ahold of Miss Wanwan and refuse to let her off today! If Master insists on protecting Miss Wanwan today, Si Ming Li obviously can''t do anything about it. But by doing so, it goes against everyone else and would also leave Miss Wanwan in danger still... Si Ye Han''s long and slender fingers lightly rapped against the handrest of the sofa. "What fourth great uncle means is that Wanwan is a mole the Murderous Blood Gang nted in the Si family and she saved me on purpose to gain my trust?" "Exactly! Since this woman''s motive wasn''t to assassinate the master, she must be doing it to get intel and she can only get intel by gaining the trust of the master!" Si Ming Li''s tone was confident and he red at Ye Wanwan with murderous intentions in his eyes. She''s just a young brat, it should be a piece of cake to get rid of her! "Wanwan..." Si Ye Han suddenly nced at Ye Wanwan then said, "Where''s the stuff?" Stuff? What stuff?! When everyone heard that, they all turned to Ye Wanwan at the same time. Even Xu Yi was confused. Ye Wanwan blinked, then obediently dug through her bag and managed to find a wrinkled stack of documents... "Let fourth great uncle take a look," Si Ye Han smiled faintly. Ye Wanwan then obediently brought the documents to Si Ming Li. Si Ming Li nced at her then coldly took the files from her. The moment he saw the first page, his face darkened. When he flipped the page, his face became as dark as the bottom of a pot! "This... this... isn''t this the highly ssified information and draft contract for this project..." Si Ming Li''s face changedpletely. Si Ye Han actually ced such an important document with this woman for safekeeping?! When everyone heard that, they all turned their heads to look and were shocked. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "What... ssified information of the energy project...?" "Even the draft contract..." "This... master''s too trusting towards this woman, huh!" Just how much trust must you have to allow a person to keep such an important document! Considering the level of trust Si Ye Han already had for this woman, why would she go through such an act to gain his trust? Wouldn''t that be a joke? Si Ye Han said inly, "Now, fourth great-uncle, do you still have any problems?" Si Ming Li gripped the documents tightly and almost fainted from ack of breath. It was only after some time that he managed to cough out some words with a reddened face, "No... no..." Chapter 433: Saved him Chapter 433: Saved him Chapter 433: Saved him Xu Yi stared at the documents and heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally put down the huge rock in his heart. Master not only gave the documents containing ssified information to Miss Wanwan for safekeeping; on normal days, he wouldn''t hide anything from her. Liu Ying, Qin Ruo Xi, himself and many others from senior management could testify to this. If Miss Wanwan wanted to dish out any information, that would be very easy. Why would she go through all the trouble of pretending to save the master? Now, at least nobody would be suspicious of Miss Wanwan anymore... As expected, Si Ming Li and the rest of the elders were speechless. Although Si Ming Rong was somewhat upset at Si Ye Han for cing such important documents in the care of a woman, Ye Wanwan was currently the future mistress of the Si family, so Si Ye Han''s actions werepletely understandable and not a problem at all. Hence, he could only remain silent. At this moment, Qin Ruo Xi who was in the corner, saw those documents and her face turned pale. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This ssified information... even I haven''t seen these documents before, yet Ah-Jiu actually handed them to this woman... At first, she wasn''t worried about Ye Wanwan at all. Considering Ye Wanwan''s family background, talent, studies, and actions, marrying into the Si family was like a foolish person''s dream, so why would she degrade herself topete with someone like Ye Wanwan? However, after this trip to country B, she didn''t have a choice but to start to take note of this woman. How could this woman be so lucky? Of all people, the mole chose to speak to her and allowed her to take credit for saving so many people. She even saved Xu Yi today, meaning Xu Yi now owed her a great debt. When Si Ming Li was about to make things hard for her, Ah-Jiu happened to wake up... The old madam loved her grandson and was worried Si Ye Han would overexert himself, so she quickly said, "Alright alright, now everything''s clear. If there''s nothing else, all of you should go back. We''ll talk again when Little 9th''s health is better!" It was the end of a good show. Everyone looked sympathetically at the Si Ming Li who had suffered great losses today and they all took their leave. "Yes, old madam! We''ll get a move on then!" "Please take care of your health, master!" ... As Si Ye Han had difficulty moving around, Ye Wanwan saw the elders out. At the door: Xu Chang Kun looked at the weak and delicate girl before him. His muddy and old eyes were overwhelmed with gratitude. "If it wasn''t for Miss Wanwan, I''m afraid the Xu family would''ve been sentenced to eternal damnation! For Miss Wanwan''s kindness today, I, Xu Chang Kun, will remember this for the rest of my life!" Extermination and death weren''t the worst part; the scariest thing was that the Xu family had been so loyal and true for so many years, yet they would''ve had to bear the humiliation of being "traitors" for their entire lives. Xu Chang Kun took a deep bow towards the girl. Ye Wanwan quickly helped Xu Chang Kun up. "Uncle Xu, you''re too kind. I was only speaking the truth just now." When Xu Chang Kun heard that, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Under those circumstances, not a single person in the whole family spoke up for the Xu family. None of them believed them, yet a youngdy like Wanwan actually stepped forward to stop the bodyguard from beating Xu Yi. Just this point alone was remarkable. Ye Wanwan spoke and turned to Xu Yi at the same time. "Anyway, housekeeper Xu has always taken care of me and I give him quite a bit of trouble..." When Xu Yi heard what Ye Wanwan said, he lowered his head, ashamed. She actually risked her life to save him just because of those trivial things he did in passing. If master hadn''t woken up on time, he wouldn''t dare to imagine what the consequences would be... Chapter 434: Just leave for a couple of minutes Chapter 434: Just leave for a couple of minutes Chapter 434: Just leave for a couple of minutes Xu Yi was certain the mole was already dead - he even saw his dead body and there was nobody living who could prove his innocence. Ye Wanwan only made up her story in order to save his life. So, Ye Wanwan also hadn''t known whether he was wronged or not, yet she chose to believe him. If she hadn''t stepped in at that moment, both his legs would''ve been disabled and the entire Xu family would''ve been dragged into this with him. Xu Yi stood there as straight as a stick. His gaze on Ye Wanwan became increasingly resolute and there was a distinct admiration deep in his eyes as he spoke, mouthing each word carefully: "Miss Wanwan, you''re the future mistress of the household - these are my responsibilities!" Hearing Xu Yi''s reply, Ye Wanwan was quite taken aback. Xu Yi sounds like... he actually acknowledges my status... She didn''t expect that because of this incident when she acted without thinking, Xu Yi''s attitude towards her would changepletely. She was still alone in the Si family, so if she had someone like Xu Yi on her side, that was obviously a good thing. Furthermore, Xu Yi wasn''t only the closest person to Si Ye Han - he represented the entire Xu family. One must know that Xu Yi''s father, Xu Chang Kun, had been with thete master for over 30 years and had performed exceptionally; his prestige in the family was even higher than some of the blood rtives in the family. Not long after the elders left, Dr. Sun finally arrived. The old madam hurriedly got someone to bring him in. "Dr. Sun, please take a look at Little 9th. He fainted all of a sudden and has just woken up!" On therge gray bed, Si Ye Han heard someone opening the door and he lifted his brows slightly. After seeing who it was, his face returned to its usual ice-cold expression. His gloomy eyes seemed somewhat irritated. "Where''s Wanwan?" The old madam looked at her grandson, annoyed - at this point, he still didn''t even care about his own health; the first thing that came to his mind was Wanwan. Didn''t she just leave for a couple minutes? At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps "deng deng deng" as Ye Wanwan rushed upstairs after sending Xu Chang Kun and the others off. Seeing Ye Wanwan, the old madam heaved a sigh of relief. "Ay, she''s here! Now can you let Dr. Sun take a look at you?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han: "Come here." These words were obviously directed at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan walked over to the bedside obediently. After Ye Wanwan walked over, the aura encircling Si Ye Han seemed to rx and he closed his eyes immediately, allowing Sun Bai Cao and his disciple to perform all kinds of checks on his body. After a long time... "How''d it go, Dr. Sun?" The old madam grew anxious when she noticed that Sun Bai Cao''s expression didn''t seem too good. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and looked at Sun Bai Cao as well. In her previous life, Si Ye Han was in a critical condition from his serious injuries. Would he be better this time? Si Bai Cao shook his head and let out a long sigh. "9th master''s health... has already started to deteriorate... I''m afraid... things are not optimistic..." "Deteriorate? This... what does this mean?" The Buddha beads in the old madam''s hand broke as she tugged on them emotionally. The beads rolled all over the floor. Sun Bai Cao''s expression was heavy. "I already mentioned this before, but his body is like a virtual frame - everything looks fine on the surface but inside, everything is in the red. Not only is his body incapable of nursing itself back to health, but his body is being overdrawn day by day. When even thatst bit of foundation is used up, his hidden ailments will naturally explode. It''s just a matter of time..." Chapter 435: Left with half a year Chapter 435: Left with half a year Chapter 435: Left with half a year Sun Bai Cao shook his head and sighed heavily. "His five organs are severely damaged. He might simply faint once in a while now, but in the future, his immune system will worsen and his body will get weaker. His organs will start to fail as well..." "How... how did this happen..." the old madam''s face turned increasingly pale as she listened. She said anxiously, "Dr. Sun, didn''t you say Little 9th would get better if he took care of his health?" Sun Bai Cao replied helplessly, "That''s right, I did mention that before. The efficacy of 9th young master''s medications are limited and we can only rely on them to help him slowly recuperate. Recuperating is easy for others, but for 9th young master, it''s as difficult as ascending to the skies." "His chronic illness is already in his body, and his insomnia not only makes it impossible for him to get enough rest, but it''s like adding hail to the snow. This time, he didn''t listen to my advice and overworked his body again, causing more damage and hastening his chronic illness!" "That fact that he was able to survive until now without copsing far exceeds my expectations. ording to my predictions, he should''ve already had the onset of disease a few months ago..." The old madam forced herself to remain calm and her fingers trembled as she asked, "Dr. Sun, give me an urate answer - can we still save Little 9th now? Just how serious is his illness now?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "This..." Sun Bai Cao nced at Si Ye Han somewhat apprehensively. After all, as a doctor, there were some things he shouldn''t say in front of the patient. Si Ye Han was expressionless from beginning till end; his cold expression looked as if they weren''t talking about his health or maybe life and death didn''t matter to him at all. Hearing this, Si Ye Han replied inly, "It''s fine, Dr. Sun. Please be direct." Sun Bai Cao knew this master''s attitude, so he answered directly. "ording to my conservative calctions, if this continues, 9th young master would have at most... half a year left." What... half a year?! Hearing what Sun Bai Cao said, the old madam suddenly cked out and nearly fainted. Even Ye Wanwan by the side had a change of expression. He won''t live past half a year? How could that be?! In her previous life, Si Ye Han was still alive when they got a divorce. Also, he wasn''t severely injured this time, so his situation should''ve been much better than before. Why was his condition so serious? Just what exactly went wrong? Ye Wanwan tried her hardest to remember all the details in her past life and after a long time, she finally understood the reason why... In her past life, Si Ye Han did live a long time and didn''t die but in those few years, because his organs were failing, he went through several major operations. Si Ye Han was the master of the Si family, the backbone of the entire family. In order to save him, the Si family naturally tried everything at all costs; even if it meant changing all the organs in his body, they didn''t hesitate to do it to extend his life. In her previous life, she wasn''t as concerned about Si Ye Han''s condition and only knew he kept getting operations done. However, the word "operation" became such amon word that didn''t have any meaning behind it. Furthermore, Si Ye Han rarely showed his suffering and weak side to her and he acted almost the same as an ordinary person. However, in reality, his health was probably already gued with illnesses at that point and he still had to undergo so many consecutive major operations. As his health was extremely weak, his organs deteriorated rapidly. Even after changing his organs and surviving the rejection response by a fluke, his new organs started to fail in one or two years'' time and needed a change then he''d have to undergo another operation... She couldn''t even handle the pain Si Ye Han had to endure just by going through these memories in her head. Living through the repetitive and endless torture from operation after operation, he might''ve been better off dead. But the Si Ye Han in her previous life forcefully dragged his life out for such a long time even after being diagnosed with half a year left... Chapter 436: Will he get better? Chapter 436: Will he get better? Chapter 436: Will he get better? The old madam walked over to Sun Bai Cao, extremely emotional. "Half a year! How could he only have half a year left! Dr. Sun, is there really no other way? Please, I''m begging you, think of something else! No matter how much money you want or resources you need, I have the power to make decisions in this household. I can get it done for you!" Sun Bai Cao shook his head. "Old madam, I''m really sorry. Although I''m a medical expert, I''m of no use to 9th young master. What he needs is to reinforce his vital essence and strengthen his primordial qi - this along with the detox of the five organs are only carried out during sleep. Even with the use of any nutritional food or supplements, the restoration of the five organs and six bowels all require ample rest. In in words, sleep is a fundamental need for all human beings; if he can''t even get the most basic thing right, all my treatments would be futile!" The old madam immediately yelled towards the door: "Where''s Mo Xuan?! Get Mo Xuan here right now!" Xu Yi, who had been waiting at the door, walked in immediately. "Old madam, the master... sent Mo Xuan to take a break." "What did you say?" The old madam was shocked then extremely furious. "Don''t you people know how to talk him out of things when he''s acting foolish, huh? Go find Mo Xuan this instant!" Faced with the fuming old madam, Xu Yi could only rush to find Mo Xuan. "Yes..." When Si Ye Han heard he only had half a year left, he didn''t even have the slightest wrinkle between his brows. "Grandma, I''m fine. It''s my body - I know it best." The old madam''s eyes were red. "What do you know?! Your condition is already like this, yet you still say you know better?!" Outside the house, both overtly and covertly, there were many pairs of eyes watching him like a tiger watched its prey, eagerly awaiting his death. Right now, everyone thought he fainted from overexertion; if those people found out he only had six months to live, could they sit still? They would all try to swallow him whole! "Little 9th, how could you be so willful and joke with your health?! Why did you allow Mo Xuan to take a break?" The old madam chided him. Si Ye Han replied expressionlessly, "He''s of no use even if he stays." The old madam was exasperated. "You... no matter how useless he is, he could at least make you feel a little better!" Actually, the old madam knew that even if Mo Xuan came back, considering her grandson''s current condition, it would be useless. When she thought about how her grandson was left with six months to live and how she had to witness his death before her own, the old madam felt a deep grief as she sobbed silently. At this moment, Ye Wanwan snapped back to reality from her memories and after some pondering, she turned to Sun Bai Cao and asked, "Old Dr. Sun, then... if he follows your rmendations strictly and recuperates starting from now, will he get better for sure?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Sun Bai Cao stroked his beard and looked like he was in a difficult position. "If he''s able to abstain from getting angry, quit being hot-tempered, stop tiring himself out and takes all his medications, acupuncture and moxibustion treatment and most importantly, if he ensures a minimum of eight hours of sleep daily. He''s still young now, so there may be a chance of recovery, but I can''t guarantee how much better he''ll get - this depends on the individual." Sun Bai Cao shook his head after he was done talking. His words were simply assumptions, just empty words. Just how many could Si Ye Han follow through with? If he really could follow all of them, his body wouldn''t be in this state today. The old madam obviously knew this as well, so she was in a deep despair. After all''s said and done, don''t tell me I''m still unable to keep Little 9th alive... If she had known... If she had known, she wouldn''t have allowed Little 9th to walk this path... Chapter 437: I dont want to be a widow Chapter 437: I don''t want to be a widow Chapter 437: I don''t want to be a widow Ye Wanwan lowered her head and didn''t mention to the old madam and Dr. Sun how she seemed to have the ability to help Si Ye Han with his sleep; after all, there was too much uncertainty around the issue and Dr. Sun''s reply was also quite ambiguous. She had to give it a try before knowing if it worked or not... Sun Bai Cao prescribed some medications for Si Ye Han once again, after which he sighed and left. The old madam looked like she had aged a few years in an instant as she sent Sun Bai Cao out with a broken heart. In a moment, there was only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han left alone in the room. The house waspletely silent, caged by a suppressive atmosphere. The manid in bed silently. Even after hearing that he had six months left to live, there was still no change in his expression. Ye Wanwan opened her mouth several times, wanting to speak yet she couldn''t get anything out. At this moment, a cell phone started ringing, breaking the silence. Si Ye Han picked up the phone by his side. His voice was as rational, calm and articte as always: "Hello? Yes, that''s me." "How are you, Mr. Smith?" "Thanks for your concern, it''s nothing serious." "Of course, the negotiations will go on."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Alright, then in three days..." ... Si Ye Han was halfway through his conversation when his phone was suddenly knocked to the ground with a loud "bang," producing "beep beep beep" sounds indicating that the line was disconnected. Ye Wanwan had walked over and grabbed his wrist as she stared fiercely at the man in front of her. She gritted her teeth and spoke, making sure every word was heard loud and clear, "Si. Ye. Han! Did you even f***ing hear what Dr. Sun just said?" At the door, the old madam had just sent Sun Bai Cao off. Overhearing her grandson''s call, she frowned and was about to say something when she saw that Ye Wanwan had already pounced over to her grandson like a little beast so she couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han''s frosty face. "You only have six months left to live! How could you act like nothing''s happening? All this work, these projects, are they more important than your life? Do you even care about your health at all??!!" Si Ye Han was silent for a few seconds then he replied calmly, "I know my limits." Ye Wanwan chuckled angrily. "Ha! You know your limits? What limits do you have? Is your limit waiting for your body to weaken till all your organs start to fail then you''ll simply swap them out? Then when your body weakens further and your organs fail again, you''ll drag your illness on and change your organs once again until your entire body ispletely drained and hollowed out?" Ye Wanwan took a deep breath to regain herposure. "Have you forgotten what your grandma said? Even if your entire family needs to be strong, your own life must be preserved too. Have you ever considered what would happen to grandma if you died? Are you prepared to let her watch you die?" Ye Wanwan paused for a long time before she continued slowly: "Even if you''d rather power through and die than allow yourself to be weak or make mistakes, even if you have many things you need to take care of, how are you going to do them when you''re dead? Do you really... really not care about your life at all?" Si Ye Han stared at her face. He slowly reached out for those eyes that seemed to be on fire from her anger. Ye Wanwan was taken aback. She quickly returned to her se`nses, turned around and wiped her eyes. "Si Ye Han, I don''t want to be a widow!" Chapter 438: How could I not care? Chapter 438: How could I not care? Chapter 438: How could I not care? At the door, the old madam was standing sideways. She moved aside and watched the girl run away in a hurry and felt a little moved. Ay, this child... In the bedroom, the man was staring in the direction the girl had gone with a darkness in his eyes that couldn''t be dispelled. Not care about my life? How could I not care... She''s closer and closer to me... More and more real... Like I could touch her... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ... After Ye Wanwan ran out, she found a spot next to a little flowerbed by herself and sulked. I''m really about to die of rage from that non-human. Who on earth would talk to his business partner over the phone, saying he would discuss the project in three days right after his vital energy was drained from overworking himself, surviving an assassination attempt and being diagnosed with only six months to live? Even if a person didn''t want to live anymore, they wouldn''t do this to themselves, right? If she''d known he didn''t even care about his life, why would she go out of her way just to save him? Ye Wanwan felt as if she was a fool. Forget it... Let him do whatever he wants... If he doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t care about his own body, anything I do would be useless! Ye Wanwan was about to get up when she heard two people whispering. "You bring it over!" "No no no, you should be the one, you go! The previous time I went in, 9th young master was working. He merely looked up and I couldn''t even walk anymore!" "Wei, why''s it me again? I already went once already! You know 9th young master hates Chinese medicine! I carried the medicine over and could feel 9th young master''s murderous aura even from ten meters away! What''s worse is that if 9th young master does his work and forgets to take his medication on time, we''ll be punished by old madam!" "Let her punish us then! I''m not afraid of old madam''s punishment; 9th young master really is too scary. Before, when Xiao Zhang brought his medications in, he identally walked right into 9th young master waking up. I''m not sure whether 9th young master awoke from a nightmare or something, but he immediately took a gun out from his bedside and Xiao Zhang was so scared that he peed his pants..." "Then... then what should we do... I heard 9th young master fainted from exhaustion... his emotions are definitely even more unstable, huh..." "Why... why don''t we wait and see how it goes?" "I think we can just ept our punishments already..." ... A sigh echoed from around the corner then someone said, "Give it to me." Someone suddenly emerged from the flowerbed, startling the two little maids so much that their souls nearly flew out. "Ahyou..." "Miss... Miss Ye? Why''re you here?" The little maid was surprised. Ye Wanwan had been squatting under the flowerbed. Her anger was already gone but she ended up overhearing the two little maids whispering, pushing the responsibility onto each other. Finally, they were so afraid that they decided to dy giving the master his medication and preferred to receive punishment over delivering the medicine to him. The medicine had to be taken on time for it to be effective - how could it be dyed?! Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly, "I was cooling off in the shade. Aren''t you girls going to deliver the medicine? Give it to me, I was about to look for 9th young master, so I''ll bring it over to him." "Re-really!" The two maids suddenly let out a happy sigh of relief. The way they looked at Ye Wanwan was as if they were looking at the Goddess of Mercy who rescued people from their hardships. "Thank you, Miss Ye!" "Thank you! Miss Ye, be careful, don''t burn your hands!" The two maids thanked her continuously then carefully passed a small cup of Chinese medicine to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan stared at the medicine in her hands and shut her eyes, annoyed. Chapter 439: Not bitter at all Chapter 439: Not bitter at all Chapter 439: Not bitter at all Ye Wanwan stood by the door. She hesitated for a long time but she was worried that if she dyed any longer, it would impact the effectiveness of the medicine, so she pushed the door open and went in. Behind Ye Wanwan, the two maids followed behind her as they were worried and peeped through the crack of the door. The two of them reconsidered it and felt that making Ye Wanwan deliver the medicine didn''t seem right. This was their duty after all - how could they simply push it onto Miss Ye? If Miss Ye had any idents while delivering the medicine or if something happened, how could they bear this responsibility? On the huge grey bed, the pale man sat there like a rock, not moving at all. The wind blew in through the windows, lifting up a corner of his shirt and revealing a section of his thin, bony arms. In just a short month, he became thinner due to his busy schedule. Ye Wanwan still had a stomachful of anger at first, but just seeing him face-to-face made her anger dete like a needle puncturing a balloon. Because the pungent smell of the Chinese medicine permeated the room, the man''s frozen brows furrowed all of a sudden and he turned to the door. How dare you frown! This is something that could potentially save your life! Ye Wanwan walked briskly towards the bedside. Seeing that the person at the door was Ye Wanwan returning, a hint of surprise shed in Si Ye Han''s unmoving eyes and his gaze followed her until she arrived at his side. At the door, the two maids watched Ye Wanwan walking towards Si Ye Han. They were so tense that they swallowed hard, making "gu lu" "gu lu" sounds. 9th young master''s gaze... is really terrifying... Ye Wanwan acted like she hadn''t noticed Si Ye Han''s furrowed brows. She removed the cap of the Chinese medicine she was holding. Suddenly, a waft of pungent Chinese medicine attacked her nostrils; it was so strong that Ye Wanwan started coughing violently, nearly puking... Uh... Old Sun... Isn''t this a little brutal, huh? This medicine is too horrifying! But he has to drink it - this is something that could save him. No matter how bitter it is, he just has to gulp it down and it''s over. It''s much better than having a sickly body, failing organs and having to go through surgeries to change his organs, right? Hence, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and continued on with a cold expression. She looked at him and said, "Take your medicine." At the door, the two maids witnessed this scene and their hearts went straight to their throats. They only hoped that Miss Ye had some special technique to persuade 9th master to take his medicine on time and that there wouldn''t be any incidents... The two of them were preupied with their thoughts as they watched 9th young master lifting his eyes, extending his arm and taking the cup of medicine from Ye Wanwan''s hands. Three minutester, the bottom of the cup could be seen. The two maids blinked, looked at each other, looked at the emptied cup and couldn''t believe what happened for a very long time. This... he finished it just like that? Miss Ye didn''t even do anything! She simply stood there and said three words: take your medicine. That worked? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After seeing that Si Ye Han had obediently taken the medicine, Ye Wanwan''s expression became much gentler. As she smelled the pungent smell of Chinese medicine in the air and watched him finish it in one gulp without a change in expression at all from beginning till end, she couldn''t help but soften her heart. She asked, "Was it alright? Was it really nasty?" Hearing her question, Si Ye Han nced at her, stretched his arms, held her head, leaned forward and covered her lips with his... In that split second, the smell of the Chinese medicine mixed with his cool breath instantly saturated all her senses... Ye Wanwan: "..." Damn! After a few seconds, Ye Wanwan pushed him away and like a cat who had stepped on her own tail, she stumbled towards the teapot nearby and gulped down several cups of water! She was merely asking a question; she didn''t really want to know how nasty it was, alright? Damn it, is this guy even human? Or does he not have any taste buds? He actually managed to drink all of that in one gulp? After Ye Wanwan drank a few cups of water, she gave Si Ye Han one as well, obviously still annoyed. "For you." "No need." Si Ye Han propped his head up slightly and spoke in a casual tone like he had just drunk a cup of tea. "Didn''t you find it bitter?" Ye Wanwan asked in amazement. Si Ye Han: "Not bitter at all." Ye Wanwan: "..." He''s definitely not human! Author Jiong: 9th master, you''re a real man! Was it really not bitter at all? Si Ye Han: With my wife''s kisses, I don''t taste any bitterness~ ~\(RQ)/~ Author Jiong: Pretend like I didn''t ask... ... Chapter 440: Shocking news Chapter 440: Shocking news Chapter 440: Shocking news Not long after Ye Wanwan left after giving Si Ye Han the medicine, the mobile phone in the bedroom started ringing once again. Si Ye Han was motionless for a few seconds then he answered the call. "Hello." "I''m fine, the reception was bad just now." After listening to the person on the other end, Si Ye Han continued: "Sorry, there''s been a little ident. I''m afraid we have to dy the negotiation by a month." "Yes." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "The Si Corporation will take responsibility for any consequences and losses." ... Late at night, at a certain luxurious manor in Imperial City: "Ah ah ah ah... it hurts! HURTS! It hurts so much! Gentler! Are you all trying to kill me?" The man continued howling and wailing in pain. His shouts resounded through the manor as a group of servants trembled, not daring to even breathe loudly. In the bedroom, a man with soft skin and tender fleshid in bed. His back was beaten so badly that his skin was torn and his flesh was exposed,pletely drenched in blood. "Doctor, how''s my son''s condition?" Si Ming Li''s face was gloomy as he asked anxiously. He had already bribed people in the Prosecution Hall, but they also didn''t dare make the bribery too obvious and only restrained themselves for two to three degrees of their strength in dealing out their punishment. The doctor replied hesitantly, "This... the wounds on young master Yi Jie''s back are all superficial wounds. They''re not too bad and will heal in time. However, his bones in his right calf are damaged, I''m afraid..." "Afraid what?" Si Ming Li red. The doctor summoned his courage and replied, "I''m afraid... he will be disabled all his life... it will affect how he walks..." "What did you say? Disabled all his life?!" Si Ming Li mmed the table and stood up. Wouldn''t that mean Yi Jie will be a cripple? "That Ye slut! I must make sure she suffers a terrible death!!!" Si Ming Li bellowed. "What? What the h*** do you mean? You quack! What do you mean my leg is disabled? Does that mean I''ll be a cripple?" Si Yi Jieid in bed and started yelling furiously. "Young master Yi Jie, don''t move unnecessarily. We just stitched up your back, please stop moving!" The doctor quickly stopped him. "Alright, you''re dismissed!" Si Ming Li''s face darkened. "Ye... yes..." The doctor and the servants in the house retreated hurriedly. "Dad, who''s that slut? Was it Si Ye Han''s woman? I''ll break both her legs! I must make her suffer a painful death! This b****! Dad, how could you lose to a woman and even cause me to be in this state?!" When Si Yi Jie heard that his leg was disabled, he got so mad that he nearly went crazy as he rambled on and shouted. "Enough! Why don''t you shut your trap!" Si Ming Li red at his eldest son in anger. His eldest son had be a cripple because of a woman. How could he swallow this down? But even if he couldn''t swallow it down, what could he do? After the assassination attempt failed, there were no more good opportunities like this. The Si family would definitely step up their security and investigate this incident thoroughly. To prevent themselves from being exposed, they would definitely be much more cautious with their actions for the next while. As long as Si Ye Han remained in his seat, they wouldn''t be able to touch a strand of hair on that woman''s head! Si Ming Li''s face darkened. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. "Come in!" Si Ming Li said with annoyance. One of Si Ming Li''s trusted agents hurriedly pushed the door open and said to Si Ming Li excitedly, "Master, I managed to find out an extremely shocking piece of news from the Si family old residence! It''s regarding Si Ye Han!" "Shocking news? What shocking news?" Si Ming Li cast a sidelong nce. The agent took a few steps closer, lowered his voice and said excitedly, "I got news from the spy that Si Ye Han is suffering from a serious illness. He won''tst six months!" Chapter 441: Reap the benefits Chapter 441: Reap the benefits Chapter 441: Reap the benefits N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Si Ming Li, who was infuriated over his son''s leg, had an immediate change in expression when he heard what his agent said. He stood up instantly and said, "What did you say? Si Ye Han''s suffering from a serious illness? And he won''tst six months?" Even Si Yi Jie on the bed stopped howling and used all his strength to turn his head. "Wh-what? Si Ye Han''s dying soon? Really? Are you sure this isn''t fake information?" Si Ming Li stared at the agent. His expression turned serious and he asked in a deep voice, "Si Ye Han''s been fine all along - why would he be so ill to the point of near-death all of a sudden? Are you sure your information is true?" The agent''s tone was certain: "Master, this is such a crucial piece of information. Would I dare to simply report it without verifying it several times? I gave lots of money to Dr. Sun''s disciple in order to get this information! It''s definitely true!" "Actually, Dr. Sun kept visiting the old residence all these years not for some routine check-up but it was because Si Ye Han has a serious illness and has been receiving treatment all this time! He didn''t faint from overexertion during his trip to country B either - it was because his sickness became more severe." "Shortly after the elders left, Dr. Sun went to examine Si Ye Han and determined that Si Ye Han definitely wouldn''t live more than six months!" Listening to his trusted agent speak with such certainty and attention to detail, Si Ming Li finally believed him. He paced around the house several times then he suddenly froze like something came to his mind and he asked, "Is there no way to treat his illness?" The agent thought about it and replied, "Sun Bai Cao''s disciple is quite timid; he didn''t dare reveal too much and didn''t go into details about Si Ye Han''s sickness, but since Dr. Sun has already given such a prognosis, there obviously isn''t any medicine that can heal him! If Dr. Sun can''t heal him, who can?" "You''re right..." Si Ming Li nodded. "Ha... hahaha... so Si Ye Han''s really dying soon?" Si Yi Jie, who was howling just a minute ago, startedughing loudly. "Retribution! It''s retribution! Dad, when Si Ye Han''s dead, don''t forget to give that woman to me!" A trace of lewdness shed in Si Yi Jie''s eyes as he spoke: "I heard she''s prettier than the number one beauty in Imperial City, Lin Qing Ran! I''d like to see it for myself - is she really that beautiful? When I''m done ying with her, I''ll kill her... hng..." Si Ming Li ignored his son; his mind was still swirling with the news. Ever since that guy, Si Ye Han, became the master, he reformed and controlled the Si family like an iron bucket and caused them to lose so much dirty profits. Si Ye Han wasn''t even born yet when Si Ming Li stirred up all kinds of trouble in the Si family, but now a young guy like him was riding on his head! If Si Ye Han didn''t have long to live, that was truly a great piece of news! Si Ming Li continued probing his trusted agent to gain a deeper understanding of the situation. After that, he walked to the middle of the room and made a call. "Sir, I just got the news that Si Ye Han has a deadly illness and won''t live past six months!" "That''s right, I''ve confirmed it. The information is urate. So now, should we...?" "You mean... we should hold back our troops and spread the news first?" "Yes... yes... I understand! Sir, that''s a good n indeed! After we spread the news, we''ll let other people start fighting first then we''ll reap the benefits!" "She''s just a little brat who only knows how to use her looks. Sir, aren''t you over-thinking a little?" "Yes... I''ll be careful..." ... Chapter 442: The grandmaster of beast tamers Chapter 442: The grandmaster of beast tamers Chapter 442: The grandmaster of beast tamers After Sun Bai Cao''s prognosis of Si Ye Han''s death in six months, the old madam started sending people to secretly scout for famous doctors. Even if she knew it was impossible to find a better doctor than Sun Bai Cao, she still held onto a glimmer of hope. At the old residence, in the little garden. Mo Xuan was taken aback. "How did it be so serious all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that woman seemed to have the ability to get 9th master to sleep better?" "Even though her presence was slightly more effective than your efforts, it wasn''t enough to slow down the progression of 9th master''s illness! Anyway, recuperation takes time. Considering 9th master''s work habits and irregr hours, resting only a little then doubling the energy he exerts doesn''t quite cut it, so what use could she have?" Xu Yi sighed and continued, "9th master not onlycks a hypnotist - he also needs someone who can control him!" Mo Xuanughed. "Control 9th master? That person has to be a grandmaster of beast tamers, huh?" Xu Yi: "..." What the h*** is a beast tamer? Xu Yi and Mo Xuan were conversing in the yard when they noticed two people walking over through the gaps in the leaves. They saw Ye Wanwan carrying a bundle of white things walking in front, while the little maid behind her also carried a bundle of the same items; it looked like nkets. Also, they had a bunch of bodyguards carrying a deck chair and a stool. A line of people majestically walked towards the little garden. Si Ye Han was dressed in casual gray linen attire. He followed behind them leisurely. Ye Wanwan led the people to a shady spot and the first thing she did was tell Si Ye Han: "Wait here first." After that, she pointed at the meadow covered with Adonis flowers and instructed the bodyguards: "ce the deck chair here and put the stool next to it." She lined the deck chair with a soft andfortable mattress. After that was ced properly, Ye Wanwan put the pillow in her hands on top then continued to instruct the two little maids: "Give me the nkets!" "Yes, Miss Ye." The little maid brought the nket over ordingly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Then Ye Wanwan ced the pillow on top. She extended her arms, patted the pillow then turned around to look at Si Ye Han who was standing against the sunlight. "What''re you standing there for? Come over!" Si Ye Han raised his brows slightly then walked over obediently. "Sit down." Ye Wanwan patted the deck chair. Si Ye Han sat on the chair. Ye Wanwan indicated her satisfaction and said, "That''s right, now lie down." Si Ye Hanid down. The deck chair was very long and wide, so Si Ye Han''s tall build wasn''t restricted at all. After Si Ye Hanid down properly, Ye Wanwan covered him with the nket then pulled out a stopwatch out of nowhere. "You shall take a nap starting right now. Ready, go." Si Ye Han turned his head and looked at her. "I already sleptst night." Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "I''m not stupid; you were pretending to sleep for two hoursst night and I don''t even know what you were thinking about. You have to make up for it today! I even chose this spot for you to allow you to sleep happily and brighten your mood!" Si Ye Han didn''t indicate any agreement or disagreement to what Ye Wanwan said but instead, he nced at the stool next to the deck chair. Ye Wanwan followed his line of sight and looked at the stool as well then she red at him with the ferociousness of a tiger. "What''re you looking at? I''ll be sitting here to monitor you!" She plunked her butt down on the stool. "Close your eyes and sleep!" This time, Si Ye Han didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he looked at her meaningfully for a couple seconds. Chapter 443: Will definitely back you up Chapter 443: Will definitely back you up Chapter 443: Will definitely back you up Ye Wanwan had goosebumps from the way he looked at her. "Why''re you looking at me?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Of course, hoping for Si Ye Han to say something like "you''re beautiful" was almost impossible. Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of me anymore?" When Ye Wanwan heard that, she finally remembered who she was fearlessly speaking to. Her heart skipped a beat and she forced herself to remain calm as she stammered, "What... what''s there to be afraid of?! You''re just a paper tiger! It''s not like you can eat me up!" Si Ye Hanughed deeply. "Want to try?" Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "Quit joking, sleep already!" The air was filled with the crisp scent of vegetation. Beams of sunshine filtered through the gaps in the leaves, dancing on the girl''s body and illuminating her cheek. One could practically see the lovely fine hairs on her body clearly... As she looked at him, all the gloominess and shackles on his back seemed to have melted at this moment... Si Ye Han looked at her silently for a long time but in the end, he still didn''t ask that question. Why... Doesn''t she want me dead... With Ye Wanwan''s urging, Si Ye Han finally closed his eyes. A few minutester, his fingers cupping his head slowly rxed. Ye Wanwan carefully ced his hand down and covered it with the nket. She then sat on the stool next to him, reading the script while ncing at him from time to time. Not far off, Xu Yi and Mo Xuan witnessed the entire process. Mo Xuan gasped in amazement. "Grand... grand master of beast tamers... did you see that? She''s the one! With Miss Ye''s power now, all she needs is a whip in her hands!" *cough...* Xu Yi coughed lightly and looked at him speechlessly. Mo Xuan sighed. "Bro, what did you call me back for? I''m actually useless!" Xu Yi rolled his eyes at the b*stard who was whining even when he was on a paid break. "Who says you''re useless? I called you back to share some dog food [1] with me, alright?" I can''t handle this alone... Mo Xuan shrugged. "Alright, you won!" ... The grandmaster of beast tamers, Ye Wanwan, monitored Si Ye Han closely for several days until her parents started asking her about her work and begging her to return home for a meal. Luo Chen hadn''t seen her for a long time as well, so he gently reminded her about the audition in a few days'' time. She didn''t have a choice but to leave for a short while. Before she left, Ye Wanwan discreetly dragged Xu Yi to a corner. "Hold this." Ye Wanwan pushed a little booklet into his hands. "Miss Wanwan, this is...?" Xu Yi was confused. "This is the day-to-day schedule I prepared for him. You''re always by his side, so I need you to help me monitor him. If he doesn''t do any of this on time, give me a call," Ye Wanwan said. Xu Yi swallowed. "Uh..." Ye Wanwan: "What?" Xu Yi said carefully, "Miss Wanwan, are you asking me to be a... tattletale?" *cough cough...* Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Don''t make it sound so horrible! What tattletale? I''m just asking you to be devoted to watching the master''s performance! Don''t worry, I''ll back you up!" Xu Yi scowled miserably and held the schedule like it was a hot potato. "You sure... you can back me up?" "Of course I can back you up!" Ye Wanwan pped her chest and promised him. Xu Yi looked distressed and was still scared to death. Seeing Xu Yi so terrified, Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. "If I really can''t back you up, I''ll use my beauty trap, alright!" Xu Yi: "Alright, I''ll definitelyplete my mission!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 444: Money-crushing strength Chapter 444: Money-crushing strength Chapter 444: Money-crushing strength Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Following that, Ye Wanwan brainwashed Xu Yi for a long time. The main point was that she encouraged him to be a tattletale and if 9th master went into a rage, she''d back Xu Yi up. If she couldn''t back him up, there was still the old madam! Lately, the old madam was aware she had been monitoring Si Ye Han''s recuperation and would definitely take her side. Maybe this is due to the joy and rxation of being with someone he likes? The old madam observed that her grandson was indeed much more rxed when he was with Wanwan. Also, she realized that her previous discovery was not a coincidence; Little 9th seemed to really sleep better with Wanwan around. But she just wasn''t sure how much these things that Wanwan was doing could change Si Ye Han''s condition... After all, ording to Zhong Li''s investigation, Wanwan had been together with Little 9th for two years. During those two years, Little 9th''s condition didn''t improve, so she really didn''t dare get her hopes up. With Little 9th''s current situation, whether or not his health would improve... Even Dr. Sun determined that no medication could save him, so how could she pin her hopes on a girl... After Ye Wanwan left the old residence, the first thing she did was eat a meal at her parents'' ce. During dinner, her parents naturally brought up the topic of her boyfriend. With Si Ye Han''s current condition, Ye Wanwan could only say that her boyfriend was very busy with work and she would definitely bring him to meet them when she got a chance. After that, Ye Wanwan quickly drove to the office. Ye Wanwan returned to her office, turned on herputer and dealt with a few emails and some publicity from magazines and newspapers. She then headed to the training room to look for Luo Chen. The little sheep was pretty hardworking - he was dripping sweat in the training studio. He was well-worth her efforts indeed. Although she established a very good starting point for Luo Chen, this didn''t mean that there would be no problems at all. Thepetition this time was extremely intense - thepetitors for the male lead and supporting role were almost all A-listers and above. Luo Chen''s only advantage was that he was the original actor ying Lin Luo Chen. Although having the "original cast" was one of the most important factors for consideration, it was definitely not the only factor. The opinions of the sponsors, especially regarding the poprity of the artists, had a great impact as well. Luo Chen only had one greatestpetitor this time - the actor chosen for the role of Lin Luo Chen in Ye Wanwan''s previous life. Since being reborn, Luo Chen''s fate changed, but Ye Wanwan couldn''t be sure that this change would be enough to shake up the oue of the casting from her previous life. In her previous life, the male lead for "Terrifying Dragon 2" was still the original male lead, a popr young man under the Ye family''s Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ling Shao Zhe. Ling Shao Zhe and Luo Chen started their careers at the same time and also gained poprity because of "Terrifying Dragon." That time, although Luo Chen acted in a supporting role, his role was too popr so he became even more popr than the male lead, Ling Shao Zhe. But today, Ling Shao Zhe was now a young man with some power at Emperor Sky Entertainment. His poprity was alsoparable to Han Xian Yu and Gong Xu, and in everyone''s eyes, Luo Chen had vanished. In her previous life, the supporting role of "Terrifying Dragon 2" was a thorny problem. It wasn''t because Ling Shao Zhe''s acting skills were fantastic, nor was he the most popr artist among the otherpetitors, but he was the godson of a sponsor. And Luo Chen... could only rely on his abilities. The kind of ability strong enough to crush money... Ye Wanwan already wasted quite a bit of time while apanying Si Ye Han to country B. Now there were only three days left until the casting, so she had to quickly discuss the n with Luo Chen. Ye Wanwan stopped her train of thought and called out to the youth in the training studio: "Luo Chen!" Seeing the man at the door, the youth''s eyes lit up. He wiped his sweat and quickly jogged over to the door. "Ye-ge!" Chapter 445: Inspect his homework Chapter 445: Inspect his homework Chapter 445: Inspect his homework "Brother Ye, you''re back!" Even though the little sheep tried topose himself, he was unable to conceal the excitement in his eyes. With Luo Chen''s insecure character, his imagination probably ran wild when Ye Wanwan left for so many days without any news. Ye Wanwan didn''t waste any time. She said directly, "Pack up and get over to my ce. I''ll talk you through the n." "En." Luo Chen didn''t hesitate. He nodded immediately and followed her. Grand View Park: "Sit anywhere you want." Ye Wanwan removed her coat then poured a ss of water for him. Compared to the previous time he went to her ce, Luo Chen was no longer as tense and was much calmer. Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa, ready to inspect his homework. Luo Chen stared at the script in Ye Wanwan''s hands, looking a little nervous. Ye Wanwan was holding the script, yet she didn''t look at it. She simply went ahead and chose a scene: "Act 13, scene 7." This was the scene where Lin Luo Chen killed someone. The plot was very simple - Lin Luo Chen killed a righteous martial artist with one blow of his sword then turned around and left.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. There were no lines; this scene was solely based on facial expressions and body movements. Ye Wanwan mainly wanted to see how well Luo Chen understood the role of Lin Luo Chen in the second series through this act. "We''ll look at this scene then. Do you have any problems?" Ye Wanwan raised her head and asked. Luo Chen shook his head. "No problem." Luo Chen walked to the middle of the living room, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Three minutester, when he opened his eyes again, his gaze was filled with a cold, murderous intent. Luo Chen ced one hand on his back. He used the other to draw his sword and impaled the person''s heart. His expression no longer had the innocence and purity of a teenager; it was evil, cold and bloodthirsty. The way he stared at his opponent was as terrifying as a demon. After some time, Luo Chen recovered from his role. He turned to look at Ye Wanwan and looked somewhat nervous as he awaited Ye Wanwan''s critique. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and pondered for a moment. "En... you acted well as the great devil..." After speaking, she paused before continuing: "But it''s a bit too superficial!" Ye Wanwan got up and stood face-to-face with Luo Chen. *Swish* She used the script as a sword and pierced Luo Chen''s heart. Then she instantly pulled it out without wasting a second. Her eyes were just as Luo Chen interpreted - they were evil, cold and bloodthirsty, but the difference was that there was no murderous intent. What reced it was indifference - a kind of contempt and detachment that appeared to show an extremeck of regard. It was as if the person standing before her wasn''t a human but a thing that had no life. "Can you tell the difference?" Ye Wanwan asked. A cold sweat started forming on Luo Chen''s forehead until Ye Wanwan asked a question that dispersed the immense pressure. Hearing what she said, he was a little shaken. He knew she had much greater deductive skills than him, but he didn''t understand why. Why was it that she didn''t have any murderous intent, yet she was able to make him feel so terrified? Ye Wanwan exined patiently, "The Lin Luo Chen at that time had already gone through all kinds of injustice and torment; his temperament had undergone a drastic change - you disyed this point well. But what''s the biggest difference between him and the old Lin Luo Chen? Do you know?" Luo Chen lowered his gaze and thought for a moment before answering hesitantly, "Yes... the appreciation he had for life?" Ye Wanwan revealed a smile. Luo Chen''s perceptions weren''t bad indeed; a hint was all he needed. "That''s right, it''s the appreciation he had for life. If he considered people''s lives, he would have a murderous intent, but if he viewed life like grass and dirt when he killed, there would only be indifference in his eyes!" Luo Chen''s eyes brightened up like he just gained enlightenment. "I get it!" "En..." Ye Wanwan nodded and was about to speak. At this moment, her phone started ringing and the caller ID indicated that the iing call was from Xu Yi. Chapter 446: Ill go over and pounce on him right now Chapter 446: I''ll go over and pounce on him right now Chapter 446: I''ll go over and pounce on him right now A call from Xu Yi? The tattletale''s report came so soon... "Take some time to digest what I said. I need to take a call," Ye Wanwan said to Luo Chen. Luo Chen nodded, took the script and sat down on the sofa obediently. "Hello, this is Ye Bai," Ye Wanwan said. When Xu Yi on the other end heard a man''s voice, he was startled for a moment before realizing that there was probably someone else present, so Ye Wanwan had to assume Ye Bai''s identity. *cough* "Miss Wanwan, the maid brought the medicine in, but ten minutes have passed and 9th master hasn''t taken it yet," Xu Yi said responsibly. "What''s he doing?" Ye Wanwan frowned. "After you left, 9th master has been reading documents," Xu Yi replied weakly. "Haha." Ye Wanwan let out a sarcasticugh and hung up immediately. Xu Yi realized that she hung up and he instinctively swallowed his saliva. Why do I feel that Miss Wanwan''s sarcasticughter just now... was a little terrifying? But Miss Wanwan is so far away - does she really know how to get master to obediently take his medicine? Luo Chen, who was in the living room, also subconsciously took a nce at his manager. He wasn''t sure who he was speaking to over the phone just now, but his expression was even scarier than when he was acting before... Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After she ended the call with Xu Yi, Ye Wanwan put on her Bluetooth earpiece and called Si Ye Han. It was a video call. After about ten seconds, the other party answered. "Is something the matter?" Following the hoarse voice, a cold and charming face appeared on the screen at the same time. Ye Wanwan was dazzled by that face and almost forgot she was supposed to be angry; she quickly composed herself and regained her senses. Ye Wanwan tilted her head and smiledzily, "Nothing much. I was just a little bored, so I read your fortune for you!" On the screen, Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s little face and raised his brows slightly. There was a bright smile on her face, but it was clearlyced with malice... It actually made the great devil feel... guilty for the first time in his life... As expected, in the next second, the girl''s expression changed. She smiled and said, "I predict that you have a bowl of medicine next to your hand. It''s been over ten minutes and you haven''t drunk it yet!" When Si Ye Han heard that, he nced in the direction of the door. Xu Yi, who was hiding there, became so frightened that he started trembling and in a moment of panic, he knocked against the door with a loud "bang." Ye Wanwan spoke coldly, making sure to enunciate each word clearly, "There''s a fresh, young beauty three steps away from me right now. If you don''t drink your medicine, I''ll go over and pounce on him right now!" Luo Chen, the little sheep who was three steps away from Ye Wanwan: "..." The Si Ye Han on the screen: "..." Ye Wanwan''s gaze didn''t move at all, obviously warning him that if he didn''t take the medicine, there really was nothing she wouldn''t do. Finally... Si Ye Han reached out and took the bowl of medicine. Ye Wanwan was satisfied only after seeing that Si Ye Han had finished his medicine obediently. "Go and take a half hour break now before you keep working! No hanging up the phone - I want to watch you rest!" She ced the phone on the side with the video call still turned on, ready to continue discussing the script with Luo Chen. The moment Ye Wanwan looked up, she noticed that Luo Chen was looking down and his ears seemed to be slightly red. It was only then she realized that, uh, there really was a little beauty three steps away from her... Chapter 447: Maybe hes some superstar? Chapter 447: Maybe he''s some superstar? Chapter 447: Maybe he''s some superstar? Ye Wanwan coughed and hurriedly exined, *cough* "It''s my girlfriend. She doesn''t want to take her medicine so I had to resort to using a unique technique!" Luo Chen nodded, indicating that he understood. Although he looked terrified, he could hear the care and concern in his voice. So it was his girlfriend who called... In the next few moments, a certain great devil was obviously unable to continue on with his work - watching Ye Wanwan with a little beauty was enough to keep him busy... Housekeeper Xu, who was still hiding at the door, gasped in amazement. Miss Wanwan was truly formidable. Not only did master drink his medicine obediently, he even stopped working... Just how did she do that? ... As there were only three days left until the casting, Ye Wanwan made the most of all the time she had and talked through the script with Luo Chen for several hours. Once they were done, Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and got a shock when she looked at it. She realized that the video call was still in progress. "You didn''t hang up?" Ye Wanwan asked with surprise. Si Ye Han looked at her. That gaze... seems somewhat resentful... Uh... But it was hard to me him; his own girlfriend was with another man the whole afternoon, yet he could only see her through a video call. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan coaxed him gently, "Baby, be good! As long as you take care of your body and recover from your illness, you''ll live a long life and in the future, we''ll be able to spend a long, long time together till our hair turns gray! Right~" Even though he knew she was simply saying this to make him happy and didn''t really mean it, Si Ye Han''s expression still warmed up a little and he said inly, "Are youing back tonight?" "Of course, of course! You''re not feeling well. Don''t keep moving around - I''lle find you! I gotta hang up now. I''ll leave the house after I get changed!" Ye Wanwan hung up then changed into her female clothes. Before heading to the old residence, Ye Wanwan went to a dessert shop, intending to pick up some desserts and candied plums for Si Ye Han. Although his expression didn''t change whenever he took his medication, just the smell of the Chinese medicine was scary enough, not to mention drinking it. He could eat some candied plums after he drank his medicine each time - that should make things more tolerable. This dessert shop had good business, so there was a very long queue and Ye Wanwan waited for nearly half an hour before it was finally her turn. "Miss, how can I help you?" the shop assistant asked. Ye Wanwan wanted to mainly get their candied plums - this shop''s self-manufactured candied plums were very popr and had very good reviews. So she looked at the remaining three jars and asked, "Is each person only allowed to buy three jars?" "Yes." "Give me all of these then!" Ye Wanwan said. "Sure," the shop assistant said with a smile and started to pack them up for her. Ye Wanwan was about to start choosing some other things, but the moment she said "give me all of these," there seemed to be a gasp of astonishmenting from behind her. Ye Wanwan turned around instinctively and saw a young man standing behind her, clutching his chest like his heart was in great pain. The man was about 1.8m tall. He wore a trendy, limited-editionser jacket, ripped jeans and had cherry blossom pink highlights in his golden hair. It waste at night, yet this person not only wore a thick mask, but he also wore a pair of huge sunsses, hiding his entire face. ording to Ye Wanwan''s sharp intuition, someone who would cover himself up like that was probably... a public figure... Maybe he''s some superstar? Chapter 448: I think Im in love Chapter 448: I think I''m in love Chapter 448: I think I''m in love "Miss, your candied plums are all wrapped up. Would you like anything else?" the shop assistant asked. Ye Wanwan came back to her senses and added a strawberry cake and a mango mousse. "Thanks foring, hope to see you again!" The shop assistant bowed politely. Ye Wanwan gathered her things and left the store. But she felt that someone was following behind her, imitating her footsteps. Ye Wanwan turned around and realized that it was the masked man who had queued behind her in the shop. The moment she turned around, the man acted cool and pretended to stand by the side of the road with his hands in his pockets like he was waiting for his ride. Ye Wanwan strode off once again and this time, the man didn''t follow her. However, Ye Wanwan felt an extremely scorching gaze staring at her back... Ye Wanwan had no choice. She intuitively turned around a second time. In the end, she realized that... although this man wasn''t following her anymore, he was still looking at her and even with those big sunsses covering his eyes, the sorrow and heartache in his eyes seemed to prate his sunsses andnd on her... strictly speaking, on the candied plums in her hands... Sensing Ye Wanwan''s eyes on him, the man turned his head and pretended like he hadn''t been looking at her. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but burst out intoughter. Must he do this for a few boxes of candied plums? However, if he really was a superstar, she understood how he felt. Artists had to restrict their diets and lose weight - it was a luxury to even be able to eat anything they liked. Ye Wanwan thought about it and in the end, she took out a box from the bag and strode over to the man. When the man noticed her making her way towards him, he took a step back and looked like he was about to run for his life. Probably because he thinks I''m a fan of his and recognized him? Ye Wanwan stopped moving forward. She stood a step away from him and handed over the box of candied plums. "You wanted this? Sorry I bought thest three boxes. You can have this one!" The man stood there in a daze, not reacting to what just happened. "Take it!" When Ye Wanwan continued to urge him, the man carefully extended his arms and quickly took the box of candied plums as if he was afraid she would change her mind. Ye Wanwanughed uncontrobly. "This is pretty sugary; if you''re on a diet, you better eat these sparingly!" She then turned around and left. The man cradled the box of candied plums and remained rooted to the ground in a daze. His head was filled with the image of the girlughing uncontrobly just now... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g That smile... Is... more beautiful than the candied plums... When the man finally returned to his senses, he quickly strode forward to chase after her but realized that the girl had disappeared into the night. "F***!" The man cursed softly in frustration. He took off his sunsses and revealed an extremely beautiful face. At this moment, a pair of urgent footsteps came up next to him. A plump man ran towards him, panting and speaking quietly, "Gong Xu! You little brat! Why''re you here? You made me look for you! Did you buy desserts again? Bin-ge repeatedly warned you not to eat this stuff..." His assistant kept nagging at him, but Gong Xu continued staring into the distance. The assistant asked suspiciously, "Uh, what''re you looking at?" Gong Xu gripped the box of candied plums tightly and continued staring in the direction where the girl disappeared. He mumbled in a daze, "I feel like..." "Like what?" His assistant didn''t understand. Gong Xu: "Like... I''m in love..." ck lines filled the assistant''s head in an instant. "In love again! How could you fall in love just by buying a box of candied plums! And you can''t even walk anymore!" The man sent a kick over. "B*stard! This time it''s for real!" Chapter 449: She has stolen my heart Chapter 449: She has stolen my heart Chapter 449: She has stolen my heart The assistant was speechless and muttered, "When was it ever real...? You caused an uproar in the tabloids the previous time and hid overseas for such a long time. Now that things have just settled down, don''t you cause any more trouble!" Gong Xu waved him off in annoyance. "I know, I know! So annoying! Oh, right, is there any surveince on this side of the road?" "Doubt it! What do you want to do?" The assistant had his guard up. Gong Xu''s cherry blossom eyes twinkled. "There was a little fairy who gave me this box of candied plums just now - go find out who she is!" The assistant nearly broke down in an instant. "What! My little ancestor! Were you even listening to me at all? Brother Bin said you''re not allowed to get close to any living females for now! You can''t have any scandals! Please, I''m begging you, just stop for a few days, alright?" Gong Xu blew a strand of pink hair on his face and curled his lips. "Don''t find out then. Why''re you so scared?" When the assistant heard that he heaved a sigh of relief but felt like something was wrong - since when was this guy so obedient? ... Half an hourter. A Weibo post quickly gained poprity. Gong Xu, who disappeared for a long time after his scandal with a female star caused an uproar awhile ago, had finally reappeared. The moment he returned, he posted a very explosive Weibo post looking for someone. Gong Xu: [This evening at 8.16pm, at the entrance of Candy Dessert Shop, I fell into the river of love. Please help me find the little fairy who bought thest three boxes of candied plums. She gifted me a box of candied plums but has stolen my heart away.] Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The attached image was a hand-drawn portrait by Gong Xu; that abstract picture was truly... indescribable... In just ten short minutes, thement section under Gong Xu''s Weibo post nearly exploded. [Damn, what did I just read?! Prince charming actually fell in love with a passerby at first sight and even made a public confession? Why have I been abandoned again?] [He fell into the river of love again? How many times has it been? It hasn''t even been two months since his scandal with Cheng Man Ni, right?] [Everyone knows Gong Xu only looks at appearances - all his ex-girlfriends were extreme beauties and this time, he actually fell in love with a passer-by - how pretty could that chick be?] [Gifted him a box of candied plums? Could she be a fan? Which fan would be this lucky, huh?!] [That doesn''t make sense - if she was a fan, she should''ve gifted him all three boxes! I guess she''s really a passer-by. Also, Gong Xu wouldn''t leave the house without covering his face, right?] [Am I the only one who''s focusing on the fact that hubby actually sneaked out at night to buy desserts?] ... Other than the teasing from his fans, his haters also flooded thement section with insults such as "yboy," "jerk" and "womanizer." Also, the fans of those girlfriends who previously appeared in scandals with Gong Xu cursed him too. The entirement section was exceptionally lively. In addition, some close pals of Gong Xu who didn''t find the incident big enough started to fan the mes by reposting. Very soon, his Weibo post reached the top of the poprity board. In a moment, the popr searches list was filled with searches like "Gong Xu encounters beauty at dessert shop," "Gong Xu''s public confession" and "Gong Xu''s love at first sight." At a certain vi in Imperial City. Zhou Wen Bin stared at that Weibo post gaining more and more poprity by the second and he poured out a torrent of abuse at his assistant: "Moron! I told you over and over to keep an eye on him! Is this the way you work? He just came back and caused such a big problem!" "I... I did try to stop him! But it was no use! I didn''t think he would secretly post this on Weibo after he promised to behave!" the assistant cried. "Didn''t I ask you to take over his Weibo to keep his hands off of it?" Chapter 450: Bros, lets beat him to death Chapter 450: Bros, let''s beat him to death Chapter 450: Bros, let''s beat him to death "With Lord Gong''s temper, I... I really don''t have the guts!" the assistant mumbled timidly. "Useless!" Zhou Wen Bin was so angry that he paced around the house. The assistant lowered his head andined in his heart. All you do is scold me. Why don''t you try scolding Gong Xu, huh? In his bedroom, Gong Xu was lying on the couch, chatting idly with some close pals on WeChat. [Gong Xu: Bros, remember to repost it for me! I must find that chick!] [Zhao Ming Zhe: Already done, Xu-ge!] [An Yu Feng: Exactly what kind of beauty was she that she could hook Lord Gong''s soul away with just a box of candied plums!] [Gong Xu: As beautiful as a fairy!] [An Yu Feng: Bull****, could she be prettier than Cheng Man Ni, huh?] [Gong Xu: They''re on totally different levels; my bare-faced Little Candied Plum was enough to make my soul fly [1]!] [Mo Fei: Make your soul fly... what did yournguage teacher teach you, huh!] [Gong Xu: Anyway, you know what I mean. My Little Candied Plum isn''t only beautiful, but her smile is even sweeter than a candied plum! I think I''m really moved this time! The second she smiled at me, my heart pounded faster than the first time I had sex!] Everyone in the WeChat group was speechless... [Tang Xing Huo: What a load of cr**, Gong Xu! I thought after being scolded so badly that you would stop. In the end, you started a great battle the moment you''re back! Only you have the guts to fool around like that in the entertainment industry!] [Gong Xu: Ay, I''m anxious too, okay? If I can''t continue in showbiz, I''ll head home and inherit the ten billion family inheritance!] [Tang Xing Huo: ...] [Mo Fei: ...] [An Yu Feng: ...bros, let''s beat him to death!] The group of stars gossiped in the group chat and Han Xian Yu, who rarelymented, emerged and said something [Han Xian Yu: Candy Dessert Shop? That''s just below the apartment I live in! So you''re the one who did this!] [Gong Xu: Ay, Yu-ge, Yu-ge, Yu-ge, that shop is right under your apartment? Then have you met that chick before?] Gong Xu sent over his hand-drawn portrait. He even sent a voice message to Han Xian Yu saying: [Very pretty and angelic! If you ever see her around, you will definitely have a simr impression!] The corners of Han Xian Yu''s lips twitched as he looked at the portrait drawn by a kindergarten child then he sent a voice message over: [Sorry, I''ve never seen her before.] ... *knock knock knock* Someone knocked on Gong Xu''s door, interrupting his exciting conversation. *cough* "Gong Xu, are you busy?" Zhou Wen Bin asked politely, a sharp contrast to his attitude towards the assistant. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "What? Need something?" Gong Xu was obviously in a bad mood since he couldn''t find his Little Candied Plum. "Ay, Gong Xu, if you want to eat some desserts, you could get your assistant to buy them for you. Why did you take the risk yourself - what if someone with bad intentions finds out your identity and uses some tricks to try to get close to you...?" Zhou Wen Bin guided him systematically and patiently. Gong Xu rolled his eyes. "If Little Candied Plum really wanted to get close to me on purpose, I would smile even in my dreams!" Zhou Wen Bin choked and was speechless for a moment before he said: "Hehehe, it hasn''t even been an hour and the post is already trending and in the headlines. It means you''re still very popr! But if you have too many scandals, it''s not good for your reputation. Besides, you just broke up with Cheng Man Ni; just her fans alone were difficult to handle..." Zhou Wen Bin sang praises and ttered him before reaching his main point: "So, you see, shouldn''t you take down this Weibo post?" [1]: A saying which means "frightened out of one''s wits". Chapter 451: Illnesses go away slowly Chapter 451: Illnesses go away slowly Chapter 451: Illnesses go away slowly Gong Xu''s eyes turned cold instantly. "Since when were you allowed to tell me what to do?" Zhou Wen Bin was taken aback but didn''t dare to offend this great young master. He also still needed his help with something, so he had no choice but to let this issue go. "Oh right, Gong Xu, have you heard anything about that new manager in thepanytely?" Zhou Wen Bin pretended to ask casually. Gong Xu narrowed his eyes. "The manager whopared me to a has-been?" Zhou Wen Bin''s eyes glistened when he saw that Gong Xu didn''t look too pleased. "That''s right, that guy. He has the backing of chairman Chu and is very arrogant! When I wanted to exchange Lin Hao for Luo Chen, he came up with some nonsense, saying he would only agree if I gave you to him! These days, that Luo Chen is the most popr candidate for the supporting role in "Terrifying Dragon 2." It''s his time to shine!" "Tsk, is this little issue even worth worrying about?" Gong Xu crossed his legs and rested them on top of the coffee table. His face filled with disdain as he said, "Don''t worry about it, I can wipe out that guy with just a finger." Seeing that Gong Xu was sessfully angered, the corners of Zhou Wen Bin''s lips lifted upwards. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Since Gong Xu''s feathers are ruffled, Ye Bai will definitely have a hard time now! Hng, he''s just a newly appointed little manager - how dare he fight with me! ... Jin garden: "I''m back! Housekeeper Xu, how''s the master today? Is he any better?" Ye Wanwan was still ignorant about everything that happened online. Carrying a stic bag, she walked in. The first thing she did was check on Si Ye Han''s condition. When Xu Yi saw that Ye Wanwan had returned, he felt like he was looking at his own backbone and felt an indescribable calmness. He quickly replied, "Master''s condition today... is alright. In the morning, after he got up from the chair, he felt a little dizzy for a while. At noon, he vomited after taking his medicine then he ate againter on. In the afternoon, the medicine that he took with you watching him went down fine, he didn''t vomit anymore..." Xu Yi''s face was somewhat somber as he continued: "Also, the old madam got a western doctor to take a look at 9th master''s illness..." "What was the oue?" Although Ye Wanwan knew the oue full well, she still probed anxiously. Xu Yi sighed lightly and shook his head. "He reached the same conclusion as Dr. Sun - he also said... master will have at most... six months to live..." Ye Wanwan''s face darkened slightly then she took a deep breath and said, "Don''t be nervous. As the saying goes, illnessese quickly and go away slowly. It''s only been a couple of days - take it slow! Dr. Sun also mentioned that recuperation is a long-term process. We can''t rush it!" Xu Yi nodded then he said with a heavy expression, "Miss Wanwan, I won''t hide it from you. There''s a trickier issue at hand right now..." "What is it?" "The news of 9th master''s grave illness leaked out somehow and now there''s already quite a bit of reshuffling in the family n. The old madam is worried about 9th master''s health, so she doesn''t allow him to interfere and she went to investigate the incident involving the traitor!" Xu Yi told Ye Wanwan the bare-faced truth. Ye Wanwan froze. She couldn''t help but recall what happened in her past life. Back then, the old madam seemed to be the person who investigated the incident as well. In the end, when all the clues were just about to be pieced together, the old madam passed away suddenly and the clues vanished. At that point in time, the Si family told outsiders that the old madam passed away due to a serious sickness, but how could there be such a coincidence? She passed away the day before she was about to confront the traitor. The mastermind behind the scenes definitely had something to do with the old madam''s death... Once they were sure Si Ye Han''s health would continue to deteriorate, the mastermind would definitely be even more fearless... Chapter 452: Youre sweeter than candied plums Chapter 452: You''re sweeter than candied plums Chapter 452: You''re sweeter than candied plums Si Ming Li had nothing to fear, actually. With the old madam''s means, she would find out he was responsible sooner orter; the trickier problem was the man behind the scenes. And regarding this man behind the scenes, even Ye Wanwan didn''t know who he was. "Got it. If there''s any news from the old madam''s side, do inform me immediately," Ye Wanwan said. Xu Yi nodded instantly. "Yes!" When Ye Wanwan heard that she raised her brows slightly. "Housekeeper Xu trusts me so much now?" Xu Yi knew very well that the mole was already dead and that Ye Wanwan didn''t find out about the ssified information through the mole at all. Logically speaking, he should''ve been suspicious of her true identity. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Instead, Xu Yi replied solemnly, "I believe in Miss Wanwan and I also believe in 9th master''s judgment." Ye Wanwan burst out inughter. "That''s right, your sense of awareness is much higher than certain people!" Xu Yi knew who Ye Wanwan was referring to, so he coughed lightly and said, *cough* "Liu Ying, he''s... just a little stubborn..." Ye Wanwan waved it off and said, "I''ll go take a look at your master now! The evening medication should be ready by now, right? I''ll bring it over!" "Sure, I''ll carry it here!" After some time, Ye Wanwan took the bowl of medicine from Xu Yi''s hands and went upstairs to the bedroom. *Creak* She pushed the door open. All she saw was Si Ye Han sitting on a wicker chair on the balcony. On the round table in front of him was a pot of tea and a notebook which had pages flipping lightly in the evening breeze. It was a rare moment, seeing Si Ye Han out of his work mode. For some reason, watching Si Ye Han silently sitting there gave her a peculiar kind of loneliness, like he was all by himself in this entire world. Si Ye Han was god-like when he worked, devising strategies and making ns - everything went ording to his ns and was under his control. But when he rested, he was like someone who lost his way, like he didn''t know where he should be heading. This man... Is it possible he doesn''t have any other interests aside from working? Isn''t it basic human instinct to ck off? It''s so rare for him to take a break and now that he gets one since he''s sick, he doesn''t find anything fun to do. Instead, he only knows how to sit there in a daze! Ye Wanwan carried the medicine over helplessly. "Take your medicine!" Only when he heard the girl''s voice did he turn around slowly. His deep eyesnded on her and finally focused. This time, Si Ye Han didn''t need Ye Wanwan''s nagging - he took the bowl of ck Chinese medicine straight away and gulped it down in one mouthful. He was extremely cooperative. Ye Wanwan gulped; even she could almost taste the bitterness. After he was done, Ye Wanwan quickly ced the bowl down on the table then took out a candied plum that she just bought from the dessert shop. "Quick, open your mouth!" Si Ye Han nced at her. Ye Wanwan couldn''t wait for his reaction. She used her little hand to pinch the candied plum and stuffed it straight into his mouth then looked at him in anticipation. A soft "ka" sound resounded - it was the candied plum knocking lightly against his teeth before it was squeezed by his tongue. Si Ye Han tasted the sweet vor abruptly stuffed into his mouth and it immediately diluted the strong bitterness of the medicine. Noticing that his forehead seemed to ease up a little, Ye Wanwan dly took credit. "Was it sweet? I went to the shop to buy this candied plum especially for you! Next time, eat a few of them each time you take your medication, then it won''t be so bitter anymore! There are no seeds in these, which makes them much easier to eat!" "You didn''t have to go through the trouble," Si Ye Han said. Ye Wanwan blinked. "It was no trouble at all! Why tough it out if you can suffer less?" The moment she said that, Ye Wanwan felt a huge force pulling her and the next second, she was in his arms. His deep and hoarse voice traveled to her ears: "You just had to do this..." [9th master''s internal monologue: Wanwan, you''re sweeter than candied plums o(**)g] Chapter 453: Ill-fated encounter! Chapter 453: Ill-fated encounter! Chapter 453: Ill-fated encounter! Uh... This means that... I''m sweeter than candied plums? Ye Wanwan stood still in his embrace and turned to look at him, surprised that Si Ye Han actually had this level of EQ. Could this be because he''s dying? I feel that Si Ye Han seems... much gentlertely... While Ye Wanwan entertained these thoughts, Si Ye Han answered a call while still holding her in his embrace. After listening to the other party on the phone speak for a while, he replied expressionlessly, "No need to send him to the Prosecution Hall, just dump him at Dragon Burial Hill." Dragon Burial Hill is a burial site for unmarked graves, located in the suburbs... When Ye Wanwan heard that, her face darkened. It''s such a romantic moment, can''t he mind his tone? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. What EQ? It was really just a fleeting moment after all. ... Before going to bed, Ye Wanwan had the habit of scanning through some entertainment news. That night, she realized Gong Xu''s name was everywhere. "Gong Xu''s new darling," "Little Candied Plum Fairy''s online," "the whole nation looks for the Candied Plum Girl," "a love sparked by a box of candied plums," "Gong Xu''s empty confession to a passerby"... Gong Xu''s back? Seeing Gong Xu''s name, Ye Wanwan''s interest was piqued. After all, Gong Xu was Zhou Wen Bin''s strongest ying card. But what on earth are Little Candied Plum Fairy and Candied Plum Girl? Ye Wanwan quickly opened one of the articles and found out Gong Xu had posted on his Weibo that he was looking for someone. The entertainment industry''s yboy seemed to have his eyes set on a passerby. As a public figure, his poprity took a hit from a recent scandal, yet he actually dared to post something like this on his Weibo so soon afterwards. Plus, it was a confession that he was looking for someone; he definitely wasn''t your average person... he was rich and willful. Zhou Wen Bin was probablypletely stressed out over this. Considering Gong Xu''s background, he was a very powerful ying card indeed, but it was probably not an easy task managing him. Ye Wanwan continued reading the contents of the Weibo post like it was no big deal while she mocked him. [This evening at 8:16 pm, at the entrance of the Candy Dessert Shop, I fell into the river of love...] The moment she read the first line, Ye Wanwan was somewhat surprised - the incident actually took ce at the location she was at not too long ago. But when she read the second line, Ye Wanwan froze. [Please help me find that little fairy who bought thest three boxes of candied plums]...? There was only one Candy Dessert Shop in all of Imperial City and it was located under her apartment. The person who bought thest three boxes of candied plums... wasn''t that me?! Damn! What''s going on here!!! Ye Wanwan was stunned for quite some time then she quickly continued reading. She saw his public confession [She gifted me a box of candied plums but stole my heart away...] "..." Ye Wanwan''s jaw dropped. She was in a daze for at least ten seconds beforeing to her senses. She waspletely stupefied. Not only was she the one who bought thest three boxes of candied plums tonight, but she was also the one who gave a box away. She read the post again carefully - even the time and ce... matched... So that masked man I met at the dessert shop just now... was actually Gong Xu?! She had been wondering whether he was some star, but who could''ve guessed that not only was he a star, he was actually Zhou Wen Bin''s strongest ying card! Must it be such a coincidence! Truly... enemies walk on narrow roads... What kind of ill-fated meeting was this?! Chapter 454: Go to hell! Chapter 454: Go to hell! Chapter 454: Go to hell! Ye Wanwan continued scrolling down quickly and to her horror, Gong Xu even drew a portrait of her! Damn! I''m screwed! Ye Wanwan''s heart beat harder and faster. She felt hesitant to keep scrolling down. She only dared to open her eyes a tiny sliver; her fingers trembled as she scrolled down... After seeing that portrait clearly, Ye Wanwan froze once again. HAHA! Gong Xu, go to hell! What nonsense did he draw? Other than getting the color of my clothes right, which part of this looks anything like me? While she mocked him, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that he didn''t have any artistic talent at all. Sin... If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have been so kind to give him any candied plums seeing as he''s so pitiful... Now everyone was on the lookout for her and she wasn''t sure whether anyone took notice of her when she bought the candied plums. It seemed like she had to be more cautious these next few days and avoid being in the vicinity of the apartment dressed as a girl. ... The next day, Ye Wanwan changed into a male outfit and wore a mask just in case. She headed down to the Candy Dessert Shop discreetly to nose around. Although Gong Xu''s reputation was inplete ruin, he was still very popr - his title as the "Little Prince of Scandals" was legitimate. But within one night, the Candy Dessert Shop quickly became a ce of interest - many fans dropped by and were even taking photos for memories'' sake. With these gossipy passers-by, the entire street was packed. There were also reporters who were interviewing the shop assistant who worked that night. Ye Wanwan stood in the crowd and pricked her ears, listening. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Reporter: "Hello Miss, were you the shop assistant who served the Little Candied Plum Fairy?" Shop assistant: "Yes, since there were only three boxes of candied plums left, thatdy bought all of them, so I have a bit of an impression of her, plus that girl..." Reporter: "What about that girl?" Shop assistant: "That girl was extremely stunning!" The reporter said, excited: "Really? Extremely stunning?" Shop assistant: "Yes, it''s that kind of... ssic beauty! I''ve seen many actors and actresses while working here, along with some A-listers. At the time, I thought this girl was some superstar, but I didn''t find her familiar at all and was sure I hadn''t seen her on any TV shows, so she probably wasn''t someone from the entertainment industry!" The reporter probed excitedly, "Then could you please describe the girl''s looks?" The shop assistant hesitated and replied apologetically, "I''m sorry, this implicates the customer''s privacy. I can''t answer that." The reporter persisted several times but was rejected politely by the shop assistant. Listening up to this point, Ye Wanwan felt relieved. Thankfully, this shop followed some rules, but even if the shop assistant described her appearance, it would be pretty much impossible to find her with just a verbal description. Ye Wanwan lingered for a while before heading back to the apartment. She still had to talk through the script with Luo Chen today. Shortly after she returned, there was a knock on the door. Ye Wanwan thought it was Luo Chen but it was Han Xian Yu instead. "Xian Yu? Why''re you so free today? Are you done filming themercial?" Ye Wanwan opened the door. "I finished filming and returnedst night." Han Xian Yu stepped inside while asking in a gossipy tone, "Oh right, have you seen Gong Xu''s recent scandal?" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Yes, why?" "Many people are saying she might be someone living in our apartment building, but I don''t have any impression of the girl Gong Xu described!" Ye Wanwan''s face darkened slightly. It was impossible that Han Xian Yu could''ve seen that girl before since she rarely dressed as a female in the area. Who would''ve expected that she would get into this situation just by buying some desserts? "How did he describe me?" Ye Wanwan asked subconsciously. Chapter 455: A terrifying intuition Chapter 455: A terrifying intuition Chapter 455: A terrifying intuition When Han Xian Yu heard that, he froze. "Describe... you...?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was stunned as well. She really wanted to kill herself after she realized what she just said. The more guilty I am, the more I panic and the easier it is to make mistakes! Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "No... what I meant was... how did he describe that girl who lives here?" Han Xian Yu nced at Ye Wanwan suspiciously but said after a while, "I''m not sure whether she really lives in our building..." *cough* "Oh, you haven''t answered my question - what exactly did Gong Xu say? Maybe I''ve seen her before!" Ye Wanwan quickly changed the subject. Han Xian Yu took a seat on the sofa in the living room. He opened WeChat on his phone then passed the phone over to her. He massaged his temples lethargically and said, "I was almost tortured to death by that guyst night. Listen to it yourself!" Ye Wanwan took the phone and saw the private chat log between Han Xian Yu and Gong Xu. Gong Xu sent numerous voice messages to Han Xian Yu which went on until midnight. Ye Wanwan opened the recordings and all she heard was... [Gong Xu: Yu-ge! Please, please! Please think carefully whether you''ve seen her before! I really think she lives in that apartment building and she might even be your neighbor!] Ye Wanwan: "..." Must his intuition... be so darn terrifying... [Gong Xu: She wore a white dress at the time and there was floral embroidery on both her sleeves and cor. She had her hair up in a ponytail and was in a pair of pink stilettos. Her skin was like lychee, her eyes were like the almonds you see on top of cakes and her lips were like cherry blossom jelly...] Ye Wanwan: "..." What kind of description is this? [Gong Xu: Yu-ge, Yu-ge! Don''t ignore me! If I can''t find her, my life will just be an empty desert! Please, you must help me! I''ll do anything you want!] [Gong Xu: Hey! Yu-ge, are you asleep? I can''t fall asleep! All I think about is the little fairy! I can''t have her even if I buy all the candied plums in the world. What should I do?] [Gong Xu: Yu-ge! I had a nightmare! I dreamt that my little fairy was locked up by a great devil king! I have to save her!] Ye Wanwan: "..." He actually got it right again... There were still over a hundred voice messages left, but Ye Wanwan had a headache just listening to a couple. She nced empathetically at Han Xian Yu, who had been harassed an entire night. "This guy is really..." Indescribable. Han Xian Yu burst out inughter. "Even if I knew who the girl was, I would never tell him - I''ll prevent him from harming any other women!" Ye Wanwan nodded continuously, approving Han Xian Yu''s noble intentions. "That''s right, that''s right!" Han Xian Yu thought for a second then muttered, "But it''s a little different this time; in the past, that Gong Xu guy didn''t have any principles at all and refused everybody. He never chased after any woman because he found it too troublesome. This is the first time I''ve seen him make the first move and he''s so crazy about her..." "But a leopard can''t change its spots - who knows how long he''ll stay interested!" After Han Xian Yu said his piece, he finally got around to proper business and said seriously, "Oh right, almost forgot - Luo Chen will be going for the "Terrifying Dragon 2" casting very soon. Zhou Wen Bin definitely has something nned, probably to give you a hard time and he might use Gong Xu''s connections. You must be careful!" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Got it, thank you!" Chapter 456: Casting Chapter 456: Casting Chapter 456: Casting After Ye Wanwan sent Han Xian Yu off, she suddenly remembered the voice messages Gong Xu sent. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. Is this guy magic or something? Why doesn''t he set up a stall to read people''s fortunes? He got so many things right even when he was just bbering casually. He could totally steal some fortune- telling business from me! In the next two days, Ye Wanwan took note of Zhou Wen Bin''s movements while she quickly went through the script with Luo Chen. Zhou Wen Bin didn''t seem to be plotting anything; Ye Wanwan had no idea what he had up his sleeves. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As for Gong Xu, he had always been very high profile. The whole world knew he was looking for someone and not only did he mobilize his fans, but he even mobilized everyone around him. Now the entire industry knew about it. Luckily, Ye Wanwan rarely dressed as a girl in her neighborhood and would wear a mask if she did. Even if anyone saw her in the shop that day, the possibility of finding her was slim. This kind of incident would probably pass after a week when they couldn''t find her, so Ye Wanwan wasn''t very worried about it and focused on preparing for the casting. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the casting. Theunch of the "Terrifying Dragon 2" project caused a huge buzz; many actors worked very hard to get a piece of the action. On the day of the casting, a few actors arrived very early at the casting venue. Since Song Jin Lin and the others hadn''t arrived, the actors gathered together and started chatting. "I heard Ling Shao Zhe''s already confirmed as the male lead?" "Of course he is. Not only was he part of the original cast of ''Terrifying Dragon,'' he also calls the shots at Emperor Sky Entertainment and he''s insanely popr now. Now that he''s willing to make some time to continue acting in this role, that''s exactly what the director wants," a starlet said in a matter-of-fact tone. "I heard they wanted to use the original cast for the filming of ''Terrifying Dragon 2''." Just as these people were chatting amongst themselves, Ye Wanwan walked in with Luo Chen. Everyone looked up. The moment they noticed the two people who walked in, their gazes became odd. "Original cast? Oh... herees another one from the cast." One of the starlets sized up Luo Chen who was standing beside Ye Wanwan, a tinge of ridicule in his eyes. "Before, when Terrifying Dragon was just released, this Luo Chen was also popr for a period of time, but now..." That person didn''t finish his sentence but the others knew exactly what he meant. Luo Chen''s performance in Terrifying Dragon wasn''t bad. He also used to be really popr but this onlysted a year. After that, there was no news of Luo Chen at all while Ling Shao Zhe, who debuted at the same time as him and acted in Terrifying Dragon with him, became more and more sessful. Today, he was at a position where ordinary actors couldn''tpare to him. They were two people who came from the same TV series, yet after a few years, they were a world apart. "''Terrifying Dragon 2'' mentioned they preferred the original cast, but that''s not set in stone... Luo Chen has been so quiet all these years - how could it be that easy for him toe back to fight for this part? I heard that... the supporting role has already been given to Xu Ming behind closed doors." "Xu Ming? Isn''t he the godson of one of the sponsors for ''Terrifying Dragon 2''? Then I think... Luo Chen probably doesn''t stand a chance anymore." "What does he expect? Does he really think he''s still the same actor as before? He only became slightly famous from a little Weibo post. He should be grateful he''s even being considered for the casting!" The starlets gathered together and mocked him between themselves. None of them thought that Luo Chen had the slightest chance of getting the supporting role. Although they weren''t speaking loudly, their conversation was more or less heard by Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan. Luo Chen''s face stiffened when he heard Xu Ming''s name. "Ye-ge..." Luo Chen wanted to speak but he stopped and looked at Ye Wanwan. The level of trust in his eyes had obviously decreased. Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen''s expression. She raised her brows and asked, "Why? Scared now?" Luo Chen shook his head immediately. "No, I..." "Don''t think about anything else. Just remember that from the moment the casting begins, you''re Lin Luo Chen." Ye Wanwan looked into Luo Chen''s unsettled eyes with vigor. Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan''s eyes and his heart shuddered. He lowered his gaze and recalled everything Ye Wanwan had done to prepare him for the casting as he clenched his fists. Ye-ge painstakingly nned and prepared this rare opportunity for me. I must not let him down! When Luo Chen lifted his head once again, the unsettledness in his eyes had disappeared completely. Ye Wanwan saw the determination in Luo Chen''s eyes and the corners of her lips lifted into a smile. Just at this moment, Xu Ming, who was apanied by his manager, walked into the studio. Chapter 457: Initial show of strength Chapter 457: Initial show of strength Chapter 457: Initial show of strength The artists who were still engrossed in their discussion immediately went silent after they saw Xu Ming walk in. Xu Ming had a rather impressive figure. His looks were in line with the current aesthetic taste of the moment and he had a height of around 1.8 meters, as tall as a clothes rack. There was nothing much to pick on him about his personality and on top of that, he wasn''t bad at acting - he had been having strong momentum in the entertainment industry the past few years and his poprity was continuing to soar. Xu Ming strode into the studio and the pair of arrogant eyes on his self-assured face swept around the studio. His manager, following behind him, smiled. "Ah-Ming, director Song and the others haven''t arrived yet. Please wait here for a while." Xu Ming nodded lightly. When his gaze hovered over Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan, who were a few steps away, his brows raised instinctively. The manager noticed Xu Ming looking in that direction and followed his line of sight. He said, "Ah- Ming, Luo Chen''s here today too, probably to audition for the supporting role as well." "I know," Xu Ming replied casually. Xu Ming suddenly walked towards Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Luo Chen was adjusting his state of mind and mentally preparing for the castingter on when he saw Xu Ming walking over with his manager. His eyes shed slightly as he subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan calmly gave Luo Chen a meaningful nce, hinting at him to hold his horses. She then turned to look at Xu Ming, who was making his way over. In terms of his appearance, Xu Ming could be considered quite attractive. In her past life, the role of Lin Luo Chen in "Terrifying Dragon 2" was yed by Xu Ming. Even though Xu Ming had the advantage of a sponsor, his acting wasn''t bad and because of "Terrifying Dragon 2," his poprity soared even higher. It was just that... Comparing their acting skills alone, there was a huge gap between Xu Ming and Luo Chen. This was also why Ye Wanwan dared to allow Luo Chen to fight for the role of Lin Luo Chen. "Luo Chen?" Xu Ming walked over to Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan. He raised his brows and had a condescending look in his eyes. "Xu-ge." Luo Chen was younger than Xu Ming by a year and although they had never spoken before, it was better to be more polite. Xu Ming smiled. "Luo Chen, I watched the first ''Terrifying Dragon'' that you were in. It was amazing. I really liked Lin Luo Chen''s role as well." There was a hint of surprise in Luo Chen''s eyes - Xu Ming actually praised him. Luo Chen could only respond politely. But before Luo Chen could say anything, Xu Ming suddenly made a detour: "But after all these years, you never acted in any shows and now you suddenly want to act in ''Terrifying Dragon 2.'' I wonder if your skills are..." As he spoke, Xu Ming sized up Luo Chen and said, "As an actor, I understand how scary it is for your acting skills to decline after going on a hiatus for a couple years. But don''t worry, even though you won''t be able to handle the role of Lin Luo Chen, you can still look for other walk-on parts in ''Terrifying Dragon 2.''" Although what Xu Ming said sounded quite courteous, there was sarcasm concealed within each and every word. The few artists who were watching the scene naturally heard the sarcasm in Xu Ming''s tone. He was clearly mocking Luo Chen for showing up to freeride on the poprity of "Terrifying Dragon 2" even though he didn''t have any skills in acting. "Xu Ming''s right. Luo Chen disappeared for such a long time and he only ever acted in the first series of ''Terrifying Dragon'' in his entire career, right? He really thinks he can take away the role of Lin Luo Chen from Xu Ming, huh?" "Exactly, he doesn''t have an understanding of his own abilities and thinks that victory is in his hands due to being from the original cast, huh? He should see for himself... now, regardless of whether it''s skills, poprity or background, he can''tpare with Xu Ming!" Chapter 458: A dare Chapter 458: A dare Chapter 458: A dare One may say that Xu Ming was very arrogant. But he could afford to be arrogant - he had both skills and a strong backer. Although his acting skills were a far cry from old-school artists, if Xu Ming waspared to a group of young idols, his acting skills would be considered pretty good. For example, the ssic bad example, Gong Xu - even though he gained poprity through his stunning looks and abundance of wealth, his acting was too horrible to even watch - he could only show one facial expression from start to finish. He couldn''t even remember his lines and only said the numbers 123456 while acting, forcing the dubber to add his lines in manually. Photoshop cutouts, using substitutes, and all kinds of other shady techniques weren''t out of the ordinary. So a young man like Xu Ming who was popr, had a sponsor as his backer and had average acting skills was already considered quite remarkable. No wonder he got the part of Lin Luo Chen in Ye Wanwan''s past life. If the director was anybody else, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t have dared to bet that Luo Chen could fight with Xu Ming, but the director this time was Song Jin Lin - the Song Jin Lin who revived the second season of "Terrifying Dragon" to fulfill Lin Zong''s final wish. To him, the most important principle - more important than having sponsors or the original cast, was the artist''s acting skills and also, his perception of the role. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In her past life, Xu Ming was the best candidate ording to Song Jin Lin. However, if there was someone more suitable for the role than Xu Ming... The hype she created for Luo Chen was simply to help him gain entry into thepetition. Right here was where Luo Chen''s real fight would begin. Facing everyone''s ridicule and insults, Ye Wanwan curled her lips upwards and said casually, "If you''re talking about fame, background or backing, Luo Chen doesn''tpare to Xu Ming; he''s not even as good as anyone else here." "But since today''s the casting, the judges only care about one thing - talent." "And from what I heard just now, Mr. Xu seems to have a misunderstanding of my artist''s abilities? I''m afraid I have to let you all down today. If there''s nothing going on behind the scenes, then based on acting skills alone, nobody can rece Luo Chen in ying the part of Lin Luo Chen!" Ye Wanwan''s words immediately caused an uproar. "Damn! This person really dares to talk big. Nobody can rece Luo Chen in ying the part of Lin Luo Chen? He isn''t scared of getting his tongue twisted for bragging, huh!" "This new manager is too cocky!" "You mean brainless! He dared to spout nonsense even at times like this; he''s just ruining his own reputation!" ... When Xu Ming heard what she said, his face darkened. His manager, Wu Zheng Fei, looked at Ye Wanwan and sneered, "Tsk, manager Ye, don''t be so boastful. If you get pped in the faceter, I''m afraid that wouldn''t look too good, huh!" Ye Wanwan waved him off. "Then why don''t we have a live telecast, a public casting?" Wu Zheng Fei instantly furrowed his brows when he heard her words. Ye Wanwan turned directly to Xu Ming and asked, "Why? You don''t dare?" There was a storm of protest after Ye Wanwan said that. "Damn, is he crazy?! He actually requested a public live telecast of the casting? Is he not embarrassed enough?" "What do you guys know? This Ye Bai is so crafty - he was able to bring an artist past his prime into a casting like this - how could he not have any tricks up his sleeve? He''s obviously trying to freeride on Xu Ming''s fame!" "So that''s why... he clearly knows he''ll lose without a doubt, yet he still wants to take advantage of Xu Ming''s poprity! He''s really shameless!" Everyone was in the middle of a heated discussion when the director, assistant director, producer and the others entered one after another. Some of them had overheard the conversation between Ye Wanwan and Xu Ming. Chapter 459: If I win Chapter 459: If I win Chapter 459: If I win Song Jin Lin stopped in his tracks and took a nce in the direction of the young manager who had just spoken so wildly. Xu Ming was young and impulsive- how could he tolerate Ye Wanwan talking to him like this? Furthermore, he had always been known as the best actor among the young idols and was rtively confident about his acting. Thus, Xu Ming immediately walked up to Song Jin Lin and said, "Director Song! I request a public casting! In case someone gets jealous in the future and spreads rumors that I got this role through the backdoor!" "Public casting?" Song Jin Lin was slightly doubtful when he heard that. "Yes!" "Ah-Ming, don''t be rash! There''s no need to bother with a buffoon who only knows how to exploit others!" Wu Zheng Fei quickly pulled Xu Ming away. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But Xu Ming didn''t care. He looked at Luo Chen directly and said, "Luo Chen, dare to make a bet with me?" Luo Chen clenched his fists slightly. "Bet on what?" Xu Ming said proudly, "If I win, record a video of yourself telling all theizens and fans of the original work that you, Luo Chen, aren''t good enough for the role of Lin Luo Chen!" Wu Zheng Fei wanted to stop Xu Ming at first, but after hearing what Xu Ming said, he hesitated. For sequels like this, the most troubling issue was that the fans of the original work wouldpare the original to the sequel. If they were able to tarnish Luo Chen''s image in his fans'' hearts in the process of today''s casting, that would be very beneficial for Xu Ming. He already had some inside information about Luo Chen - he hadn''t taken on any projects in the past three years, ording to the internal staff at Dazzling Media. Also, the video which made him famous took an entire day to film as he had NG countless times before they could capture that scene. As for Xu Ming, he spent a lot of money and hired a teacher to give him six months of special training; his acting couldn''t easily bepared to the skills of an ordinary newbie. Wu Zheng Fei intentionally chose this sequel for Xu Ming as his transformation piece as he works towards bing a capable artist... Faced with Xu Ming''s taunting, Luo Chen was silent for a long time before he said, "What if I get the role?" Xu Ming acted like this possibility never crossed his mind and he replied mockingly, "If you win, you can do anything you like." This time, Luo Chen didn''t look like he was going to cower in fear. He gestured to Xu Ming''s manager and said, mouthing each word clearly, "If I win, please get your manager, Mr. Wu, to apologize to my manager for everything he said just now!" Ye Wanwan purposely remained silent, wanting to see how Luo Chen would handle this situation, but she didn''t expect that he woulde up with a request like this... Wu Zheng Fei''s face turned stormy when he heard what Luo Chen said. I''ve been in the industry for seven to eight years now, but he actually wants me to apologize to a newbie? Xu Ming shrugged and said, "Sure!" At this moment, Song Jin Lin was already deep in conversation with the producer and assistant director. As far as the crew was concerned, having a public casting would hype the series up, so naturally they weren''t against it. If they could push Xu Ming''s poprity higher and gain support from fans through the public casting, that would be ideal. Thus, the crew didn''t even ask for Luo Chen''s opinion and immediately agreed to Xu Ming''s request. Shortly after, the crew posted on Weibo informing everyone that in half an hour, there would be a live telecast for the casting of the role of Lin Luo Chen. Although it was ast minute decision, this Weibo post still attracted the attention of many fans and netizens. The live telecast started and arge audience came flooding in. Chapter 460: Wasnt that rapport between us? Chapter 460: Wasn''t that rapport between us? Chapter 460: Wasn''t that rapport between us? Ye Wanwan watched coldly by the side as the crew got everything they wished for and prepared for the live broadcast with high efficiency. They already concluded that Luo Chen''s skills weren''t as good as other actors, and they were eagerly waiting to see Lin Luo Chen used as a stepping stone to advance Xu Ming''s career, thus maximizing the benefits. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan was taking advantage of this exact mentality of the crew in addition to Xu Ming''s ego to smoothly execute this live broadcast. Luo Chen turned to Ye Wanwan, feeling a little guilty for deciding to agree to Xu Ming''s bet. "Ye- ge... I... was I too impulsive just now?" Ye Wanwanughed. "Impulsive? I thought we were on the same page?" The live public broadcast was initiated by her first after all. By obtaining affirmation from Ye Wanwan, it was like Luo Chen''s teetering little boat gained a sail. There was now a determination in his eyes. At this point in time, the selection of roles for "Terrifying Dragon 2" was a hot topic and the casting drew even more attention. Once news of the crew changing the casting to a live public broadcast went out, almost everyizen was filled with excitement. Ever since live broadcasts were poprized, this was the first time a production actually had a live broadcast of a casting, so this broadcast attracted many viewers due to its novelty. Shortly after, the live broadcast began. All the candidates drew lots for their casting sequence then each individual auditioned in sequence. To facilitate the live broadcast, the casting venue was changed to a big hall that could amodate up to 100 people. While the artists auditioned, other artists waiting for their turn could also watch from the side so that there would be total transparency. The crew arranged for the stage manager to be the host for this live broadcast and he exined the reason for having a live broadcast this time, embellishing the story. The main idea was that Luo Chen''s staff started the provocation and Xu Ming took up the challenge to prove his abilities, so they opted for a live public broadcast. In order to build up the hype, the stage manager even mentioned the wager between Xu Ming and Luo Chen. The bullet screen [1] started to flood withments and was very quickly taken over by Xu Ming''s fans. [Damn! What the h***. Aside from Xu Ming, is no one else allowed to y the role of Lin Luo Chen? However perfect things may seem, better actors can always show up. Isn''t this a little too arrogant, huh?] [I admit that the original Lin Luo Chen was indeed a ssic, but Luo Chen hasn''t acted for three years. Who knows whether he can perform as well as before?] [In contrast, everyone can see our Xu Ming''s acting and how diligent he''s been ever since his debut. He even cleared his schedule to go abroad for a few months to improve himself! This is the attitude needed for the role. Someone who idles his time away, not producing any work for so many years and only dishes up the same old stuff to gain poprity won''t cut it!] [Exactly, exactly. Our Xu Ming has "1987," "Three People''s Travel" and "Everything is Wonderful"... over ten ssic works while Luo Chen only has one - "Terrifying Dragon." Is he only going to count on "Terrifying Dragon" his whole life? He even wants to freeload on the poprity of the casting!] [Ming Ming, all the best! Make him lose till his own mother doesn''t recognize him!] ... Aside from Xu Ming''s fans, the original fans and some onlookers expressed their concerns. [Actually,pared to other candidates, I''m most scared that the role of Lin Luo Chen would be ruined in the hands of the original actor. The memory of my favorite ssic film would be ruined!] Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g [That''s right - if Luo Chen can''t handle this role, why not let our memories stop at the beautiful moments!] ... In order to increase the level of excitement and hype, the production team positioned Xu Ming and Luo Chen''s castings at the end on purpose. The harsh fans of the original work criticized almost every candidate like they were worthless. Song Jin Lin was also unsatisfied with the performances of many candidates and his brows were furrowed from beginning till end... [1]: Bullet screen is a feature on online video sites which allows real-timements from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Chapter 461: Be at a disadvantage Chapter 461: Be at a disadvantage Chapter 461: Be at a disadvantage Right now, there were only two candidates who had yet to audition. One of them was a popr newbie, Xu Ming - the hottest choice for the supporting role who possessed both skill and good looks while the other was Luo Chen, very popr among the fans of the original work who originally yed Lin Luo Chen. Wu Zheng Fei thought back to his sources once again and was sure that aside from his routine training, Luo Chen hadn''t taken up any special training and hadn''t hired any famous instructors to guide him. When Luo Chen first acted as Lin Luo Chen, he was very fresh, young and natural. Now, Luo Chen''s acting skills were still quite green and even if he was able to meet a certain standard, he couldn''tpare with the Xu Ming today. After all, the role of Lin Luo Chen in the second season was much more challenging than in the first season. What kind of artist could this impulsive and brainless manager produce? He only knows how to use low methods like abusing others'' fame to gain poprity. Tsk, he wants to abuse Xu Ming''s fame? Then we''ll let him abuse it all he wants! After all, in the entertainment industry, getting med is also a way of gaining fame, right? We just hope that they can handle it!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The producer nced at Xu Ming and Luo Chen and his eyes lit up. "Now, we''re left with Xu Ming and Luo Chen. These two people are also the candidates everyone is most interested in for the role of Lin Luo Chen. In order to clearly distinguish between the strengths of these two candidates, why don''t we do this?" The producer thought about it and suggested, "Xu Ming and Luo Chen can have their auditions at the same time. The two directors and I will pick a topic. After that, it''s up to the two of them to decide how they would like to act it out! What do you all think?" The producer spoke so naturally that the assistant director was tempted to go along with it. "This idea''s not bad! But, who''s going first and who will go second? The one who goes first seems to be at a disadvantage, right?" "I''ll go first then. Senior Luo Chen hasn''t acted in so many years that I don''t want to have an unfair advantage." Xu Ming nced at Luo Chen at the side and volunteered himself. The producer nodded, satisfied with Xu Ming''s offer. "Since this is the case, Xu Ming, you''ll start!" The assistant director already agreed to it, so while Song Jin Lin furrowed his brows slightly, he didn''t object to it either. Ye Wanwan crossed her arms and the corners of her lips lifted into a sneer. As they would be throwing out the topics on the spot, there would definitely be less time for the one who went first to think of a strategy and on the surface, it looked like Xu Ming would be at a disadvantage. However, the fact was that the first person could do whatever he liked but for the second person, if Luo Chen coincidentally did the same act as Xu Ming, he would definitely be criticized for copying Xu Ming even if his idea was original. Also, first impressions were the strongest. Luo Chen, going second, would be in a passive position. The first scene Song Jin Lin drew from the lot was the one when Lin Luo Chen met the male lead many years after he fell for the devil''s teachings. Lin Luo Chen had to reply to interrogations from the male lead. Xu Ming stood in the middle of the big hall and shut his eyes. In just five short seconds, he got into character. He ced one hand behind himself and stood upright like he was inviting strong winds. "Tsk, the right path? Evil path? What''s right and what''s evil? Yun Hai, you''re still so naive!" Xu Ming looked at the empty space as if the male lead, Yun Hai, was standing there. He revealed a mocking gaze of contempt towards the invisible lead. Following that, Xu Ming''s acting immediately became 30% crazy and 70% violent. "Let me tell you - history has always been written by the victors! From this day forward... this ce... is good if I say it''s good and evil if I say it''s evil!" Chapter 462: To surpass oneself Chapter 462: To surpass oneself Chapter 462: To surpass oneself Every movement and expression was executed well; even his rate of speech and pauses were in line with character. He was on a totally different levelpared to the newbies'' exaggerated performances. [Wah! Our Xu Ming''s amazing! Aggressive, domineering, cool and awesome! He''s totally my ideal Lin Luo Chen! Who said nobody could surpass Luo Chen as Lin Luo Chen?] [As a fan of the original work... Xu Ming wasn''t bad indeed, much better than all the others who auditioned just now! He really executed the tyrannical Lin Luo Chen well! He gave a feeling of breaking free from his bondage and bing unworldly!] [I find that Luo Chen has a greater advantage - not only does he have more time to prepare, but he can also copy our precious Ming''s acting and bluff his way out! Isn''t this a little unfair?] [I''d like to see how he''ll actter; if he dares to copy our precious Ming, we''ll me him to death!] ... As for Xu Ming''s acting, the assistant director and producer nodded with satisfaction repeatedly. Even Song Jin Lin, who hadn''t looked too happy the entire evening, started to ease up as well. When the assistant director turned to Luo Chen, he looked quite insincere and gave a perfunctory reminder, "Luo Chen, you may start!" Compared to Xu Ming who got into character in five seconds, Luo Chen continued sitting in his seat after the assistant director told him to start.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Very soon, people started throwing insults. [What''s going on? He''s taking so long to get into character? Xu Ming only took five seconds!] [As a professional actor, getting into character quickly is the most basic skill. He can''t even do this and this is when he has the advantage of going after Xu Ming!] [The gap between these two people is too wide!] [Xu Ming has the bystanders'' vote! We can''t wait for Xu Ming to bring us a whole new Lin Luo Chen!] [As one of the original fans, after watching Xu Ming''s performance, it makes me look forward to it too!] ... Luo Chen''s circumstances were in fact quite unfavorable. It was exactly because he was the original actor and had a high benchmark that fans'' expectations of him were naturally more demanding. Not only did he have to perform better than all the candidates, but he also had to surpass himself. After about 15 seconds, Luo Chen finally made some movements. He lifted his head up slowly and looked in the direction of Xu Ming. There was no evil in his eyes, nor was there indifference. Instead, there was a tinge of intimacy and wistfulness. Yun Hai was once his closest brother studying under the same master, but today, the contrast between these two people was like heaven and earth. Yun Hai was the most outstanding man in the young generation who was on a righteous path, while he was a devil people scorned. However, even though they had changed and everything else stayed the same, even though Lin Luo Chen had already given up on everything... when he saw Yun Hai, this brother whom he had once gone through life and death with, he still treated him as an old friend. Xu Ming wasn''t doing anything when Luo Chen turned to look at him, but now, Xu Ming suddenly morphed into the male lead, Yun Hai, in Luo Chen''s mind. This was a solo audition; the director hadn''t arranged for anyone to act with them as the male lead. While Xu Ming simply imagined the male lead to be standing there during his audition, Luo Chen actually spoke directly to Xu Ming, treating him as Yun Hai. After Luo Chen nced at Xu Ming, he lowered his eyes and let out a low chuckle, "Ha..." Luo Chen''s young and handsome face looked as if he''d lived a lifetime. "The right path? Evil path? What''s right and what''s evil?" Luo Chen sighed lightly and looked at Xu Ming; his clear eyes seemed to show the youth who used to ride on horses and talk about anything under the sun with him. "Yun Hai, you''re still so naive!" When Luo Chen reached this segment, he merely said two short lines that were the same two lines Xu Ming said; everyone knew what was going to happen next and what the lines were but... Everyone there, including the audience who had been throwing insults, held their breaths with their eyes fixed on the screen, waiting for Luo Chen''s next performance. Chapter 463: The master shows how its done Chapter 463: The master shows how it''s done Chapter 463: The master shows how it''s done After Luo Chen said that line, he finally stood up slowly. Step by step, he walked over to Xu Ming. He stood next to his old pal, shoulder to shoulder with him and when he lifted his gaze, it was like he was looking at a faraway gxy "Let me tell you - history has always been written by the victors!" "From this day forward... this ce... is good if I say it''s good and evil if I say it''s evil!" When Luo Chen said that line, it was unlike Xu Ming''s crazy and violent interpretation; instead, his tone was as wispy as the clouds. It was like he was saying something very ordinary. His tone was like a clearke that was deathly still. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After he finished that line, he walked away slowly, brushing past Xu Ming. This signified that a pair of brothers, who once shared the same principles and wielded swords together, had now parted ways and were taking different paths in life... After a long time, there was still silence at the scene. Even thements on the bullet screen on the live broadcast stopped. "That concludes my audition." When Luo Chen turned around, faced the production crew and took a bow, everyone came back to their senses. Song Jin Lin, who had been nk-faced throughout the evening, looked excited. He stared at Luo Chen in disbelief. Even Xu Ming himself was shocked. His face looked pale. He was involved with Luo Chen''s act the whole time, so he felt a more direct impact than anyone else. He was almost sucked into the act by Luo Chen and believed he really was Yun Hai... The bullet screen which stopped just now was flooded once again [Da... damn! Awesome! He was totally possessed by Lin Luo Chen!] [What do you mean possessed by Lin Luo Chen? This is Lin Luo Chen himself! I thought Xu Ming''s performance was perfect but now, after watching Luo Chen''s, this was truly a case of the master showing everybody how it''s done!] [Xu Ming''s act was almost perfect and I know he''s very good at acting, but Luo Chen, whether or not he''s good at acting, probably didn''t use his skills - he waspletely immersed in the storyline because he WAS that person in the story - he''s Lin Luo Chen!] [This is the difference between the master himself and the other actors! Xu Ming was Lin Luo Chen before but in just a second, he was brought into the act by Luo Chen and became Yun Hai!] [Actually, while all of you were paying attention to Xu Ming, I was watching Luo Chen and realized that he''s not slow at getting into character because he was already in character all along; he didn''t need to get into character at all!] [This is too exciting! The original is truly the original. This role isn''t something that can easily be yed by just anyone else!] ... Song Jin Lin was deep in thought. The scene he chose today wasn''t a random choice, but it had a deeper meaning to it. This scene looked easy, but it was actually the most important emotional plot shift in the sequel - it depicted an important break between Lin Luo Chen and the male lead. One must know that in the second series, the rtionship between the supporting actor and male lead was very crucial - they were friends yet enemies; they had differing principles yet were so alike. These contradicting states were very difficult to act out. For instance, although Xu Ming''s performance just now wasn''t bad, it was too flimsy - he simply acted out the storyline and ignored the rtionship with the male lead and the link to the entire plot. In contrast, Luo Chen''s acting was so intense - with just a few lines and a simple storyline, he was able to convey the entire story and at the same time, he disyed the conflict and struggles within the character. He must''ve put in hard work to understand this character thoroughly. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach this level of skill. Chapter 464: Successfully secured Chapter 464: Sessfully secured Chapter 464: Sessfully secured But he needed to be sure. Whether it was just sheer luck or whether Luo Chen really had this kind of skill. With this thought, Song Jin Lin said firmly, "Act 13, scene 7; act ording to your own perceptions!" After Song Jin Lin said that, the audience, which was initially excited, became silent once again as they looked at the two people nervously. On the bullet screen, Xu Ming''s fans were unhappy and started retorting... [It''s not over yet! Why are all of you so worried? It could''ve been sheer luck just now!] [Exactly. Luo Chen was obviously trying to y little tricks. Xu Ming had to act by himself, so obviously, his results would be slightly worse, but Luo Chen used Xu Ming to help him out! So scheming!] ... Luo Chen didn''t notice the reaction of the surrounding people. It was only when he heard Song Jin Lin say "act 13, scene 7" that he felt somewhat stunned. Ye-ge personally taught me this act and even emphasized it. I didn''t expect director Song would really pick this one. While Luo Chen was still stunned, Xu Ming had already gotten into character and begun acting. Xu Ming showed he had really undergone professional training - he was able to get into character very quickly once again and he entered the next portion of the storyline. *Swish* Xu Ming performed the motion of drawing out his sword then he instantly attacked the space opposite. The vicious and murderous intention in his eyes seemed tangible like it could be transmitted through the screen to the audience... [So... so amazing! Now, this is more like Xu Ming''s true skill! Just his gaze alone was enough to send shivers down my spine!] [He acted out the blood-thirsty great devil so brilliantly!] As everyone was eximing and praising Xu Ming for his fascinating performance that was even better than his previous act, Luo Chen was making mentalparisons in his head. Xu Ming''s acting the scene exactly the same as I did before I was corrected by Ye-ge. If Ye-ge didn''t go through this scene with me, my performance would definitely be simr to Xu Ming''s. Right now... Xu Ming''s audition won much apuse, and his manager, Wu Zheng Fei, was relieved as well. The assistant director and producer were both nodding their heads. However, Song Jin Lin, sitting in the middle, didn''t have a change in expression at all. Instead, he looked straight at Luo Chen. "Luo Chen, you may begin!" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Xu Ming naturally noticed the special attention Song Jin Lin was giving Luo Chen. He took a deep breath to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and he nced coldly at Luo Chen. His teacher had guided him through this scene before and he was very certain that his interpretation of this scene was the best. If Luo Chen''s act was simr to his, Luo Chen would definitely appear weaker... Luo Chen nodded and began. He strictly followed what Ye Wanwan taught him and finished acting the scene. Luo Chen''s interpretation of the role was far removed from Xu Ming''s aggressive and emotional act; when he pulled out his sword, his gaze was cold, detached, purposeless and empty... There was no expression on his face, yet everyone felt a chill in their hearts... After watching Luo Chen''s performance, Song Jin Lin''s face finally lost its calmness. He asked with slight excitement in his voice: "Why did you use this method to act out this scene? Walk me through your reasoning!" Luo Chen nced in the direction of Ye Wanwan then considered his words carefully before responding with certainty: "I think Lin Luo Chen had gone through so much injustice and torture at that point and while his temperament did change drastically, the biggest difference between him and the old Lin Luo Chen wasn''t the change in temperament but the veneration he had for life." "If he revered life and considered people as humans, he would have a murderous intent, but if he viewed life like grass and dirt, then when he kills, there would only be indifference!" The moment Luo Chen said his piece, Song Jin Lin immediately mmed the table. "Well said!" Song Jin Lin''s eyes reddened slightly. "Before teacher Lin Zong passed away, he once pulled me in to talk about this scene - at that time, he said the greatest change in Lin Luo Chen was exactly as you said just now! Luo Chen, you''re pretty good! I can tell you studied this character diligently!" When Song Jin Lin said that, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She knew Luo Chen had sessfully secured this role. Chapter 465: Replaced Chapter 465: Reced Chapter 465: Reced For the fans of the original work in addition to neutral observers, the mention of Lin Zong''s name signified power and prestige. When Song Jin Lin said that, everyone viewed Luo Chen in a different light. [Amazing! He''s truly the original! That''s why he has a more thorough understanding of the character! He even managed to hit teacher Lin Zong''s intention on the mark!] [Thanks to the production team for the live broadcast of the casting, allowing us to witness the return of the Lin Luo Chen in our hearts!] [Lin Luo Chen must be none other than Luo Chen!] ... Seeing the crazy number ofments on the bullet screen, Wu Zheng Fei''s face turned green. Initially, he wanted to boost Xu Ming''s reputation and had even gotten someone to draft all kinds of news releases already; who''d have known that Xu Ming would actually be used as a cat''s paw instead, allowing that guy to walk all over him? They even chose to broadcast the entire casting live. Now it was impossible for him to change the public''s opinion or secretly bribe director Wang to change the oue! He totally underestimated his opponent this time! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After Song Jin Lin said that, he instantly stood up and personally walked over to Luo Chen. "Wee onboard ''Terrifying Dragon 2,'' I''m very d to be able to work with you once again!" Hearing Song Jin Lin''s words, Luo Chen''s heart trembled slightly. He slowly extended his arm and said, "Thank you director Song for giving me this opportunity!" Witnessing this historical moment when the original cast members were sessfully chosen for both the male lead and supporting actor, everyone cheered excitedly on the bullet screen. Xu Ming had always thought highly of himself; he hadn''t expected he would lose to a has-been before everyone''s eyes. He immediately turned around and left. There was no point in staying. Wu Zheng Fei''s face darkened and he quickly followed after him. However, when he brushed past Luo Chen, Luo Chen suddenly said icily, "Mr. Wu, did you forget something?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly - she didn''t think the little sheep would attack. Wu Zheng Fei gritted his teeth and apologized, smiling hypocritically: "I''m really sorry, manager Ye''s tricks were indeed amazing. I was wrong about Luo Chen. But, heh, one''s reputationsts forever and there''s still a long way to go. You can''t just rely on your little tricks to get by in the entertainment industry!" Once he was done, he harrumphed and walked away. After Ye Wanwan and the director discussed some details of the coboration, she left the building with Luo Chen. The casting they had prepared so long for had finallye to an end and Ye Wanwan could finally loosen up a little. Dazzling Media: After they returned to the office, Ye Wanwan quickly prepared the arrangements required for Luo Chen''s signing of the contract. Luo Chen''s team started preparing as well. When Ye Wanwan put up a recruitment notice, she left to go to country B at thest minute, so she only managed to recruit a single assistant. "''Terrifying Dragon 2'' is your first show since youreback. I think I don''t have to stress the importance of this show to you. Now, I need you to do just one thing - focus on going over the script. As for the other matters, I will..." Ye Wanwan was sitting in front of her desk and was speaking to Luo Chen when urgent knocks rang on the door. "Pleasee in." Assistant Xiao Qing looked frantic as she pushed the door open and entered. She looked at Luo Chen and Ye Wanwan anxiously and said, "Ye-ge, we''re in trouble! The production crew just called us to tell us that..." "What is it?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. "They said they reced the supporting actor with someone else and they won''t need Luo Chen anymore!" "What?" When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was stunned. `Luo Chen''s face gradually turned pale. Chapter 466: Spit it back out the way you snatched it away Chapter 466: Spit it back out the way you snatched it away Chapter 466: Spit it back out the way you snatched it away Since it was a public casting this time, it would be no use even if Wu Zheng Fei found a sponsor - the production crew wouldn''t take such a big risk of offending the public by recing the supporting actor after he was already chosen. "You mentioned they found someone else. Who was it?" Ye Wanwan suppressed the suspicion in her heart and spoke calmly. The little assistant was hesitant and didn''t dare to speak. Instead, she passed a piece of paper over weakly. "This... this is the fax the production crew sent over. Ye-ge, please take a look at this. They''ll be making the list of main actors public this afternoon!" Ye Wanwan took the fax and scanned through it. In the next second, she noticed the two shocking words after the position of the supporting actorGong Xu! "Gong Xu?" After seeing that name, Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. That''s why Ye Wanwan said... who had the ability to make the production crew swap the actors even after the casting was broadcasted live? Although Gong Xu, a rich second generation kid, had a terrible reputation in the industry, he came from an extremely wealthy background and his paternal aunt was one of the founders of country M''s entertainment giants, SA Entertainment. So he wasn''t just a regr rich second generation kid - otherwise, he wouldn''t still be so popr considering his level of ability. I took so long to n and spent so much energy on this, but in the end, we''ve encountered such a drastic change! Ye Wanwan closed her eyes and something seemed to sh in her eyes as she pinched her brows. She was about to speak when footsteps came up to the door. Zhou Wen Bin was dressed in a luxurious grey custom suit and was standing at the door casually. He shook his head and said regretfully, "Ay, young man, you''re still too inexperienced. As someone who''s been around for a while and since we''re colleagues, I really had to give manager Ye a reminder. For such a big production like ''Terrifying Dragon,'' you can''t get the role simply by having some acting skills..." Ye Wanwan looked coldly at Zhou Wen Bin as he unted his power, not saying a word. Zhou Wen Bin relished Ye Wanwan''s look of failure for a while then he turned to Luo Chen and said, "Little Chen, Bin-ge taught you before that as an actor in the entertainment industry, only having skills is useless!" Zhou Wen Bin spoke while slowly strolling towards Luo Chen. He reached out to grasp his shoulder. "Little Chen, if you regret this now..." Before Zhou Wen Bin''s fingers touched Luo Chen, a fair wrist firmly intercepted him. Zhou Wen Bin chuckled as if he didn''t mind it at all. He retracted his arm as his perverted eyes scanned the youth''s body and he said faintly, "If you regret this now, there''s still time..." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "It''s just that, I, Zhou Wen Bin, have never wanted secondhand goods - someone who''s followed others - before, so if you want toe back, you better show me your sincerity, hahaha..." He sneered as he strolled away leisurely. After Zhou Wen Bin left, there was an overwhelming dead silence. After a long time, Luo Chen tried his best to force a smile and said, "Ye-ge... I''m fine... you''ve already helped me a lot... it''s me... I''m useless..." If Ye-ge chose someone else before, he wouldn''t have to put in so much effort and he wouldn''t be picked on by Zhou Wen Bin... Ye-ge, why don''t you... choose someone else instead... Luo Chen was about to open his mouth but the corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips suddenly curved into a wide smile. She pressed his shoulder, forcing him to take a seat on the sofa. She then said carefully, "Sit still!" "Ye-ge?" Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan nkly. Ye Wanwan stood upright and smiled, "Tsk, since they''re not ying by the rules, don''t me me for taking extreme measures!" Zhou Wen Bin. Whatever methods he used to snatch that role, I''ll make him spit it back out the same way! Ye Wanwan looked at the little assistant and asked, "Where''s Gong Xu right now?" The little assistant replied honestly, "He''s in the office. I saw him in the makeup room upstairs..." Ye Wanwan straightened herpels and strode out of the office. "Ye-ge!" Luo Chen muttered as he watched Ye Wanwan''s retreating figure. His eyes were filled with concern, unsure what Ye Wanwan was nning to do. Chapter 467: Isnt this his Little Candied Plum? Chapter 467: Isn''t this his Little Candied Plum? Chapter 467: Isn''t this his Little Candied Plum? Upstairs, in the makeup room: Gong Xu leaned against a big,fortable chair with his legs crossed and a phone in his hand. He was currently engrossed in his game while the hairstylist, makeup artist, and stylist frantically worked around him. There were two little assistants by the side. One of them held a massive coconut, standing beside him attentively. Once Gong Xu moved his gear to neutral, she would have to bring the coconut over carefully and let him have a sip. The other person was standing a few steps away, busy snapping photos of him. "Xu-ge, it''s done. Please take a look to see if these are alright?" The assistant brought the camera over nervously for approval. Gong Xu took a quick nce and the disapproval was evident on his face. "Tsk, you didn''t even get a good shot of young master''s stunning looks!" The little assistant quickly tried to suck up to him. "How could that be, Xu-ge? You don''t have a single bad angle - you look good no matter how you''re photographed!" Gong Xu did not care for such ttery anymore and simply picked a couple of photos impatiently. "This, this and this. Send them to my phone, I''m posting them on Weibo..." "Yes, right away!" "Don''t forget to photoshop all the pimples on my forehead!" "Yes yes yes!" After the photos were done with, Gong Xu posted them on Weibo with a sorrowful expression. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He attached a photo of himself first then smacked his lips and typed out a sentence: [It''s been three days since I met you and I haven''t received any news about you. Little Candied Plum, there''s an endless sea of people. How can I find you~] The little assistant beside him leaned over and read the post. Her face darkened instantly. Our dear artist is starting up his tricks again and asking for trouble. My heart is so tired... "F***! Lighter! Do you know how precious a strand of young master''s hair is?" "Sorry, sorry!" The hairstylist apologized profusely. Lately, Gong Xu''s mood had been exceptionally irritable and he was harder to work on. These people could only me their bad luck... Everyone was fearfully trying to manage this "little ancestor." Suddenly, there was a loud "bang" that came from the door - someone had kicked it open from the outside. All they saw was a young man standing at the door casually. After he swept his gaze at everyone in the room slowly, his eyesnded upon Gong Xu. The man gave him a forced smile. Gong Xu stared at that insolent man who dared to kick open the door of his makeup room. "Who are you?" After the little assistant next to Gong Xu saw the man, she quickly whispered into Gong Xu''s ear, "Xu-ge, he''s that Ye Bai I mentioned to you before... this guy probably knows that you snatched Luo Chen''s role and is looking for trouble now!" "He''s Ye Bai..." Gong Xu raised his brows. After Ye Wanwan locked onto her target, she didn''t say anything as she curled her lips and walked towards Gong Xu step-by-step. When she got to him, she ced one foot on Gong Xu''s chair. A strong sense of oppression hit him in the face. Gong Xu subconsciously cowered and yelled, "Ay ay ay, what do you want? Trying to rebel, huh!" "Ye Bai! What''re you doing?!" The two assistants panicked as well. They berated her while shouting towards the door, "Security! Where''s security?" Ye Wanwan tapped a photo in her phone leisurely and ced it right in front of Gong Xu, letting him take a look. The moment Gong Xu, who was still yelling, saw that photo, he waspletely stunned. Damn! This... isn''t this my Little Candied Plum!!! Why would this chap have a photo of my Little Candied Plum? Chapter 468: Ill see who dares to touch him Chapter 468: I''ll see who dares to touch him Chapter 468: I''ll see who dares to touch him When Gong Xu was tempted to continue looking at the photo, Ye Wanwan quickly retracted the phone and said, "Look at me." Gong Xu looked at Ye Wanwan instinctively. This one nce made him continue to stare in a daze... "You..." "Do I look like her?" Ye Wanwan lowered her voice and asked by his ear. Gong Xu stared at the man''s face and nodded repeatedly. At first sight, he didn''t notice it because their temperaments were too different, but taking a closer look, why did he find that this man looked so simr to his Little Candied Plum? "The person in the photo is my little sister," Ye Wanwan said. The moment the man said that, Gong Xu''s eyes widened inplete disbelief. Wh... what! The Little Candied Plum I''ve been looking for and went almost crazy for the past two days is actually this guy''s younger sister? For a split second, Gong Xu stared at Ye Wanwan as if he was looking at the God of Sun, Apollo, glistening and shining, wishing he could worship her! Within the few seconds of conversation Ye Wanwan and Gong Xu had, Gong Xu was the only one who saw the photograph. Now came a herd of hurried footsteps - the staff rushed over with a couple security guards. The tall and bulky bodyguards asked aggressively, "Who''s causing trouble here?" The little assistant by the side pointed at Ye Wanwan and said, "It''s this guy here, he''s causing trouble and tried to hurt someone. Chase him away right now!" They couldn''t take it if a single strand of hair was damaged on Gong Xu''s scalp. When those bodyguards heard that, they immediately charged towards Ye Wanwan. However, before anyone could get near her, Gong Xu''s expression turned icy instantly. He mmed the table and shouted, "Get lost! I''ll deal with whoever dares to touch him!" Seeing Gong Xu''s reaction, the two little assistants and staff were taken aback. The bodyguards looked at each other, confused and not daring to move. The little assistant quickly got closer to Gong Xu and asked cautiously, "Uh, Xu-ge, what... what is it? This insolent guy here offended you just now, right?" Gong Xu immediately roared at him, "Offended your grandfather! Who said you could shout at my Ye-ge!" The little assistant''s face was covered in his spit and she waspletely stunned, "Huh?" Gong Xu ignored his assistant. He stood up and pulled out the chair he was just sitting on. He looked at Ye Wanwan andvished her with praise. "Ye-ge, Ye-ge, take a seat!" Seeing how Gong Xu made aplete 180, everyone in the room looked at each other, confused and dumbstruck. They had no idea what was going on. The other little assistant said in a daze, "Xu-ge... you... this is...?" Gong Xu turned his head and started scolding them, "Is your head! Hurry, go get tea for Ye-ge! Can you be on your toes? And you! Go get a coconut for Ye-ge right now!" Both the assistants: "...huh?" What on earth happened? Why did our great young master, second generation ancestor, suddenly be so polite and respectful towards Ye Bai? Although they didn''t fully understand the situation, they didn''t dare go against Gong Xu''s orders, so one of them quickly went to get tea while the other rushed to prepare a coconut. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Gong Xu personally took the big coconut, ced a straw in it and held it close to Ye Wanwan. "Ye- ge, have a drink, have a drink!" Ye Wanwan forced a smile and looked suspiciously at the man with that beautiful, dazzling and handsome face then she supported her forehead with one hand and said faintly, "I heard that... young master Gong intends to act in ''Terrifying Dragon 2''?" Chapter 469: This must be a misunderstanding Chapter 469: This must be a misunderstanding Chapter 469: This must be a misunderstanding When Gong Xu heard that, his face froze and he suddenly remembered he just snatched the role of Lin Luo Chen from Ye Bai. When he thought about how he already offended his future brother-inw before he even found Little Candied Plum, beads of cold sweat started trickling down Gong Xu''s forehead. After pondering it for a short while, Gong Xu said without hesitation: "''Terrifying Dragon 2''? Who said that? I''m acting in ''Terrifying Dragon 2'' - howe I don''t know anything about that? No! That''s definitely not a thing!" "Oh? Is that so?" Ye Wanwanughed. She brought out the fax sheet the little assistant gave her. Gong Xu nced at the list of artists and immediately gnashed his teeth, wishing he could drag Zhou Wen Bin out for a beating. If Zhou Wen Bin hadn''t kept nagging him, why would he court death by snatching the role of an artist under Ye Bai? He wouldn''t have dared to offend Little Candied Plum''s older brother otherwise! Afraid that this incident would cause the distance between him and Little Candied Plum to widen, Gong Xu made up his mind and said, "Ye-ge this was a misunderstanding. This must''ve been a misunderstanding! Why would I possibly take on a role as a supporting actor when the original cast was fine!" After speaking, he turned his head immediately to look at his assistants. "Both of you, what''s going on exactly? Who allowed you to get me this role without authorization?" The two assistants werepletely lost. After they looked at each other, one of them replied, "Huh? Xu-ge, wasn''t this role the one you..." Wasn''t this the role he insisted on taking? He even said he would crush Ye Bai foring over! Why''s he acting like he has amnesia now? The assistant didn''t get a chance to finish speaking when Gong Xu anxiously interrupted: "Shut up! How dare you deny it? You''re so gutsy that you dared to make decisions behind my back without authorization, huh? Call Zhou Wen Bin over right now!" The assistant didn''t have a choice. In a situation like this, he really couldn''t handle it. So, he dashed out quickly to look for Zhou Wen Bin. Everyone else in the makeup room couldn''t follow these developments either and they all stood there in a daze... After the little assistant left to find Zhou Wen Bin, Gong Xu kept blinking his peach blossom eyes which glistened like water. He looked at Ye Wanwan miserably. "Ye-ge, it was truly a misunderstanding - why would I possibly steal the role of an artist under you..." Ye Wanwan took a sip of her tea. She smiled inly and did not expose him. ... In the office on the second level: Zhou Wen Bin was in a pleasant mood, wiping his precious antiques in the office while taking a call. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Huh, Ye Bai got the role of Lin Luo Chen? Who told you that?" "He''s just a newbie; you think too highly of him! This role is in my hands now!" "Why, you don''t believe me? So what if the casting was broadcasted publicly? You think that having a public casting means the role belongs to him?" Zhou Wen Bin was chatting on the phone with his friend when Gong Xu''s assistant suddenly pushed the door open and entered hastily. "Zhou... director Zhou!" Despite seeing how flustered the little assistant was, Zhou Wen Bin was unconcerned since he was in a good mood. He nced at the assistant and said, "Why''re you so flustered?" The little assistant wasn''tpletely sure about the situation, so he didn''t dare speak irresponsibly; he could only put on a bitter expression and say: "Xu-ge wants you to go over for a while..." "Why? The great young master is throwing his tantrums again?" Zhou Wen Bin was already used to this and didn''t pay much attention to it. He stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take a look!" Shortly after, Zhou Wen Bin followed the assistant and reached Gong Xu''s makeup room. "Gong Xu, what''s the matter? Who made you angry this time?" Zhou Wen Bin spoke kindly while walking in, but the moment he lifted his gaze, he actually noticed that aside from Gong Xu, Ye Bai was in the room as well. He was shocked for a moment then revealed a mocking expression. Heh, this Ye Bai guy really knows how to create his own path to destruction - he actually dared to run here to directly interrogate Gong Xu? Chapter 470: Are you trying to ruin my reputation? Chapter 470: Are you trying to ruin my reputation? Chapter 470: Are you trying to ruin my reputation? I guess Ye Bai was driven to a corner and had to take desperate measures, huh? But of course, this wasn''t surprising - if Luo Chen didn''t get this role, all of Ye Bai''s efforts would go to waste. I already said this before - as long as I''m part of Dazzling, Luo Chen will crawl back to me sooner or later! Thinking up till this point, Zhou Wen Bin became even more cheerful as he strolled over leisurely. "Ye Bai, what''re you doing here? The production crew already cast Gong Xu as Lin Luo Chen; doesn''t it look bad for you to make a scene here?" Upon hearing Zhou Wen Bin''s rudements, Gong Xu''s face instantly turned icy. Ye Wanwan crossed her legs, leaned her forehead against her hand and smiled sarcastically at Zhou Wen Bin. "Oh? Gong Xu got the role of Lin Luo Chen? Why haven''t I heard anything about this?" At that moment, Zhou Wen Bin, who was still as pleased as punch, didn''t notice any difference in Gong Xu. Seeing as Ye Bai was unwilling to ept the truth, he sneered. "Our Gong Xu''s busy preparing to enter the cast of ''Terrifying Dragon 2.'' He doesn''t have time to entertain your unreasonable provocations!" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Now that Luo Chen was useless, she couldn''t fight with him and in the eyes of Chu Hong Guang, she would bepletely worthless. However, she had Gong Xu - this foolish but rich second generation kid - to cover him. So right now, she wasn''t worried about this youngster who thought too highly of himself. When Zhou Wen Bin finished speaking, he immediately turned to the security guards by the door and ordered: "Security, what''re you guys waiting for? Chase this man out of the office! Does the company pay you to ck off? If Gong Xu''s preparations for the sequel are interrupted, you guys will be chased out like this guy!" Before the security guards could move, Gong Xu jumped up from his chair. With a "bang," he pped the makeup table. He had reached the end of his patience as he berated him: "Zhou Wen Bin, shut the hell up! Who said I would be acting in ''Terrifying Dragon 2''? Who said I would be Lin Luo Chen?" Up until now, Zhou Wen Bin had been smugly satisfied, but after he heard that, he instantly froze. He hadn''t realized the full consequences of what Gong Xu meant when he replied: "Uh... Gong Xu, what do you mean? Weren''t you the one who allowed me..." Gong Xu furrowed his brows. Arrogance appeared between his brows, making his stunning face look even more charming. "What did I allow! Who gave you permission to give me the role of Lin Luo Chen? Luo Chen was the original actor for Lin Luo Chen. His acting''s fantastic and the public supports him, yet you interfered and snatched the role from an artist in the samepany. What malicious intentions do you have? Do you even have a bit of team spirit? Now you actually tried to put this basin of s*** on little master''s (my) head - were you trying to ruin my reputation?" "..." Zhou Wen Bin stood upright. He was astonished and couldn''te back to his senses for a long time,pletely stunned by what Gong Xu said. The two assistants were dumbfounded as well as they stared at Gong Xu''s act of righteousness. Is Gong Xu... possessed today? Also, what does he mean by ruin his reputation? This great young master already ruined his own reputation; who could ruin it even further? Even Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched, not to mention other people. Who exactly said that Gong Xu''s acting is horrendous? This guy''s acting... is pretty amazing... Those who didn''t know might really think he was a righteous youth with five stresses and four beauties [1]! Zhou Wen Bin took a very long time to return to his senses. At the same time, he realized that something wasn''t right. He turned to Gong Xu with a slight change in expression. "Gong Xu, just what''s going on here? Didn''t we have a discussion already? You were the one who said you had to have the role of Lin Luo Chen, that''s why I..." Chapter 471: Get someone else to do it Chapter 471: Get someone else to do it Chapter 471: Get someone else to do it Before Zhou Wen Bin could finish his sentence, Gong Xu was already frothing at the mouth. "Get lost! Who had any kind of discussion with you? What do you mean, huh? Are you using me of being a bully, using my position for personal gain and acting as a shameless person stealing the role of an artist within the samepany?" Gong Xu''s expression implied that he would bite whoever dared to ruin his reputation in front of his future brother-inw! Seeing as Gong Xu was telling a barefaced lie, Zhou Wen Bin''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot, but he could only force himself to say, "How... how could that be... of course not..." Only then was Gong Xu satisfied as he sneered, "So, on the surface you obeyed orders but you secretly took matters into your own hands behind my back! You made this mess, so you have to fix this yourself! You, call the production team right now to clear things up - I will never take this role!" How could he refuse the role that''s already in his hands and present it to Luo Chen personally? When Zhou Wen Bin heard that, his face turned ugly. He suppressed the darkness in his eyes, walked over to Gong Xu''s side and coaxed him nicely, "Gong Xu, the production team has already selected you for this role and will be making it public soon. Suddenly saying that you don''t want to act anymore - it''s really hard for my side to exin this to the production team! This... we definitely can''t back out now!" Zhou Wen Bin obviously wouldn''t give up on the role so easily. How could Ye Wanwan not know what Zhou Wen Bin was thinking about? She smiled and said, "Director Zhou''s really humble; I just discussed the coboration with the production team and when I returned to the office, I was informed about the change of actor for the supporting role - I''m sure everyone knows how efficient you are, director Zhou." Zhou Wen Bin was frustrated and immediatelyshed out at Ye Bai, "I was speaking to Gong Xu - who are you to interrupt?! Who do you think you are?!" The moment Zhou Wen Bin spoke, Gong Xu mmed the table and roared, "Zhou Wen Bin! Is this how you speak to Ye-ge?!" Ye-ge...? When Zhou Wen Bin heard how Gong Xu addressed Ye Bai, his eyes opened wide in utter disbelief. Gong Xu actually called Ye Bai "Ye-ge"? [1] This... what exactly is going on here? Gong Xu stroked his fringe as the noble and haughty aura around him suddenly dissipated. "Tsk, you can''t change it? Sure! If you can''t do it, why don''t I get someone else to do it?" When Zhou Wen Bin heard him, it was as if his pressure points were struck and his face turned completely white. This brainless great young master, Gong Xu, is easy to talk to when he''s in a good mood but when his temper rises, there''s nothing he won''t do. If he gets so mad that he wants a change in manager, it''s all over... Zhou Wen Bin couldn''t afford to worry about Ye Bai anymore. He made a prompt decision and said, "Gong Xu, this incident was truly my fault for not thinking things through carefully - I should''ve discussed with you before making any decisions. I''ll clear things up with the production crew immediately and will definitely clear up this mess!" Zhou Wen Bin walked to a corner after speaking and called the production crew to try to clear up the mess. He waspletely distraught. The production team was already prepared to go public with the list of cast members when Zhou Wen Bin called them all of a sudden to tell them that Gong Xu didn''t want to be part of the production anymore. Obviously, their attitudes were sour and Zhou Wen Bin could only hold in his temper and exin, stubbornly declining the role that was already in their possession... Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was chaotic in the makeup room as there was quite a number of artists and staff crowded outside. Seeing that Zhou Wen Bin had been scolded so badly by Gong Xu, everyone started whispering and gossiping. After Zhou Wen Bin made the call, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and walked towards Gong Xu with residual fear. "Gong Xu, I already made things clear with the production team ording to your instructions..." Chapter 472: Just take me in! Chapter 472: Just take me in! Chapter 472: Just take me in! Gong Xu waved Zhou Wen Bin off impatiently, making him move aside. With his peach blossom eyes and lovable appearance, he eagerly moved towards Ye Wanwan to take credit. "Ye-ge, the matter has been resolved. See, I told you that I wasn''t involved in this! But... it started because of me after all, so in order to express my sincerest apologies, why don''t I treat you to dinner this evening?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan forced a smile and looked into the man''s eyes that were as sparkly as the stars. "Young master Gong is too polite; there''s no need for the treat." When Gong Xu heard that, he instantly panicked and felt he had definitely left a bad impression on Ye Bai due to his snatching of the role. He was afraid Ye Bai would never let him near his sister. How can I simply let this go? I put in so much effort just to find my Little Candied Plum! I have to quickly get into Ye Bai''s good books! But... how do I do that... Gong Xu felt like he was on the hot seat, but his eyes suddenly lit up and he seemed to have thought of something. Gong Xu put on an experienced and jaded expression. Acting helpless, he sighed and said, "Ay, Ye- ge, my reputation in the industry has been bad all these years, all because I was matched to irresponsible managers. I''ve suffered so badly under them! That''s why I really admire Luo Chen - he has a manager like Ye-ge who''s so responsible and has good foresight, not to mention being very good looking!" "Ye-ge, I won''t hide it from you - from the very first day you stepped into thepany, I knew you were no ordinary person. With so many artists in thepany, why else would you pick Luo Chen, someone with so much potential? Before, you mentioned that unless Zhou Wen Bin exchanged me for Luo Chen, you wouldn''t consider giving Luo Chen up. This really made me feel extremely honored..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Watching Gong Xu, this great young master with an ego higher than the sky, trying to win over Ye Bai so eloquently with a deluge of heavenly flowers, Zhou Wen Bin''s expression looked as if he had just seen a ghost... Darn it! What''s with Gong Xu today? Is he possessed? When Gong Xu was done currying favor, he asked, "Ye-ge, I know my skills are weak, but I have a heart that''s willing to work diligently to improve. I''m justcking a talent scout like Ye-ge who''s so good at teaching! So... Ye-ge, could you please take me in?" When Zhou Wen Bin saw Gong Xu currying favor with Ye Wanwan, his face was just gloomy, but the moment he heard this, his pupils constricted. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Take you in?" Gong Xu nodded like a chicken pecking at grains. "En en, Ye-ge, I really want to work with you! Ye- ge, please be my manager, alright?" Ye Wanwan: "..." To any other artist, having a change in manager was an extremely important matter, buting from Gong Xu''s mouth, it sounded like he was just changing his watch or phone. The second Gong Xu said he wanted a change in manager, all the assistants and staff in the makeup room, including all the onlookers at the door, were so shocked that their chins dropped to the floor. Damn, what did we just hear? Gong Xu actually wants a new manager and even took the initiative to ask to work under Ye Bai! Zhou Wen Bin''s face was terribly pale. His face suddenly changed as he turned to Gong Xu. "Gong... Gong Xu... you want a change of manager? How could you do this?!" Gong Xu raised his brows. His eyes were suddenly filled with arrogance and defiance as he said,"What? Must I go through your approval just for a change of manager? Who do you think you are?!" Every one of his previous managers was changed just by a single word from him; even if Chu Hong Guang was here, he couldn''t control which manager Gong Xu worked with. Gong Xu didn''t bother with Zhou Wen Bin. Instead, he moved closer to Ye Wanwan in an obedient and adorable manner. "Ye-ge, is that alright, is that alright? Please take me in! I promise I''ll listen to you obediently. I''ll listen to everything you say!" Chapter 473: A double-edged sword Chapter 473: A double-edged sword Chapter 473: A double-edged sword Aftering into direct contact with Gong Xu, Ye Wanwan finally understood why Gong Xu''s reputation was so bad, filled with so many scandals. She also understood why he still had so many loyal fans. This guy had an outrageously good-looking face and when he acted pitifully, he was simply too attractive, causing people to forgive him for everything and giving in to any requests he had. If his fans saw him like this, their screams would probably break through the clouds. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t believe a single word of Gong Xu''s promises. With regards to the "glorious deeds" of Gong Xu, she knew them very well. Gong Xu will listen obediently to his manager? This could potentially be the greatest lie of the year in the entertainment industry. The moment Gong Xu said that everyone''s gazesnded on Ye Wanwan, awaiting her response. Zhou Wen Bin stared at Ye Wanwan with a gaze that looked as if he wanted to burn her alive. "Gong Xu, did this guy say something to you? This guy''s very treacherous and cunning - don''t be fooled by him!" Gong Xu was afraid Mr. Ye would be angered, so to de-escte the situation, he quickly yelled, "Zhou Wen Bin! Why are you..." At this moment, a man''s clear voice resounded, "Alright." Following Ye Wanwan''s "alright," there was a pin-drop silence in the makeup room. Gong Xu was speechless. He was stunned at first like he was in disbelief then both his eyes suddenly sparkled. He turned to Ye Wanwan excitedly. "Ye-ge! You... you agreed? You''re willing to take me in?" Why not? My goal is to protect the Ye family and Emperor Sky Entertainment. With my current progress, I''m still too far from my goal. Even if Luo Chen bes famous from this show, I''ll still be trampled by Zhou Wen Bin and if I want to solidify my power, I still have a long way to go. If I take in Gong Xu, that would be a great help to me. I know Gong Xu''s a double-edged sword, extremely hard to control. But, so what? In the entertainment industry, there are all kinds of risks and gambles; there''s no reason why I should decline such a great opportunity. Ye Wanwan said leisurely, "I only have Luo Chen under me right now and today, he''s on the right track, so there''s no harm in taking on another artist, it''s just that..." As Ye Wanwan spoke, she looked over at Zhou Wen Bin with a meaningful nce. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that, Gong Xu said, "Ye-ge, as long as you agree, there won''t be any problems. Don''t worry about any other issues - I''ll settle them!" Gong Xu turned towards Zhou Wen Bin the moment he finished his sentence and said eagerly, "Why''re you still standing there? Didn''t you see that Ye-ge has agreed? Go bring my contract over right now!" Zhou Wen Bin didn''t expect this at all; Ye Bai was beaten down by him to the point where he couldn''t even fight back just a moment ago, but now there was aplete turn of events and not only was he forced to return the role to Ye Bai but even Gong Xu was leaving with him! The craziest thing was that until now, he still didn''t understand what exactly happened and why there was such a sudden change in Gong Xu''s attitude. No way! There''s no way! It was so hard for me to grab onto this money tree [1]. Gong Xu - how can I just simply let him go?! Zhou Wen Bin wept and wailed on the spot. "Gong Xu! I''ve been with you for three entire years and was totally devoted to you - even if I haven''t done any good deeds, I''ve put in a lot of hard work. You actually tossed me away all for this scheming young guy?" At this moment, there were more and more onlookers. Everyone watching was part of the internal staff and they all knew Zhou Wen Bin''s character. Watching Zhou Wen Bin''s act, everybody felt sick to their stomachs. [1]: A source of easy money Chapter 474: I belong to you now Chapter 474: I belong to you now Chapter 474: I belong to you now Usually, Zhou Wen Bin treated everyone in thepany harshly and cries ofints were heard everywhere, especially from lower-level employees who hated his behavior, but due to Gong Xu''s background, nobody dared to voice their frustrations. Today, after witnessing Zhou Wen Bin being discarded by Gong Xu, everyone felt he deserved it and watching his hypocritical act, all of them looked down on him as they whispered to each other... "Although I really don''t know what''s going on with Gong Xu, Zhou Wen Bin''s just disgusting - good deeds and hard work? Put in a lot of hard work? How did he manage to get all that out of his mouth?" "Exactly! Ever since he got Gong Xu, he depends entirely on this golden thigh and tyrannizes the company, bullies the staff and collects a highmission by force; he''s motivated by personal gain. Just how many artists were exploited by him?" "This is his retribution. He had this daying when he gets tossed aside by Gong Xu! A tiger with no teeth - let''s see how he can continue to be arrogant like that!" ... Gong Xu looked suspiciously at Zhou Wen Bin''s so-called hardworking and loyal face and a hint of iciness appeared in his dazzling eyes as he sneered, "Zhou Wen Bin, stop acting all nice and pitiful here. Don''t you have any idea how much you''ve profited from me? Or... do you really think I''m a rich fool with more money than sense?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, the cold sweat on Zhou Wen Bin''s forehead came trickling down immediately. This was the first time he realized that although this prince was arrogant and despotic, ignorant and ipetent, he wasn''t an idiot who could be deceived so easily. At this moment, Zhou Wen Bin finally started to panic. "Gong Xu... Gong Xu, you can''t do this to me... you can''t..." As thest few years had been going so smoothly, he had increasingly shown no restraint and offended many people. Chu Hong Guang had also been monitoring him closely, tempted to chase him out of thepany. Once he lost an artist like Gong Xu, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to him... Gong Xu wasn''t someone with patience; he had already reached his limit after wasting so much time. Thus, he made a call to the Human Resources Department. This incident had been blown out of proportion, so the Human Resources Department had already heard about the incident and the news about Zhou Wen Bin losing favor. They already asked for instructions from Chu Hong Guang the first chance they got. Chu Hong Guang''s response was as expected. Thus, right after Gong Xu made the call, the Human Resources Department had already prepared the entire process and procedures required for a manager recement with the highest efficiency. The director of the Human Resources Department personally rushed over with the contract for the new manager. Seeing how efficient the Human Resources Department was, great young master Gong''s face turned gentler. He took the contract from the director, flipped to thest page without reading it and signed his name. Then he walked to Ye Wanwan cheerfully. "Ye-ge, please take a look. If you have no problems with it, you may sign it!" Gong Xu''s peach blossom eyes flickered, urging Ye Wanwan. His head was filled with beautiful pink fantasies. Ah! My Little Candied Plum! I''ll be able to take advantage of my job and use my tricks to find out about Little Candied Plum or ask for her phone number or something... Ye Wanwan was a little speechless by that scorching stare, but she still took the contract and signed her name. When Zhou Wen Bin witnessed Ye Wanwan signing her name, it was as if he lost his soul. His face turned ashen and he looked lifeless. Gong Xu held up the new contract with both hands like it was his baby and he looked as if he wanted to turn into a butterfly and fly around the room. "Ye-ge, from today onwards, I belong to you!" Chapter 475: Theres a chance Chapter 475: There''s a chance Chapter 475: There''s a chance In the makeup room, after the crowd of onlookers had dispersed: Gong Xu asked Ye Wanwan in private: "Ye-ge, you see, now that we''ve established such a close rtionship, can we..." Ye Wanwan gave Gong Xu a sidelong nce and stood up slowly from the chair. "Depends on your performance." Even though Gong Xu was somewhat disappointed, his spirits rose very quickly. Brother-inw wants to observe me - this means there''s a chance! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. With that thought, Gong Xu felt suddenly invigorated. "Ye-ge, don''t worry. I''ll definitely perform well!" Seeing this vain, great young master acting like an ambitious youth, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but burst out inughter. "I really look forward to your performance." The upward curvature of his lips spread like a ripple towards Gong Xu''s heart... In Gong Xu''s eyes, this smile was an exact replica of that girl who gave him those candied plums... Gong Xu stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He was dazzled and the tips of his ears started burning. Is it because they''re siblings? In that split second just now, the two of them looked so alike... ... Zhou Wen Bin wasn''t sure how he returned to his own office. It hadn''t been long since he returned to his luxurious office. Before he coulde to his senses, his phone started ringing. Seeing that it was Chu Hong Guang, an ominous premonition instantly arose in his heart. "Hello, chairman Chu..." On the other end of the call, Chu Hong Guang sighed. "Wen Bin, you''ve been with thepany for such a long time. Why can''t you hold a single person back?" Zhou Wen Bin replied anxiously, "Chairman Chu, I have no animosity towards Gong Xu at all. That young guy, Ye Bai, must''ve yed some dirty tricks under the table..." "Alright, alright. Gong Xu''s gone over to Ye Bai''s side already, so this is the end of it. I have another issue I want to discuss right now!" Chu Hong Guang''s tone became stern and cold. "Another issue?" Zhou Wen Bin asked hesitantly. Chu Hong Guang said in a deep voice, "I just emailed you. Go take a look for yourself!" Zhou Wen Bin hurriedly turned on hisputer and opened thetest email from Chu Hong Guang. When he saw the contents of the email, thest tinge of color on Zhou Wen Bin''s face disappeared... "Chu... chairman Chu, I can exin! I..." Chu Hong Guang reprimanded him on the spot: "Exin? A few artists under your care jointly reported you for collecting private bribes and viting the interests of thepany! There is solid proof! What''s there to exin?" "It''s not like that, chairman Chu. You know a lot of resources and money are needed to groom an artist. I collected the bribes so I could better..." "Don''t try to deny it. All I need to know is that you collected bribes. Seeing as you''re a senior manager in thepany, as long as you return the bribes you collected, thepany will not take legal action against you!" "Chairman Chu! Chairman Chu..." Without waiting for Zhou Wen Bin to speak, Chu Hong Guang hung up. Zhou Wen Bin stared at the phone with a pale face. His body trembled and he slumped into the chair behind him. It''s over... This time, it''spletely over for me.. . In Ye Wanwan''s office: Ever since Ye Wanwan suddenly left the office, Luo Chen had been sitting on the sofa in a daze without moving. Unsure how much time passed, a pair of urgent footsteps appeared before the door was pushed open by someone. The little assistant stood at the door, surprised to see Luo Chen inside. "Luo Chen, why''re you still here?" Luo Chen lowered his head like he had lost all the light in him and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Qing... I want to return to Zhou Wen Bin..." "Huh? What did you say?" Xiao Qing''s eyes widened. Luo Chen balled his fists so tightly that they turned white. The redness in his eyes was the result of his internal struggle as he dered firmly, "I don''t want to drag Ye-ge down anymore!" Xiao Qing was stunned and quickly said, "Luo Chen, you don''t know about Zhou Wen Bin yet! He''s already been fired by thepany!" Luo Chen seemed like he didn''tprehend what Xiao Qing said as he replied in a state of shock, "What did you say? Zhou Wen Bin''s fired? This... how is that possible?!" Xiao Qing immediately told Luo Chen everything that happened upstairs in the makeup room. Luo Chen waspletely dumbfounded. His eyes, which were dull and lifeless at first, were now filled with disbelief... Chapter 476: You already have me Chapter 476: You already have me Chapter 476: You already have me Xiao Qing continued excitedly, "Also, Ye-ge''s been promoted. Ye-ge is now the director of the talent recruitment department..." While Luo Chen was still listening in a daze, two new footsteps approached the door. It was Ye Bai returning to the office and following behind him was... Gong Xu! Gong Xu had just gotten his makeup done. His entire being was dazzling with brilliance and the office brightened up the second he walked in. "Hi~" "Ah! Gong... Gong Xu!" Xiao Qing eximed in surprise. Wherever Gong Xu went, the stars would twinkle around him along with numerous bodyguards surrounding him. Even though they worked in the samepany, the little assistant had never seen Gong Xu in such close proximity. Now that she had met him, she was so excited that she nearly fainted. "Hello, little sweetheart, pleased to meet you. We''re a family now!" When Gong Xu saw her reaction, he became cockier, revealing faintly discernible little canine teeth when he smiled, causing the little assistant to go crazy. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and nced at Gong Xu helplessly, indicating to him that he should probably stop. Gong Xu then exercised a little restraint. He turned to Luo Chen, who was still sitting at the side in a daze and raised his brows. "Ye-ge, this is the guy under your care, Luo Chen?" "En." Ye Wanwan nodded then turned to Luo Chen and said gently, "Luo Chen, Gong Xu just signed on to work under me, say hello!" Gong Xu was sitting on the sofa casually. When he saw that Ye Wanwan spoke in a much gentler tone towards Luo Chen, there was an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He rubbed his chin and curled his lips. "Ye-ge, you have me now, so why do you still need this guy? Why don''t you just focus on grooming me alone in the future?" Hearing that, Luo Chen, who was about to greet Gong Xu, froze. Ye Wanwan''s face darkened as well. I really underestimated this Gong Xu! He just started working with me and now his true nature''s beginning to show... Ye Wanwan immediately shot a look of warning towards Gong Xu. "If you want to continue working with me, don''t let me hear something like that ever again." Gong Xu saw Ye Wanwan was angered, so he swiftly brought out his signature smile. "Ye-ge, don''t be mad, I was just joking~" Luo Chen still didn''t look too pleased and his face turned dull as well. "Ye-ge, let''s go have a meal togetherter! Consider it a celebration of me joining the team!" Gong Xu suggested unabashedly. Ye Wanwan was tidying up some work from Gong Xu''s transfer as she replied, "Another day! I have to deal with some paperwork first!" "You''re busy in the evening?" Gong Xu asked. Ye Wanwan answered without even looking up, "I made ns this evening." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "What ns?" Gong Xu asked again, unwilling to give up. "A date with my girlfriend," Ye Wanwan replied. "Oh..." This finally shut Gong Xu up. His expression was as listless as a child who was refused his candy. A few hours went by in a sh and the sky started to turn dark. Ye Wanwan saw that it was almost time to go, so she quickly packed up her things then rushed out of thepany building. From entering Dazzling by solving Han Xian Yu''s crisis to signing Luo Chen then sessfully helping Luo Chen get the supporting role in the "Terrifying Dragon" sequel and today, surprisingly managing to topple Zhou Wen Bin, this greatest enemy of hers, and even signing Gong Xu...she hade a long way. After being reborn, she put in so much effort and hard work for so long and things were finally moving in the right direction... At this very moment, she really wanted to share this news with someone. In this split second, the first person that popped into her head was unexpectedly that lonely figure in the night wind... Chapter 477: Darling, praise me! Chapter 477: Darling, praise me! Chapter 477: Darling, praise me! Jin garden: The evening wind blew gently and the little garden was filled with the scent of cabbages, citron daylilies and sunflowers. Next to the round table under the shade of the tree, Si Ye Han held a cup of ginseng tea as a sleek white tigerid next to his feet. At this moment, there was another person sitting at the round table. His features looked somewhat simr to Si Ye Han''s and he was wearing a white vintage suit with gold trimmings. He had aristocratic mannerisms and was ovee with boredom as he propped up his head with his hand andined, "Why is 9th aunt still not back yet?" "What''s the matter?" Si Ye Han asked coldly. "I was looking for 9th aunt, not you!" Si Xia''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Oh right, I heard that... 9th aunt recently signed a new artist and he''s the leading star in thepany, a current popr teen idol... I really couldn''t tell that 9th aunt is quite capable, huh!" When Si Ye Han heard that, his only reaction was to pause as he held the cup in midair; it was almost impossible to detect any emotions in his eyes. Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t react, Si Xia was unsatisfied. He asked softly, "Oh, I didn''t expect that 9th uncle would actually be so trusting to allow 9th aunt to leave and even allow her to recruit one male artist after another. Aren''t you afraid of wearing a green hat?" "There are so many teen idols in the entertainment industry - it''s simply tempting to the eyes! Also, 9th aunt is so young, so naturally, she would prefer guys around her age. 9th uncle, you better not be too confident..." Si Ye Han didn''t react but when Xu Yi, who was at the side, heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly. This young master Si Xia simply wants the world to burn, huh? Master and Miss Wanwan''s rtionship just improved slightly, but now Si Xia showed up and started spouting nonsense in front of master. Is he here to visit the sick or to agitate someone? With master''s current condition, how can he withstand this taunting... Xu Yi was helpless since he couldn''t disclose the nature of Si Ye Han''s real illness and he could only say, "Young master Si Xia, you''re mistaken. Miss Wanwan disguises as a man!" When Si Xia heard that he scoffed lightly, "So what? When the timees, she might bring home both men and women~" Si Xia continued on like he hadn''t noticed Si Ye Han''s face gradually turning cold and bing menacing. "For instance, who''s that artist 9th aunt recently recruited? Oh yes, that flirtatious prince from the Gong family. I heard he doesn''t discriminate between guys and girls..." Xu Yi couldn''t tolerate Si Xia''s ridiculous remarks anymore. As he was just about to cut Si Xia off, a set of rapid footsteps came from behind him. Xu Yi turned around instinctively towards the direction of the sound. Following that, the three people saw a pink figure running towards them like a gust of wind. The girl ignored the presence of everyone expect Si Ye Han and ran directly into his arms. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han caught the girl colliding into him in a sh and at the same time, the ginseng tea in his hand jerked violently, almost spilling onto the girl. Si Ye Han frowned. He was about to speak, but in the next second, he felt something soft on his cool lips... Ye Wanwan pounced over, lowered her head immediately and kissed him on his lips swiftly. As she had just run over, she was a little out of breath and her chest was moving up and down quickly. Her eyes glistened like the stars in the gxy and were filled with life and vigor as she said, "Darling, I''m back! Did you miss me?" The cloud of gloominess around Si Ye Han that arose from Si Xia''sments immediately dissipated the moment she crashed into his arms... Ye Wanwan''s bright eyes focused on him. Her face eagerly sought praise as she said, "Quick, praise me! I''ve been promoted! And I also recruited another artist! Am I awesome or what?" Si Ye Han ced his cup down and held her in hisp then praised her very obediently, "En, not bad." Xu Yi who was worried to death his master would be angry: "..." The little young master Si who thought he had finally been sessful in his taunting but who lost his chance before he could rejoice: "..." Chapter 478: Obviously were going on a date! Chapter 478: Obviously we''re going on a date! Chapter 478: Obviously we''re going on a date! Ye Wanwan was very satisfied after sessfully obtaining some praise. At this moment, out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a velvety white cloudying next to Si Ye Han''s feet. "Great White!!!" Ye Wanwan eximed "ow" then got off Si Ye Han''sp. She turned towards the white tiger and pounced on it instantly. Through all her perseverance (pestering), she was now able to get within a one-step radius to Great White and even run her hand along the hairs at the edge of the tiger''s body. Si Xia witnessed how Ye Wanwan pacified that great devil and in the next second, extended her evil hand towards ughter without getting bitten. For a moment, it felt like he was in a dream. Is this person still the ruthless and reckless Si Ye Han who doesn''t tolerate the least bit of sand in his eyes? And is this still the ughter who hates strangers and would tear a person to shreds whenever it wants? "F***..." Si Xia couldn''t help but let out a curse softly. Only then did Ye Wanwan lift her head and look over at the person by the side. She said, surprised, "Eh? Si Xia? Why''re you here too?" Si Xia''s stunning face immediately broke into pieces when he heard that. I was here all along, alright? "Are you here to visit your 9th uncle?" Ye Wanwan blinked as she asked. "Is there a problem?" Si Xia replied grumpily. Ye Wanwan immediately asked again, "Oh, are you done visiting then?" Understanding the meaning behind Ye Wanwan''s words that she wanted him to leave, Si Xia''s face darkened, "Ye Wanwan, what do you mean?" Ye Wanwan smiled, "I mean... if you''re done, why don''t you hurry back home because I''m going out with your 9th uncle!" Si Xia furrowed his brows. "Going out? It''s sote. Why are you guys going out?" Ye Wanwan: "Obviously we''re going on a date!" Si Xia: "..." Si Xia was so mad that his heart hurt. "I rushed here right after I returned from Shen city. I haven''t even had a proper meal and now you''re chasing me away! Is this how elders should act?" Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty and she muttered, "I didn''t say we weren''t letting you eat. I''m going on a date with your 9th uncle, so you can stay and have your meal here. I''ll get the kitchen to prepare one for you - they''ll prepare whatever you want to eat!" Si Xia: "Ye. Wan. Wan!" Ye Wanwan was roared at by the little devil till her eardrums were sore. "Then what do you want, huh?" Si Xia took a deep breath then said, "I want you guys to either stay put or take me with you!" Ye Wanwan turned her head to look at Si Ye Han. "Uh, baby, do you mind having a lightbulb? The kind that''s around 500 watts..." Si Ye Han: "Anything goes." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Si Xia: "..." ... Thus, a date between two people became a date with three people just like that. Half an hourter, the car stopped at a mall. Ye Wanwan had nned to bring Si Ye Han to a very popr restaurant. Before Si Xia left the house, he insisted on getting someone to prepare a casual outfit for him to change into. So now, he was wearing a pair of jeans, sneakers and a pink t-shirt, looking very youthful and vibrant. The three of them together was simply too eye-catching and attracted a lot of stares the moment they stepped out of the car. When they reached the entrance, the restaurant was extremely packed as usual. There were many tables outside and there were many customers waiting in line. A young salesgirl was holding a poster and telling customers that there was a couple promotion at the restaurant. Si Xia nced at Ye Wanwan''s pink dress and the corners of his lips curved upwards. Then he stood next to Ye Wanwan and asked with intention, "9th aunt, look, do we look... like a couple?" Si Xia and Ye Wanwan were around the same age and now they were dressed in the same color - they could indeed be easily mistaken for a couple. This troublemaker!!! Ye Wanwan panicked and looked at Si Ye Han then she clenched her teeth and hugged Si Ye Han''s arm, beaming, "Hehe, don''t we look like daddy and mommy bringing our son out?" "..." Si Xia''s cheeky grin cracked in a split second... Ye. Wan. Wan! Go to hell! Chapter 479: 9th uncle in love Chapter 479: 9th uncle in love Chapter 479: 9th uncle in love Si Xiapletely exploded: "Ye Wanwan! Who''s your son, huh?! Seeing Si Xia so agitated, Ye Wanwan very kindly cated him, "Alright, alright, it''s daddy and mommy bringing a very handsome son out - is that okay? Are you happier now?" Not. a. single. bit. okay! Si Xia buried his head on the little table and didn''t want to speak anymore... Beside him, Si Ye Han sat there in silence, looking at the girl with a crafty fox grin on her face. The iciness in his cold eyes melted away and a faint smile appeared like a light wind blowing across a lake''s surface, causingyer uponyer of ripples... Ever since he was severely injured, his temper became more violent and unpredictable; it was as if a roaring, havoc-wrecking wild beast was living inside his body that even he was unable to control and he could only watch as his own thoughts and consciousness became dominated and corroded, bit by bit. However, those irritable moods became increasingly calmer and he almost couldn''t recall when he last raged and lost control. Ye Wanwan looked at the waitress by the side and inquired, "Hello, may I know roughly how much longer we have to wait?" The waitress looked at their number and replied, "At this time, it''s the peak hour so it will take longer to get a table. You will probably have to wait another hour and a half!" "What? That''s long!" Si Xia immediately stood up. Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. "My great young master, all the restaurants with slightly better business would require us to wait. Can you stop making a fuss?" When do I ever go out without having servants all around me or VIP seating? Now I actually have to squeeze in with so many people and wait in line for so long... Si Xia frowned. "Why should we waste our time in line? We should''ve just gotten Xu Yi to arrange things!" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. "Little child who doesn''t know what fun is, keep your mouth shut!" If she merely wanted to have a meal with Si Ye Han, she could''ve made reservations at a high-ss restaurant, finished eating and left right away - why would she go through this hassle? But what''s the point of going on those kinds of dates? This guy, Si Ye Han, was too otherworldly. This would be the perfect opportunity for him to experience the life of an ordinary human. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At this moment, from the corners of her eyes, Ye Wanwan saw the waitress holding something in her hand and she asked excitedly, "Eh? Is that paper for folding lucky stars?" The waitress quickly brought out a few stacks of shiny long strips of paper and said, "Yup, these are meant for folding lucky stars. Our restaurant is having a promotion - customers that fold 150 little stars will be entitled to a $30 dining voucher. Do the three of you want to give it a try since there''s still quite a long wait?" What a great deal! We can even get a discount! This was probably a little idea the restaurant came up with in order to retain customers and keep them upied while waiting. "Sure, sure! Give them to me!" Ye Wanwan immediately took them. After speaking, she turned to Si Xia. "What''re you sitting there for? Quickly help fold some stars! We''ll be able to get a discount of $30!" Si Xia stared at her in disbelief. "Are you... kidding me?" For $30, she wants me to waste my time folding these? Then, a low voice came from beside Ye Wanwan. Si Ye Han''s long and slender fingers took a pink strip as he said, "How do I fold it?" "I''ll teach you - it''s very easy! Just watch how I do it, you''ll definitely pick it up!" Ye Wanwan moved closer to Si Ye Han and guided him step-by-step. "Got it?" Ye Wanwan asked after she folded a star. Si Ye Han''s fingers moved swiftly and very soon, a little star even more perfect than the one Ye Wanwan folded appeared in his palm. "Like this?" "Yes yes yes! Baby, you''re amazing!" Ye Wanwan gave Si Ye Han a kiss on the cheek. Si Xia looked at his cold and revered 9th uncle dressed in an expensive custom-made suit folding little stars at the moment. "..." Do people in love have mental problems? Chapter 480: Cant bear it Chapter 480: Can''t bear it Chapter 480: Can''t bear it Seeing that Si Xia was still standing there, Ye Wanwan urged him in a righteous manner, "Is $30 not money, huh? Your 9th uncle earns millions every minute, every hour, yet he''s notining! Fold them now!" She passed a stack of blue strips of paper over. Si Xia looked at the bright strips of paper in Ye Wanwan''s hands, took a deep breath and epted them reluctantly. What exactly am I here for... The one who folded stars the nicest was Si Ye Han - each star had a perfect point like it was an art piece. His stars were followed by Ye Wanwan''s which were average and the worst were Si Xia''s loose and flimsy, ugly and out-of-shape stars... Si Ye Han used pink strips, Si Xia used blue and Ye Wanwan used yellow. The three of them split up the work and after they were done folding 150 stars, Ye Wanwan immediately called the waitress over happily. "We''re done!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Miss, you guys folded them really nicely!" The waitress looked at the pink and yellow bags of stars and couldn''t help butpliment them. However, when she saw Si Xia''s bag, her face twitched a little. Ye Wanwan couldn''t stand it as well. "The stars in the blue bag were folded quite badly, can they even be used?" Si Xia was massaging his aching fingers but when he heard Ye Wanwan''sment, his face darkened. She actually insulted the stars I folded! The waitress coughed lightly and said, "No problem, they can all be used as long as the quantity is enough." Hearing the waitress say that, Si Xia didn''t look so glum anymore. He painstakingly folded so many stars and if they couldn''t even be used, he might really tear down this restaurant. The waitress then took away the three bags of little stars but Ye Wanwan hesitated and stopped her, "Wait wait!" "Miss, is there anything else?" the waitress asked. Ye Wanwan thought for a while then said, "150 stars for $30 - so it means 50 stars can be exchanged for $10?" "That''s right." "Oh, then..." Ye Wanwan kept Si Ye Han''s bag of pink little stars, looked at the waitress and said, "We won''t exchange this bag then. We''ll use just those two bags in exchange for $20!" "Sure!" The waitress kept the other two bags of little stars. After the waitress left, Si Ye Han turned to Ye Wanwan. "Why aren''t you exchanging this bag?" Ye Wanwan held up the bag of little pink stars and her smile blossomed like a flower. "This bag of little stars was personally folded by the CEO of Si Corporation, master of the Si family, right? Of course I can''t bear to sell them! I want to keep them as a souvenir!" Little stars folded by the great devil are simply too rare, huh? Si Xia: "..." How could you exchange mine just like that? When it was finally their turn to sit, Si Xia was almost dying from the abuse. The restaurant was packed. There was a deliciously fragrant scent of food in the air, fresh flowers on the table and someone ying the violin in the middle of the restaurant. The atmosphere was lovely. Currently, there were also a female host and a pair of lovers on stage who appeared like they were ying a game. Ye Wanwan finished ordering the dishes very quickly and while they were waiting for the food, she rubbed her chin and looked at the stage. "What game is this?" The waitress who was filling their cups exined, "This game is called Telepathy. It goes like this: the host will use aputer to randomly select ten groups of objects. Each group will contain two objects and will be shown on the big screen. The girl will choose one of the two objects then the guy will have to guess which object the girl chose. There will be a total of ten chances and a total score of ten points. The couple with the highest score tonight will receive a prize!" Chapter 481: I want to play and you have to go with me Chapter 481: I want to y and you have to go with me Chapter 481: I want to y and you have to go with me Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up. "Sounds interesting!" Si Xia nced at the stage unenthusiastically. "Boring!" Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with Si Xia. She turned to the waitress and asked, "What''s the prize?" The waitress responded, "The customers with the highest score will receive aptop and if there''s a tie, we''ll have a face-off. Couples don''t usually get a perfect score for a game like this even if they know each other very well. The highest score on record in our restaurant is 8 points, so we have a rule - if a couple can get a perfect score, they''ll receive a grand prize!" "What''s the grand prize?" Ye Wanwan asked instantly. Waitress: "$30,000 in cash!" They''re actually giving out straight cash... This is right up my alley! Ye Wanwan was excited the moment she heard that and really wanted to give it a go. However, this thought went by in a sh. Si Ye Han didn''t like showing his face in public. Making him fold those little stars could be considered eptable, fun even, but pulling him up on stage to y this childish game would be stepping over the boundaries. "Miss, you guys can go up there and try your luck!" the waitress prompted. "Thanks, but it''s fine, I''m not that lucky." Ye Wanwan smiled. Then Si Xia, who was bored to death, suddenly asked, "Hey, do we have to be lovers to y?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The waitress said, "Our restaurant nned some special activities for lovers today, but since you guys came toote, those exclusive games for lovers already ended. This program now is catered for all customers in the restaurant, so you can join as long as there are two people in a team. No matter if you''re lovers, friends or rtives, this is open to everyone!" Si Xia tilted his head and looked at Ye Wanwan. "9th aunt..." "What?" Ye Wanwan suddenly had a bad feeling about this. "I want to y and you have to go with me!" Si Xia said firmly. Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Didn''t you just say it''s boring?" Si Xia raised his brows. "Now it''s not boring, I want to get the $30,000. I haven''t had enough money to spendtely." "..." Who would believe that bullsh**! Si Xia narrowed his eyes. "You''re the one who brought me out - are you just going to abandon me like that? As an elder, can''t you satisfy this little request of mine?" Ye Wanwan was speechless - he made it sound as if she actually wanted to bring him along. "Anyway... you really want to y too!" Si Xia muttered. Ye Wanwan denied it instantly, "Says who? I don''t want to y at all!" "Are you sure? It''s $30,000!" She didn''t even let go of $30 just now - how could she not be moved by $30,000? Si Xia knew very well that Si Ye Han wouldn''t y this game with her, so he egged her on intentionally. Ye Wanwan obviously knew this little devil''s intentions, so she red at him fiercely. "I said I''m not ying!" Si Ye Han sipped his tea and didn''t look too unhappy. He ced this teacup down and said to Ye Wanwan, "Go y." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was somewhat surprised as she blinked and looked at Si Ye Han. Uh... looks like Si Ye Han''s in a pretty good mood today huh? He''s actually allowing me to y this game with Si Xia? Si Xia immediately said, "We can go now, right? 9th uncle already agreed!" Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Si Xia turned to the waitress and said eagerly, "Please sign us up!" When Ye Wanwan returned to her senses, the waitress had already signed them up and at the same time, the previous couple had just ended their game, so they were the next to go up on stage... Chapter 482: How did you even guess? Chapter 482: How did you even guess? Chapter 482: How did you even guess? As their table was very close to the stage, they could simply y the game in their seats. The host''s eyes lit up when she saw the three of them. She walked forward and asked, "May I know who''s participating in this game?" Ye Wanwan pointed at herself and Si Xia. "Both of us!" "May I know how the two of you are rted to each other? Friends?" The host initially wanted to ask if they were lovers, but although this girl looked like she could be in a rtionship with this boy, she was definitely more intimate with the guy next to her. To prevent Si Xia from speaking nonsense, Ye Wanwan swiftly replied first, "Rtives." "I see, great. Then before we start, I need to tell you that the highest score right now is eight points. The two of you need to surpass this score in order to win a prize. If there''s a tie, we''ll arrange for a yoff. We''ll start right away if there are no other questions!" "No problem, let''s start!" Si Xia prompted. Ye Wanwan didn''t have a choice and could only go along with him. "No problem." "Miss, please hold the remote control in your hands. Two images will appear on the big screen once the game starts. Please choose one of the images within three seconds. Your choice will be revealed after this handsomed here makes a guess." The host exined the game then announced the official start of the game. Shortly after, the images on the big screen rotated at lightning speed and slowly came to a stop. There was an image of a ck rose on the right and a golden, bright sunflower on the left. With trigger-happy reflexes, Ye Wanwan chose the sunflower without a second thought. "This handsomed here, please make a guess now - which image did she choose?" Ye Wanwan stared at Si Xia nervously, awaiting his response. Si Xia nced at the two images then replied firmly, "ck rose." When the host heard that, she had a sorrowful expression. "Sorry, you got it wrong. This beautiful lady chose the sunflower." The big screen revealed Ye Wanwan''s choice and there was a big check mark next to the image of the sunflower. "This is just the first stage. There are still plenty of chances, so please work harder for the next round!" the host cheered them on. Shortly after that, the second group of images appeared - a little yellow chick on the left and a big white tiger on the right. This is too easy! Obviously the big white tiger! Just by looking at my actions, it should be quite obvious that I prefer the big white tiger. Si Xia shouldn''t get this question wrong, right? Host: "Mister, your guess is?" Si Xia: "Little yellow chick." Ye Wanwan: "..." Which eyeball of yours saw that I liked little yellow chicks... *cough* "These two questions might have been a bit difficult, let''s continue to work hard!" The host tried to ease the situation. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Now that they had gotten two questions wrong, if they got the next question wrong as well, they would not get the prize for sure. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, looked at the big screen and finally, the third group of images appeared. On the left, there was an image of a gun and a bouquet of fresh flowers on the right. Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened. Great, this is easy! Ye Wanwan chose the fresh flowers without hesitation then looked at Si Xia with high expectations. s, in the next second, she heard Si Xia say, "M416." Si Xia was referring to the model of the gun. The green veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead popped out. She finally lost her cool and red at Si Xia. "What the h***! How did you even guess?!" Si Xia was furious as well, "Obviously I guessed ording to your preferences! I should be the one asking you! How on earth did you choose?!" Listening to his excuse, Ye Wanwan was agitated. "What''s wrong with my choices? Which girl wouldn''t choose a flower over a gun? For the second question, can''t you tell how much I like Great White? Why would I choose a little yellow chick! Also, for the first question, what the h*** is a ck rose! It''s ck in color - who would like it? Didn''t you see that I nted an entire garden of sunflowers?" "You obviously..." Si Xia''s face darkened. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. Chapter 483: Learning how to flirt Chapter 483: Learning how to flirt Chapter 483: Learning how to flirt They had gotten three questions wrong, so there was no way they would get the prize anymore. The two of them were in no mood to keep ying and ended the game abruptly. Once the game ended, Ye Wanwan started to whine to Si Ye Han, "This little devil is pissing me off! How could he get such easy questions wrong?" "I didn''t get them wrong!" Si Xia retorted. "You got all three questions wrong, yet you''re still denying it!" Ye Wanwan exploded. Si Ye Han didn''t speak. He stroked her head with his big palms to console her and there was an unreadable expression on his face. As she fought with Si Xia, the atmosphere turned rigid. On stage, the host started to tabte the scores. "Currently, the highest score is eight points by the pair of lovers at table 23. If no one else takes up the challenge tonight, the prize will go to them!" Si Ye Han turned to the sulking girl beside him. "Not happy?" Ye Wanwan returned to her senses and smiled. "I''m fine!" It didn''t matter that they lost - Ye Wanwan wasn''t bothered by that. What angered her was Si Xia''s attitude. He was obviously the one who guessed wrong, yet he kept pushing the me onto her. Si Ye Han ced his drink down and asked Ye Wanwan, "y it with me once?" Ye Wanwan turned to him, stunned. What? y it with him once? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. How could Si Ye Han possibly want to y this game... Which means... he said it on purpose... and he''s actually doing it for me? With that thought, Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat. Oh dear... Why do I find that Si Ye Han''s starting to learn how to flirt? Si Ye Han gave her a questioning look. "Hm?" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Of course!" Si Xia nced at Si Ye Han then turned away with a stiff expression. "Can we y the game?" Ye Wanwan quickly stood up to ask. The host saw that it was Ye Wanwan who had just answered three questions wrong and said apologetically, "Every group may join only once!" "I''m not teaming up with him this time. I''ll be teaming up with my boyfriend, is this okay?" Ye Wanwan asked. The host replied, "That''s fine!" Hence, the game began once again. Ye Wanwan held the remote control nervously. At the same time, the first group of images appeared on the big screen. On the left was an image of a strawberry cake and on the right was an almond cake. "Almond..." Si Xia mumbled. Ye Wanwan didn''t listen to him. She stuck to her choice and chose the strawberry cake. I obviously like eating strawberries, alright? Shortly after, Si Ye Han said, "Strawberry." Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up. That''s right! But this question was very easy; it was unsurprising that Si Ye Han got it right. Host: "Congrattions, that''s correct. Please take a look at the second set of images!" Following that, the second set appeared. An image of a white skirt on the left and a ck skirt on the right appeared. Of course it would be the fairy-like flowy white skirt. Ye Wanwan chose the white skirt with certainty. Si Ye Han: "White." He got it right again! This time, Si Xia finally shut his mouth. Very soon, the third set of images appeared. On the left was an image of a bottle of wine and on the right was a bottle of orange juice. Ye Wanwan chose the orange juice. Si Ye Han: "Juice." Ye Wanwan was excited - they got three consecutive questions right. "As expected, lovers are different - they have telepathy with one another and this couple got three questions correct so far!" The host smiled. Ye Wanwan was all smiles and her mood improved instantly. She certainly had a better rapport with Si Ye Han... Chapter 484: Final set of images Chapter 484: Final set of images Chapter 484: Final set of images The fourth set of images. On the left was an image of celery and on the right was coriander. Ye Wanwan remembered Si Ye Han didn''t like eating celery, so she chose the coriander without hesitation. As expected, Si Ye Han guessed it correctly once again. If we continue like this, there''s hope of getting the prize! At first, everyone was just watching for the fun of it, but they gradually started to watch with rapt attention. Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han actually managed to correctly answer eight questions back-to-back. Even Ye Wanwan herself was dumbfounded as she stared at Si Ye Han. "Damn, Si Ye Han, can you read minds?" Si Xia initially had a glum expression like all this was beneath him, but after they got eight questions correct, his face changed. "This pair of lovers is too awesome! They actually got eight consecutive questions correct! We''re now left with two questions. If they get another one right, they''ll receive the first prize and if they get both questions right, they''ll walk away with the grand prize!" the host said excitedly. The other customers also looked at the two of them out of curiosity - a handsome man and a beautiful woman had such a great rapport. They were simply winners in life! " For the 9th set of images, please look at the big screen!" Following the words of the host, another set of images appeared on the big screen. There was an image of smoke from chimneys spiraling upwards on the left and an image of a gxy of stars on the right. Seeing these two images, Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment and thought that the first image was more in line with her personality - afortable and peaceful life, so that was what she chose. Si Xia muttered to himself, "The second image..." Ye Wanwan already heard Si Xia''s mumblings numerous times but he got it all wrong and she was completely speechless. From another perspective, this chap was quite amazing to be able to avoid all the right answers. At the same time, Si Ye Han said, "The first image." "The answer is correct! My goodness! They got nine questions right! They''ve already broken the highest record in our restaurant! Can this pair of super lovers get thest question right! Let''s wait and see! I''m getting a little nervous myself!" The host took a deep breath dramatically then revealed thest set of images. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Damn! We actually got nine questions right! Ye Wanwan was in a daze. Her eyes were wide open and her heart started thumping harder. Finally, the tenth set of images appeared. This set of images was quite unique - they were both images of guns and these two guns looked almost identical. Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless - is this game called "Telepathy" or "Spot the difference"? These two images look exactly the same? Indeed, the grand prize isn''t won so easily... The host was a bit stunned by the images as well. *cough* "This set of images is quite tricky! The guns look almost exactly the same, huh? Only the handle and muzzle have some minor differences. I wonder which image this beauty will choose..." Ye Wanwan looked at the images carefully many times. Unsure whether it was her gut feeling or not, but her eyes kept looking at the first image; she found the first image to be more familiar. Weird... Ye Wanwan couldn''t make up her mind after a long time and finally, she decided. Why don''t I... just rely on my intuition? The first image seems more pleasing to the eye after all! I''m not sure if Si Ye Han will guess it right this time... They got some clues through their rapport and understanding of one another for the previous questions, but for this set of images, they could only rely on luck. Finally, after taking a deep breath, Ye Wanwan selected the first image... Chapter 485: Telepathy? Chapter 485: Telepathy? Chapter 485: Telepathy? Si Xia had been upset and lying on the table at first, but at this moment, he suddenly lifted his head and stared at the big screen. "Colt M2000..." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she turned to Si Xia, surprised. This is rare - Si Xia actually guessed it right this time! What a feat! But wait, what''s a Colt M2000? Could it be the gun model? "What''s that?" Ye Wanwan mumbled instinctively. Si Xia looked at her with aplicated gaze. "That''s the image you chose." Ye Wanwan: "Huh?" At the same time, Si Ye Han also turned to look at the big screen. The previous few rounds, he was able to answer within seconds, but this time, he took a long time to consider his answer. The man''s deep and ck eyes stared at the screen with an unreadable expression in his eyes. The host said nervously, "We''re at the final set of images. What did this customer choose? I wonder if her boyfriend can guess it correctly! We''re left with five seconds - you''ll need to answer quickly. Five..." "Four..." "Three..." "Two..." Ye Wanwan stared at Si Ye Han with her heart in her throat. In the end, almost at the end of the countdown, Si Ye Han finally answered at thest second: "The first image." There was total silence in the restaurant for a second and everyone turned to look at the host. The host was taken aback at first then her eyes widened as she said excitedly, "Congrattions, sir, you got it right!!!" Ye Wanwan''s choice was revealed on the big screen. Indeed, it was the first image. Everyone in the restaurant apuded; they were all very envious. "Wow! They actually got all ten questions correct! They must have a strong bond with one another!" "This guy knows how to read minds, right? Otherwise, he must''ve memorized all the questions!" "No way! There are hundreds of thousands of images - how could he have memorized them?!" "Ah ah ah, I''m so jealous of them! You bastard, we only got two questions right when we went up. Do you truly love me, huh? ... The host was still very excited when all of a sudden, a staff member walked up to her and spoke a few words. After that, the host turned to the restaurant patrons and exined, "Our boss is a gun enthusiast. He loves all kinds of ssic gun models and he exined that this set of images wasn''t meant to make things difficult for you guys; the two guns might have looked identical, but the fact is, one of them was real while the other was a fake and the real gun was the one in the first image!" The host then turned to Ye Wanwan and asked, "Could it be that this youngdy also shares the same interest and identified that the gun in the first image was real?" Faced with the host''s question, Ye Wanwanughed helplessly. "I didn''t know all this. It was just a blind guess!" The hostughed. "The two of you truly have telepathic powers! Congrattions to the both of you for winning the grand prize tonight and I wish you both a harmonious rtionship together till a ripe old age!" Ye Wanwan: "Thank you!" The host congratted them a few more times then presented the cash prize on the spot. After dinner, Ye Wanwan hugged Si Ye Han''s arm and left the restaurant in high spirits with their $30,000 prize. "Darling, we certainly have telepathic powers with one another; we''re a match made in heaven!" In her previous life, Ye Si Ye Han was very controlling of her and knew every single thing about her like the back of his hand. In the past, she hated being controlled. But after the little game today, she suddenly felt differently. This feeling of being understood, it wasn''t that hard to ept. Instead, it made her feel... Si Ye Han stared at the girl''s happy little face but he seemed a bit distracted. "As long as you''re happy." Si Xia, who was following behind them, sneered with a mocking expression. "Tsk, telepathy?" Ye Wanwan instantly turned around and red at Si Xia. "I haven''t gotten to you yet! How exactly did you manage to avoid getting all the right answers, huh?" Si Xia''s face turned gloomy. "Who said I was the one who was wrong?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Yes yes yes, at least you got thest question right!" And it was because Si Xia knew more about guns and managed to identify the real gun, so he picked the first image. Chapter 486: Unusual Chapter 486: Unusual Chapter 486: Unusual After being mocked by Ye Wanwan for almost half a day, Si Xia stopped arguing with her. Instead, he kept quiet, an unfamiliar aura emanating from his body. The driver dropped Si Xia off first. After the car stopped, Ye Wanwan took out $100 from the grand prize envelope. "Come, eldest nephew, this is your allowance!" Si Xia looked at the $100 Ye Wanwan was handing over. His mouth twitched and he was obviously offended by it, but he still took it nheless. In the evening breeze, Si Xia stood outside the car and nced at Si Ye Han coldly then looked at Ye Wanwan. "Idiotic woman!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As he was scolding her for no apparent reason, Ye Wanwan''s face darkened instantly. This little devil is asking for a beating, huh! Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, Si Xia ced one hand in his pocket, turned around and disappeared into the night. After dropping Si Xia off, the car soon arrived at Jin garden. By the time they reached Jin garden, it was already quitete and Ye Wanwan started nagging at Si Ye Han to go to bed on time. Lying in bed, Ye Wanwan couldn''t fall asleep. She kept tossing and turning the whole time, her mind reying the scenes of the game from that day. Actually, when she made her choices today, there were many times when she nearly chose the opposite image, but in the end, in order to align with her usual habits and preferences and to allow Si Ye Han to guess urately, she decided to go with the other image. But it wasn''t weird to do that, right? After all, a person''s preferences, habits, and actions could change... But what made her uneasy was that she found Si Xia''s reaction a little weird today. Even Si Ye Han''s attitude was somewhat unusual... With that thought, Ye Wanwan subconsciously turned to the man next to her. Si Ye Han was very quiet when he slept, as usual. So quiet that sometimes, she could forget he was there altogether. So although they''d been sleeping in the same bed for such a long time, Ye Wanwan didn''t find it ufortable at all. Sometimes, she wondered if this guy even liked women; she realized her existence was akin to a wooden stick or pillow. Ye Wanwan''s thoughts ran wild while she tossed and turned in bed. Probably awakened by her, an arm suddenly reached out next to her and pulled her into his embrace. In that split second, she was stered to a hard chest. The thumping of his heart resounded like the beating of drums in her ears. Ye Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds then she looked up. Her eyes met a clear and awake gaze. In the dark, Si Ye Han''s stare was extremely aggressive, reminding her of the intense fear she felt before her rebirth like she was bound by numerous chains and an inescapable, imprisoning her in his world. This gaze made Ye Wanwan furrow her brows; a desire to escape arose instinctively. "Uh, did I wake you up..." Before Ye Wanwan could finish her sentence, Si Ye Han lowered his head without warning. His cold lips swallowed her voice. Ye Wanwan''s pupils constricted; she was stunned. At the same time, he started moving. A wide palm dove under her top, his coarse fingers touched her skin and fumbled around roughly. His kisses became increasingly out of control, annihting her mouth like he was besieging a territory, devouring her lips and tongue as if he wanted to swallow her whole... Chapter 487: I dont plan on having kids Chapter 487: I don''t n on having kids Chapter 487: I don''t n on having kids Ever since she had chosen the obedient approach after her rebirth, Si Ye Han had be so much gentler that she forgot what his true nature was like, especially since he was diagnosed with six months to live. At this current moment, she was rudely awakened by all her terrible memories of him... Terrorizing, ruthless, crazy... A perverted desire to control... Si Ye Han hadn''t acted like that in a long time. Why did he lose his temper all of a sudden? There was absolutely nothing that happened today that could''ve possibly ticked him off. On the contrary, it had been quite a pleasant day... With Si Ye Han in this state, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to resist at all. Otherwise, all the efforts she put in this whole time might go down the drain. Not to mention that when she decided not to provoke or disobey him anymore, she mentally prepared herself for this inevitability. "Wanwan..." The man whispered in her ear. It was a kind of lustpletely different from his usual cold demeanor. Since Ye Wanwan was already so nervous that her nerves were taut, this gentle whisper inexplicably caused her to shudder for a moment. "Remember what I said?" "Wh... what..." Ye Wanwan was terrified. "Don''t believe him." Don''t believe whom...? Ye Wanwan''s mind was all over the ce. She was distracted for a long time before finally reacting to Si Ye Han''s words. What he meant was: don''t believe what Si Xia says... N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She remembered that after her rebirth, Si Xia, who had no rtions with her whatsoever, suddenly started to get close to her and it was during that period of time when Si Ye Han said the exact same thing to her, telling her not to believe Si Xia. Ye Wanwan didn''t think much of it and only felt a sense of security from Si Ye Han. Her illogical intuition told her that no matter who wanted to harm her in this world, that person would never be Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan nodded. "En, you''re the only one I trust." Her eyes seemed to carry a continuous, mystic drizzle. The hostility in Si Ye Han''s body was slowly extinguished by her gaze and his eyes started to turn clear... It was as if Si Ye Han had just gone through an intensive battle. The storm on his face slowly calmed down and turned into an intense fatigue... Noticing that Si Ye Han closed his eyes, Ye Wanwan let out a long sigh. Why''s Si Ye Han so afraid of Si Xia? Ye Wanwan instinctively thought of the true mastermind hidden in the Si family. She had been researching the elders and various power factions in the Si family, but she still turned up with no leads. Could it be that the mastermind... is rted to Si Xia? Si Xia was one of the few left in the direct line of descendants who possessed the right of inheritance, so it wasn''t entirely impossible that he wanted to fight for the seat of the master. It seemed like Si Xia and Si Ye Han''s rtionship was as ipatible as fire and water. The only thing was that Ye Wanwan felt Si Xia wasn''t the cold-blooded type who could hurt even the old madam... With that thought, Ye Wanwan suddenly realized her head was filled with Si Ye Han''s issues. She had nned to pacify him temporarily and wait until the day he lost interest in her or a chance to leave, but unknowingly, she found herself bing deeply involved with him... In her confusion, a man''s voice suddenly reached her ears: "Grandma is hoping we''ll have a child..." After she heard Si Ye Han''s words, Ye Wanwan''s eyes widened in shock. Wh... what? A child? We haven''t even gotten married - how did she even jump to the idea of having a child? Si Ye Han sensed her stiffening up and his tone returned to its usual iciness: "Don''t worry, I don''t have that intention." Chapter 488: Can consider having one Chapter 488: Can consider having one Chapter 488: Can consider having one She wasn''t sure whether it was because she detected the "deadly intent" behind what Si Ye Han said, but Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed subconsciously. She knew Si Ye Han didn''t n on having kids. After all, she was married to him for so many years in her previous life, yet they didn''t have any. Is it because he knows he doesn''t have long to live so he doesn''t want any? In this life, they hadn''t even gotten married. With her current status and background, she already upset the Si family''s elders by being Si Ye Han''s girlfriend. If she really became the mistress of the household, she''d definitely be the target of a multitude of arrows... In her previous life, if Si Ye Han hadn''t been provoked by her running away with Gu Yue Ze, maybe he wouldn''t have married her so soon? He insisted on their untimely marriage which triggered the opposition of the entire family n... N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She remembered that when they got a divorce in her past life, Si Ye Han''s body was nearing its end, the conflicts in the family intensified till they were irreconcble, each faction of power was fighting with the others, everything was in a mess and they were even attacked by an unknown outside power... In this life, no matter what the considerations were, she didn''t want to make a mistake at a time like this and allow things to escte to that stage again, much less have children. Due to both Si Ye Han''s current condition and her own issues, they were incapable of assuming responsibility for the arrival of a baby. Ye Wanwan was in a daze. "I don''t want any either..." The moonlight filtered through the window panes, making Si Ye Han''s face appear as if it was covered in ayer of frost. Ye Wanwan mumbled, "With our current situation, we''re not in a good position to have a baby; it would irresponsible to have a little life in our hands. Anyway, with your health like this, do you really want me to not only be a widow but a single mother as well?" Speaking up till this point, Ye Wanwan paused then continued, "If..." After saying this one word, Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything else. Slight waves appeared in Si Ye Han''s deathly-still eyes as deep as an abyss. He turned towards her, quietly waiting for her to continue her sentence. Ye Wanwan regretted speaking the word the moment it left her mouth, but he kept staring at her, so she could only cough lightly and finish the rest of her sentence, "If... if your health improves, we can consider having one." The second she said that, the cold moonlight reflected in Si Ye Han''s eyes seemed to crack into pieces in a sh... His gaze of disbelief was directed straight at her like it was trying to pry into her soul... Ye Wanwan''s heart trembled. She covered Si Ye Han''s eyes, which was causing her to be flustered, and she urged, "You''re not allowed to talk anymore, sleep now!" Si Ye Han lifted his hand and held her little hand that was covering his eyes then he ced it on top of his chest. The heartbeat under her palm seemed... very fast... After some time, in the quiet night, his hoarse voice resounded: "Okay." His chest moved slightly when he spoke and the little hand above his chest couldn''t help but heat up. Shortly after, his calm and long breaths could be heard. Ye Wanwan''s hand was still being held by him and she could feel his rhythmic heartbeat. Ye Wanwan turned and looked at him while he slept then sighed in resentment. Must he be so obedient? He really fell asleep just like that... Great, now it''s my turn to have insomnia... Chapter 489: Health condition Chapter 489: Health condition Chapter 489: Health condition The next morning. There was nobody next to her when she woke up. Si Ye Han''s up already? Ye Wanwan looked at her phone to see that it was almost noon. Since she wasn''t able to fall asleep last night, she ended up sleeping in today. Ye Wanwan sat in bed for a while then rubbed her eyes and got up. When she walked past the study, Ye Wanwan saw two little maids standing by the door, whispering to one another. "Are you sure? 9th master immediately drank it the moment you brought it in?" "That''s right. 9th master was working at the time and his face was terrifying probably because his work was giving him some trouble. I was about to leave ande backter, but in the end, 9th master suddenly told me to stop and made me bring the medicine over then he drank it all without stopping..." "No way! You''re too lucky, huh!" Not far off, Ye Wanwan felt a deep sense of relief when she heard that. Someone finally came to his senses. She no longer had to worry about him taking his medication on time. Even the most important thing - sleep - was being resolved. Now, she had to make sure he maintained a calm state of mind; he couldn''t be too hot-tempered, agitated or worn out. Not a single thing could be overlooked. All this sounded easily achievable, but they were all extraordinarily challenging when it came to Si Ye Han. The most difficult part was preventing him from getting worn out. Si Ye Han didn''t trust anybody, so he handled everything personally - nothing could be done about this and it was unavoidable. And it was exactly because of this that Si Ye Han overexerted himself till his health deteriorated to this state and his entire soul was sucked out in her previous life. There was no way around it - the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Si Ye Han had to bear the responsibility since he was in charge and it was simply unrealistic to force him to put everything aside right now. Just how can I get him to not overwork himself? Ye Wanwan stood by the door, watching Si Ye Han coughing lightly and her mood turned gloomy. She didn''t have a solution to that problem yet and she could only nag at him to take regr breaks. I''ll think of something when Sun Bai Cao performs a routine body checkup on Si Ye Hanter... ... In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the checkup. Ye Wanwan, the old madam, and Si Ye Han went to Sun Bai Cao''s private residence for a comprehensive diagnosis of Si Ye Han''s condition. At this moment, half a month had passed since Sun Bai Cao predicted that Si Ye Han would be left with only six months to live. Ye Wanwan apanied the old madam and waited outside with a mixed mood. "Grandma, don''t worry. Ah-jiu has been taking his medications on time and getting lots of rest. His mood has also been more stabletely. Maybe there''ll be an improvement?" Ye Wanwanforted her. The old madam knew Ye Wanwan had been by her grandson''s side all this time. She patted Ye Wanwan''s hand and sighed. "Hopefully..." Xu Yi stared at the tightly-shut metal door with a heavy heart as well. During this period of time, he witnessed how much effort Ye Wanwan put in to help 9th master''s health recover, but 9th master''s body hadn''t been overworked just a single day or two and it had already started to worsen, so how could he recuperate within such a short period of time? I''m afraid the results this time won''t look too good either. What''s worse was that news of 9th master''s illness had been exaggerated and spread throughout the entire family n; they probably couldn''t hide it anymore... After waiting an entire hour, the metal door finally opened. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han walked out with a slightly pale look. "Ah-Jiu!" Ye Wanwan instantly walked over to help him. The temperature had dropped the night before and Si Ye Han woke up with a cold that morning. Even though he was merely exposed to the cold for a little while... His body''s immune system was indeed weakening rapidly... Chapter 490: Organ transplant Chapter 490: Organ transnt Chapter 490: Organ transnt The old madam looked at Sun Bai Cao who followed behind and she asked with a shaky voice, "Dr. Sun, how''s Ah-Jiu''s health? Did it improve a little?" Sun Bai Cao brought them to sit in the lobby and deliberated for a long time before finally speaking. "Since I predicted that 9th young master''s organs might begin to fail, I asked him toe over to do a more thorough checkup this time. The results..." "What were the results?" the old madam probed impatiently. Ye Wanwan looked at Sun Bai Cao with a serious expression. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sun Bai Cao said, "There''s indeed been a slight improvement in 9th young master''s health..." Before the old madam could rejoice, Sun Bai Cao changed his tone. He said gravely, "However, this level of improvement is tantamount to a drop of water in a bucket for 9th young master. His health is just like a constant wildfire; a small drizzle can''t extinguish it." "I took a look and many organs in his body have begun to fail, especially his liver and kidneys; they''re in a more dire state..." When the old madam heard that, her body trembled and she slumped into the red wooden chair behind her. Ye Wanwan''s heart tightened as well. Still... didn''t work? Xu Yi sighed lightly and his expression turned gloomy. "His organs are failing... so what should we do?" The old madam forced herself to maintain her composure. Sun Bai Cao replied, "We can only perform an organ transnt. Also, the sooner the better - definitely within three months, before the organ ispletely damaged." "Will he improve after the transnt?" the old madam asked immediately. Sun Bai Cao shook his head, "An organ transnt would only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. 9th young master''s body is akin to nutrient-poor soil - when a flower withers and you rece it with another flower, it will only live for a short while. That being said, performing an organ transnt is the only solution at the moment." Although they had a solution... this solution was like quenching one''s thirst with poison [1]... Ye Wanwan never expected that things would progress the same way as in her past life. Ever since her rebirth, she had never felt so helpless before. She gave everything her all, but she still couldn''t change his fate or ending. "Does he really have to go through an organ transnt? Are there really no other options?" Ye Wanwan asked, unwilling to give up. Sun Bai Cao said, "ording to the progression of 9th young master''s condition... this is indeed the case." Ye Wanwan balled her hands into fists and said with crystal-clear eyes, "Dr. Sun, you mentioned just now that Ah-Jiu''s condition improved slightly. What if I can continue to maintain his health and return it to its optimal state within three months? Looking at her resolute gaze, Sun Bai Cao hesitated for a bit. "This..." After Sun Bai Cao thought it through carefully, he said, "In theory, if his body can recuperate to its optimal state in such a short period of time, allowing his organs to slowly recover, then of course he wouldn''t have to do the transnt. But the possibility of this happening is very low..." Ye Wanwan: "But there''s still a possibility, right?" "There is a possibility, but Miss Ye, you must be aware that 9th young master''s condition is too complicated. There are many issues I''m unable to foresee still. His failing organs are like a ticking time bomb. If you''re unable to help him recover, his condition and organs could continue to worsen within three months or they might worsen abruptly one day, endangering his life at any moment..." [1]: A temporary relief which results in a disaster Chapter 491: Family clan meeting Chapter 491: Family n meeting Chapter 491: Family n meeting Hearing Sun Bai Cao''s words, everyone in the house went silent. "I''ll leave you to think it through." Sun Bai Cao sighed then turned around and left. The old madam was depressed. She looked at her grandson with heartache. "Little 9th, what do you think? How about you get the organ transnt as soon as possible? Otherwise, what if..." The old madam didn''t dare to finish her sentence. After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han said with an icy expression, "We''ll hold a meeting to decide." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she furrowed her brows. A meeting? After she thought about it, she understood Si Ye Han''s intentions. Now that news of Si Ye Han''s illness had been leaked, almost everyone in the n had heard about his condition. Moreover, going for an operation was such a big deal that he definitely wouldn''t be able to hide it. Rather than keeping it from the family and forcing them to make wild guesses, it was better to just hold a meeting with the n directly and discuss this issue with the elders openly. Two hourster, at the Si family''s old residence: All the elders were gathered there and Sun Bai Cao was present as well. Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa in the corner, slightly distracted. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Nobody noticed Ye Wanwan; everyone''s attention was on Sun Bai Cao. Seeing that the great Dr. Sun was present, all the elders'' expressions were somewhat subtle, guessing that this family meeting would definitely be rted to the rumors about Si Ye Han''s critical illness and imminent death. Everyone held their breaths and looked at the old madam and Si Ye Han with rapt attention. The old madam was sitting on the sofa with a cane in her hand. If she didn''t have that to support herself, she probably wouldn''t even be able to sit still. The old madam swept a stern gaze at everyone present in the room then said in a cold tone, "I know everyone''s been concerned for Little 9th''s health during this period of time. Little 9th''s condition is such a serious issue that we naturally couldn''t hide it from all of you, so today, I brought Dr. Sun to exin Little 9th''s health condition. At the same time, there is something we need to discuss." Everyone started whispering following the old madam''s words. Health condition? Seems like the rumors weren''t fabricated... And it''s highly possible that his illness has already worsened to a stage where he can no longer hide it... Among the n members, Si Ming Li subtly revealed a mocking expression. Tsk, I thought Si Ye Han was going to hide this until his death. I didn''t think he would choose to address it personally. But I expected this anyway - with his illness bing more and more serious, this is something that cannot be kept secret for long... The white-bearded elder, Si Ming Rong, spoke with a darkened expression: "Sister-inw, what exactly is going on with master''s health?" "All of you should listen to Dr. Sun..." the old madam then shut her eyes and remained silent. Sun Bai Cao nced at the old madam, then Si Ye Han. He started exining Si Ye Han''s condition to the elders. After Sun Bai Cao was done, the old madam said, "Dr. Sun rmends Little 9th undergo an organ transnt as soon as possible within three months. What do all of you think?" Hearing Sun Bai Cao and the old madam''s words, everyone was stunned for quite some time. Following that, there was a huge uproar. No wonder Si Ye Han opened up about his illness - it''s already reached such a serious stage. The rumors were true; there''s no hope for Si Ye Han. "ording to what Dr. Sun said, of course we have to go through with the organ transnt! Otherwise, wouldn''t master''s life be in danger at any moment?" "If we go with the organ transnt, at least he''ll be able to hang on for a few years, but if he continues like this, he might not even make it six more months!" ... Chapter 492: Determine his life or death Chapter 492: Determine his life or death Chapter 492: Determine his life or death After they heard about Si Ye Han''s condition, almost all the elders supported the organ transnt. With a big family n like the Si family, it wasn''t a problem even if they needed a lifetime supply of organs, much less one or two. Everyone was immersed in fear about the master''s critical illness and worried about what would happen if Si Ye Han fell from power, the family crumbled, and how it would affect their interests. They were only thinking about how to quickly prolong Si Ye Han''s life. However, nobody considered whether Si Ye Han''s weak body could handle frequent operations or tolerate the pain. And it would all be for what? He would barely obtain a few more years to live. In Ye Wanwan''s previous life, the Si family became so chaotic in the end because Si Ye Han didn''t have enough energy to cope with those issues anymore at theter stage of his illness... "Old madam, uncle Rong, please find suitable organs for master quickly!" "That''s right! Otherwise, with master''s condition, anything may happen at any time, then the Si family would be in chaos!" "I''m afraid the ns and powers that have been monitoring our Si family closely have already gotten the news!" Among the ruckus, Si Ming Rong deliberated for a long time before saying, "Sister-inw, what''s your decision?" The old madam''s fingers trembled as she held onto her Buddha pearls. She slowly opened her eyes. If Ah-Jiu didn''t go for the operation, he would be left with only six months to live, but because his organs were failing, he could technically die anytime. However, if Ah-Jiu went for the operation, he would only be able to hold on for a few years and within those few years, he might have to endure the torture of multiple operations. Not to mention the possibility of a transnt rejection and all kinds of after-effects, including the burden on his body... She really couldn''t make a decision but she didn''t have a choice. She wanted Ah-Jiu to live no matter the cost, even if it was just for a few more days... After a long while, the old madam finally opened her eyes and spoke in an extremely lethargic tone, "We''ll act... ording to what all of you suggested..." Si Ming Rong expected this decision from the old madam. He let out a long sigh and didn''t say a word. Everyone chimed in: "Then we should arrange for the operation right away! We can''t dy it any longer!" Si Ming Li''s eyes glistened and he said, "While the master goes for his operation, second brother, all the elders and I will settle everything with regards to thepany and family n. Master, you don''t have to worry at all! Take care of your health!" Tsk, don''t have to worry? It was all these people who took advantage of Si Ye Han''s critical illness and frantically started to strive for their own gains.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. In the corner, Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han. He had only spoken a few words throughout the meeting, allowing the elders to determine his life or death, his fate. She knew Si Ye Han himself would have agreed to the operation. In her previous life, he chose the operation as well. So it was impossible to rely on Si Ye Han to veto the decision of the elders. Once the decision was made, Si Ye Han would have to go through everything that happened in her past life... Si Ye Han''s physique was unique, so he had a case of extremely serious transnt rejection. From all the operations and transnt rejections, she wouldn''t be able to restore his health no matter how hard she tried. His life was safe for the time being, but it was only for a few years... After the old madam''s nod and Si Ye Han''s tacit approval, everyone started discussing the various matters rting to the operation. Si Ming Rong stood up and said, "Since nobody has any objections, then the master''s operation has been decided. Following this..." The moment Si Ming Rong stood up to speak, a cold and clear voice suddenly came from the corner of the room "I object!" Chapter 493: Give me three months Chapter 493: Give me three months Chapter 493: Give me three months Following this sudden objection, everyone turned in Ye Wanwan''s direction. The chaotic hall was now in total silence. This woman again! A tinge of gloominess clouded Si Ming Li''s eyes. When Si Ming Rong and the other elders saw that Ye Wanwan interrupted so suddenly at this point in time, their faces turned a little ugly. Si Ye Han''s pupils shifted slightly when she spoke up. He looked at her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Feng Yi Ping used the lid of his teacup to stroke the tea leaves and he sneered in a tone like he was speaking to somemoner, "Tsk, you object? Who are you to object?" Ye Wanwan turned to Feng Yi Ping, expressionless, "Director Feng seems to be as forgetful as his precious daughter - does it run in the family?" "You..." Feng Yi Ping wanted tosh out but once he noticed Si Ye Han from the corners of his eyes, he didn''t dare to say another word. After all, this woman still had a status as the future mistress of the household. Ye Wanwan let Feng Yi Ping be. She stood up, ignored all the hateful and mocking stares and said, "If an organ transnt can help Ah-Jiu live a proper life, I wouldn''t have any objections! But a transnt wouldn''t solve the root of the problem. At most, he''ll live for another few years but it''s definitely not the best solution!" Si Ming Li scoffed, "What does a little brat like you know, talking nonsense here? Dr. Sun already said the master only has six months to live. If he doesn''t go for the operation, all he can do is wait for death. You actually objected to the operation at a time like this - what malicious intentions do you have?" After Si Ming Li was done talking, the other elders chimed in and supported him. Faced with everyone''s criticism, Ye Wanwan''s gaze wasn''t at all fearful. "Ah-Jiu''s body can recuperate as long as he takes proper care of it and follows Dr. Sun''s medication and acupuncture treatments. I took care of Ah-Jiu for half a month and his body has already shown signs of improvement - Dr. Sun can testify to this." Sun Bai Cao nodded. "It has, indeed, but... his recuperation rate can''t keep up with 9th young master''s deteriorating health, which is why I suggested the operation. Of course, if it''s possible to nurse his health back to normal, that would be best. Then 9th master''s life expectancy would be the same as any ordinary person''s..." When Ye Wanwan heard that, her clear eyes had a hint of menace as she swept her gaze across everyone present. "So, please give me three months to continue to help Ah-Jiu recuperate. If Dr. Sun still concludes that Ah-Jiu needs the surgery, I have nothing to say." Ye Wanwan''s words were immediately met with the objection of all the elders present... "What a joke! Give you three months?! Do you have any idea how much danger the master would be in for the next three months?" "I think if you''re not ignorant and dumb then you''re just trying to harm the master! Master has so many renowned doctors by his side - the great Dr. Sun''s here as well. If his health can be nursed back, it would''ve been done much earlier. Who are you to criticize and give us orders?!" "No way! cing the master''s life in the hands of an ignorant woman is just ridiculous! If something happens to the master during these three months, can she bear the responsibility?" ... "She really won''t be able to..." As the hall was in a ruckus, a frosty voice came from the main seat. The man''s hoarse voice wasn''t loud but it shut everyone up instantly and they all turned to look at Si Ye Han at the same time. Si Ye Han''s face was slightly pale, but the hostility in his eyes was evident, enveloping the entire hall. After a brief moment of dead silence, Si Ye Han continued, "So, I will bear the responsibility." Chapter 494: If I die Chapter 494: If I die Chapter 494: If I die "So, I will bear the responsibility." Following what Si Ye Han said, after a few seconds of silence, there was a storm of protests in the hall. What Si Ye Han means is... he agrees with this woman and won''t do the operation? In a moment, all the elders'' faces changed drastically and they were extremely anxious... "Master... this... can''t be! You really shouldn''t!" "This is too rash! How could you not trust in great Dr. Sun''s words and believe this ignorant woman instead?" "Master, your health involves the rise and fall of our entire family n. How could you act so carelessly?" Si Ming Rong''s face became unusually dark. At first, he gave this woman some face on ount of the master and old madam, tacitly allowing her to join the family n''s meeting, but this woman was a little too reckless. This matter concerned the master''s family name. Si Ming Rong couldn''t tolerate it any further as he used the cane to prop himself up. "Master..." s, before Si Ming Rong could speak, Si Ye Han''s gaze interrupted him. "In three months, if the recuperation fails, we''ll arrange for the surgery. If I die..." Die... Everyone turned to Si Ye Han, aghast. Si Ye Han''s handsome face was indifferent as he continued, "All matters rting to the Si family shall proceed ording to my will." Hearing the word "will," the old madam''s face was ovee with sorrow. She wanted to speak but eventually kept silent. Although she wasn''t pleased with Ye Wanwan taking things into her own hands, she was also quite moved by what she said. If Little 9th''s health could really recover and he could live a long and healthy life like other people, that would be ideal. How can I bear to let Little 9th live with the pain of his illness and operations over the next few years? But if this fails... Little 9th could lose his life anytime... Ye Wanwan''s heart trembled. Si Ye Han had even written his will already... Seeing that their master had made up his mind, there was definitely no chance of changing it. Everyone red at Ye Wanwan like they wanted to slice her into a thousand pieces. Feng Yi Ping stood up to leave. He shook his head and sighed in anguish. "I said this before - master will die in the hands of this woman someday! If the mistress of the household was Ruo Xi, things wouldn''t be like this..." "Master insists on believing that woman, so nothing we say now will help!" ...N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing the elders'' reactions, Si Ming Li took great pleasure in them. Tsk tsk, dumb woman. She actually dared to object to all the elders'' opinions and stop Si Ye Han from going for the operation - she''s truly reckless. If something happens to Si Ye Han, she''ll be the first to be med then I won''t have to get my hands dirty anymore. He didn''t expect that a smart guy like Si Ye Han would end up falling into the hands of a woman. It seems like our n can be executed very soon... I really have to thank her for that... At the end of a deserted hallway: Xu Chang Kun was worried. "Miss Ye was too rash today..." Xu Yi''s expression was grave as well. "Ever since Miss Ye started helping 9th master recuperate, 9th master''s body and condition have improved. If it wasn''t for Miss Ye, 9th master would be in a much worse state!" "Then is Miss Ye confident she can do this?" Xu Chang Kun probed anxiously. Xu Yi shook his head, "I''m not sure either..." But he felt she hadn''t done that on a whim. Xu Chang Kun was extremely concerned. "Ay... what should we do..." Chapter 495: Ill give you whatever you want Chapter 495: I''ll give you whatever you want Chapter 495: I''ll give you whatever you want Dark clouds rolled in and bolts of lightning tore across the sky followed by the roar of thunder. A torrential rainstorm had arrived. That night, Si Ye Han had a high fever. It was initially just a slight cold, but it suddenly turned into a high fever, causing all the servants in Jin garden to be terribly busy and all the private doctors were on standby, afraid that something would happen to the master. Si Ye Han''s body was like a piece of brittle ss; any small illness could ignite an inextinguishable fire. On therge light grey bed in the bedroom, Si Ye Han''s breathing was rapid and his face was flushed. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan kept wringing an ice towel dry for him to lower his temperature and she wiped his body with alcohol. The moment she retracted her arm to put the towel down, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Since he used too much force, a burst of pain came from Ye Wanwan''s wrist and her bones were nearly shattered. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and she used her other hand to lightly pat his back. His furrowed brows rxed a little, but he still held on and didn''t let go of her wrist... Ye Wanwan sat at the bedside and stared at him on the bed with aplicated gaze. Having been by Si Ye Han''s side for so long, she thought she already knew this man inside out, yet sometimes she felt like she didn''t really know him at all. Ye Wanwan''s fingers touched his pale and thin lips then moved slowly down to his chest and she mumbled absentmindedly, "Si Ye Han... why... why do you trust me?" Ye Wanwan stared at his unbelievably handsome face. She smiled bitterly and sighed lightly. "Aren''t you afraid... I really want your life?" Si Ye Han frowned then opened his eyes slowly. His pair of deep, cold eyes seemed to be shrouded by a haze and when he looked at her, it was as if she was the only person in the world. "I''ll give you... whatever you want..." Ye Wanwan felt like her heart was sped tightly by a giant w. She bit her lips and stared at the man who was obviously muddled by his fever. "I don''t want that sort of thing! You have to keep living; you''re not allowed to die... do you hear me?" His eyes slowly closed due to exhaustion. A whisper escaped from his lips, "Sure..." Ye Wanwan clenched her fists. "Liar..." He agrees so easily each time; does he even take his promises seriously? ... The next morning. The storm had ceased and the air turned cold. When Ye Wanwan opened her eyes, she realized that she fell asleep unknowingly by Si Ye Han''s bedside. She was only wearing thin pajamas but surprisingly, she didn''t feel cold at all. From the corners of her eyes, she saw what seemed to be a few strands of silvery-white hairs on the carpet... Great White was here? At this moment, there were a few small movements by her side and Ye Wanwan quickly turned to the bed. Si Ye Han twitched his fingers like he was about to wake up. Ye Wanwan hurriedly reached out to touch Si Ye Han''s forehead. After a few seconds, Ye Wanwan''s grave expression became gentler. "Thank goodness... the fever''s gone..." She had just let out a sigh when she was immediately met with a pair of light brown eyes, clear and cool like the sky after a rain. "You''re awake. Do you feel better?" Ye Wanwan looked at the man in bed. Si Ye Han didn''t say a word and his eyes remained fixated on her like he hadn''tpletely woken up. Ye Wanwan stared at him. "Do you remember what you promised mest night?" "What?" Si Ye Han asked in a hoarse voice. Ye Wanwan''s face darkened instantly. I knew it, it was all a bunch of lies... Ye Wanwan was still mad when a coarse hand slowly caressed her face. "I remember - I won''t die." Chapter 496: Consult the lady boss Chapter 496: Consult thedy boss Chapter 496: Consult thedy boss Si Ye Han felt like he had a very, very long dream where there was no trace of light at all and no matter how far he walked, he couldn''t find the end. It was as if that endless darkness would swallow him whole... Only a tinge of warmth in his palm pushed him forward to keep going and not stop... Unsure of how much time had past, he finally escaped from the darkness and saw a weak glow... The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the morning sun shining in, dancing on the girl''s troubled little face. She asked him whether he still remembered what he promised herst night. How could I not? She said I have to keep living... At this moment, she raised her brows and looked quite surprised - surprised that he actually remembered. Her pair of sharp eyes was like the light of the whole world. A hint of craftiness shed in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she moved closer and said softly, "Then... do you remember all the other things you said?" Si Ye Han couldn''t help himself and reached out to touch her eyshes that were fluttering like a butterfly. "What did I say?" The girl revealed a sly expression. "You said... you''ll give me whatever I want! You were muddled by your feverst night and not only did you say that you''ll give me whatever I want, you even said that... you love me so much that you can''t free yourself and from now on, you''ll listen to everything I say and obey me..." Seeing that Si Ye Han was staring at her in silence, Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What? You don''t believe me? You think I''m lying to you?" Ye Wanwan spoke with such a righteous tone but the truth was that only one phrase was real. Si Ye Han''s eyes looked as if a light breeze was blowing on the surface of ake and forming small ripples as he said softly, "No, that... does sound like what I would say." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was dumbfounded... Huh? Sounds like what he would say? Instinctively, she reached out to touch Si Ye Han''s forehead once again and thought he really was muddled by the fever. I tricked him on purpose yet he can''t even tell? And even said that these mushy words sound like something he would say? Not tricking him would be a waste. Ye Wanwan thought to herself so she continued: *cough* "Then you must remember your promise and keep your word." Then, there was a knock on the door. Xu Yi stood by the door. "9th master, Miss Wanwan..." "Housekeeper Xu, is anything the matter?" Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi looked at his master on the bed worriedly. "Miss Wanwan, 9th master''s health..." "The fever has subsided," Ye Wanwan replied. Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief but after that, he looked like he was in a difficult position and was holding his words back. After pondering for some time, he decided to say it anyway: "Director Xue and Miss Ruo Xi have been waiting outside for a long time. There''s an important document from Shen City that requires 9th master''s signature..." Hearing what Xu Yi said, Ye Wanwan''s expression which had just be gentler, turned icy in an instant. Xu Yi obviously knew about Si Ye Han''s current condition but he had an obligation to report this and couldn''t possibly hide it, so he had summoned all his courage toe over. Xu Yi turned to Si Ye Han, waiting for instructions, "9th master, please see if..." Si Ye Han slowly sat up, leaned against the headboard and his eyes paused on Ye Wanwan''s little icy face then he turned to Xu Yi and said casually, "Don''t have to consult me." "This..." Xu Yi was slightly stunned. If I don''t consult him, who should I consult? Ye Wanwan''s face was rigid and she said expressionlessly, "Consult me!" Xu Yi: "...ah?" Chapter 497: Ill take over Chapter 497: I''ll take over Chapter 497: I''ll take over Xu Yi was still in a daze when Ye Wanwan said, "Take me to see them!" Ye Wanwan stood upright after she finished speaking and walked towards the door. When she was halfway out the door, she turned and stared at the man on the bed, still worried. "It''s still early, go back to sleep." Si Ye Han''s tone had a subtle smile in it: "En." Xu Yi stood in a daze for a long time beforeing to his senses and he jogged to keep up with Ye Wanwan. Behind them, the man looked at the retreating figure of the girl with a hint of tenderness he hadn''t felt before. Not long after Ye Wanwan left, there were sounds of extremely light paw prints stepping on the floor. A silvery-white figure strode over to the front of the man''s bed silently then itid down on the nket by his bedside meekly. Si Ye Han looked at the white tiger by his bed and the tenderness in his eyes turned cold, "ughter, if... I don''t make it..." Si Ye Han lowered his eyes, clutched his chest and coughed lightly then reached out to stroke the white tiger''s fur. "If one day I''m no longer around, be nicer to her." ughter whipped its tail in annoyance and let out a low roar like he was upset and offended... ...N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Downstairs. Sure enough, Qin Ruo Xi and a middle-aged man were waiting at the same spot and they both looked very anxious. A pair of footsteps came from upstairs and both of them turned to look. In the end, they saw that the personing down wasn''t Si Ye Han but Ye Wanwan instead. Xu Yi followed behind her. Ye Wanwan walked straight to the sofa in the living room, sat down and said to the two people, "Please take a seat." The person in charge of the subsidiarypany, Xue Li, was taken aback and he looked at Qin Ruo Xi then asked instinctively, "Where''s 9th master?" Ye Wanwan: "You can just tell me directly if there''s anything you need to discuss with him." When Qin Ruo Xi heard that, her eyes shed. Xue Li frowned and said, "There are a couple urgent documents from the subsidiarypany in Shen City that require 9th master''s verification and signature." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Got it, hand them over to me." Xue Li''s face turned slightly ugly and he said sternly, "These contracts are extremely important and they''re also ssified. They can''t simply be handed over to anyone and must only be in 9th master''s hands." Ye Wanwan was unruffled and she shuffled in her position as she replied without a change in expression, "From now on, I''ll take over all these matters." What? She''ll take over? "Director Qin, this..." Xue Li instinctively turned to Qin Ruo Xi, seeking her opinion. Qin Ruo Xi''s calm face finally changed a little. "Miss Ye, this is a really crucial matter. It''s better if we consult CEO Si once he''s awake." Tsk, she''s finally starting to panic, huh? It was only when Ye Wanwan came into conflict with her interests that Qin Ruo Xi realized her power. Ye Wanwan smiled sarcastically at Qin Ruo Xi. "Sorry, Miss Qin, nothing is more crucial to me than my boyfriend''s health." Ye Wanwan''s tone was arrogant and wasn''t apprehensive at all. After all, even if Qin Ruo Xiined to the elders and old madam, her actions were justified. Qin Ruo Xi also knew that as long as Ye Wanwan used the excuse of Si Ye Han''s health, she couldn''t do anything to her. Qin Ruo Xi replied diplomatically, "We obviously care about CEO Si''s health as well. If it wasn''t something urgent, we wouldn''t disturb him either. But these documents require CEO Si''s signature before noon today and this was also arranged by CEO Si himself a month ago, so I hope Miss Ye will allow 9th master to verify this." Chapter 498: Vying Chapter 498: Vying Chapter 498: Vying Xue Li''s face darkened when he witnessed how Qin Ruo Xi was so meek and submissive when she spoke to an ignorant, rich and spoiled brat. The middle-aged man couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Since when did we have to deal with an outsider''s attitude when we''re here to report about work? Miss, I don''t think you have the authority to stop us from seeing 9th master!" At this moment, Xu Yi coughed lightly and exined, "Director Xue, Miss Ruo Xi, it was 9th master himself who allowed Miss Wanwan to deal with this matter. If there''s anything the two of you need to report, please tell it directly to Miss Wanwan. She will pass the documents over to 9th master!" Xue Li''s words were immediately cut off by Xu Yi and Qin Ruo Xi went quiet as well. Ye Wanwan yawnedzily and looked somewhat impatient, "Do you still have a problem?" Qin Ruo Xi''s expression kept changing. After a long while, she finally said, "Since it''s what CEO Si wants, we''ll hand the documents over to Miss Ye. CEO Si''s still recuperating; he really shouldn''t exert himself." Xue Li got anxious when he heard her. "How could we do this? How could we let an outsider handle such an important task..." Qin Ruo Xi nced at Ye Wanwan. "Miss Wanwan is the future mistress - how is she an outsider?" "What future mistress, she''s obviously a..." Vixen who uses her looks to get what she wants! Xue Li didn''t dare to say the rest of his sentence out loud and could only pass the documents over to Ye Wanwan unwillingly. Walking out of the big gate... Xue Li still had a stomach full of anger. "Director Qin, do we really have to let this woman meddle with such an important matter? With 9th master''s condition like this, he can''t be thinking clearly at all. If that woman did something behind 9th master''s back, the consequences will be unthinkable..." Qin Ruo Xi furrowed her brows. "Since she''s someone Ah-Jiu trusts, she probably wouldn''t..." Xue Li snapped, "As if she wouldn''t! Director Qin, you think too nicely of people. That woman used the excuse of nursing 9th master''s health to cling by his side. She''s even meddling with the company''s affairs now! Even Xu Yi''s been taken in by her; she obviously has some ulterior motive here! She better not harm 9th master or bring thepany down too!" Qin Ruo Xi pinched the space between her brows. "But right now, she''s the most trusted person at Ah-Jiu''s side; even I can''t get involved. Furthermore, I''m in an awkward position..." Xue Li expressed some understanding in the matter - Qin Ruo Xi had always been rumored to be the most suitable candidate as the future mistress of the household and if she stepped forward to oppose Ye Wanwan right now, she would be misunderstood as vying for the position of future mistress. "What most trusted person? CEO Si''s most trusted person shouldn''t be this lover of his! I think CEO Si''s confused due to his illness! Director Qin, since you can''t get involved, I''ll do it. I''m going to the head office right now to see all the board members. I won''t let this issue rest just like this!" Xue Li straightened hispel after speaking and strode off. Watching Xue Li storm away, the drama of the situation slowly faded away. "Miss Ruo Xi!" Suddenly, a teenager''s voice came from behind her. Seeing the personing towards her, Qin Ruo Xi forced a slow smile on her face. "Liu Ying, you''re back." Liu Ying clenched his fists. "Is it true?" "What?" "Master... his health..." Qin Ruo Xi''s expression turned gloomy. "Yes... during the family n meeting yesterday, Ah-Jiu and the old madam announced it personally." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "How could it be..." Liu Ying was in disbelief. He knew master''s health hadn''t been great all along, but he didn''t know it was that serious. Chapter 499: How did you feed me previously Chapter 499: How did you feed me previously Chapter 499: How did you feed me previously "I heard that that woman insisted on stopping master from going for the operation?" Liu Ying asked, suppressing his anger. Qin Ruo Xi sighed. "Miss Ye only did it for Ah-Jiu''s health..." Seeing how tired and helpless Qin Ruo Xi was, the fury in Liu Ying''s chest rose instantly. "For master''s health?! Miss Ruo Xi, I already heard about it and also heard the entire conversation just now. Master has to go for the operation as soon as possible within three months! Otherwise, his life might be in danger. But that woman insisted on stopping him, so she''s obviously trying to harm him!" Qin Ruo Xi tried to calm him down: "Maybe Miss Ye could really nurse Ah-Jiu''s health back; that would be great..." Liu Ying was so mad that he startedughing and he spoke with a darkened expression, "Tsk, nurse his health back? Miss Ruo Xi, do you even know why master''s health is in this state today? It''s all thanks to that woman''s provocations. She really wants master dead, so how could she help master recover?" "Even if she has no ulterior motives, what abilities does she have that she could do something even renowned doctors can''t? Now she''s even interfering with thepany''s internal affairs! What right does she have?!" ... In the living room, after Qin Ruo Xi and Xue Li left, Ye Wanwan took the documents upstairs. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She pushed the bedroom door open and sure enough, Si Ye Han was lying in bed obediently. Ye Wanwan''s expression became gentler and she pulled a chair to his bedside. As she was about to sit down, Si Ye Han, whose gaze remained fixed on her, said slowly, "Sit by my side." When Ye Wanwan heard that her heart trembled slightly and she turned to look at him. Am I not sitting right next to you? I even dragged the chair over! But from Si Ye Han''s tone, he was obviously referring to the bed... "I can''t fall asleep," Si Ye Han said. Ye Wanwan couldn''t refute that, so she lifted the nket and sat next to Si Ye Han. "Are you happy now?" Ye Wanwan asked. Si Ye Han: "It''s better if you lie down." Ye Wanwan was speechless: "..." "No, I have to finish reading these documents then clean them up a little. You should sleep a little longer. I should be done with them by the time you wake up, then I''ll summarize them and read them out for youter," Ye Wanwan said assertively, leaving no room for objection. Seeing her serious little face, Si Ye Han was somewhat helpless. "Wait, take your medicine first. Although the fever''s gone, you haven''t fully recovered from your cold yet - don''t let it be worse again!" Ye Wanwan got up immediately and poured a couple pills out as if she had done it many times before. Ye Wanwan took the pills, poured a cup of water and walked back to the bed. However, Si Ye Han kept looking at her, not moving an inch. "What''s the matter now?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Si Ye Han''s eyes shifted and he asked all of a sudden, "How did you feed me when I was unconscious before?" Ye Wanwan was stunned at first then her cheeks started to burn slightly. She pushed the cup of water over. "I shoved it in, alright!" Why am I finding that this guy is bing harder to deal with? Where''s the aloof man I used to know? I used my mouth to feed him before due to the situation at that time, okay? Ye Wanwan leaned against the headboard after she finally fed Si Ye Han his pills and coaxed him to sleep. She stared at the ssified documents in her hands. Si Ye Han didn''t hide any confidential information from her anyway, but if she opened these herself, there would be a totally different meaning to it now. Ye Wanwan sat there for a long while. In the end, she looked at the documents slowly... Chapter 500: I know very well what Im doing Chapter 500: I know very well what I''m doing Chapter 500: I know very well what I''m doing When she told Si Ye Han directly that she wanted to see these documents, he didn''t have any objections. Before, I always thought Si Ye Han didn''t put his guard up around me because he viewed me as an unimportant ything, but who would allow a ything to meddle with such important matters? Thinking about it carefully, Si Ye Han deliberately allowed me to meddle in thepany''s affairs in the past life several times - probably to increase my influence and carve a path for my future, but I thought he was making life difficult for me, so I messed things up and caused more resentment instead... ... Downstairs, Xu Yi was briefing the servants on some issues when Liu Ying stomped in. Xu Yi saw him and greeted him, "Liu Ying, you''re back?" Liu Ying''s face was rigid as he replied, "Xu Yi,e here for awhile." Noticing that Liu Ying didn''t look too good, Xu Yi anticipated a storm brewing as he dismissed the servants and followed Liu Ying into the courtyard. The two of them walked in single file to a corner in the courtyard where there was no one around. Xu Yi had just stopped in his tracks when Liu Ying turned around swiftly and threw a punch at Xu Yi''s face.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The punchnded so quickly and Xu Yi waspletely caught off-guard; his face was smashed by the fist and his head started to buzz. Liu Ying looked as if his entire being was set aze by fury. "Xu Yi! Not only did you forget who you are, but you even forgot who your master is, huh?!" Xu Yi took a very long time before he returned to his senses from the dizziness. He stood up and looked firmly into the eyes of the teenager. "What are you trying to say?" Liu Ying sneered, "What am I saying? I''m referring to the way you kneel and suck up to that woman!" Xu Yi responded without any expression, "Liu Ying, be careful of your words! Don''t forget that Miss Wanwan saved master''s life before - she saved all of us, including yourself!" Liu Ying scoffed. "So that''s your reason? If it wasn''t for that incident, do you think I would tolerate everything up till now?" "I didn''t want things to be this way, but she actually stopped master from going for that operation! Do you know master will be killed by her?" "Furthermore, she just received a tip from that mole before - how can you give her all the credit? Who is she to interfere with thepany''s affairs? Who is she to order us around and even humiliate Miss Ruo Xi?!" Xu Yi remained silent after listening to Liu Ying. Those things Ye Wanwan did weren''t informed by the mole at all - the mole was long dead. If it wasn''t for Ye Wanwan, all of them would have died. Although Xu Yi didn''t know why Ye Wanwan would know those things, he believed she didn''t have any malicious intentions towards the master. But he couldn''t tell Liu Ying all this; Liu Ying''s bias against Ye Wanwan was too strong. If he found out Ye Wanwan had no exnation for knowing so much, it would probably bring up more problems. Seeing that Xu Yi was keeping silent, Liu Ying''s gaze turned icier. "What? Don''t have anything to say? You''ve beenpletely bribed and blinded by that woman!" Xu Yi stared at Liu Ying resolutely and mouthed each word clearly, "Liu Ying, the three month''s time frame is not up yet and before there is an oue, we can''t simply arrive at a conclusion." "Also, Miss Wanwan is not what you see on the surface - she''s not just a dumb and weak princess; on the contrary, she''s brave, smart and calm." "Even if some insider information was tipped off by the mole, ask yourself honestly; as a woman, she was able to sessfully deceive the brutal and vicious Murderous Blood Gang while remaining calm andposed in that sort of situation - do you really think that was pure luck?" "Liu Ying, you''re always judging her based on your emotions and you''ve lost your objectivity. I don''t want to debate with you right now." Xu Yi said his piece then wiped the blood on his mouth with the back of his hand. "Also, I know very well what I''m doing!" Chapter 501: Is it that hard to say something sweet Chapter 501: Is it that hard to say something sweet Chapter 501: Is it that hard to say something sweet Master bedroom upstairs: Ye Wanwan finally finished reading all the documents. With so muchplicated data and information, she would''ve copsed if not for her powerful memory. At this moment, she heard a deep hoarse voice, "Was it fun to read?" Ye Wanwan immediately turned and looked at the man who had just woken up. "What do you think? I really have no idea how you read these documents to the point where you neglected sleep and forgot about eating! I''ve only read them for a day and I feel like puking already! Hurry,e over, let me take a look at your face to refresh my eyes!" Si Ye Han chuckled. His smile was like flower petals drifting out of those deep eyes. Seeing his smile, Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. Damn! That should be illegal! This is my very first time seeing the great devil smiling so... gently... The effect of this eyewash is amazing! Ye Wanwan heaved a quiet sigh of relief when she saw his rare smile. "Do you feel more energized now?" Si Ye Han: "En." Ye Wanwan leaned over, nted a kiss on his face and smiled sweetly. "Don''t you feel much better now? Batteries recharged! Get up and have a bite first; I''ll give you a report when you''re done." After Si Ye Han washed up, Ye Wanwan asked the kitchen to bring some breakfast over and when they were done with breakfast, she started helping him deal with some work. In the study, Si Ye Han leaned against the sofa silently and Ye Wanwan sat opposite. The fresh scent of grass, after a rain, wafted in through the window and entwined with the girl''s soothing voice. Everything she was reading was extremely troublesome and obscure business affairs mired in minor details that caused one to be frustrated, yet he didn''t feel stifled at all. Instead, he wished that she would continue reading like that... In the blink of an eye, a day went by. Si Ye Han rested and worked at the same time and managed to deal with all the documents. At night, Ye Wanwan sat in front of the dresser after a shower. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ye Wanwan was a little doubtful. With her abilities, there wasn''t much she could aplish now. At most, she could give a summary report and help him send some emails, but he still had to make the final decision. Through the mirror, Ye Wanwan shot a nce at Si Ye Han who was sitting on the sofa behind her and couldn''t help but ask, "That, Si Ye Han, I suddenly realized that... you''re still the one who has to use your brain power! Is it any help that I merely tidy up the documents and read them to you?" Even though Si Ye Han''s face was still slightly pale, he was in pretty good spirits. After he heard her question, he ced the bowl of medicine down, nced at the girl then replied inly, "Logically speaking, it''s not of much use." When Ye Wanwan heard that, her head drooped instantly. "Oh... then didn''t I just do something worthless?" Si Ye Han then replied casually, "I didn''t say this has to be logical." Ye Wanwan turned around, confused, "Ah? What do you mean?" Si Ye Han: "The literal meaning." Ye Wanwan: "So what are you trying to say exactly?" I still don''t get it! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han: "Find out yourself." Ye Wanwan: "..." What the h***, find out myself? Ye Wanwan racked her brain and it circled more than ten rounds. After a very long time, she finally got it. She looked at the cold and dashing man with a darkened expression, "Why can''t you just say that because the person reading the documents and apanying you to deal with work is your darling cutie (me) so you feel extremely blessed, entirely free from worries and very productive, huh?" "Why must you beat around the bush, is it that hard to say something sweet..." Ye Wanwan comined, rather displeased. Chapter 502: You teach me Chapter 502: You teach me Chapter 502: You teach me It was all thanks to her high perceptiveness that she was able to understand that... Si Ye Han looked at the girl''s upset little expression and said, "You teach me." Ye Wanwan felt speechless and replied, "I think..." You''re probably unteachable... you have no potential... Ye Wanwan obviously didn''t dare to speak the truth and said with utter seriousness, "Hm, I think you don''t have to learn; all you have to do is rely on your looks!" When Si Ye Han heard that, he raised his brows - clearly, this wasn''t what she intended to say. Ye Wanwan hopped over, sat next to Si Ye Han and looked at him with her hand supporting her head. "Why don''t you teach me instead? Teach me how to deal with all these matters so when I''m good at it, I can help share your burden!" Hearing this, Si Ye Han''s expression became serious. "You want to learn?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows slightly. Actually, I''m not too sure either... Probably sensing Ye Wanwan''s hesitation, Si Ye Han looked deep into her eyes. "Let me know when you''ve made up your mind." Ye Wanwan replied, "No need, I''ve already decided." She knew what this decision entailed but from the moment she chose to intervene during the trip to country B, many things were no longer up to her anymore... Ye Wanwan was in a daze when her phone started ringing. It was Jiang Yan Ran. When Ye Wanwan saw that it was from Jiang Yan Ran, she suddenly recalled that the summer holiday was almost over and time had gone by in a sh. As she had been really busy during the summer break, she didn''t have much time to keep in touch with Jiang Yan Ran and the others. Jiang Yan Ran was a very good seedling; although she promised Ye Wanwan she would ask her to be her manager if she entered the entertainment industry, after they got along so well, Jiang Yan Ran now felt like more than just a future partner to her - she was a friend. No matter what her choice was in the future, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t force her. "It''s Jiang Yan Ran calling." Ye Wanwan informed Si Ye Han then answered the call, "Hello, Yan Ran?" "Wanwan..." "I was about to call you myself to ask if you wanted to go to school together in a few days time," Ye Wanwan said. "Sure! We''ll go together then..." Ye Wanwan was about to continue speaking but she was very sharp and noticed something off with Jiang Yan Ran''s voice. "What''s the matter? Why do you sound so down?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "I..." Jiang Yan Ran hesitated to speak. Ye Wanwan knitted her brows when she heard some vague noises and music in Jiang Yan Ran''s background. "Why''s it so noisy on your end? Where are you?" Jiang Yan Ran ignored her question. She remained silent for a while before slowly speaking, "Wanwan, I might... be breaking up..." Ye Wanwan was stunned. "What did you say?" Why so suddenly? Seeing that Ye Wanwan had a sudden change in expression, Si Ye Han cast a sideways nce at her. "Why''re you breaking up all of a sudden? What happened with Chu Feng?" Ye Wanwan asked anxiously. There was silence at the other end for some time before Jiang Yan Ran''s voice was heard: "Lately... when he was going out with me... he was seeing another girl at the same time..." "What did you say? How is that possible?!" Ye Wanwan was in shock like she just heard the most unbelievable thing. Even if you gave Chu Feng a hundred guts, he would never dare to do such a thing! "Yan Ran, could it be that you were mistaken?" Ye Wanwan hurriedly asked. Jiang Yan Ranughed bitterly. "Mistaken? I noticed something was off with him, but I didn''t think much about it until one day when I saw him shopping with that girl with my own eyes. I stood outside the shop and called him, but he lied and told me he was at home." Chapter 503: Walk into it one more time for me to see Chapter 503: Walk into it one more time for me to see Chapter 503: Walk into it one more time for me to see This time, Ye Wanwan was speechless. If there was nothing fishy going on, why would he lie? But she still thought there must be some misunderstanding to this issue . In my past life, Chu Feng was so devoted to Jiang Yan Ran; how could he do something like this? The music from the other end became more deafening and Ye Wanwan frowned. "Where are you right now?" "Scarlet Bar..." Jiang Yan Ran sounded a little intoxicated. When she heard Jiang Yan Ran was at a bar and realized that she sounded drunk, Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. It''s too dangerous for Jiang Yan Ran to be alone at a bar in this condition. "Got it, I''ll be there right away." Ye Wanwan hung up after speaking. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before she said anything, Si Ye Han''s voice traveled into her ears. "Let Xu Yi take you." Ye Wanwan nodded and kissed Si Ye Han on the cheek. "I''ll go check what''s going on; I''ll be back very soon." She wasn''t sure when she and Si Ye Han started to chat so naturally, but she was also no longer afraid that he would be mad when she saw her friends or talked to them. And these changes happened in just a few short months... Ye Wanwan rushed downstairs. When she was downstairs, she saw Xu Yi speaking to a servant in the living room. Ye Wanwan was about to call out to him, but Xu Yi started hiding the second he saw her and rushed towards the kitchen instantly. Ye Wanwan frowned with a suspicious gaze then called out to him to stop him: "Housekeeper Xu!" Xu Yi''s back stiffened. He didn''t have a choice but to turn around slowly and lower his head, hoping to hide the injuries on his face. "Miss Wanwan, how can I help you?" "What happened to your face?" Ye Wanwan asked sternly. "Nothing, I walked into the door..." Xu Yi replied. Ye Wanwan crossed her arms andughed. "You walked into the door and your face turned like that? Why don''t you walk into it one more time for me to see?" At this moment, half of Xu Yi''s face was swollen. He had a bruise around his eye and it was bloodshot; he could barely even open it. *Cough* "This..." Xu Yi had nothing to say. "Was it Liu Ying?" Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi quickly said, "It''s really nothing, Miss Wanwan... by the way, what can I do for you?" Xu Yi attempted to change the topic. Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy. "Forget it, get Liu Ying and make him drive me to a ce." Xu Yi replied instantly, "Where would you like to go? I''ll drive you!" "How are you going to drive when you''re injured like that? Go get him!" There was a hint of fury in Ye Wanwan''s voice. Seeing that Ye Wanwan was angry, Xu Yi didn''t have a choice but to get someone to call Liu Ying over right away. Standing before him was just a petite youngdy, yet when she got really angry, she could make him feel the chills. There was an aura around her that was very simr to Si Ye Han''s... Very soon, Liu Ying was called over and he was annoyed the second he saw Ye Wanwan. "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanwan cast a sideways nce at him coldly. "Get the car ready and drive me to Scarlet Bar." "What?" Hearing Ye Wanwan ordering him around with such a tone, Liu Ying''s face turned rigid. Before anger could appear on Liu Ying''s face, Ye Wanwan already stood up, not allowing any room for objections. She nced at the time on her phone. "I''m in a rush." "You..." Liu Ying balled his hands, looked at Xu Yi and finally, gritted his teeth and followed Ye Wanwan. Chapter 504: Meeting a guy or a girl Chapter 504: Meeting a guy or a girl Chapter 504: Meeting a guy or a girl Ye Wanwan leaned against the back seat and rest her eyes while Liu Ying sat in the passenger seat with a long face. One of Liu Ying''s men, Song Jing, drove the car. Song Jing took a glimpse at the back through the rearview mirror then said softly, "Ay, captain, don''t be angry anymore. BOSS likes her - what can we do?" "Shut up!" Liu Ying was obviously in a bad mood. He actually had to escort this woman, a total insult to him. "Oh..." Song Jing stopped talking. The car drove for some time and Song Jing spoke up again as he hated the silence: "Captain, though I find goddess Ruo Xi the most qualified to be the mistress of the household, Ye Wanwan isn''t as bad as you think, right?" "Forgetting about appearances, isn''t it normal for girls to be a little whiny? This isn''t a big deal! Also, for the trip to country B, even though the mole gave her the information, she managed to act it out so realistically - it''s a skill as well! Even our own people were fooled by her!" Thankfully Ye Wanwan was there to save him that time; Song Jing still felt quite grateful towards her. If she hadn''t appeared and revealed Eugene''s weaknesses, he would be dead by now. Liu Ying sneered and spoke loudly, allowing Ye Wanwan to hear him on purpose: "Tsk, great acting skills. Why doesn''t she be an actress then?" In the backseat, Ye Wanwan thought about Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng and ignored Liu Ying''s mockery. Half an hourter, the car finally stopped at the entrance of Scarlet Bar. Ye Wanwan immediately got out of the car and walked briskly into the bar. "Why''s Miss Ye going to a bar at this hour? Is she meeting a guy or a girl?" Song Jing mumbled as he parked the car. Liu Ying crossed his arms and acted like he didn''t care. At the bar, the lights were dazzling and the music was deafening. Ye Wanwan squeezed through the crowd and finally found Jiang Yan Ran lying in one of the booths. "Yan Ran!" Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief when she finally found her. Jiang Yan Ran raised her head slowly when she heard the familiar voice and looked at her in a daze. The moment she realized who that person was, her eyes turned red and she smiled. "Wanwan, you''re here..." Seeing the girl forcing a smile, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and walked up to her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ye Wanwan didn''t say a word. She hugged her gently and patted her back. The tears Jiang Yan Ran had been holding back came streaming down as her body jerked lightly. Currently, Song Jing and Liu Ying were sitting in a nearby booth as well. "So it''s a woman... no wonder..." Song Jing mumbled. When Jiang Yan Ran calmed down a little, Ye Wanwan asked, "What happened?" Jiang Yan Ran held her forehead, "It''s just as I said..." Ye Wanwan: "Are you sure that the woman isn''t Chu Feng''s rtive? Maybe a cousin or something?" Jiang Yan Ran shook her head. "I checked, she isn''t..." "Do you have a picture of that woman?" Ye Wanwan tried to probe further. Jiang Yan Ran picked her phone up. "I secretly took one when I saw them that day..." She pulled up a picture from her photo album. Ye Wanwan quickly took Jiang Yan Ran''s phone and saw that there was a shopping center in the background. A young girl was shopping while Chu Feng was following behind with many shopping bags in his hands... Chapter 505: Amputate his "third leg" Chapter 505: Amputate his "third leg" Chapter 505: Amputate his "third leg" From the photo, the two of them really seemed quite intimate. However, what caught Ye Wanwan''s attention was that she found this woman somewhat familiar. Ye Wanwan erged the photo to take a closer look and increasingly felt like she had seen this woman somewhere, and it seemed quite recent... Weird, who could it be? Ye Wanwan was deep in thought. "From the photo, this woman looks like she''s in her twenties, definitely older than Chu Feng. She doesn''t look like the type Chu Feng likes, right?" "Who knows..." Jiang Yan Ran''s face was pale as she mumbled and downed her ss. Song Zi Hang already left a deep wound on Jiang Yan Ran. If Chu Feng truly went behind her back... Also, I was the one who brought Chu Feng and Jiang Yan Ran together. Darn it! This Chu Feng - I helped him so much and if he really dared to cheat, I''ll amputate his third leg [1]! Jiang Yan Ran filled their sses to the brim. "Have a drink with me?" Ye Wanwan frowned. "Yan Ran, stop drinking! We can''t jump to a conclusion without figuring out exactly what''s going on. We''ll find a chance to ask him out and talk about it!" Jiang Yan Ran closed her eyes. "But... Wanwan... I don''t want to... I don''t want to talk about it..." Ye Wanwan sighed softly. She knew it wasn''t that Jiang Yan Ran didn''t want to talk about it - it was more that she didn''t dare. "Oh oh oh" An ear-piercing howl resounded in the bar. In the middle of the stage, there was a stripper and her performance was very provocative - not fit to be seen. Not far off, Song Jing couldn''t get his eyes off her. I didn''t expect that I would have such benefits just from making this trip. Liu Ying''s face was gloomy. Staring at Ye Wanwan speaking to Jiang Yan Ran, his face turned even nastier. A girling to a ce like this at this hour? She''s just dirty and corrupted... At the messy bar, Ye Wanwan was wearing a white blouse paired with jeans. She looked very out of ce. She was dressed so ordinarily and didn''t even have any makeup on, but her clear eyes and attractive looks with skin as white as snow was like a huge source of light, attracting tons of attention the moment she stepped into the bar. At this moment, in the VIP ss booth upstairs: "Damn! Young master Chen, a... a premium good just walked in!" Someone stared in a specific direction without blinking. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The wealthy prince holding a drink next to him stepped over. "You''re so damn noisy! What premium good?" "There, over there..." The prince looked in the direction of Jiang Yan Ran and wasn''t impressed. "Isn''t she just a lonely, dejected and drunk girl? Haven''t you seen a woman before?" That girl didn''t look too shabby, but he already tried countless beauties in Imperial City so he was sick of girls looking like this. Theckey next to him eximed, "No! Not her! It''s the one beside the one in red, that chick in the white blouse!" "Next to her?" The prince moved his gaze a few inches and saw the woman sitting across the girl in red. After he saw the girl clearly, the prince''s hand holding the drink paused in midair and his eyes couldn''t move away... Damn! A premium good indeed! Didn''t expect that I could see such a rare beauty in Scarlet... Downstairs, Ye Wanwan was trying to help Jiang Yan Ran up, "Yan Ran, be good and stop drinking. It''s gettingte so let''s head back home first. I''ll go with you to meet Chu Feng another day, alright..." Jiang Yan Ran waspletely drunk now, so Ye Wanwan had to use all her strength and finally managed to help her up. Chapter 506: Not fully qualified Chapter 506: Not fully qualified Chapter 506: Not fully qualified N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ye Wanwan carefully helped Jiang Yan Ran up and pushed through the crowd, trying to make their way out. She was very certain she had seen that girl somewhere before, but she just couldn''t recall at this moment. I''ll think about it when I get back... Ye Wanwan supported Jiang Yan Ran while in deep thought and when she passed the bar counter, she was suddenly blocked by a few people. Ye Wanwan didn''t pay them any mind and turned in another direction. However, the moment she turned, the other side was blocked as well. This repeated a couple of times and Ye Wanwan naturally realized that something was wrong. Are they doing this on purpose? Ye Wanwan lifted her head and looked at the people blocking her way. Standing in front was a smartly-dressed guy in custom-made Armani from head to toe. He looked shameless - his tipsy eyes were murky and listless, and he was looking at her with the gaze of a hunter. Behind him were a few stocky men in ck. Judging from their build and disposition, they didn''t look like ordinary bodyguards but bodyguards of wealthy families who had undergone stringent training. "Tsk tsk, beautiful... truly beautiful..." The prince was enchanted. His stare was like a revolting serpent, sticking its tongue out and licking a person''s skin, making Ye Wanwan feel disgusted. The man next to the prince looked vile; his mouth stuck out and he had an ape''s chin. He was dressed in a ck muscle tank and had blonde hair. He rubbed his hands gleefully when he told the prince, "Told you! Young master, how could I possibly lie to you, huh?" \After the blonde spoke, he looked at Ye Wanwan like a hungry wolf. "Beauty, our young master Chen wants to buy you a drink! This way, please!" Ye Wanwan scanned these people expressionlessly. "Sorry, I''m not interested." Seeing that she actually dared to reject them, the blonde was taken aback. "Do you know who my young master is?" This was his young master''s turf; people who came here never rejected young master Chen unless they were blind and didn''t know who he was. Ye Wanwan''s face was still expressionless. "Am I supposed to know?" Ye Wanwan''s indifferent tone immediately angered the blondie. "My young master is the son of the owner of Xin Da International, the boss of this Scarlet Bar!" "So?" "So don''t embarrass yourself here!" ... Not far off, Song Jing noticed something was wrong and he hurriedly said, "Captain, someone''s making trouble for Miss Ye!" "Attracting bees and butterflies!" Liu Ying sneered. *cough* "Captain, we better head over quickly - otherwise, things might get out of hand..." Song Jing was anxious. Liu Ying''s eyes shifted slightly and he gave Song Jing side-eye. "Why''re you panicking? That woman''s so capable as the future mistress of the Si household. Do you have to be so anxious about such a small issue?" Song Jing rubbed his nose, slightly uneasy. He felt like he was in a difficult position. "But... she''s still a girl... and the one making trouble is that good-for-nothing from the Chen family, Chen Shi Jie. He always uses his father''s power to tyrannize others; he''s a well-known terror who''s yed so many women... getting involved with a person like him, I''m afraid Ye Wanwan... will be at a loss..." Liu Ying''s eyes were frosty. "So you know that too? Let me tell you, without master or the Si family, this woman is nothing. She can be a lover, but she''s not qualified to be the mistress of the household." Seeing Liu Ying''s dark expression, Song Jing kept quiet and didn''t dare to talk back. From a certain perspective, the captain was right - a woman like Ye Wanwan was really... not fully qualified to be the mistress of the household... Chapter 507: Grab her Chapter 507: Grab her Chapter 507: Grab her Song Jing was helpless. Although that was what he thought, Ye Wanwan was still a defenseless, weak girl which was why she brought them along. They couldn''t possibly expect her to put on a pair of wings and fly out in a situation like this, right? Just as Liu Ying and Song Jing observed from the sidelines, Ye Wanwan was surrounded by a group of people. Others at the bar were used to this situation already and none of them dared to intervene. Instead, they all hid far away. This was Chen Shi Jie''s territory. Obviously, nobody dared to do anything. The blonde spat out arrogantly, "Babe, don''t make things difficult for yourself. Follow us obediently and have some fun with our young master Chen for a couple days! Otherwise..." "Ah-Gui, don''t be so rough with a beauty!" Chen Shi Jie stared at Ye Wanwan without blinking at all, totally entranced by her. When his eyes swept past Jiang Yan Ran who was next to Ye Wanwan, he brightened up instantly. He didn''t think much of her before as they were too far away, but now that he was closer, this girl in red was quite attractive too. If I can get them both... hehe... Today''s my lucky day... Chen Shi Jie held a ss of whiskey in his hand as he leaned closer clumsily. "This beauty isn''t bad either. Why don''t both of you apany me, huh? I love threesomes..." All theckeys around them burst out inughter when they heard that. "Hahahahaha..." "Young master Chen''s going to have so much fun tonight!" "Why aren''t you thanking young master Chen?! Tonight, both of you sisters have a chance to get on young master Chen''s bed!" Hearing those people''s filthy and crude remarks, Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned ice-cold and she took a step back, protecting Jiang Yan Ran. She nced behind her as she didn''t want to get in trouble with these people. Liu Ying and Song Jing were nearby. In the end, when she turned her head to look for them, she met Liu Ying''s mocking gaze and Song Jing avoided her gaze on purpose after already having seen her. He looked down, not daring to say a word. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The two of them clearly knew her situation, yet they remained in ce without any intention of helping. She didn''t have to guess to know that Liu Ying was doing this deliberately. When Ye Wanwan saw this, a tinge of coldness appeared on her lips. Tsk, I really underestimated Qin Ruo Xi''s ability to capture people''s hearts. "Didn''t you hear what young master Chen said? Bring these two this way! Young master Chen would like to enjoy himself tonight! Make it quick!" "Yes!" After they heard the blondie''s orders, two big men immediately stepped forward at the same time and grabbed Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yan Ran with their big, strong hands. After that, Chen Shi Jie slowly strolled to Ye Wanwan... Ye Wanwan red at Chen Shi Jie as he got closer to her. She kicked him in the stomach and elbowed him to release Jiang Yan Ran from his grip. Chen Shi Jie didn''t see thising at all; he hadn''t expected Ye Wanwan actually knew a move or two. He rubbed his stomach and his tipsy eyes were overcast. "Wow, that''s hot! Not bad! I like that..." Seeing as Ye Wanwan wasn''t easy to deal with - she even hit Chen Shi Jie - two others appeared in an instant. Ye Wanwan had to protect Jiang Yan Ran and deal with four men at the same time, and she started to feel a little overwhelmed. Although she had quick reaction times for various types of martial arts, she hated learning how to fight and kill; when her father hired a professional to coach her, she cked off whenever she could. Dealing with ordinary people was fine, but these were obviously highly trained bodyguards equipped with proper skills. Each one of them could take down ten men at once, not to mention a woman like her. Chapter 508: Force alcohol down her throat Chapter 508: Force alcohol down her throat Chapter 508: Force alcohol down her throat Initially, Ye Wanwan could put up a front, but soon after, she ended up in a disadvantageous position. Chen Shi Jie and his group ofckeys just stood there watching and giggling as she resisted. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After some time, Chen Shi Jie lost his patience and his eyes gradually turned malicious. "Hehe, she has quite a temper, huh? Don''t want to leave with young master (me), right? Fine! I... will just deal with you here!" Chen Shi Jie was fearless when he started ying - he had done things like this in public several times before and even held a party performing sickening acts on women in front of everyone. He would really do it and found great pleasure in it. Hisckeys started howling like wolves once again after he said that. Most of the people in the pub were also watching themotion and started howling along as if the issue wasn''t serious enough. In the crowd, there were countless pairs of lecherous eyes and drunk and lustful faces filled with desire, eagerly awaiting this visual feast. asionally, there were some who couldn''t stand it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Each person hid far away. Chen Shi Jie''s group of thugs were all highly paid experts; who would dare to stir up trouble with them? Chen Shi Jie held his ss elegantly and got theckey next to him to top up his ss as he sneered, "Grab hold of her!" Suddenly, the remaining guards around her pounced over like wolves and tigers... Jiang Yan Ran, who was drunk and unconscious, was thrown aside by two huge bodyguards while the rest grabbed hold of Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan couldn''t move an inch. She red at them, her eyes increasingly cial. The dreadful iciness in her eyes inexplicably made Chen Shi Jie shiver, but he was quickly ovee by his lustful desires as he leaned over to her with an evil smile and ordered hisckey, "Force alcohol down her throat! I''ve seen many women like her who look innocent on the surface! Her true nature will be revealed after a few drinks! Lustier than anybody!" "Yes!" The blondie immediately ran over, took a bottle of whiskey and started to force the alcohol down her throat. *cough cough...* Ye Wanwan felt as if her throat was on fire as the hard liquor was forced into her mouth. "Hahahaha... drink more..." Chen Shi Jie kept making Ye Wanwan drink non-stop and very soon, the bottom of the bottle could be seen. Chen Shi Jie admired her for a long while. Finally with a "crash," Chen Shi Jie flung aside the ss in his hand and he walked towards the girl slowly, ready to have a taste of this feast... Song Jing couldn''t take it anymore after seeing this scene. "Captain, are we really not going to do anything?" As expected, Liu Ying remained still without any intention of doing anything. Obviously, he wouldn''t really let anything happen. But this woman had to be taught a lesson today. When Song Jing saw her up against so many people yet Liu Ying still didn''t give the order to do anything, he panicked even more. This can''t go on... No matter what, Ye Wanwan is still master''s woman and we received orders to protect her - how can we ignore our duty? If things get really out of hand, I would have to go ahead and intervene by myself... After an entire bottle of hard liquor, Ye Wanwan felt like her entire being was in a furnace and her whole body started burning; even her soul felt as if it was on fire, gradually turning into ashes... The deafening music around her, crazy waves ofughter of the crowd and Chen Shi Jie''s lustful face got closer... The world was spinning around her... Ye Wanwan''s head felt like it was about to explode. Her body went limp as sheid on the floor and curled up due to the agonizing pain... Chapter 509: Awakening of power!!! Chapter 509: Awakening of power!!! Chapter 509: Awakening of power!!! Probably due to the dyed effects of the hard liquor, Ye Wanwan''s mind was in a whirl. Sheid on the floor and gradually stopped resisting... N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Hehe, what a fine creature..." Her clothes were stained with the pale golden alcohol, infused with the luster of white jade, causing all the men to be dazzled. The way she curled up in pain increased Chen Shi Jie''s masochistic desires. "Beautiful... too beautiful..." Chen Shi Jie reached out, extremely excited. However, he obviously had to leave the best forst. He would start with an appetizer. Chen Shi Jie turned and walked in the direction of Jiang Yan Ran. "Oh oh oh" At the same time, the atmosphere in the entire bar reached its climax and everyone was howling wildly. Almost all the men were salivating and their eyes were focused in the direction of the two girls. One was fresh and delicate while the other was extremely stunning; Chen Shi Jie truly hit the jackpot tonight... Just as Chen Shi Jie touched Jiang Yan Ran''s body, a slender hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Chen Shi Jie''s wrist. "Oh... little chick''s awake?" Seeing as Ye Wanwan was still resisting, Chen Shi Jie became even more excited and his face contorted into a sickly grimace. "Don''t worry! It''ll be your turn soon..." Chen Shi Jie spoke while trying to pull his hand back. However, he suddenly realized he couldn''t even move his wrist. He tried continuously using his strength to break away but to no avail. What''s happening... How is this woman so strong? It was as if he was being restrained tightly by an iron w. After many attempts to free himself, Chen Shi Jie''s expression changed slightly. This woman is really evil... "Damn it, what are all of you standing there for? Don''t you know how toe over and help me?" Chen Shi Jie bellowed at hisckeys, exasperated. Hisckeys looked at each other with confusion. H elp him with what? The girl held onto Chen Shi Jie''s hand tightly and he couldn''t get her off no matter how he pulled, so they all thought they were teasing each other and having some fun. "Darn it..." Chen Shi Jie felt the pain on his wrist increasing and he panicked so much that he sweated profusely when the girl lying on the floor slowly opened her eyes without any warning It seemed as if there was an eternal darkness and boundless icefield in her eyes without a hint of human emotion. It sent chills down his spine... "You..." Faced with her eyes, Chen Shi Jie''s heart skipped a beat all of a sudden like he was enveloped by an overwhelming iciness that covered the skies and ground; his surroundings were all piercingly cold and his instincts caused him to widen his eyes. In the next second, before Chen Shi Jie could return to his senses, there was a loud "crack." The bloodcurdling sound of a bone being fractured resounded. "Ahhand! My hand Ah ah ah ah ah" The moment Chen Shi Jie cried out in anguish, his entire body flew out like a broken kite and mmed against a liquor cab with a thunderous crash. The bottles of alcohol behind him fell to the floor, shattering into pieces. Following that, Chen Shi Jie, who was buried by the shards of ss, vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted right away. Heid on the floor unmoving and nobody knew whether he was dead or alive. This scene happened within a few short seconds. In the boisterous bar, it was as if someone switched the off button; the crowd was in total silence. Everybody stared at the woman lying on the floor and instinctively took a step back like they were looking at a freak. What... what''s going on... What just happened... Under the horrific gazes of everyone in the room, Ye Wanwan moved her slender and fair wristzily while still looking elegant and content. Then she stood up slowly... Chapter 510: Get her! All of you! Chapter 510: Get her! All of you! Chapter 510: Get her! All of you! Song Jing already had one foot out and was about to intervene, but in the end, all he saw was Chen Shi Jie being flung right before his eyes. From his angle, he could clearly see Chen Shi Jie''s wrist being twisted at a weird angle by Ye Wanwan; it was definitely broken! She broke it just like that! Not only Song Jing, but Liu Ying''s indifferent expression stiffened as well. This... what just happened? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After a moment of dead silence, Chen Shi Jie''sckeys returned to their senses. What the h***, how did that woman do that just now? How did a big man like young master Chen get beaten up and flung out? The blondie didn''t have time to think. He ran over anxiously to take a look at Chen Shi Jie''s condition. "Young master Chen! Young master Chen, wake up..." Chen Shi Jie slowly woke up but he waspletely stunned and the pain from his chest and wrist made him begin wailing once again. "Ah... hand... my hand..." The blondie red evilly in Ye Wanwan''s direction and immediately burst into a fit on the spot. "Slut! You actually dared to hit young master Chen! You''re dead meat! Get her! All of you!" Chen Shi Jie yelled as well, "Capture her! I want her life!" Seeing his own young master being beaten up by a woman, Chen Shi Jie''s bodyguards charged forward like devils and monsters towards the petite woman. The girl stood in the same spot indifferently and didn''t move an inch when she saw the people charging towards her; her drunken eyes were loaded with boredom. It wasn''t until those bodyguards almost reached her that she then turned on her toes subtly. Three steps... Two steps... One step... A "bang" reverberated through the air. She used her toe as a pivot, maneuvered 180 degrees and did a spinning kick. The bodyguard closest to her didn''t even have time to make a move and flew backward from the kick. "Ah" Blood spewed out of the man''s mouth and he was unconscious in an instant. "F***! This... what''s with this woman?" She didn''t even have any energy to resist before. How did she... The blondie was taken aback. He took a step back instinctively then stammered, "What are you afraid of?! Get her... get her... all of you attack her at the same time!" Nobody dared to let their guards down and they attacked like madmen. Ye Wanwan gripped one of them and threw him directly at another attacker like she was throwing a sandbag then she turned around, as light as a feather, and kicked another man on the right. Chen Shi Jie had at least ten bodyguards with him and each of them was highly trained. But in the end, they didn''t even have the power to fight back and were sent flying one after another. The eyes of one of the bald and burly man lit up. He moved swiftly and pounced onto Ye Wanwan from behind. Seeing that she waspletely unaware, the baldy was ted. Gotcha! s, the second the baldy attacked, there was a "swish." It was as if she had eyes at the back of her head since her fair and soft fingers moved horizontally in a position of a karate chop. She struck his neck abruptly - his most vulnerable spot. "Oh oh..." His throat felt as if it was being strangled by a sharp w. The air in his chest rapidly escaped and the baldy''s face swelled up into the color of a pig''s liver. Being on the verge of dying left his eyes filled with fear. Eventually, everyone looked at the girl like they were looking at a ghost. The girl still looked unconcerned and pleased. It was still the same face and person, yet it was as if shepletely transformed into another being, spreading a terrifying and barbaric aura all around her. Chapter 511: Is it thrilling enough? Chapter 511: Is it thrilling enough? Chapter 511: Is it thrilling enough? Run... quick, run... Everyone''s first reaction was to run... However, this woman''s movements were too swift and all of them ended up whining in pain on the ground before they could even move. "Ah" "Spare... spare me... don''t kill me... don''t kill me..." The girl raised her brows and her eyes swept across all the people on the floor like she was looking at ants. It seemed as if she was very disappointed - her beautiful voice flowed out of her cherry blossom lips, "Tsk, boring..." Not a single one of them can fight... Within a few short minutes, it was as if she just swatted a couple flies and more than ten of those bulky bodyguards were hugging their knees, rolling in pain on the floor; the customers were also screaming in panic and the entire ce was in chaos. Through the chaos, Ye Wanwan slowly made her way towards Chen Shi Jie. "Stop her! Stop her" Chen Shi Jie yelled, petrified. However, the bodyguards watched as she walked over and they all crawled backward; none of them dared to step forward. The blondie stood a few steps away, trembling with cold sweat trickling down his back. Following that, a cold light shed in his eyes. His fingers reached for his back subtly and he pulled out a gun. "B****! I''ll see how arrogant you can get! Surrender obediently! Ha! Hahahaha..." Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly when she saw this. Just as the blondieughed haughtily, he suddenly realized she disappeared. What... what''s going on? Where is she?! The blondie was stunned. And at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill that gave him goosebumps from behind. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "That''s not the way you y with... guns..." The girl''s ghostly voice traveled to his ears. "You... you-you-you..." The blondie was so terrified that his soul left his body. He was tempted to pull the trigger instinctively. The moment he moved his finger, he realized his gun was gone and without any warning, there was a loud "bang" - the back of the blondie''s hand exploded into a bloody flower. "Ah" The blondie''s screams nearly broke through the roof. The girl then spun the gun around her finger and looked somewhat unsatisfied. "You had the nerve to take out a toy like this?" "Oh god! Murder... murder..." The music stopped ying and after the customers heard the gunshot, they screamed and dispersed. The entire bar was a mess. Ye Wanwan didn''t even nce at them. She strolled casually towards the luxurious booth. She took a seat in the soft andfortable booth with one hand on the armrest and another holding a newly-opened bottle of red wine and poured a ss for herself. She twisted her gracefully arched neck and drained the ss in one gulp. Currently, Chen Shi Jie was lying by her feet and had witnessed for himself how that petite girl wiped out all hisckeys and shot the blondie''s hand without even blinking; he was so scared that his entire back was soaked in sweat. *Gu du* Chen Shi Jie swallowed in fear and tried to crawl to the side slowly. He only managed to crawl less than a step away when he felt a sharp pain in his hand. "Ow" Chen Shi Jie started rolling on the floor in agony. A faint smile appeared on the girl''s lips as she stepped on the guy''s fractured wrist and slowly leaned forward. Her tender and beautiful lips were stained with red wine like a rose dyed with fresh blood. Her husky voice whispered into the man''s ear, "What do you think? Is this thrilling enough, seductive enough now?" Chapter 512: Sorry about that, got carried away Chapter 512: Sorry about that, got carried away Chapter 512: Sorry about that, got carried away eunimon_ Caron_ "What do you think? Was it thrilling enough, seductive enough now?" The girl''s light and casual tone sounded like she was asking "how''s the weather today," yet it made him feel as if it was a voice of death from hell. Song Jing wanted to rush over to Ye Wanwan''s rescue initially, but now it was as if his feet were nailed into the floor and his eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. "Yes yes" So cool!!! She beat up those guys so smoothly and her movements were remarkably natural; they practically made me burn up with anger. But what exactly is going on here?! Why''s this sweet and pretty chick suddenly acting like she got possessed by a murderous god? He turned to his captain with a face filled with astonishment and he noticed that he was in even more shock than he was - his captain waspletely dumbfounded. The pain and terror caused Chen Shi Jie to hug his arm and groan wildly, "AH! Enough that''s enough, that''s enough" The girl tossed the gun around in her hands like she didn''t care for it and she picked up the bottle of wine next to her reluctantly. With a "crash," it hit the floor. She pressed a sharp piece of broken ss on the man''s chest near his heart and said softly, "Then would you like things to get even more thrilling?" The piece of broken ss was pressed against his heart, only separated by a thin piece of clothing. It glided precariously on his skin. Cold sweat covered Chen Shi Jie''s forehead and his body trembled uncontrobly. "No no more please spare me! Please spare me I was wrong I really learned from my mistake I was blind and failed to see your greatness" He thought he had stumbled upon a premium good this time, but who knew that the one he offended was a she-devil? Chen Shi Jie''s stomach was almost green from regret. He begged for mercy while his eyes turned to the blondie and all hisckeys to ask for help, but they hid further and further away, wishing they could disappear. "Learned from your mistake?" The girl raised her brows. Chen Shi Jie quickly replied, "Yes yes yes! I did, I did! I learned my mistake 1000 times over! Learned it 10000 times over!" "Since this is the case then forget it" the girl said in a benevolent tone. Chen Shi Jie heaved a huge sigh of relief when he heard that. However, the moment she said that, Chen Shi Jie let out an even more frightful cry, "Ah ah ah ah " The broken piece of ss was instantly stabbed into the man''s chest right under everyone''s stunned gazes. "Ah, sorry about that got carried away it slipped out of my hand" the girl who appeared sweet and weak pulled out a bunch of tissues from the side and slowly wiped the blood that sttered onto her hands without a hint of warmth in herzy eyes. Chen Shi Jieid on the floor and exhaled more air than he was inhaling. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Only Song Jing and Liu Ying noticed the precision with which the ss prated Chen Shi Jie''s chest - it narrowly avoided vital blood vessels. If he had been stabbed off to the side slightly, Chen Shi Jie would''ve died. There were shrieks all around the bar. The blondie, who had been full of arrogance just now,id among the bodyguards on the floor. The crowd retreated further away, cowering like they were looking at some freak; they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid they would attract the girl''s attention. The screams caused one to be frustrated and annoyed. Ye Wanwan slowly reached over and rubbed her temples which were on the verge of exploding. The steam she let off just now merely reduced her fury temporarily, but in just a moment, that fiery rage in her chest apanied by the stench of blood on the floor would ignite once again That pain almost made her dizzy and everything around her started to spin slowly. In the next second, Ye Wanwan held her forehead, unsteady. Her eyes scanned her surroundings Then her eyes became fixated in a certain direction. Song Jing was initially still in shock, but now he was suddenly faced with a cold and threatening re. His body stiffened instantly and his brain stopped working as he gulped. His legs started trembling Da damn Wh-wh-why is she looking at me Chapter 513: One-sided abuse Chapter 513: One-sided abuse Chapter 513: One-sided abuse The after-effects of the alcohol became stronger. Ye Wanwan''s head was muddled and everyone in front of her transformed into dark figures. Her rationality turned to ashes, leaving her with her basic instincts. The mes in her body exploded, releasing herself from her shackles and destroying thest hint of consciousness she had... Ye Wanwan stood in a daze at the same spot. Her expression waspletely nk... The image dormant in the depths of her mind came over her like a surging tide in the storm, drowning her... Crimson red blood flooded her entire world... The sounds of killing rang in her ears... The murderous aura was so strong that it could make her soul shiver; it was like a big that was bing smaller and tighter, closing in on her and slowly forcing her to her limits until she couldn''t retreat any further... Kill... Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kill them... If the Ye Wanwan who beat those people up just now was a female devil, this Ye Wanwan who had a nk expression and wasn''t moving at all, standing at the same spot silently, was like a god of murder descending to earth!! She simply stood there, not doing anything in a daze, but her pair of eyes inexplicitly made Song Jing''s hairs stand on their ends. Just as Song Jing''s heart was thumping hard from the stare, he heard Liu Ying''s petrifying shout: "Song Jing! RUN!" What? Song Jing didn''t understand. However, toote, it was toote. The girl was like a sharp de from hell, charging towards him madly with many devils that were wailing with anguish. Unlike the bored teasing she directed towards those men before, she now had a frantic, murderous intent, wishing to put a man to his death. It was as if she was drained of a soul and became a violent humanoid weapon that only knew how to kill... Song Jing was scared out of his wits by the overwhelming sense of destruction. He was in a daze for only a split second when his chest received a solid punch. Song Jing''s body was immediately flung against the big, cold and hard marble wall with a resounding "bang" then he fell to the ground with his body stuck to the wall. He went limp like a doll... *Puke* Song Jing''s head tilted to the side and he vomited arge pool of fresh blood. His sternum was broken... She actually... broke it in one move... Song Jing''s face waspletely pale. He looked ahead anxiously and all he saw was Ye Wanwan already in a dogfight with Liu Ying. "Pfff" Song Jing witnessed with his own eyes how Liu Ying was stepped on and puked blood out, but before he could return to his senses, the girl followed with another attack - she used her palm and pped Liu Ying''s right shoulder... "Ah" Liu Ying took over ten steps backward. His body mmed onto the table behind him hard and the sses came crashing all over the floor. Before Liu Ying could react, the girl was like a demon demanding his life. She trampled on Liu Ying''s chest again. Song Jing held his chest in agony; he knew very well how brutally Ye Wanwan fought and Liu Ying already got hit once. If he got another kick, he would be dead for sure! "Captain" Song Jing''s eyes widened in horror and he rushed over, suppressing the pain. Ye Wanwan''s eyes were locked in Liu Ying''s direction. However, she didn''t even nce at him and sent Song Jing flying with just a kick. Song Jingid on the floor and felt like he was about to die... "Darn it..." *cough cough...* Liu Ying coughed furiously and stared at the girl towering above him and slowly made her way towards him. His face turned extremely ugly. This... what exactly is going on here? This girl actually... Chapter 514: Lost control completely Chapter 514: Lost controlpletely Chapter 514: Lost controlpletely Liu Ying groaned and tried his best to get up. At the same time, Song Jing didn''t dare to ck off and the two of them attacked her together. Although they both didn''t know what was going on, they were certain that if they gave up at this moment, considering Ye Wanwan''s terrifying fighting skills, they would be dead in a second. But if they fought... They might be able to dy their deaths... At the bar, some fled and hid while the others stood at the same spot, frightened and stunned as they watch this girl overturn the ce all by herself... Those two men were almost covered in blood, especially the one who looked more formidable... At this moment, there was suddenly a pair of footstepsing from the door. When Eleven and Xu Yi rushed over with backup, all they saw was chaos in the bar and a floor covered with bodyguards. Song Jingid on the floor at hisst breath while Liu Ying''s bloody body had been sent flying by a kick from a delicate and weak figure. He remained on the ground, unmoving... Who''s that?! He actually injured Song Jing and Liu Ying to this state? That figure was very swift and had a murderous and tyrannical look. She wanted to continue attacking Liu Ying who had lost all energy to resist... "Liu Ying!!!" When Eleven saw this, his expression changed and he didn''t have time to think. He sped over and stopped that person''s finishing move instantly. The other guards behind Eleven saw the state Liu Ying and Song Jing were in and were rmed. They quickly charged forward as well. "Who are you?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Eleven''s arm was going numb as he red at that weak figure. s, in the next second, after he saw that girl''s face clearly, he waspletely shaken. "Wan... Miss Wanwan... how could it..." Before Eleven could react, he felt a pang of pain across his forehead and could only hurry to deal with the torrential attacks from the girl. At the same time, Xu Yi also saw who that woman was. "Miss Wanwan? This..." What''s going on here? How could it be Miss Wanwan? "Miss Wanwan!" Xu Yi yelled anxiously, but it seemed like she couldn''t hear him at all. On the contrary, her blood-sucking breath became thicker. The guards Eleven brought along saw that the other party was actually Ye Wanwan and they were totally stunned. Many of them didn''t dare to attack, afraid they would hurt her. But very soon, they realized they werepletely naive. Eleven fell to the ground next to Xu Yi''s feet with a loud "bang" and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes. "Eleven! Are you alright?!" Xu Yi quickly helped him up. Eleven clutched his ribs. "Damn... this... what''s the situation here..." Song Jing, who was a couple of steps away, replied weakly, "Not sure... Miss Wanwan became this way all of a sudden... at first, she was beating up Chen Shi Jie and hisckeys... suddenly, she started attacking me and Liu Ying as well..." Just as the three people were speaking, the guards Eleven brought along couldn''t hold on for any longer. Eleven and Xu Yi saw that so many guards were unable to hold her down and that the deadly figure was now walking in their direction... "Swish" Ye Wanwan continued to attack Eleven. It was as if the more skilled the person was, the more stirred up she would be to kill. Liu Ying couldn''t put up a fight anymore so Ye Wanwan''s drive to murder was directed towards Eleven instantly. Chapter 515: Not allowed to fight Chapter 515: Not allowed to fight Chapter 515: Not allowed to fight Eleven, who was feeling despair and fear, also realized this point. He just couldn''t believe that this sweet girl could actually transform into a god of murder so suddenly and be so scary. It wasn''t like how she was on the trip to country B - that was aplete act. Everyone looked dazed, unable toprehend that this person was the sweet and whiny girl who lived with them. Before Ye Wanwan made her final, fatal blow, Xu Yi stepped forward and shielded Eleven. "Miss Wanwan! Don''t!" Ye Wanwan paused. She stared at Xu Yi with a nk gaze and hesitated in midair for a brief moment. Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. "Wan..." However, before he couldplete his sentence, he was sent flying with a kick. Xu Yinded on the floor near Liu Ying. "Xu Yi! Damn it..." Seeing her cold gaze directed straight at him, getting closer and closer to him with each step, Eleven froze like he had just been submerged in an ice bath . "Swish" the girl didn''t need any weapons - her four limbs and body were her sharpest weapons. A razor-like attack came from her hands and Eleven gritted his teeth. He could only force himself to stand up and fight, blocking a terrifying attack from her. The two of them started fighting once again... Strictly speaking, Ye Wanwan was attacking Eleven while Eleven was only defending himself. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The adrenaline rush he got from his near-death experience didn''tst long - Eleven slowly made more and more mistakes duringbat; he couldn''t hold on for much longer. Also, the girl''s murderous intent became stronger. She struck a fatal blow to his chest... Eleven stood on the ground unsteadily and closed his eyes in despair... "Miss Wanwan!" Not far off, Xu Yi shouted uncontrobly, in a panic. "Eleven!" Song Jing and Liu Ying''s faces changed. At this very moment, a sudden burst of sound came and a huge pressure collided with the girl''s body. Time seemed to stop at that moment. The bone-breaking pain Eleven was anticipating didn''t happen. He opened his eyes in a cold sweat and he saw a tall and slender figure who appeared out of nowhere. He was standing there with his back to the light with his palm locked firmly around the girl''s wrist, blocking that fatal blow. Si Ye Han''s entire body looked as if it brought along the wind and snow from a piercingly cold ce. His dark gaze swept across all the guards on the floor then stopped on the girl in front of him. His face was extremely rigid. "9th... 9th master..." Xu Yi and the others looked in Si Ye Han''s direction. Ye Wanwan seemed sluggish as she looked at her own wrist that was being gripped forcefully. Tracing the cool palm upwards, her eyes reached the face of the man before her. In her vacant, ck pupils, there was a reflection of the man''s silhouette. The girl seemed to despise this feeling of being imprisoned as her brows suddenly furrowed dangerously. Xu Yi and the others had their hearts in their throats when they saw this. "9th master! Be careful! Miss Wanwan isn''t herself..." Si Ye Han red at the hostile girl. It was like there was a storm brewing in his eyes and he was using every ounce of strength to suppress the explosive anger in his chest. Under the girl''s increasingly menacing gaze, he put a sudden force on her wrist and in the next second, he pressed her warm body into his embrace and spat out ice-cold words: "Didn''t I tell you before that you''re not allowed to fight?!" Chapter 516: Im not the one who changed Chapter 516: I''m not the one who changed Chapter 516: I''m not the one who changed Seeing his own master actually hugging a violent god of murder, Xu Yi was scared out of his wits. "9th... 9th master..." It''s dangerous! Ye Wanwan stared at the man''s face which looked even more stunning when he was in a rage like he''d gone to hell and back. The violence and murderous intent in her eyes slowly subsided like the tide. "Ah-Jiu..." The girl''s bone-chilling and threatening aura dissipated instantly like she knew she was finally safe. Her body leftbat mode and rxed instantly from being severely overworked. Even though Si Ye Han''s expression was still extremely icy, the way he carried her by her waist was very gentle. "Xu Yi, send that girl back and block off all news from tonight''s incident." Si Ye Han ordered then picked up Ye Wanwan and strode away. Seeing Ye Wanwan being carried away by his master like she was a harmless little kitten, everyone was stunned for a long time before letting out a huge sigh of relief. They looked like they had just been given a second chance in life. Eleven had been so nervous that everything that happened was a blur. He was still in a daze. I was saved? That was just... terrifying... He had never felt such an overwhelming sense of murder and evil even from world-ss mercenaries and disciples from influential ancient martial artists. But from his master''s expression, although he was mad, he didn''t look surprised. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Master already knew about Miss Wanwan''s true capabilities? From when Ye Wanwan was disguised as ck Widow, he already knew she wasn''t a simpleton. At the family meeting, she was able to block the guard from punishing Xu Yi with her bare hands - this also led him to believe she had some skills. But tonight, her true abilities were revealed... When Xu Yi, who was confused by his fall, heard Si Ye Han''s orders, he hurriedly got up and responded, "Yes!" Although the kick that sent him flying seemed rough, he only felt some pain around his chest - he was much better offpared to Liu Ying and Eleven''s injuries. Xu Yi stared in a daze at the retreating figures of his master carrying the girl and he inexplicitly recalled what Si Ye Han told Liu Ying before. Master said... he likes girls that are... unparalleled... When Xu Yi returned to his senses, he quickly arranged for someone to take Jiang Yan Ran home then blocked off all information about tonight''s incident. As for Chen Shi Jie... After tonight, I''m afraid the Chen family will be expelled from Imperial City. "9th... 9th master...?" The blondie curled up in the corner had been in shock, and right now, he was also dumbfounded, his face filled with disbelief. How could that be... She''s actually Si Ye Han''s woman? No wonder she was so scary! It''s over...we''re doomed... Xu Yi didn''t bother with those people - he casually walked past them and strolled up to Liu Ying who was on the verge of dying. The news he received was that Miss Wanwan got into trouble with Chen Shi Jie and his gang at the bar. Liu Ying and Song Jing apanied Miss Wanwan to the bar, so how did such a major incident happen? He knew Liu Ying too well and it wasn''t difficult for him to guess what unfolded at the bar. Xu Yi remained at the same spot and looked down at the man lying on the floor. "Liu Ying, do you remember the oath we made together that time?" Liu Ying slowly raised his head and looked somewhat stunned. Xu Yi looked at him calmly and spoke very carefully, enunciating each word: "Liu Ying, I''m not the one who changed. You are." He also wasn''t the one who had forgotten who he was and who he was loyal to. Since they were once friends, he ended his speech there. After Xu Yi said that, he abruptly left. Chapter 517: Is she very scary? Chapter 517: Is she very scary? Chapter 517: Is she very scary? Late at night at Jin garden: Si Ye Han stared at the girl tucked in bed. The gentleness in his eyes was tossed about by the wind and rain. The scene at the bar kept reying in his mind... The girl was forced to her limit and fought, not knowing she was exhausted. That numb, cold little face... She became so calm the moment she saw him... It was as if a sharp w was gripping the softest part of his heart; Si Ye Han felt a suffocating pain... At the same time, in another vi in Imperial City: Si Xia sat in front of theputer screen in a daze. One set of images after another appeared on the screen. Gun and fresh flowers... Strawberry cake and almond cake... Smoke from chimneys spiraling upwards and a gxy of stars... The images repeated themselves over and over again on the screen. Suddenly, a special reminder rang out. The teenager absent-mindedly opened his email and read the news as usual without high expectations. There was a short clip attached in the email. The video was quite shakey. Through the dim lighting and messy crowd, the girl moved so swiftly that only a vague figure of her could be seen. Her moves were urate and each attack was meant to kill. Finally, she sent Liu Ying flying with a kick to his chest... The second he opened the clip, Si Xia stood up instantly and his expression changed. His light gray eyes lit up as he murmured in disbelief, "Jie jie [1]..." ... A few dayster, in the morning. The rays of sun seeped through the gaps in the leaves and sprinkled a golden brilliance in the room. The gentle breeze ruffled the tree leaves lightly, leading to some rustling. A girl quietlyid on the soft and snow-white bedding. Her clean little face was innocent and wless without a single speck of dust on it and she was as gentle as a delicate flower stalk in a greenhouse, unable to withstand any wind or rain. Ye Wanwan was awoken by the pain in her head. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Her hangover made her feel like there was an ax wedged between her head, chopping it in half. The pain was excruciating. Damn it... What happened? Why am I back in Jin garden? I remember thatst night... I went to the bar to look for Jiang Yan Ran and after that, I seemed to have bumped into a group of troublemakers... It felt like those people forced quite a bit of liquor down my throat... Then... then I can''t really remember what happened after that... Right, where''s Si Ye Han? Ye Wanwan realized there was nobody by her side, so she climbed out of bed while rubbing her painful temples. The moment she sat up and prepared to get up, she nearly fell head first on the ground. F***! What''s going on? Her entire body felt as if it had been running the entire night around Imperial City. Her muscles were aching so badly and her legs didn''t even feel like they belonged to her. Simply lifting her knee caused her to grit her teeth in agony. Damn it... What did I dost night? How did I get beaten up so badly? Ye Wanwan was full of suspicions. She needed to use the edge of the bed to support herself and inch her way out of the room. With great difficulty, Ye Wanwan finally reached the door and slowly stretched to push the door open. When she pushed the door open, there happened to be two guards conversing right outside the door. Thus, Ye Wanwan quickly asked the two of them for Si Ye Han''s whereabouts, "Er... may I ask, where''s..." She merely opened her mouth when the two guards jolted upon seeing her as if they were looking at a monster. Their expressions of horror were extreme and even the hairs on their heads were about to stand upright. After loudly wailing "ow," the two of them ran away and disappeared... Uh, where''s... your master... Ye Wanwan didn''t have a chance toplete her sentence. She froze with her arm in midair and the corners of her mouth twitched. What''s the meaning of this? Am I that scary? Chapter 518: Who took the chance to hit me while I wasnt paying attention? Chapter 518: Who took the chance to hit me while I wasn''t paying attention? Chapter 518: Who took the chance to hit me while I wasn''t paying attention? "Hey... don''t... don''t leave..." Ye Wanwan shouted in their direction, annoyed. The entire hallway was empty and nobody replied to her at all. The two guards already disappeared. If she wasn''t mistaken, those two people hadn''t even taken the stairs - they simply jumped out the window into the yard. Was that really necessary? What''s going on here? Ye Wanwan stood in a daze for a long time. She had no other options and could only wait until her body recovered slightly before going downstairs. ... Currently, the living room was dead silent. Si Ye Han sat on the sofa with a frosty expression. Xu Yi was next to him with a grave face. Eleven and his men stood solemnly in two straight rows, and in the middle were Liu Ying and Song Jing. Song Jing lowered his head and said, ashamed and regretful, "I didn''t handle the situation well and wasn''t able to protect Miss Ye. I''m willing to ept any punishment!" Liu Ying said with a heavy expression, "This has nothing to do with Song Jing. I stopped him from taking action..." On the sofa, Si Ye Han''s cold eyes swept across everyone. He remained silent. The appalling silence stagnated the air in the room, causing one to almost choke. At this moment, a pair of light footsteps came from behind. The footsteps came down the stairs. "Ta ta ta"... Ye Wanwan finally managed to climb down the staircase then she stretched her back and stood a few steps away from everyone, panting and speaking weakly, "Um... may I interrupt..." "Swish" In a split second, Xu Yi, Eleven, Song Jing and all the guards in the living room retreated swiftly, leaving arge empty space with only Ye Wanwan standing there by herself. Every pair of eyes was filled with fear as they stared at her and kept their guards up. Everyone looked as if there was a great enemy approaching. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Uh..." Not again? Ye Wanwan''s face turned ck instantly. What''s wrong with these people? Why are all of them giving me this look? Song Jing was aware his hatred for her was second only to his hatred for Liu Ying and he struggled to swallow his spit. His calves started trembling again and his chest injury seemed to hurt even more as well. Liu Ying''s face turned white at the same time... Ye Wanwan nced strangely at everybody who had retreated far away from her. Song Jing was badly battered - his arm was in a sling around his neck and he looked like a mistreated mistress by the way he looked at her; half of Eleven''s face was swollen and he was wearing a foot splint; Xu Yi''s forehead was bandaged, and Liu Ying was the worst - he looked like a mummy with his entire body wrapped in bandages. Almost everyone had injuries. Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. "Eh? What happened to all of you?" She then muttered,"Did you guys get hurt while trying to save me from that lecher?" Everyone''s expression: "..." Seeing the weird looks they gave her, that didn''t seem to be the case, but nobody told her what happened exactly. Ye Wanwan grew even more suspicious as she muttered and walked towards Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan rubbed her arm pitifully andined: "Ah-Jiu, why am I aching everywhere? Did they take the chance to hit mest night while I wasn''t paying attention?" Eleven, Xu Yi, Song Jing, Liu Ying and all the guards were speechless: "..." Madam, are you kidding me right now? We... hit you? This is ridiculous - we''ve never been more offended in our lives! Chapter 519: How could she be an ordinary person? Chapter 519: How could she be an ordinary person? Chapter 519: How could she be an ordinary person? eunimon_ Caron_ Si Yehan looked quite angry at first, but he frowned when he heard Ye Wanwan''sints. "Where does it hurt?" Ye Wanwan noticed Si Yehan didn''t look too good, so she acted pitiful on purpose. Now that her acting had some effectiveness, she was quick-witted and moved slowly towards him. "Everywhere! It hurts everywhere! My muscles are aching and painful! My bones feel like they were fractured by someone then screwed back! And here I''m injured here too" Ye Wanwan lifted a finger. There was some broken skin around her nail. It was truly a huge wound Those who had been beaten until their flesh was punctured, nose bled and face swelled felt misery in their hearts "Xu Yi, go get the first aid kit," Si Yehan said. Xu Yi quickly got up and brought the first aid kit over. Si Yehan held Ye Wanwan''s finger, disinfected it and wrapped it up. Ye Wanwan then had another request, "I don''t want this, I don''t want this! I want a pretty ribbon!" Si Yehan gave her side-eye but heplied and his long and slim fingers weaved through the gauze. Shortly after, he tied a very beautiful ribbon. All the single dogs in the house were injured both mentally and physically: "" Si Yehan stared at Ye Wanwan''s bruised joint and his face darkened. Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled the rule which banned her from getting injured. She didn''t dare to go too far anymore and she hurriedly said, "I probably fell when I was tipsy. It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Just blow it for me and it won''t hurt anymore!" Si Yehan checked her elbow joints gently and said sternly, "You haven''t exercised for a long time. From today onwards, I''ll get someone to teach you some basic skills and you have to train every single day." Si Yehan turned to Eleven. "Eleven." When Eleven heard Si Yehan calling him, he quickly limped over. "Yes!" Si Yehan: "Starting from today, you''ll be her trainer." "Wh what" Eleven was taken aback. He was so shocked that he stared at his master and almost thought he was hearing things. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Yehan''s eyes turned cold. "You have a problem?" Of course I have a problem! It''s a big problem, okay? How could I possibly train Miss Wanwan?! It''s basically asking me to be a human punching bag, alright? "No no problem!" Eleven plucked up the courage to reply. Actually, duties like this shouldn''t be performed by me. Master should''ve gotten Liu Ying to do it, but master actually asked me instead Seems like ay Liu Ying''s mistake this time was too serious No matter how unhappy he was with Ye Wanwan, he shouldn''t have tantly gone against master''s orders. In dealing with this matter, he definitely brought in his personal emotions. Actually, Ye Wanwan hated exercising, but seeing that Si Yehan already arranged things for her, and consideringst night''s incident, she felt she really needed the training. At least she''d be able to protect herself if something like this happened again in the future. Hence, Ye Wanwan said, "Then alright Eleven, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the future! Please teach me some self-defense strategies!" Eleven''s smile was uglier than a sob. "Su sure" Isn''t he the one who needs to be taught some self-defense tactics? All the other guards in the house looked at the chick who had returned to her delicate and pretty self and were utterly confused. Judging by Ye Wanwan''s reaction, it seemed like she forgot everything after she became sober Whenever she''s drunk, she gets possessed by the god of murder and has off-the-chartbat skills? What kind of magical function is this? They were certainly too naive - how could master like just any ordinary girl? Chapter 520: Removal of power Chapter 520: Removal of power Chapter 520: Removal of power All the people who were at Scarletst night were close confidants of Si Ye Han and were ordered to keep their mouths shut about the incident. As for Ye Wanwan, she didn''t remember anything from when she was drunk and really thought her body was aching due to a fall. Of course, she felt like many things were amiss, but because Xu Yi and the others told her the same false story, she didn''t have any reason to be suspicious. "Oh dear! Where''s Yan Ran? How''s Yan Ran?" Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered. "Xu Yi arranged for someone to take her home already," Si Ye Han replied. "Was she hurt?" "No." "That''s good, that''s good..." Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Wanwan spoke while she turned to Liu Ying and Song Jing without any expression on her face. Last night, they simply stood by while she was in danger, but this was nothingpared to what she went through in her previous life. Ye Wanwan retracted her gaze. "I won''t disturb you guys any further, then. Please continue..." She didn''t really care how Si Ye Han was going to deal with the two of them. All she cared about now was working on increasing her abilities. She didn''t want something likest night to happen again. Ever since her rebirth, she had been frantically trying to change herself and acquire more knowledge but she hadn''t thought of strengthening her skills. "Trainer Eleven, I''ll see you soon." Ye Wanwan gave Eleven a brief salute. *cough cough...* "Sure... sure..." Eleven replied perfunctorily. After Ye Wanwan left, the living room returned to its initial dead silence. Liu Ying stood there and looked down without saying a single word. There still needed to be punishment for Song Jing and Liu Ying. In one second, everyone''s eyes were on Si Ye Han, waiting for his verdict. Although Miss Ye didn''t need to be protected, Liu Ying and Song Jing''s responsibilities couldn''t be pushed away, especially for Liu Ying. Everyone knew about Liu Ying''s bias against Ye Wanwan, but he really went too far this time. After some time, the man''s chilly voice finally resounded in the living room: "From today onwards, Liu Ying will be dismissed of all his duties as captain and Eleven will take over." Liu Ying raised his head immediately after Si Ye Han spoke like he couldn''t believe it at all. The others looked at each other in confusion yet didn''t dare to breathe loudly. He was actually... directly stripped off his power... A punishment like this was more serious than being whipped a few hundred times. The one who was in even more shock was Eleven. With regards to the heavy responsibility entrusted to him by Si Ye Han, he was ttered but he was merely the leader of Dark Team 1 - how could he manage the position of head captain? Xu Yi and Liu Ying were the master''s left and right-hand men - one for internal affairs and the other for external. Needless to say, the importance of these two people was extraordinary. The most crucial thing was that there was an annual assessment for the position of head captain and one of the most important aspects was the test of fighting skills. Anyone could challenge the captain and Liu Ying already won three times consecutively. Although he was quite skilled, he was always defeated by Liu Ying; everyone would probably be unhappy with this arrangement. After all, not everyone couldpare to Miss Ye''s metamorphosis... Song Jing didn''t expect Liu Ying''s punishment would be so severe and he panicked instantly. "9th master... this... isn''t this punishment a little too severe? It was one mistake! Please reconsider!" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Song Jing, stop it!" Liu Ying stopped Song Jing. Then he removed a ming red ring from his finger, slowly walked towards Eleven and passed the ring over to him. Faced with Liu Ying''s cold expression, Eleven stared at that ring akin to a piping hot potato and smiled bitterly in his heart. The head captain assessment this year wasing up. If he reced Liu Ying''s position now, he would have to ept challenges from the team and Liu Ying would also be eligible to challenge him... If he lost to Liu Ying again... Chapter 521: How could he win Chapter 521: How could he win Chapter 521: How could he win The final oue of the punishment was that Song Jing would be sent to the Prosecution hall to be whipped and Liu Ying would be stripped off his post. After Si Ye Han left, the atmosphere in the living room was stagnant. Eleven held the ring in his hand and coughed lightly. He was about to speak when Liu Ying spoke first with a rigid expression: "Don''t get too excited; I''ll be taking this ring back very soon!" After Liu Ying said his piece, he turned and left immediately. Song Ling nced at Eleven then quickly tried to catch up with Liu Ying. Eleven could only retract what he wanted to say and stood awkwardly in ce. The guards close to Eleven said unhappily, "This guy''s too arrogant, huh!" "What''s he trying to say? He was in the wrong and was stripped of his post; it wasn''t like our leader stole his position, right?" Eleven sighed helplessly. "Forget it. It''s true that I''m not skilled enough." Even though his skills weren''t too bad, he had never beaten Liu Ying before. This post of head captain was only handed to him due to Liu Ying''s wrongdoing. The uing head captain assessment was a couple months away - how could he beat Liu Ying in such a short period of time? He probably wouldn''t remain in this post for long... ... After Ye Wanwan was forced to gulp down two big bowls of soup to sober up, she was finally allowed to leave the house. She asked Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng toe out. Before she left, she brought along Han Xian Yu''s autographed album. She was too busy before and hadn''t had the time to give it to Jiang Yan Ran. Previously, she told Han Xian Yu that a friend of hers was his fan and Han Xian Yu gave her ten signed albums. In case... Chu Feng really did something that let Jiang Yan Ran down... Maybe her idol could cheer her up a bit... However, she still felt there must''ve been some misunderstanding... In a nearby restaurant at University City, Ye Wanwan and the anxious Jiang Yan Ran sat opposite one another. "Yan Ran, did anything happen when you were at the barst night?" Ye Wanwan asked out of concern. Jiang Yan Ran shook her head. "I had too much to drink and only recalled that you came over and convinced me to go home... what happened anyway? Were you the one who took me homest night?" Jiang Yan Ran was drunk at that time and didn''t know what happened after that either. Ye Wanwan was relieved. To prevent her from worrying, she didn''t mention the incident with those guys. "Nothing much. I was the one who took you home." Ye Wanwan frowned and looked at the time on her phone. "Why isn''t Chu Feng here yet?" It couldn''t be that he''s really guilty and didn''t dare toe, right? Compared tost night, Jiang Yan Ran was much calmer and seemingly mentally prepared for the worst-case scenario. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The two of them waited for about half an hour before Chu Feng finally arrived. The teenager wore a white tracksuit and ran over panting, a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. "Yan Ran! I''m so sorry. Sorry I''mte!" Chu Feng said apologetically while trying to catch his breath. "Where did you go? Why did you take so long to get here?" Ye Wanwan probed with an investigative look. Chu Feng seemed to be avoiding something. "Uh, nothing... nothing... there was a traffic jam..." Ye Wanwan''s gaze became serious. "You''re telling me there''s a jam at this hour?" Jiang Yan Ran sat there in silence, not saying a word. "Y-y-yes... yes... because an ident happened in front..." Chu Feng stammered. Seeing how the teenager was obviously lying, Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered to waste any more time with him and directly showed him the photo Jiang Yan Ran sent to her. "You were with this girl again, huh?" Chapter 522: Youre single now Chapter 522: You''re single now Chapter 522: You''re single now Chu Feng took Ye Wanwan''s phone suspiciously. After he saw the photo clearly, his expression changed. "This is..." "Do you have anything you''d like to exin now? I thought you were going to be true to Jiang Yan Ran, so I kept trying to get the two of you together. It''s been such a short period of time, yet you''re two-timing already?" Ye Wanwan red at him coldly. Chu Feng was stunned. "No... no! It''s not like that! How could I possibly be a two-timer?!" Ye Wanwan''s expression remained unchanged. "It''s not like that? Then what''s it like? Yan Ran saw you shopping with this woman with her own eyes. She even called you and you lied and said you were at home!" It was obvious Chu Feng hadn''t realized he was seen by Jiang Yan Ran. This happened three days ago, yet Jiang Yan Ran hadn''t brought it up to him after she found out. When Chu Feng considered what Jiang Yan Ran thought of him, he was so anxious that he nearly cried. He turned to Jiang Yan Ran in a panic. "Yan Ran, things aren''t what you think. I don''t have that kind of rtionship with this woman!" Looking at the way Chu Feng was sweating profusely and panicking, Jiang Yan Ran seemed to be a little moved, but once she saw the photo from the corner of her eye, she couldn''t bring herself to believe him. The veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead protruded. "Stop with your crap - why don''t you tell us who this woman is! Since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you just exin yourself?" "This..." Chu Feng mumbled and looked like he was in a difficult position. "I can''t tell you..." "If you''re not guilty, why can''t you tell us?" Ye Wanwan really wanted to pry open this guy''s head and see what was inside. His girlfriend''s already on the verge of breaking up with him, yet he still wants to hide the truth? Chu Feng pursed his lips stubbornly. "I really can''t say it!" Ye Wanwan nodded and pulled on Jiang Yan Ran. "Sure, keep it to yourself then. Congrattions, you''re now single!" "Hey Wanwan-jie! Don''t!" Chu Feng pleaded and blocked their path. "I''ll tell! I''ll tell you, alright?" "That woman is Han Xian Yu''s assistant!" Chu Feng quickly blurted out. Ye Wanwan paused. "Han Xian Yu''s... assistant?" Jiang Yan Ran froze as well. After a moment of silence, Ye Wanwan finally returned to her senses and pinched her brows like she finally realized something. "No wonder..." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. No wonder she thought that girl looked very familiar. Now that Chu Feng mentioned it, she finally recalled that the girl was none other than Han Xian Yu''s assistant, Xiao Liang! She had seen her around the apartment building a few times. "So... why would you be with Han Xian Yu''s assistant?" Ye Wanwan asked, still confused. It can''t be... what I think, right... Chu Feng''s charming and handsome face was like a beaten up eggnt. "I also recently found out that a senior I know is actually Han Xian Yu''s assistant!" "I knew Yan Ran always wanted Han Xian Yu''s limited edition autographed album, so I went to that senior for help. She agreed to help me but on the condition that I''d be her ve for a week, so I could only suck it up and be at her beck and call for the week." "We''ll be starting school really soon and I wanted to give the album to Yan Ran as a beginning-of- school gift to surprise her! I really didn''t cheat on her! I''m Yan Ran''s man while I''m alive and I''ll be her ghost when I''m dead - how could I fall for another woman?!" Chu Feng came clean and told them every single thing... Chapter 523: Dont do it again Chapter 523: Don''t do it again Chapter 523: Don''t do it again Jiang Yan Ran stood there in a daze like she never imagined that to be the truth. As for Ye Wanwan... Her face was darker than the bottom of a pot and she was so frustrated. "What the h***... why would you do all this just for Han Xian Yu''s autographed album?" Chu Feng immediately replied with conviction, "It''s a third-anniversary limited edition autographed album! There are only a thousand copies in the whole world! You can''t get it on the market! You can''t buy it even if you''re rich!" Jiang Yan Ran chimed in, "This... is definitely quite hard to get... I just mentioned it in passing one time... I didn''t think he would really..." Really go to this extent... Ye Wanwan choked so badly she couldn''t get any words out. Darn it, so should I mention that I have a stockpile of those on my hands? This guy''s method of abusing dogs [1] leaves me speechless... I thought it was some earth-shattering sorrow that he couldn''t tell anyone! The teenager hung his head low. His hair was drenched from sweat and he stood there like a deserted puppy, mumbling, "Yan Ran, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have allowed you to misunderstand and hurt your feelings..." Ye Wanwan asked, "So did you get the album?" Chu Feng hung his head even lower, "At first, I was only one day away from getting it, but since I had to rush over here just now, she got a little mad and added three more days..." Ye Wanwan sighed deeply. "Don''t tell me you''re nning to continue being a ve?" Jiang Yan Ran stood aside, not knowing what to say and sighed helplessly. "Don''t go, I just mentioned it in passing..." This person... why... Why''s he so silly... But he made her feel a warmth in her heart she''d never felt before. Due to her experience with Song Zi Hang, she was initially very insecure in this rtionship with Chu Feng. However, this man kept easing the insecurities in her heart over and over. Chu Feng was very serious. "But, you like it... as long as you like it, I really want you to have it!" Ye Wanwan had a headache and held her forehead in her hand. "Alright, alright, stop being all lovey-dovey right in front of me! Don''t do anything for Xiao Liang anymore, I''d rather you be a ve for me than her!" After Ye Wanwan said that, she took out the albums she brought from home. "Is this the third- anniversary limited edition autographed album you were talking about?" After Chu Feng saw the golden album, his eyes lit up as bright as a lightbulb. "Yes! That''s the one! Wanwan-jie! How did you get it? Don''t mention me being a ve, I don''t mind doing anything illegal for you!" The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "No thanks. You can have it as long as you don''t do anything silly anymore!" She then passed the album to Jiang Yan Ran. Jiang Yan Ran opened it and realized it was actually autographed with her name on it. She was ted. "Wanwan, how did you get it?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan exined without much thought, "Didn''t I mention before that I''m working at Dazzling? Anyway, I got it through some connections in the industry..." It suddenly dawned on Chu Feng. "Oh right! I heard you started working part-time at Dazzling when summer holidays started! Wanwan-jie, what do you do there? Are you also an assistant? Which artist are you assigned to? Is it a big superstar? Did you get to meet Han Xian Yu?" Chu Feng asked a string of questions with excitement. Jiang Yan Ran muttered to herself, "There''s only a handful of superstars at Dazzling, right? But I remember Gong Xu''s from Dazzling and as for Han Xian Yu, he''s an artist from the head office, Worldwide, so I don''t think it''s that easy for her to meet him..." [1]: Not literally abusing dogs! This refers to the way he disys his affection publicly. Chapter 524: Luckily youre a sister Chapter 524: Luckily you''re a sister Chapter 524: Luckily you''re a sister After careful consideration, Ye Wanwan decided to not tell them about her disguise as a man for the time being. "I joined the industry only recently, so I''m not that big yet. I''ll let you guys know once I make a name for myself." Jiang Yan Ran seemed to recall something then she turned to Ye Wanwan. "Oh right, Wanwan, you said you''ll be signing me in the future - you haven''t forgotten about that, right?" Ye Wanwan giggled. "Of course I haven''t. Yan Ran, you don''t have to rush to debut now - just focus on learning the basics. By the time you graduate, I should have a footing in the entertainment industry and you can work with me then." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan paused then turned to look at the girl next to her and continued, "I''m signing you not so you can suffer along with me!" After Jiang Yan Ran heard Ye Wanwan say that, her cheeks flushed furiously and she nodded resolutely. "En, I''ll also work hard and do my best!" Chu Feng looked at his own girlfriend then turned to Ye Wanwan and mumbled, "Wanwan-jie..." "What is it?" Ye Wanwan looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng bit his lips. "Could you teach me..." "Teach you what?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand. "Teach me how to flirt with girls!" Chu Feng said resentfully. Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Are you sure you want to ask a sister a question like that?" Chu Feng gave her side-eye then muttered softly, "Luckily you''re a sister..." Otherwise, I would never dare to allow Yan Ran to y with you, alright? Ye Wanwan broke into a teasing smile. "Of course. If I wasn''t a sis, do you think you''d be able to achieve anything at all?" Chu Feng was unable to refute that... If Wanwan-jie was a guy, this rival would be too terrifying, huh! All in all, it was just a misunderstanding - Jiang Yan Ran and Chu Feng''s matter was finally settled. This guy, Chu Feng, even asked me how to flirt with girls but the person who knows how to flirt best is this guy himself! Because no matter how skilled one was at flirting, it could never beat a sincere heart. Since the misunderstanding was cleared up, Ye Wanwan didn''t want to be a lightbulb any longer; she told them she had something to attend to and left first. The moment she left the restaurant, her WeChat on her work phone started buzzing like crazy. [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, why aren''t you at the office yet?] [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, I have a shoot for a magazine cover today - aren''t youing along with me?] [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner!] [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, Ye-ge, why aren''t you responding?] [Gong Xu: Eh... it feels like I''ve been banished to the Cold Pce [1]... don''t ignore me...] ... Ye Wanwan was speechless as she read the bombardment of WeChat messages - this was indeed Gong Xu''s style. She sensed it previously when she read the messages he sent to Han Xian Yu. It was a sharp contrast to Luo Chen who only sent her one message at a time and was straight to the point - he reported his schedule for the day and only bothered her with things he needed help with. Ye Wanwan replied to Luo Chen first before responding to Gong Xu: [Is anything the matter? You don''t have very important eventstely; you''ll be fine with just the assistant apanying you.] Ye Wanwan just sent the reply then Gong Xu responded within seconds. First, he sent a big chunk of exmation marks, followed by this: [You actually replied to Luo Chen before me!!!] Ye Wanwan stared at the screen filled with exmation marks,pletely dumbfounded. [You''re with Luo Chen now?] [Gong Xu: I bumped into him in the lobby! Don''t you avoid my question!!!] [Ye Wanwan: Does it make a difference who I reply to first?] [Gong Xu: Of course there is! You MUST reply to me first next time!] [Ye Wanwan: I had a chat with my younger sister today; she said she likes men who are mature and earnest.] [Gong Xu: Luo Chen is my senior; I think you should definitely reply to him first!] Ye Wanwan: ... Chapter 525: Ill get it back for sure Chapter 525: I''ll get it back for sure Chapter 525: I''ll get it back for sure Martial arts training ground: *thump thump* Sounds of rock-solid punches went on non-stop. Liu Ying''s bandaged hands were pounding on the punching bag like crazy. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Song Jing quickly pulled him away. "Captain, stop, are you insane?! Stop it! You''re injured!" Liu Ying breathed heavily with a storm in his eyes and he paused only for a split second before attacking the punching bag once again. "Captain, don''t be like that! Captain..." Song Jing coaxed him for a long time to no avail. All he saw was Liu Ying''s wounds tearing open again. At this moment, Song Jing caught a familiar figure walking towards them from the corners of his eyes. "Miss Ruo Xi!" It was as if Song Jing''s shining star had arrived and he quickly pleaded for help, "Miss Ruo Xi, please try talking to captain!" Seeing that the person who came in was Ruo Xi, Liu Ying froze, "Miss Ruo Xi, I..." Qin Ruo Xi walked over to the youth. "I already heard what happened." She heard Ye Wanwan was attacked at the barst night while Liu Ying, Song Jing and the others didn''t protect her well, so they were punished by Si Ye Han today. Liu Ying''s face darkened even further. "Sorry, Miss Ruo Xi. I let you down..." Qin Ruo Xi sighed and said gently, "Liu Ying, Ah-Jiu merely took away your position temporarily. The captain assessment will be in a couple months'' time and if you defeat Eleven, you''ll regain your position as the captain. So, this so-called dismissal is just for a few months - you don''t have to take it to heart." Liu Ying remained silent. Ever since he started working for the master, he had never felt so attacked and insulted before so naturally, he found it hard to let it go. "As for Miss Ye..." Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes shifted. "It was quite surprising; didn''t know she was so skilled..." Even though Si Ye Han prevented any information from being leaked, with Qin Ruo Xi''s position and status, obviously it wasn''t difficult to find out what really happenedst night. When Liu Ying heard that, he thought about how he was actually injured by Ye Wanwan and his expression instantly turned uglier. He balled his fists up and said, "That woman only has brute force and bes stronger when she''s drunk. In addition, none of us dared to attack her, so we were all injured by her..." Qin Ruo Xi nodded and found his story matched what she imagined; otherwise, there was no other exnation for how that woman could beat up Liu Ying, Eleven, and so many others. Thus, Qin Ruo Xi continued to cate Liu Ying: "Anyway, don''t think too much about it. Quickly pull yourself together. I believe the position of captain belongs to you alone and you''re the only one who can take on this role." Liu Ying''s face finally warmed up slightly. "Thank you, Miss Ruo Xi. I''ll get it back for sure!" "That''s the right attitude!" Qin Ruo Xi smiled sweetly. "I''ll wait for your good news!" "Sure!" At night, in Jin garden: When Wanwan returned, she saw Xu Yi standing in the yard, appearing distracted. Ye Wanwan guessed it was probably due to the incident with Liu Ying, so she strolled over. "Have the punishments for Song Jing and Liu Ying been decided?" Xu Yi nodded and sighed. "Song Jing was punished with 100 whips and Liu Ying..." Xu Yi paused for a moment then continued, "Liu Ying was removed from his post as the head captain and Eleven will take over for the time being." Ye Wanwan was taken aback. Liu Ying was actually removed from his post... She never expected this oue. Liu Ying''s men were mostly warriors with a strong sense of integrity and in their world, the strongest one had to be respected - strength was of utmost importance. One had to be highly skilled in order to control them, so Liu Ying was still highly respected by his men. Liu Ying''s demotion probably upset quite a number of people, so this position Eleven assumed would be quite challenging for him... Chapter 526: Date Chapter 526: Date Chapter 526: Date After chatting with Xu Yi, Ye Wanwan went upstairs. The second she entered the room, Ye Wanwan started ranting uncontrobly at Si Ye Han: "I''m back... I''m back after being stuffed with a stomachful of dog food! As expected, I''ll have to pay the price sooner orter foring up with this idea! That dumba** Chu Feng was actually trying to get a limited edition album for Yan Ran from Han Xian Yu''s assistant, can you believe it? I was so worried for nothing!" Ye Wanwan eximed when her gazended on something in Si Ye Han''s hands and she frowned. "Why are you looking at those documents again?" Si Ye Han ced the stack of contracts down. "Just browsing through." Ye Wanwan was speechless. "Don''t you have any hobbies other than working?" She had been wanting to ask this question for a long time. Si Ye Han thought about it seriously for awhile then said, "Hobbies?" Ye Wanwan nodded and gave many examples: "That''s right. Like singing, listening to music, swimming, ser or maybe golf? There must be something you like doing other than working, right? It''s a rare chance for you to openly take a break and recuperate, so why can''t you do something more rxing?" Si Ye Han nced at the girl with his bottomless eyes and replied, "I don''t have anything else to do." Ye Wanwan choked and was left speechless. Her little face turned darker. Why does this guy insist on killing the conversation? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan ran over angrily and grabbed his arm. "Keep mepany then! Let''s go watch a movie! Haven''t you noticed that we haven''t been to the movies ever since we started dating?" Not only the movies - they hadn''t done most things dating couples normally did. Thinking back to her previous life, she really was quite pitiful. Although she was married to Si Ye Han, their rtionship was worse than that of enemies. There was no hope of doing all those couple activities. "We already went out for a meal, even though a lightbulb tagged along... let''s go to the movies this time! Just the two of us!" Ye Wanwan suggested excitedly. Si Ye Han looked at her eyes sparkling with eagerness, yet he didn''t say anything. Ye Wanwan knitted her brows slightly. "What is it? You don''t want to?" "I''m afraid you''ll be bored," Si Ye Han said inly. Ye Wanwan was stunned. Afraid I''ll be bored? Afraid I''ll be bored... when I''m with him? Ye Wanwan blinked and mumbled to herself, "So you actually do know you''re boring..." ... In the end, Ye Wanwan still managed to drag Si Ye Han out the door. It was the weekend and also a peak period for going out - the cinema was jam-packed with people. Ye Wanwan looked around and finally found an empty seat then pulled Si Ye Han over. "Sit here and wait for me. I''ll go get the tickets." Even when Si Ye Han was dressed like normal and casually on purpose, he still stuck out among the crowd just by sitting there. Ye Wanwan hurriedly lined up and got the tickets. She finally got the tickets and ran back to Si Ye Han. "What would you like to drink? I''ll buy it! Do you want popcorn? Si Ye Han: "Anything." Ye Wanwan: "Alright! I''ll pick!" Si Ye Han: "En." Ye Wanwan then skipped over to the line again to get some drinks and popcorn then went to another station to get snacks... Si Ye Han turned to the people in the line and realized almost everyone was a guy, but Ye Wanwan was carrying a bunch of stuff and running here and there... Only then did a certain emotionless great devil finally realize that something didn''t seem right. Chapter 527: So sweet Chapter 527: So sweet Chapter 527: So sweet After getting the popcorn and Coke, Ye Wanwan returned to Si Ye Han. "Baby, the cotton candy from that shop is really good - I''ll go get some for you to try! Wait for me!" Ye Wanwan then ran off like the wind towards the most crowded area. The ce selling cotton candy was indeed quite popr; there was a snaking queue. Ye Wanwan joined the queue and shortly after, she was sandwiched between a bunch of men and couples. Si Ye Han''s dark eyes were fixated on her and after some time, he slowly stood up... Ye Wanwan went up on her tiptoes to see how many people were in the queue when a shadow suddenly appeared next to her. She turned her head instinctively and realized Si Ye Han hade over. "Eh? What is it? When did youe over?" Ye Wanwan asked in confusion. She assumed Si Ye Han was looking for her for something. Si Ye Han took the popcorn and Coke in her hands without any expression then said, "Go there and sit." "Ah?" Ye Wanwan still didn''t understand what Si Ye Han meant. Si Ye Han: "I''ll line up." Ye Wanwan blinked and blinked again. She was inplete disbelief. The ssy, indifferent, unhumanly Si Ye Han actually has an... earthly side... Even he knew this was something a boyfriend should do... Ye Wanwan returned to her senses after a while and quickly said, "It''s okay, I''ll do it! You should sit down and rest!" "I''m not that weak. Si Ye Han stood his ground. Ye Wanwan didn''t have a choice but to hug his arm. "We''ll line up together then!" This time, Si Ye Han didn''t have a rebuttal. It was finally their turn and Ye Wanwan happily bought some gigantic and colorful cotton candy. Si Ye Han looked at the huge cotton candy that was even bigger than his face. "Can we finish that?" Sigh, and I was just thinking he has an earthly side... Ye Wanwan exined helplessly, "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely finish it. It''s just cotton candy - it''s very soft and light. It disappears the moment it enters your mouth; it only looks huge!" After Ye Wanwan spoke, she took the cotton candy from the youngdy who kept staring at Si Ye Han. "You''ll understand when you take a bite!" Ye Wanwan ced the cotton candy in front of Si Ye Han''s mouth eagerly. Si Ye Han frowned. It was obvious he couldn''t ept such weird food. Ye Wanwan noticed Si Ye Han wasn''t moving and she couldn''t wait, so she took a huge bite from the other side of the cotton candy. "Oh, so sweet!" Si Ye Han went closer to try it and indeed, it melted the moment it entered his mouth. He had never tried anything so novel before. Ye Wanwan probed eagerly, "How is it? Sweet?" Si Ye Han stared her bright eyes. "En." Just after they finished the cotton candy, the movie started so the two of them got up and entered the theatre. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan introduced the movie excitedly: "This is a film starring Qiao Ke Xin - she''s the Golden Globe winner for the best actress award this year. It''s really worth a watch..." Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered that the Golden Globe ceremony hadn''t happened and the prize hadn''t been awarded in this life yet - it was due to take ce in three days - so she quickly said, *cough cough cough* "I heard the news internally that the winner would be Qiao Ke Xin, not sure whether that''s true. Anyway, I think this movie isn''t bad..." Phew, almost exposed myself... Chapter 528: A chance encounter Chapter 528: A chance encounter Chapter 528: A chance encounter Shortly after, the movie started ying on the big screen. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The movie showed scenes from a distant view of green hills and clear water to the bustling main street in Chang An, instantly transporting the audience to a period of flourishing prosperity. After that, an old, interesting and secluded little courtyard was projected along with a number of water lilies dancing gently in the breeze and koi fish swimming among them. In a window, Qiao Ke Xin was dressed in a white ancient costume with her eyes were lowered as she sat there quietly doing embroidery. When the first scene appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up in front of the screen. For those who were ustomed to Qiao Ke Xin''s pretty and flirtatious image, this was the first time seeing her sweet-tempered and gentle side. One would definitely think of the phrase "the tenderness when she looks down resembles a lotus flower shying from the cold breeze." Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but cup her starry-eyed face. "Aiya, aiya, my goddess looks great even in these clothes, but I''m looking forward more to her character as an empress!" Si Ye Han was looking at the screen with his hand holding his head on one side. He looked sideways at his girlfriend who waspletely starstruck with a woman at this moment. Ye Wanwan sat upright. All her attention was on admiring her goddess. This movie, "Legend of the Quiet Girl," told the life story of a youngdy who kept to herself butter became an empress; she remained single, dedicating her life to the country and gaining power. The female lead in the plot transformed from a naive and innocent 16-year-old teen to an empress in middle to old age. From beginning till end, Qiao Ke Xin was the only one acting this character; this level of acting was very challenging. Female artists with a simr image to Qiao Ke Xin mostly had to act in ugly roles in order to get any mainstream awards; they would have to act as either an educated youth from the countryside or a pitiful mother - this would then allow their acting to stand out. This time, Qiao Ke Xin''s image in the plot was clearly unpopr with the masses. The storyline was alsomercialized and with her naturally tanned body, this movie was criticized by many. However, as amercial film, it was obviously a sess. With Qiao Ke Xin as the main lead and Han Xian Yu''s song for the closing credits, the box office sales broke several records and the song took the top spot of many great music charts. At this moment in the theatres, everyone''s eyes were glued to the screen. They had a pretty good impression of the movie. Si Ye Han''s attitude was also better than Ye Wanwan imagined and he didn''t look like he was very bored. Ye Wanwan couldn''t hold it in and asked, "Baby, how do you feel about this movie?" Si Ye Han replied: "Not bad." When Ye Wanwan heard that, her eyes glistened instantly. Si Ye Han actually said it''s not bad - no wonder Qiao Ke Xin won an award! Ye Wanwan was about to speak when her ears pricked up. She heard someone mentioning her alternate-ego name, "Ye Bai"... WHAT? What the h***? Did I hear wrong? Or does someone else have the same name... Ye Wanwan looked over at the first row and saw a guy and a girl. In the dark, she could see that the two of them had masks on. Wearing a mask at the movies? Also, why do the backs of these two people look somewhat familiar? Ye Wanwan grew more suspicious and she leaned forward slightly, trying her best to eavesdrop... "Ye Bai...? You mean that little handsome guy who really knew how to flirt?" *cough cough* "Yes, maybe what Ye Bai said wille true, huh! I think your film isn''t bad; so what if it''s amercial movie? Who saidmercial movies can''t win awards?" "Tsk, almost everyone told me not to get my hopes up because they''re worried I''ll be disappointed. That little handsome guy was the first person who had so much faith in me and said I would definitely get the best actress award..." Chapter 529: Failed flirtation Chapter 529: Failed flirtation Chapter 529: Failed flirtation The two of them spoke very softly, but Ye Wanwan could more or less guess what they were saying. Listening up to this point, ck lines formed on her forehead. Damn... Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu actually came to watch the movie sneakily at night and I just happened to bump into them... After figuring out their identities, Ye Wanwan quickly moved backward and hid. "Damn... just my luck... actually bumping into Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu just bying out for a movie..." "What is it?" Si Ye Han noticed Ye Wanwan''s frantic expression and looked at her. "Don''t you like the female lead?" Ye Wanwan whined, "Yes! If I was disguised as a man, I would go up and say hello. But the problem is that I''m a girl right now! I''m dead if she finds out!" She then leaned closer to Si Ye Han and smiled as sweetly as possible. "Of course, if baby won''t get jealous or angry, it''s fine even if I''m exposed!" Si Ye Han gave that little sly fox some side-eye and replied, "Hide yourself well." "..." Ye Wanwan''s head drooped in an instant. Sigh, I knew it was impossible... Following that, the two of them continued watching the movie. Most of the couples watching the movie had other ns in mind - they started kissing and hugging halfway through the movie.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. While for Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han, Ye Wanwan was so serious about the movie that she almost started taking notes while Si Ye Han kept a cold expression the whole time while his eyes were focused on the screen. They came for the movie and they were really there to watch the movie. Seated next to Ye Wanwan was a young couple hugging and getting intimate. "Hng, why are their eyes glued to the screen? Is Qiao Ke Xin that nice to watch?" "No, no, how could Qiao Ke Xin possibly be nicer to watch than you?!" "Liar! Didn''t you say Qiao Ke Xin''s your goddess?" "That''s not true - my goddess is obviously you, alright? How could I ever have a goddess other than you! Qiao Ke Xin can''t evenpare to the tip of your finger!" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she heard that. Um, my friend, your survival skills are quite something ... The girl seemed to be cated and was happy again as she pecked the guy''s cheek. "That''s more like it!" Watching this pair of lovebirds, Ye Wanwan cupped her chin with her hand and realized she seemed to have neglected Si Ye Han. Should I act cute or something too? Hence, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and turned to Si Ye Han. "Baby, do you think Qiao Ke Xin is pretty?" Si Ye Han''s eyes left the screen and looked at Ye Wanwan. From his expression, it looked like he thought her question to be somewhatme but he still responded, "Didn''t pay much attention." "Huh? Then what have you been watching?" Ye Wanwan was confused. Si Ye Han: "Although this movie is fiction, the era featured in the movie was the Song dynasty. However, there were many mistakes in terms of the costumes and props used..." Ye Wanwan: "..." You won... Ye Wanwan''s "acting cute" scheme ended right there and then. Just as she was criticizing her own boyfriend''s EQ, the young couple next to her knocked over the popcorn in their hands and the popcorn scattered all over the front row... "Ah..." "What happened?!" The audience in the front row turned their heads andined, including these two people: Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu. Things happened way too fast. Ye Wanwan hadn''t expected it at all, so she wasn''t prepared to hide. Just like that, she watched as Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu turned around... Sh*t!!! I''m screwed! Damn it! Just as Ye Wanwan''s heart started racing, a shadow covered her. Si Ye Han''s icy lipsnded on hers. His wide palm pushed the back of her head forward, blocking her from view... Chapter 530: High IQ to offset the low EQ Chapter 530: High IQ to offset the low EQ Chapter 530: High IQ to offset the low EQ He was so close to her that she could smell his breath. His cool, thin lips enveloped hers and she was momentarily shrouded by his cold, raw breath. All this happened in one second. When Ye Wanwan realized she was being kissed all of a sudden, she was stunned and her eyes were wide-open with shock. Her heart started racing uncontrobly. Si Ye Han''s eyes were open too. His forehead lightly touched hers; his warm breath and her ambiguous feelings intertwined while his eyes locked onto hers. Ye Wanwan was faced with his bottomless eyes and her heart inexplicably started to pound faster and faster as if it wanted to escape from this feeling of almost losing control. She whispered, "Oh... baby... you''re... so smart..." So what if he doesn''t have enough EQ? He can use his IQ to offset it, right? Si Ye Han stared at her for a second without speaking and leaned over once again... This time, the kiss wasn''t just like a dragonfly skimming across the water. Instead, he opened her lips with his tongue and kissed her hard as if he was trying to dominate a territory... In the front row, Qiao Ke Xin looked at the couple, unaffected by everything and kissing fiercely; she shrugged and didn''t think much of it. As for Han Xian Yu, aside from feeling somewhat awkward when he saw them, a sh of suspicion appeared subtly in his eyes... With one nce, he found that the man looked quite familiar, simr to Ye Bai''s friend he met that one time. As Ye Bai''s friend had a truly unique disposition, Han Xian Yu felt that he couldn''t be mistaken for somebody else even with just a quick nce. However, he didn''t manage to see the girl next to him who was being covered... Uh, he almost misunderstood his rtionship with Ye Bai previously, but now it seemed very clear what this person''s sexual orientation was. However, he really wanted to know what kind of girl could make an ice-cold and distant man so passionate and behave so disinhibited in a ce like the cinema, acting like other normal young couples. Obviously, no matter how curious Han Xian Yu was, it wasn''t nice if he kept staring at the couple being intimate. After a short while, he coughed lightly and turned around. Si Ye Han''s kiss continued. Ye Wanwan was forced into a corner and she felt the air in her chest depleting; her head was muddled by theck of oxygen. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ye Wanwan noticed from the corner of her eyes that Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu had already turned back. Her breathing got heavy. She blinked, subtly moved backward and said, "That... that''s enough already..." Si Ye Han''s light panting stopped but his gaze never left her little face; it was almost like there were mes in his dark eyes, looking extremely menacing. Ye Wanwan blinked and swallowed nervously. Si Ye Han lifted his arm. His long, slender fingers lightly brushed against the girl''s red and swollen lips then slid smoothly down her arm and held her little hand as their fingers intertwined. After that, he turned to her again and nted kisses on her lips... One gentle kiss after anothernded on her but this made her heart thump even harder than Si Ye Han''s strong and forceful style earlier... Ye Wanwan had to admit that although he had lousy skills, his ability to adapt was too quick... Chapter 531: Date once every week Chapter 531: Date once every week Chapter 531: Date once every week From voluntarily helping her line up to the kiss... She even condemned his skills before... Although the kiss had ended, Si Ye Han hadn''t let go of her hand. As for the rest of the movie, Ye Wanwan didn''t pay much attention to it. Oh, it actually feels like we''re dating now... It wasn''t easy... After the movie ended, Ye Wanwan waited until she was sure Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu had left before leaving the theatre with Si Ye Han. Outside the theatre entrance, Xu Yi was already waiting there. Xu Yi nced at his watch and turned to the entrance. Just as expected, he saw two familiar figures. When the two people came closer, Xu Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise. He realized that his master was actually holding Ye Wanwan''s hand voluntarily. Xu Yi didn''t dare to believe his eyes. If it was any other intimate act, he wouldn''t be so shocked, but a test of EQ and fun such as hand-holding was a totally different issue to his master. He napped, ate a meal, caught a movie, and held her little hand... He suddenly realized his master was expressing more emotion and bing more like a regr person. Miss Wanwan is simply... too amazing... When they reached the front of the car, Xu Yi finally returned to his senses and quickly opened the car door. After they got in the car, Si Ye Han returned to his usual iciness. Ye Wanwan moved over, attempting to im credit. "How was it? Don''t you feel so much better after walking around? You''re home too much - you shoulde out more often!" Ye Wanwan gave it some thought then continued, "How about we go out at least once every week?" Si Ye Han responded inly, "Sure." Xu Yi, who was driving, nced at his master''s calm face that didn''t show any anticipation: "..." Alright, I''ll just take his word for it. At this moment, a phone started ringing - it was Ye Wanwan''s. Ye Wanwan''s expression changed the second she saw the caller ID. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Darn... Han Xian Yu''s calling... why''s he calling me at this hour? Could it be he found out we were at the movies just now?" Ye Wanwan felt extremely guilty. Si Ye Han turned to her. "Logically speaking, no." Ye Wanwan was speechless. May I ask where this "logic" came from? Her phone rang for a long while. It''d be suspicious if she didn''t pick up, so Ye Wanwan could only answer the call, lower her voice, switch to her male voice and say nervously, "Hello? Xian Yu, why are you calling me at this hour? Is anything the matter?" "Nothing much, just wanted to see if you''d like to attend the Golden Orchid awards ceremony?" Han Xian Yu asked. "Uh, Golden Orchid awards ceremony?" Ye Wanwan was stunned then said, "I definitely can''t make it for that!" "Xin-jie got you an entry ticket. Let''s go together if you''re free!" Han Xian Yu said. Ye Wanwan was a little shocked. She never expected that Qiao Ke Xin would invite a nobody like her. "This... might be a little awkward, right?" "It''s nothing, juste along. Anyway, a ticket has already been prepared for you. When Xin-jie and I went to catch the movie ''Legend of the Quiet Girl'' today, we even talked about you - Imented that the movie wasn''t bad and your predictions might reallye true!" Han Xian Yu joked. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "It was just me spouting nonsense when I was drunk. Please apologize to Xin-jie on my behalf, I hope she doesn''t mind..." Han Xian Yuughed. "Rx, Xin-jie didn''t mind at all. Oh right, guess who I bumped into at the cinema?" Chapter 532: His girlfriend is too cute Chapter 532: His girlfriend is too cute Chapter 532: His girlfriend is too cute When Ye Wanwan heard that question, her heart started thumping again and she asked nervously, "Who...?" "That friend of yours, 9th Si," Han Xian Yu replied. Ye Wanwan was stunned - Han Xian Yu actually recognized Si Ye Han? Then aren''t I in danger too? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Si Ye Han''s personality was too unique - it wasn''t surprising he was recognized instantly. On the other end, Han Xian Yu continued, "He came with his girlfriend and sat behind us. But there were many people there so I didn''t say hi." From Han Xian Yu''s tone, he probably hadn''t recognized her and she heaved a sigh of relief. "What a coincidence!" "I saw he was quite loving towards his girlfriend and I was pped with a face of dog sh*t. I couldn''t believe that your friend who''s always so distant and indifferent could actually be so passionate with his girlfriend!" Han Xian Yu eximed in surprise. Huh? Si Ye Han was... passionate? The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched and she turned to a certain ice sculpture next to her and said seriously, "That must be because his girlfriend''s too cute!" Han Xian Yuughed. "Maybe so. As the saying goes, even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman! Before, I almost thought... the two of you had that kind of rtionship!" Ye Wanwan choked and said in a stern voice once again, "You were overthinking things; we just enjoy messing around once in a while!" "I guess so." Han Xian Yu said, "Then I''ll talk to you again soon, see you. Let me know when you''ll be back at the apartment, and I''ll give you the entry tickets." "Alright, thank you and thank Xin-jie for me too!" Ye Wanwan stopped rejecting his offer. After she hung up, Ye Wanwan patted her chest, relieved her disguise carried her through. "Thank goodness, thank goodness, luckily you reacted swiftly and Han Xian Yu only managed to see you but not me. This was a blessing in disguise - it also got rid of the rumors of us being gay!" When Si Ye Han heard thest line, his expression revealed a slight unhappiness. It was obvious a certain someone didn''t want this scandal to go away... ... Two dayster, Eleven finished all his missions and recovered somewhat from his injuries, so Ye Wanwan officially started training under Eleven. She still needed to attend the Golden Orchid award presentation tonight. In the courtyard, Si Ye Han sat in the shade nearby, drinking milk while a white tigerid next to him. He used to drink a cup of coffee or rich tea daily, but these weren''t allowed by Ye Wanwan so he had to switch to milk. Currently, Eleven stood in front of Si Ye Han, asking for instructions. "9th master, may I know... to what extent should Miss Wanwan''s training go?" Si Ye Han ced his pink cup down lightly. "In three months, make her body strong enough to match her skills." Eleven knitted his brows slightly. "Three months? Wouldn''t that be too intense?" Si Ye Han replied inly, "No." Eleven could only agree to it: "Alright." After he received his orders, Eleven waited at the nearby training ground he prepared at thest minute for Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan changed into a light outfit. Like before, she walked a couple of circles around Great White until she was able to sneakily touch his hair. Only after doing so would she be satisfied. After touching Great White, Ye Wanwan ran to Eleven excitedly. "Coach, I''m ready. What are we learning today?" Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan being so obedient. He silently nced at his own broken leg and had an indescribable look on his face... Chapter 533: Cant you tell that someone couldnt bear to let her suffer? Chapter 533: Can''t you tell that someone couldn''t bear to let her suffer? Chapter 533: Can''t you tell that someone couldn''t bear to let her suffer? This was probably the most challenging task he''d ever undertaken. So... What should I teach her? How do I even teach her? Thinking back, why''s master giving me harder and harder tasks consecutivelytely... Seeing that Eleven was standing there like he had a bad headache, Ye Wanwan blinked and asked apologetically, "Coach, what is it? Am I too lousy and difficult to train?" Eleven: "..." It''s not about whether it''s difficult or not anymore... Eleven was on hisst breath as he nced in the direction of his master nearby - he was casually leaning in his chair,pletely unaware of Eleven''s sorrowful gaze. Eleven didn''t have a choice. He braced himself and asked, "How about this, Miss Wanwan - from what I observed and understand, you rarely exercise normally, so why don''t we start from the basics to increase your stamina?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Sure!" Ye Wanwan was agreeable. "Then, since today''s the first day, you should run eight..." Eleven was about to say eight kilometers when he received a piercing re from his master. So he changed course: "You should run five..." That threatening gaze remained... Eleven could only change once again: "Three kilometers!" Master, you were the one who wanted me toplete this task in three months. Now that training''s begun, you think it''s too tough? Ten kilometers was simply a warm up to him; he hadn''t even said ten kilometers and actually dropped it to eight, yet that was still... With this training regime, how can I possiblyplete training in three months? Eleven''s heart felt so torn... Ye Wanwan: "Alright!" Ye Wanwan started running and Eleven went into the car, slowly following her. He definitely had to be with her from beginning till end, but too bad... his leg was broken and could only resort to using a car that was simr to a buggy and needed someone else to drive. The environment around Jin garden was clear and crisp. It was great for running. In the driver''s seat, the bodyguard couldn''t help but voice his opinion: "Sigh, Captain, isn''t three kilometers too short a distance?" Eleven revealed a look of helplessness. "Can''t you tell that someone couldn''t bear to let her suffer? How could I make Miss Wanwan run any further?!" In response, the bodyguard looked speechless... Couldn''t bear to? Are you kidding? With her capabilities, isn''t running three kilometers equivalent to ying? What''s there to be so torn about? In the end.... Beforepleting her first kilometer, Ye Wanwan was already on the verge of copsing... Although she made a solemn vow to improve her skills, the process was far more difficult than she imagined. Due to not exercising for a long time, Ye Wanwan started dragging her feet as though they were as heavy as lead. She felt as though her throat had been coated by ash, causing every breath to pull at her lungs so badly that it became extremely painful. Her sore muscles that hadn''t fully recovered became even sorer; she felt her entire body undergoing unbearable pain. Si Ye Wan satfortably in the garden that Ye Wanwan asionally passed while running. Originally, Ye Wanwan was able to persevere, but once she passed by the garden and saw Si Ye Han, a momentary weakness instantly sapped away her resolve. She nced over at the man with a pitiful look in her eyes. "Baby, can we lessen the intensity of the training? I can''t run any further, it hurts...." Si Ye Han looked at her adorable yet pale face and he stood up immediately to walk over. "Where does it hurt?" "My chest, my calves and my ankles hurt...." Ye Wanwan''s manner of speech became increasingly distraught. From the side, Eleven got out of the car and exined himself, "9th Master, this is a normal circumstance from not working out for a long time. There''s no need..." Si Ye Han spoke as though he hadn''t heard Eleven: "We''ll end it here for today." Eleven: "...." Master! My training n is already extremely difficult to carry out! I beg you to please stop interferring with it! Chapter 534: As long as youre within my line of sight Chapter 534: As long as you''re within my line of sight Chapter 534: As long as you''re within my line of sight As for the bodyguard at the back, his face was in a daze when he watched how Ye Wanwan, who had barelypleted the first kilometer, acted like a spoiled girl. Not to mention Eleven, but even Great White, who was behind Si Ye Han, raised its eyebrows as though it was expressing its disdain. Ye Wanwan knew she had never run a kilometer in her life, but at the moment she was merely whining so she quickly spoke up, "No no, I''ll keep running. At worst I''ll just run slower!" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han frowned. Ye Wanwan showed him her best puppy eyes. "Baby, you get on the car too! That way, I can look at you and run with even more energy!" Si Ye Han revealed a serious look. "You sure you''re alright?" "I''m fine, I''m fine. I can keep going for a bit longer; for some reason, when I saw you..." Hearing her words, Si Ye Han''splexion turned much gentler. With that said, Si Ye Han got into the car as well. The car drove ahead slowly while Ye Wanwan followed along behind. The bodyguard was in aplete state of confusion as he was unable to connect the murderous devil woman from the other night to the frail sister in front of him who couldn''t evenplete one kilometer. "Hey Cap''n, are you sure they''re the same person?" The bodyguard couldn''t hold it in and asked Eleven quietly. Right as Eleven was about to speak, his gaze changed slightly. "You slowed down the car?" The bodyguard shook his head, "No, why?" Eleven muttered to himself, "If you didn''t slow down, it means that... Miss Wanwan''s picking up speed..." The bodyguard, who was driving, was stunned for a moment then he took a nce in his rearview mirror. "Wow, it''s true! She''s catching up to my car... ah... she overtook us..." While they were conversing, Ye Wanwan ran in front of the car. Ye Wanwan yelled to the people in the car while running: "Eh? Don''t slow down! I have to be able to see your master in front of me - otherwise, I can''t run!" "Uh... got it!" The bodyguard looked a little flushed and quickly sped up. Wait, we absolutely didn''t slow down, okay? Damn! Something''s not right... why''s she moving faster and faster? ording to their observations, Ye Wanwan had already reached her limit and under such circumstances, a normal person couldn''t run any faster, so why was she running even faster? "Could it be that that''s how her body reacts when it reaches its limit?" Sometimes when a person''s body reached its limit, there''d be a period when their steps felt lighter but this would only happen for a very short while, just like the radiance of a setting sun. Eleven and the bodyguard had roughly the same theory in mind but slowly, their expressions started to change... In the blink of an eye, Ye Wanwan had run 3 kilometers without stopping at all. Eleven looked in the distance and was about to shout "stop," but Ye Wanwan had already sprinted far away. "9th master...?" Eleven turned to Si Ye Han to ask for instructions. In the end, his master''s eyes were focused on the girl running behind the car and he didn''t seem to have any intentions of stopping her. Thus, Eleven kept silent and kept watching. To Ye Wanwan''s surprise, she realized she hadn''t copsed and her steps became lighter and faster. She couldn''t help but look at Si Ye Han in shock. "Ah, baby, this is really helpful! I realized that as long as you''re within my line of sight, I won''t feel tired at all! It''s amazing!" Si Ye Han sat in the car with his forehead resting on his hand. He looked at her high-spirited little face and a subtle smile shed across his face. Eleven and a certain bodyguard who were being force-fed with dog food: "..." Chapter 535: Sounds formidable Chapter 535: Sounds formidable Chapter 535: Sounds formidable From 1 kilometer to 3 kilometers to 5 kilometers to 10 kilometers, Eleven and the bodyguard went from helpless to surprised to astonished. At the end of it, they werepletely dumbstruck. Eleven looked at the stopwatch in his hands and took a big gulp then he nced at his master. How does she even need three months? She just got ustomed to the 1-kilometer run, yet she''s already be so vigorous and lively? This is just... too twisted... Actually, he also assumed Ye Wanwan was simply stronger than ordinary people at first, but he hadn''t expected her stamina would be so terrifying as well. So he really... didn''t have anything to teach her... s, while Eleven was deep in thought, he met Ye Wanwan''s glistening eyes. "Coach Eleven, I''m done running! What are we learning next?" Eleven choked and turned to his master with a pleading gaze. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han looked at the girl beside him and asked, "What would you like to learn?" Ye Wanwan immediately said, "Obviously I want to learn realbat skills! Just running alone is too boring!" Si Ye Han: "Let Eleven take you to the training grounds." Ye Wanwan nodded continuously. "Great, great! Baby, you don''t have to apany me anymore. It''s time for your acupuncture, so I''ll head over to Dr. Sun''s when I''m done with training!" Si Ye Han: "En." Eleven, who hadn''t been able to refute from beginning till the end, "..." ... Training grounds: It was bright and early and the gentle breeze wasforting and satisfying, sweeping away all traces of weariness. "Coach Eleven, I''m here!" Ye Wanwan had changed into her sportswear and tied her long ck hair into a ponytail, looking bold and prepared. "Right..." Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan and nodded reluctantly. "Coach Eleven, what are we doing today?" Ye Wanwan asked eagerly. *cough* "Let''s do this - I''ll teach you some fighting techniques!" After a moment''s deliberation, Eleven made up his mind. That night at the bar, Ye Wanwan''s main advantage was her strength. If she learned some fighting techniques, her fighting skills would definitely be even better. Ye Wanwan was extremely excited. "Coach Eleven''s fighting techniques are said to be some of the best among all the bodyguards, right?" Hearing that, Eleven went nk. He wanted to speak but kept quiet. Before he became a bodyguard, he was very confident about his fighting skills and never feared anyone; he even challenged the captain of the bodyguards several times before. However, he was always defeated by Liu Ying without any hope of retaliation. After that, Eleven realized his fighting skills and stamina were only second best. Although it had always been his dream to be the head captain, he had never been able to fulfill it; Liu Ying was like an unmoving mountain, blocking his way... Also, he was head captain now but only for a while. Soon enough, it''d be time for the head captain assessment and he would still be defeated by Liu Ying like before. This temporary status of head captain wasn''t glorious at all to Eleven - it was like a curse, reminding and ridiculing him constantly... "Coach Eleven?" Ye Wanwan noticed Eleven''s expression and knitted her brows. "Oh... it''s nothing." Eleven returned to his senses andposed himself. He looked at Ye Wanwan dressed in sportswear and said, "''Martial arts'' are how the westerners call it, but in our country, we call it Kungfu - a method using fists and feet or ded weapons to strike a severe blow to your enemies." "Sounds impressive," Ye Wanwan mumbled. Chapter 536: Left speechless Chapter 536: Left speechless Chapter 536: Left speechless "Miss Wanwan, this is only natural. Among all the martial arts, the most formidable one is known as the skill of death!" Eleven spoke seriously. "Skill of death?" Ye Wanwan looked at Eleven, eager to hear more. "That''s right," Eleven said, "the skill of death, as the name implies, is used to murder a person. Once honed to perfection, each move and form can take away a person''s life. The moves are vicious and ordinary folks are unable to resist it." Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment. "Then what if... the skill of death meets a gun?" Eleven choked. "..." I must really learn how to answer her questions... "Can the skill of death block bullets?" Ye Wanwan asked withplete seriousness. Eleven started sweating. "I guess... that''s quite impossible..." "Is the skill of death so powerful that it can block all firearms...?" Ye Wanwan asked again. Eleven was speechless once again. "I don''t... think so..." "Then why don''t you just give me a gun?" Ye Wanwan looked at him oddly. *cough cough...* "Miss Wanwan, you can''t put it that way. No matter how great a gun is, it''s considered an external force, but if you pick up martial arts, you can rely on yourself... you see, a gun may go off identally, it may be lost and the bullets may also run out, but once you master the art of Kungfu, it''ll help you throughout your life. Miss Wanwan, do you see the logic in this?" "No, I''m very careful! I won''t lose a gun and will take care of it properly so it''ll never go off by ident. It''s true that the bullets may run out, so you should just give me more so I won''t have any shortages, right?" Ye Wanwan answered seriously. At that moment, Eleven stared at Ye Wanwan,pletely speechless The corners of his lips twitched like he wanted to say something but nothing came out of his mouth in the end... *cough cough...* Eleven changed the subject: "Miss Wanwan, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to the training room to practice martial arts..." Finally, Eleven had no choice but to change the subject because if the conversation went on, he would lose his mind. Ye Wanwan and Eleven walked side-by-side towards the training room. While making their way there, many bodyguards doing their morning exercises greeted Eleven. "Good morning, Captain Eleven." "Hey, Captain ." A number of bodyguards gathered together and sneered when they saw Eleven, emphasizing the word "captain." Eleven knitted his brows. "Tsk, why''s he acting all cocky now - does he really think he''s our head captain?" "Jokes aside, it''ll be the head captain assessment soon. I wonder how long he can upy this post for."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "There''s going to be a good show during the head captain''s assessment this time. I heard captain Liu Ying trained several new recruits who''re pretty good, ready to fight over the post of division captain. At that point, Eleven might not even be able to keep his original post as a leader and won''t be able to even dream about being the head captain. Who is he to take this post anyway?" "But I''m really curious - Eleven has been with that woman, Ye Wanwan, every daytely... could it be that he''s trying to win favor with her to keep his post as head captain?" "Tsk tsk, are you kidding me? The head captain assessment is an openpetition and the strongest will take on the role of head captain; it doesn''t rely on the opinion of a certain someone." "That woman is definitely a little weird; even captain Liu Ying was injured by her. Could it be... Eleven''s nning to ask her to teach him a move or two?" a certain bodyguard spected. Hearing that, the other bodyguards startedughing. "That woman only has brute force, that''s all. That night at the bar, if it wasn''t for master''s sake, captain Liu Ying would''ve beaten her to death with a single punch!" "That''s true. That woman has our master to back her up, after all. Captain Liu Ying wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on her. Aside from Ye Wanwan, if an ordinary person isn''t allowed to retaliate, they would also be badly injured no matter how strong they were." ... Chapter 537: An agonizing coaching session Chapter 537: An agonizing coaching session Chapter 537: An agonizing coaching session Not far off, Eleven balled up his fists tightly. His face was so gloomy that it looked as if mes would sprout out of his head. The other bodyguards didn''t lower their voices, so naturally, Eleven heard everything. Indeed, just as those bodyguards said, he might not be able to beat Liu Ying during the head captain tryouts this time. Liu Ying groomed a couple pretty good new bodyguards in order to obtain the position of team leader. Maybe after the assessment, Eleven''s old position as team leader might be snatched away and he would just be an ordinary bodyguard... "Coach Eleven, I believe you can do it." Ye Wanwan noticed Eleven didn''t look too good, so she tried to encourage him. "Thank you, Miss Wanwan. I''ll work hard!" Eleven nodded. Although Eleven sounded determined, his eyes were dull - it was obvious he wasn''t very confident. After some time, Eleven brought Ye Wanwan to the training room. "Captain!" A few bodyguards who were training immediately jumped up and greeted him loudly the moment they saw him. These few bodyguards were members of Eleven''s Dark Team 1 and were very loyal towards him. "Good morning, Miss Wanwan!" Following that, they greeted Ye Wanwan. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan nodded. "Good morning." "You guys move aside first. I''ll be teaching Miss Wanwan some fighting techniques today," Eleven said. Hearing that, the bodyguards wiped the sweat off their curious faces with a towel and quickly sat down a distance away to observe. Eleven stood in the middle of the ring. "Miss Wanwan, the first step to learning martial arts isn''t attacking but defending. Today, I''ll start teaching you defense." "I''ll listen carefully to Coach Eleven''s instructions!" Ye Wanwanughed. "Alright, I''ll demonstrate... we''ll start by you attacking me with all your strength," Eleven instructed. "Okay." Ye Wanwan nodded. The second she extended her arm, Eleven suddenly eximed, "Wait wait... Miss Wanwan, don''t use all your strength first... uh... use 60% of it..." When he thought back to the strength Ye Wanwan exhibited that night at the bar, Eleven felt terrified. Furthermore, his injuries weren''t fully healed yet. "Alright!" After a moment, Ye Wanwan clenched her fist and threw a punch at Eleven. *Pow!* Eleven was quick. He gripped Ye Wanwan''s iing jab in a sh. "Miss Wanwan... see..." Eleven intercepted Ye Wanwan''s attack firmly and was just about to give some pointers when Ye Wanwan flung her left fist out of instinct and hit Eleven right in his face. "Aiyo..." Eleven took a few steps back and held his face. "Miss Wanwan... why didn''t you follow the sequence properly..." Eleven rubbed his own face. "Skill of death... if you don''t die, I won''t live... so do I really have to act ordingly to the sequence...?" Ye Wanwan said doubtfully. Seeing that, some bodyguards burst out inughter - Miss Wanwan''s exnation did make sense and their captain Eleven had been taken advantage of. "This time, I''ll attack you instead... you can defend just as I did now..." Eleven said. "Sure." Ye Wanwan understood. Eleven moved forward a couple steps, lifted his right arm and attacked Ye Wanwan. Eleven already lowered his strength on purpose so he wouldn''t hurt Miss Wanwan. However, the second he threw this punch, Ye Wanwan pped Eleven''s body, probably out of instinct again. Eleven was dumbfounded. "..." Didn''t we agree we''ll just be practicing her defense? Why must she hit me?! "Miss Wanwan... didn''t we agree that... you''ll just be defending..." Eleven was at a loss. "Uh, coach Eleven... isn''t attacking the best defense..." Ye Wanwan mumbled and even gave Eleven a look as if she was questioning his ability to teach. Eleven didn''t know what to say anymore. "..." "Hahahahaha..." The surrounding bodyguards rocked back and forth inughter. Miss Ye''s understanding of martial arts is really unique huh... Chapter 538: Spotted his flaws Chapter 538: Spotted his ws Chapter 538: Spotted his ws "Miss Wanwan, I''ll use a martial arts move to attack you this time. Try to defend and you may attack as well." Elevenposed himself. At this moment, Eleven had already figured out Ye Wanwan''s patterns and he didn''t believe he would be attacked again. "This technique is called Three Rapid Strikes and I''llunch three strikes in quick session. Miss Wanwan, watch carefully and learn." After briefing Miss Wanwan about the details of this technique, Eleven immediately made his first move. Eleven was extremely swift; Ye Wanwan even heard a swishing sound. In a sh, Ye Wanwan''s mind went nk. Everything around her stopped and Eleven''s move seemed to slow down in front of her. Instinctively, Ye Wanwan threw a punch. This punch actually bypassed Eleven''s move - it turned at a tricky angle and brutallynded on Eleven''s head. *Pow!* Under all the bodyguards'' dazed expressions, their captain Eleven was punched in the head and was sent flying ten steps back! After Eleven got up, he widened his eyes and stared at Ye Wanwan in utter disbelief. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. His impression of Ye Wanwan was that she was simply stronger than ordinary people... But just now, the punch Ye Wanwan threw was extremely fast without any fanciful techniques, clean and clear-cut like she was really out to murder somebody...! "This... how is this possible..." Eleven was stunned. Even Ye Wanwan herself was dumbstruck, much less Eleven, as she looked at her own fists. During that second just now, she really didn''t do anything intentionally, but it was a natural reaction from her body... Furthermore, the technique Eleven presented waspletely wed in her eyes - it was no different from a child ying house... "What just happened?" "Didn''t... didn''t see it clearly..." "It seems like Miss Wanwan... sent captain Eleven flying with a punch..." "It''s probably... a fluke..." "It must be!" The bodyguards looked at each other, confused. Eleven knitted his brows tightly. He stood rooted on the ground and stared at Ye Wanwan and he also started believing it was a fluke like the other bodyguards said. "Miss Wanwan... how did you do that just now?" Eleven asked. "I''m not too sure myself..." Ye Wanwan looked dumbstruck. "Let''s do it again, then!" Eleven didn''t believe it could happen again. After that, Eleven returned to the ring and concentrated all his energy in his fist then aimed it towards Ye Wanwan again. *Pow!* In the next second, a familiar sound resounded throughout the training room. Eleven was punched by Ye Wanwan once again. This time, Ye Wanwan clearly saw through Eleven''s ws. "Again!" Eleven repeated. *Pow!* *Pow!* *Pow!* Within one minute, Eleven used numerous martial arts techniques but was still beaten up by Ye Wanwan seven to eight times in a row. Each time Eleven used his full strength to attack, Ye Wanwan''s mind went nk and entered a weird state of mind. Her heart waspletely calm without the slightest hint of anxiety or panic. She saw through Eleven''s weaknesses and her body performed the necessary adjustments before attacking Eleven. She felt this way before but never really paid much attention to it and it had also never appeared so inly before. The other bodyguards were speechless. Who was the one who said Miss Wanwan only has brute force? How is this just brute force? Each time she attacked, it was swift and ruthless. She only used one move, but it was the most direct blow without any dys at all. What''s the skill of death? This is the skill of death! The skill of death taught by Eleven was merely to kill and wear the enemy out; other than that, it had no use at all! While Ye Wanwan''s disy seemed simple and rough, it was a very good fit with the name "skill of death." Chapter 539: Could it be that Im a kung fu master? Chapter 539: Could it be that I''m a kung fu master? Chapter 539: Could it be that I''m a kung fu master? Ye Wanwan scanned her own hands in shock and her mind was in a whirl. "Miss Wanwan... this is..." The other bodyguards looked at one another in disbelief. As a bodyguard in the Si family, each one of them was an elite, so they naturally could tell that Ye Wanwan''s moves were clean and decisive. If Ye Wanwan had a dagger in her hands, Eleven would''ve died over ten times... Eleven stared at her like he had just seen a ghost. The kung fu technique he was immensely proud of was simply blocked by Ye Wanwan; none of his moves worked at all! No matter how swiftly he moved, Ye Wanwan always beat him to it and her moves were extremely tricky; he wasn''t able to anticipate them. "Are you... losing to me on purpose?" After quite a while, Ye Wanwan looked at Eleven suspiciously. Eleven was the Si family''s bodyguard and also the leader of Dark Team 1. Needless to say, he was strong and skilled. Ye Wanwan had nock of understanding about herself. She had just learned about wrestling today, yet she was able to take him down every single time... Eleven stared at Ye Wanwan and the corners of his mouth started twitching but no words came out. In the beginning, Eleven did give in to her purposely just as Ye Wanwan said, but after that, Eleven used his full strength, yet he was still unable to dodge Ye Wanwan''s attacks. Whether it was speed or strength or timing of the attacks, it was as if Ye Wanwan had gone through meticulous nning. She took control first, causing Eleven to always be in a passive state without the energy to fight back. "Miss Wanwan, there''s indeed more to you than meets the eye..." A whileter, Eleven spoke up. At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s face was filled with doubt. Judging by Eleven''s expression, he really looked like he hadn''t lost to her. Was it possible that Ye Wanwan had a legendary bone structure, a one-of-a-kind gift? "Coach Eleven... let me use my full strength to attack." Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. She couldn''t forget that weird state of mind she was just in like she entered some kind of mysterious state. Her heart was as calm as still water while her instincts created a response. "Alright..." Eleven nodded. His palm rapidly moved towards Ye Wanwan. Following the movement of Eleven''s palm, Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt threatened and went into that mysterious state again and scanned everything around her coldly. *Pow!* Suddenly, Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm and knocked it against Eleven''s chin in an instant. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Even though Eleven''s move was fast, he wasn''t faster than Ye Wanwan. His palm was still in midair and before he could get close to Ye Wanwan''s body, his entire body was flung off by Ye Wanwan. People all said that learning martial arts was extremely torturous and as difficult as flying, but to Ye Wanwan, this wasn''t the case at all and it didn''t seem challenging to her... "Eh... could it be that I''m a kung fu master?" Ye Wanwan retracted her fists. She felt a little weird in her heart. She only thought she had a great memory and perceptive skills but she thought she was all talk and was very weak at fighting. After today''s intensive training, however, she discovered she had such talent in kung fu, huh? "Coach Eleven... I think... I can go faster... please continue." Ye Wanwan watched as Eleven got up. Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Eleven shook his head like a rattle and sobbed. "Miss Wanwan... no more... really..." "It''s fine... let''s try once more..." Ye Wanwan tried to persuade him patiently. "Miss Wanwan... if we keep going, I might lose my life..." Eleven face was swollen and bruised. He never wanted to fight with Ye Wanwan ever again. Chapter 540: Please take me as your disciple Chapter 540: Please take me as your disciple Chapter 540: Please take me as your disciple eunimon_ Caron_ Seeing as Ye Wanwan still wanted to speak, Eleven quickly turned to the bodyguards outside the ring and ordered, "All of you,e over and spar with Miss Wanwan." "Huh?!" The bodyguards who had been bellyughing had their smiles frozen on their faces. They could no longerugh - Ye Wanwan had such a weird talent and they all witnessed how Eleven couldn''t even take her on. If they stepped up, wasn''t that just asking to be beaten? However, since Eleven already made the order, these bodyguards couldn''t refuse. They could only brace themselves and walk into the ring. *Pow!* *Boom!* *Thump!* The bodyguards'' cries echoed throughout the training room continuously. Seven minutester, a couple bodyguards had bruised and swollen faces like Eleven and they looked at Ye Wanwan with admiration and respect. Although they knew Ye Wanwan was powerful when they watched her from afar, it was a totally different feeling having to experience it first-hand. These bodyguards bragged they were elites, but in front of Ye Wanwan, they weren''t even worth a mention. They couldn''t imagine how a "weak" girl could possess such terrifying energy. "Are you guys really not going easy on me?" Ye Wnawan looked at Eleven and the bodyguards who had their faces bruised. "No no no no" One of the more delicate-looking bodyguards was the most brutally beaten up by Ye Wanwan. He shook his head non-stop and was stammering. They had tried their best. They had already put in all their effort and if they gave in to Ye Wanwan, they''d probably be beaten to death by her. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought. She really hadn''t expected that she would be so talented in martial arts. She hadn''t trained for long and already was able to beat up the coach. If she trained for another few years, wouldn''t she be invincible? With that thought, her interest was piqued and a tinge of excitement appeared in her eyes. "Come comee, all of you attack me at once! Use all your force to attack me." "No, no" "Miss Wanwan please let me go" "Miss Wanwan, we don''t have any grudge against each other" "Wan Wanwan Miss Miss.. we we can''t defeat can''t defeat you you''re too too strong!" one of the bodyguards stammered. He looked very delicate and instinctively took a few steps back. "Miss Wanwan please take me as your disciple!" Suddenly, Eleven walked to Ye Wanwan, bent his body 90 degrees and gave Ye Wanwan a deep bow. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing what Eleven was doing, Ye Wanwan was stunned. Ah? Take him as my disciple? How did me and Eleven switch roles all of a sudden Eleven''s clearly the coach while I''m the student "Coach Eleven what do you mean by this" Ye Wanwan was taken aback. "Miss Wanwan, I''m serious. I know I''m not good enough, so I hope Miss Wanwan wouldn''t mind to teach me some techniques. I want to fight for this post of head captain!" Eleven gritted his teeth. "Wan Wanwan Miss Miss please take take me as well" the delicate-looking bodyguard stammered. Copying Eleven, he bowed deeply towards Ye Wanwan. However, his stuttering was quite serious and everyone started getting nervous for him when they heard what he said, almost entering a cold sweat on his behalf. "Miss Wanwan, what he wants to say is that he would like you to also ept him as your disciple and teach him some kung fu!" One of the bodyguards couldn''t listen any further and intervened. Chapter 541: If things go wrong Chapter 541: If things go wrong Chapter 541: If things go wrong "Right... that''s right... right right... what... he... he... said was... right!" The delicate-looking bodyguard stuttered and nodded continuously. "I... I... I wish to... fight... fight... fight for the... post of... team... team leader... this time..." "Damn... he said he wants to fight for the position of team leader. This has always been his goal and dream; he hopes Miss Wanwan can take him as a disciple and help him fulfill his wish!" An impatient onlooker helped him finish his sentence in one breath. "Right... right... that''s right... he... he... he''s right!" The stutterer nodded non-stop. "Miss... Wan... Wanwan... please..." Cold sweat started forming on Ye Wanwan''s forehead. "Wait wait wait wait... you guys want me to take you on as disciples? Do all of you have some weird misunderstanding about me?" Everyone, including Eleven and the bodyguard who stuttered, shook their heads in unison. Not at all, alright? They really misunderstood her in the past, but now everything was as clear as day. Eleven said with a serious expression, "Miss Wanwan, we''repletely serious. I''ve practiced martial arts for many years now and have reached a bottleneck - I can''t advance no matter how hard I try. Miss Wanwan has amazing perception skills and even after exchanging only a couple moves with you just now, it''s benefited me. If Miss Wanwan is willing to take me on, even if you provide me with only one or two tips, Eleven would be extremely grateful!" The stutterer knew he couldn''t properly say what he was thinking but thankfully, the captain already said everything on his mind and so, he nodded in agreement. "I... just like captain Eleven, please... please... please... Miss Wanwan... agree...! I... I want to be strong!" Ye Wanwan hadn''t even returned to her senses from the sudden transformation to a "kung fu teacher" when her own coach and a bodyguard started pleading for her to take them on as disciples. Her entire mind went nk. "The problem is... I really don''t know anything about this. Wouldn''t I be setting your progress back and misleading you?" Ye Wanwan replied with a throbbing headache. Eleven lowered his eyes and looked quite glum. "Miss Wanwan thinks I''m not good enough?" Ye Wanwan: "...huh?" I''ve always been a weak chicken; why would I think this captain isn''t good enough?! Where''s he getting this from? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan felt this situation was too absurd and obviously didn''t want to agree, but she couldn''t handle the pestering of these two people, so in the end, she had no choice but to say: "I agree..." Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the two people were overjoyed and they wanted to express their gratitude at first but were stopped by Ye Wanwan instantly. Ye Wanwan continued sternly, "But I have to make it clear first - I''m not very sure of this myself, so I can''t promise I can teach you guys anything. I was forced into this and if things go wrong, you''re not allowed toin about me to your master Si Ye Han!" "Teacher, you''re too modest!" Eleven was stirred up. After experiencing Ye Wanwan''s frightening strength first-hand, who would believe she wasn''t sure what she was doing? "Miss Wanwan, we... we would like a teacher as well..." Suddenly, the rest of the bodyguards stepped forward eagerly. "Alright, we''ll talk about this again after the assessment is over. The teacher can''t handle so many disciples at once," Eleven hurriedly said. Hearing this, the bodyguards pouted but could only let it go. Each of them regretted hesitating and not stepping forward to seize the opportunity when it was first presented to them. Chapter 542: Well talk after youre dressed Chapter 542: We''ll talk after you''re dressed Chapter 542: We''ll talk after you''re dressed Ye Wanwan had to attend the Golden Orchid Award Ceremony that night. After her training ended, she took off her activewear and changed into a men''s outfit. In the master bedroom, Si Ye Han had just ended his acupuncture therapy session. On his bare upper body, there were countless blue-ck spots caused by the needles. Ye Wanwan had a slight phobia of needles, so each time Si Ye Han did his acupuncture therapy, she didn''t stick around. "Did it hurt?" Ye Wanwan sat next to him and asked. Si Ye Han buttoned up his top and replied calmly, "I''m fine." Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. "Why don''t... I keep youpany next time?" Si Ye Han nced at her then said, "No need for that. I''ll have to take care of you if you faint." "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. He''s truly a robot. "Oh, right..." Ye Wanwan remembered something and her expression turned serious all of a sudden. "Si Ye Han, I have something very important I need to tell you." Si Ye Han responded while buttoning up his shirt: "What?" Ye Wanwan stared at the way Si Ye Han fastened his buttons, revealing some bare skin and was suddenly stuck: "Uh..." Si Ye Han looked at her suspiciously and waited for her to continue. Ye Wanwan held her forehead helplessly and waved her arms. "Eh...we''ll talk after you''re dressed. I completely forgot what I wanted to say..." The man was stunned at first then a soft smile seemed to appear on his face. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After some time, he was done fastening all the buttons and said, "Alright, what did you want to say?" Seeing that Si Ye Han was dressed, Ye Wanwan was satisfied and remembered what she wanted to say. Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment then said sternly, "Si Ye Han, I suddenly realized I might be a kung fu master!" Si Ye Han: "..." Ye Wanwan panicked when there was no reaction from Si Ye Han. "What, you don''t believe me? I went to the training grounds with Eleven today and he taught me some wrestling techniques. In the end, I knocked Eleven to the ground! Eleven even wanted to be my disciple!" "You agreed?" Si Ye Han asked as his eyes grew dimmer. Ye Wanwan looked helpless. "Oh, at first, I thought this was ridiculous and I would never ept him as my disciple - how on earth could my trainer suddenly be my disciple? However, Eleven was very stubborn and even thought I looked down on his skills. I didn''t have a choice so I agreed to it. Aside from Eleven, there was another young bodyguard who stutters..." Ye Wanwan spoke and pinched her brows lethargically. "Actually... I''m not sure when it started... Today I was very perceptive and more capable than ordinary people like I already had all these skills inside me from the beginning. For example, martial arts and acting... I can do them instinctively; I wasn''t learning these skills but merely adapted them as I needed to. It feels... really weird..." Si Ye Han looked at her confused little face and ced hisrge palm on her head, stroking it softly. "It''s not weird; you''re just gifted." As if worried that she wouldn''t believe him, Si Ye Han added: "I''m like that too." The moment hisrge palm touched her head, Ye Wanwan was immediately infused with a sense of relief, but in the next second, when she heard Si Ye Han''s words, she was speechless: "..." Baby, are you serious? Me? Gifted? Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Alright, I do believe thest four words you said." Si Ye Han is gifted, that''s for sure. But as for me, how can I be on the same level as a twisted genius like Si Ye Han... Chapter 543: Award ceremony Chapter 543: Award ceremony Chapter 543: Award ceremony It was probably because Ye Wanwan poured everything out to Si Ye Han that she felt much better. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Besides, she should take things as they came. Even rebirth was possible, so what was impossible? At 8 pm, the 46th annual Golden Orchid award ceremony officially began. As an annual feast in the entertainment industry, the scene was dazzling and grand. The media gathered to photograph those on the red carpet who were all A-listers and rising stars. Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin would be walking down the red carpet together tonight. The two of them had known each other for years and had always been known as brother and sister in the industry, so there wouldn''t be any scandal arising from this. Thebination of a handsome gentleman and a beauty was always eye-catching; the two of them took up countless rolls of film the second they appeared. When the host saw the subject of scrutiny, Qiao Ke Xin, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked questions which he had already prepared beforehand. "Ke Xin, the box office for ''Legend of the Quiet Girl'' has already broken through 600 million - this really calls for a celebration! It''s a pity though that manyizens don''t think this film has a high chance of receiving an award. They think it''s toomercialized,pletely surrounded with a money-making stench and they''re also very critical about your acting. I wonder if you''re confident that you can clinch the best actress award tonight?" The host''s choice of words was provocative, obviously trying to agitate Qiao Ke Xin and create an explosive drama. Furthermore, this topic was exactly Qiao Ke Xin''s sore spot. As expected, the hot-tempered Qiao Ke Xin narrowed her eyes and was about to curse at him. At this moment, Han Xian Yu sensed something was wrong, so he quickly coughed and spoke up before Qiao Ke Xin could: "Heh, I''ve already asked Xin-jie this question before. Xin-jie said there are many strong seniors around tonight so she won''t force it; she''ll do what she can and leave the rest to fate!" Han Xian Yu then pulled Qiao Ke Xin away immediately without giving the host a chance to speak. Qiao Ke Xin red at the host and gave him a dirty look. Not far off, Ye Wanwan observed that scene and held her forehead helplessly; Qiao Ke Xin''s tarnished reputation was also in part created by her bad temper. At this moment, there was an even louder gasp at the scene. Ye Wanwan looked up and saw that the next couple walking down the red carpet wasn''t some A- lister but... Emperor Sky''s director of the talent recruitment department, Ye Yiyi, along with Gu Group''s chairman cum CEO of Emperor Sky, Gu Yue Ze. This couple consisted of a delicate and beautiful girl and a tall and handsome man - their looks were in no way inferior to the celebrities in the entertainment industry and they held powerful statuses themselves. What was more eye-catching was that there were a couple megastars from Emperor Sky following behind them. All of them were the hottest artists who won many awards before. This "Emperor Sky Heavenly Entourage" grabbed everyone''s attention instantly. The host raised his microphone and eximed dramatically. "Wow! This must be the strongest line- up on the red carpet tonight! Director Ye, chairman Gu, I''m not sure if the two of you are confident about the award ceremony tonight?" Ye Yiyi turned to Gu Yue Ze in a gentle manner, appearing to sing her husband''s tune. Gu Yue Ze didn''t have much reaction as he replied inly, "We''re determined to win." The cold and solemn expression on his charming face immediately stirred up the screams of many lovestruck fans. The host was starry-eyed as well. "Indeed, one''s manner of speech is different when one has confidence. But it''s not surprising at all since senior Li Chong Yi for the best actor award is a shoo- in and Qi Mei Lin is also in the running for the best actress award. Who knows, maybe Emperor Sky will be able to clinch both titles tonight!" When the host said "one''s manner of speech is different when one has confidence," the host was obviously trying to ridicule Qiao Ke Xin... Chapter 544: Not her usual self Chapter 544: Not her usual self Chapter 544: Not her usual self Ye Wanwan stood and watched silently as Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze led Emperor Sky''s entourage with all the limelight on them. Today''s Ye group was still dominant in the entertainment industry even after shing with Worldwide and otherpanies, so it was inevitable they would reap a plentiful harvest this time. Previously, there were many news releases stating that Emperor Sky would be creating a massacre this time. However, they might have to be disappointed if they were trying to seize both the best actor and actress awards. Ye Wanwan didn''t have to walk the red carpet, so after watching from a distance, she walked directly to the grand hall for the ceremony. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Han Xian Yu was too busy and got his assistant to pass the entrance tickets to Ye Wanwan in a rush. Ye Wanwan held out her tickets and was preparing to look for her seat. s, when she saw her seat number, she was stunned. Uh, why''s it so close to the front? Is there a mistake somewhere? Ye Wanwan checked it three times and realized that it was the right seat, so she gave Han Xian Yu''s assistant a call to check again. In the end, the assistant was on the line and she couldn''t get through. Ye Wanwan was in a difficult position. After all, she couldn''t simply sit anywhere she liked for an event like this. Ye Wanwan couldn''t reach the assistant at all. She had no choice but to sit and wait in a corner. Her head was hurting when suddenly, she heard a familiar pair of footsteps in front of her. Following that, an arm went around her shoulders intimately."Ye Bai, what are you doing here?" All she saw was Han Xian Yu dressed in an exquisite custom-made white suit from brand C. He was even more dashing than usual. Ye Wanwan was shocked for a moment. "Xian Yu..." "I noticed you weren''t in your seat still. Didn''t Xiao Liang give you your ticket?" Han Xian Yu asked. "She did, but the seat number didn''t seem right! Isn''t it a little too close to the front?" Ye Wanwan replied. Han Xian Yu took a closer look then said, "Nothing''s wrong, this is the right seat. You''re next to me. Let''s go!" Having said that, he brought Ye Wanwan to the seat in front. "Next to you?" Ye Wanwan was in even more shock. "Don''t worry, the assistant director who was supposed to sit next to me couldn''t make it, so Xin-jie and I gave this seat to you. There won''t be any problems!" Ye Wanwan felt relieved after hearing Han Xian Yu say that. Although the award ceremony hadn''t started, Han Xian Yu attracted quite a bit of attention when he suddenly stood up, walked to the back and was so friendly to an unfamiliar face. Ye Wanwan was quickly brought to the empty seat on Han Xian Yu''s left side. On his right was Qiao Ke Xin. The moment Qiao Ke Xin saw her, she smiled gently and said, "Hi little Mr. Fortune teller, we meet again!" Ye Wanwan was a little embarrassed. *cough* "Hello Xin-jie, I''m really sorry I was rudest time!" Qiao Ke Xin blinked. "No, you weren''t. It was very nice seeing youst time. I wanted to see you again - you''re so cute! If you''re freeter, why don''t..." Han Xian Yu couldn''t listen to this any longer. He used his body to block the two of them and reminded them, "Xin-jie, we''re in public! Could you please be more careful? They''ll start filming very soon!" Qiao Ke Xin pouted and finally stopped. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and whispered to Han Xian Yu, "Thanks." Seeing the way Ye Wanwan was so flustered, Han Xian Yuughed. "You''re really two different people when you''re sober and when you''re drunk." Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say. *cough cough* "Don''t ever bring up my drunk incident ever again..." Chapter 545: Im afraid he wouldnt be getting both crowns Chapter 545: I''m afraid he wouldn''t be getting both crowns Chapter 545: I''m afraid he wouldn''t be getting both crowns After they settled down, Ye Wanwan realized Gu Yue Ze and Ye Yiyi were sitting in the row directly in front of them and next to Ye Yiyi was the extremely popr actress, Qi Mei Lin. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The award ceremony hadn''t started, but there were many people who came forward to congratte them already. "Congrattions, director Ye, I''m afraid Emperor Sky will be iming all the awards for sure this time!" Ye Yiyi was dressed in a limited-edition champagne-colored gown. She was unbelievably beautiful and was exchanging greetings with everyone modestly: "You tter me! The results aren''t out yet, so we can''t be sure. There''s still arge gap between Man Ni''s acting skills and the seniors; there''s still room for improvement not to mention that the strength of the other nominees can''t be underestimated!" "Director Ye, you''re too modest. How could the seedlings you personally groomed be second-rate? As for the other nominees, Liu An is probably the only one who has a chance to vie for that award; others like Qiao Ke Xin are simply there to fill up the vacancies!" "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m already prepared and waiting for chairman Gu''s celebratory treat for getting both crowns!" Ye Wanwan and Qiao Ke Xin were very close to them and could obviously hear everything those people were saying. Qiao Ke Xin''s expression was extremely ugly like it could explode any second. "Tsk, both crowns - what a big appetite, huh!" Hearing Qiao Ke Xin''s voice from behind, those people in front froze. Who in the entertainment industry didn''t know that one shouldn''t offend Qiao Ke Xin? Someone immediately changed the subject and tried to mediate the situation: "Hehe, Xin-jie, your movie this time was quite popr as well - it broke through 600 million at the box office! Congrattions, congrattions!" An actress from Emperor Sky who didn''t get along with Qiao Ke Xin lowered her voice and sneered, "We were just speaking the truth - is there a problem with that?" Han Xian Yu frowned. "Before the results are out, it''s better to keep somements to yourself." Dressed in a red, Qi Mei Lin mocked, "Yes, of course, we shouldn''t be too confident about it, but no matter who the recipient of the best actress award is going to be, it will never be Qiao Ke Xin, right?" What she said was really unpleasant. Ye Yiyi, who was sitting by the side, didn''t seem to have any intention of controlling her own artist. "Tsk, it''ll never be me? Do you really think it''ll be you, huh..." Qiao Ke Xin stood up all of a sudden, extremely agitated. They wouldn''t attract any attention if they were just sitting down and talking casually, but if this blew up, it''d be an ugly scene for sure. "Well, I think the best actress award will definitely go to Xin-jie and no one else." The man''s low and hoarse voice suddenly resounded and everyone turned in his direction. They looked at the young man seated next to Han Xian Yu. The young man was hidden in the dim light and appeared almost non-existent, but when everyone noticed him, they realized this young man looked quite stunning. His casual andzy manner had the feeling of a son from a wealthy family. Under these circumstances when they didn''t know who this person was, nobody dared to spout nonsense. Qi Mei Lin nced at the man in displeasure, "And you are?" Ye Wanwan replied, "I''m just a nobody. There''s no need for this beauty here to know my name." When Qi Mei Lin heard the young man''s reply, she replied loftily, "Since you''re just a nobody, who are you to speak?" She was an A-lister in the entertainment industry after all and didn''t have to tolerate anyone''s attitude. In addition, she had Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze as her backers right now, so naturally, she didn''t have much restraint. Regarding her bad attitude, Ye Wanwan didn''t mind it andughed it off. She mumbled, "It''s just that coincidentally, I know a little about the eight trigrams and five elements and I predicted that chairman Gu''s fortune may not be that prosperous. I''m afraid he won''t be getting both crowns tonight!" Gu Yue Ze couldn''t be bothered with this argument at first, but when he heard this, he furrowed his brows slightly and turned to look at the person speaking... Chapter 546: A bet with a kiss Chapter 546: A bet with a kiss Chapter 546: A bet with a kiss At one nce, Gu Yue Ze was taken aback the second he saw the young man. Why does this young man look so familiar? Like... he looks somewhat simr to Ye Wanwan at grandfather Ye''s banquet the other time... But his mannerisms werepletely opposite to hers; furthermore, he was a guy. It wasmon for people to look alike, especially in showbiz as cosmetic surgeries were prevalent. Hence, Gu Yue Ze simply took another look but didn''t think much about it. It was just that this guy''s appearance really made him recall the day Ye Wanwan called off their engagement at the banquet and thus, Gu Yue Ze''s expression turned darker. Businessmen were all very superstitious about luck and fortune; the Gu family especially hired a geomancy expert with an exorbitant price tag. They also repaired the temple and made donations every year. So when this person suddenly appeared andmented that his fortune wasn''t looking so good, he obviously felt quite ufortable. When Ye Wanwan met Gu Yue Ze''s dull gaze, a hint of a smile suddenly overflowed from her eyes. "What, chairman Gu, you don''t believe me? Why don''t I read your fortune for free right here, huh?" Gu Yue Ze nced coldly at him and turned his head back very quickly. He didn''t bother with him at all and treated him like a little clown. Qi Mei Lin hurriedly said, "Chairman Gu, don''t stoop to his level. He looks like a cheater and even knows how to read fortunes, huh? Why don''t you work at the temple instead? What are you doing here in the entertainment industry?" Ye Wanwan shrugged and casually said, "If you change your mind, chairman Gu, you can look for me anytime." Qi Mei Lin was speechless and muttered a curse, "Crazy..." Ye Yiyi turned and nced at the young man. Her brows knitted slightly but she didn''t say anything. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Everyone thought Ye Wanwan was merely cursing Gu Yue Ze and was trying to speak up for Worldwide, so nobody took her words seriously. Seeing that these people were so mad that they kept quiet, Qiao Ke Xin shed a brilliant smile and said, "Little Mr. Fortune teller, well done! If it wasn''t for Han Xian Yu, this lightbulb between us, jie-jie would definitely give you a kiss!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Thank goodness Han Xian Yu''s between us. Han Xian Yu waspletely speechless as well. He said helplessly, "Ye Bai, although what you said has eased the tension in the air for a while... wouldn''t you have to p yourself in the face if they really win both awardster?" Ye Wanwan''s eyes were as sparkly as the stars and a glow appeared on her face. "What...if I''m right?" Han Xian Yu was dazzled by the radiance in the young man''s eyes. He roared inughter and said, "If you''re right, that would be fantastic and I shall call you a psychic!" Having said that, Han Xian Yu seemed to have thought of something; he looked at Qiao Ke Xin first then looked at Ye Bai and his face turned slightly awkward. Ye Wanwan noticed the difference in Han Xian Yu''s expression and asked, "What is it?" Han Xian Yu coughed lightly and looked down then he moved closer to Ye Wanwan, "Have you forgotten about the bet you made with Xin-jie that night when you were drunk?" "Ah? What bet?" Ye Wanwan was confused. He really forgot about it... Han Xian Yu held his forehead, feeling at a loss. "That... you said if you won, Xin-jie has to give you a kiss after she receives the best actress award..." The second Han Xian Yu said that Ye Wanwan''s head wentpletely nk and she was dumbfounded. Ddd... damn... I actually did something so shameless when I was drunk! Chapter 547: I really wish to win an award Chapter 547: I really wish to win an award Chapter 547: I really wish to win an award By now, Ye Wanwan recalled she made a bet and Han Xian Yu had told her about it but she had been very busytely and hadpletely forgotten about it. "Sh*t... are you sure? Are you sure I made this bet with Xin-jie?" Ye Wanwan still found it quite hard to believe. Han Xian Yu nodded. "Of course I''m sure! I remember it very clearly. When you made the bet, Xin- jie even blushed from your flirting!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Han Xian Yu avoided Qiao Ke Xin and consoled Ye Bai softly, "Anyway, the bet has already been made. Luckily, Xin-jie''s chances of winning aren''t too high!" Saying her chances weren''t high was sugar-coating it - everyone thought it waspletely impossible. No matter how popr the movie was, it was near impossible to get an award from a commercialized movie. Ye Wanwan''s face darkened as she held her forehead and sobbed inside. Problem is, Qiao Ke Xin will actually win the award, alright?! She wouldn''t have been so sure at first, but after being reborn for so long, it was already proven that everything progressed the same way as in her previous life. I feel so tired... How can I go back on this bet? Who asked you to drink?! Who asked you to drink?! Why didn''t you listen to baby! "Hey, the two of you, what are you guys whispering about behind my back?" Qiao Ke Xin asked, rather displeased. *cough* "Nothing much, nothing much..." Han Xian Yu hurriedly sat upright. Ye Wanwan immediately sat up as well, even though her heart was in a mess. She could only hope that Qiao Ke Xin had forgotten about this bet... Qiao Ke Xin cupped her face and mumbled, "Ay, too bad. I actually really wanted to win the award so I can finally kiss my Little Fortune teller ge-ge [1] openly." F***... Ye Wanwan wanted to die. When Han Xian Yu heard Qiao Ke Xin being increasingly affectionate towards Ye Bai, his head was filled with ck lines. You''re older than him; is it really appropriate for you to call him ge-ge? And on that sorrowful note, the award ceremony officially began. On stage, two hosts were enthusiastically giving the opening speech followed by an opening performance. After that, the big screen quickly showed the list of nominated films for the night. "Alright, now is the moment everyone''s been waiting for - the award presentation. Tonight, the first award we''ll be presenting is the Best Edited Film award..." Every year, the sequence of awards changed and they were basically arranged based on the degree ofpetitiveness and influence of the award. Other than the award for Best Movie that was always at the end, the sequence of awards for Best Director, Best Actor and Actress were all adjusted by the host ording to the situation to create maximum suspense. For instance, this time the catfight for Best Actress was the most intense, so it was going to be presented right before the Best Movie Award, making it the second-tost award to be revealed. The first few awards presented were minor and unimportant ones, so Han Xian Yu took the opportunity to chat: "Oh right, Ye Bai, how did you manage to make your predictions before? I heard you mention that the Best Neer would be Zhao Ming Zhe, Best Supporting Actress would be Lin Jia Yin, Best Supporting Actor would be Meng Liang Yu and the Best Actor would be Li Zhong Yi...? I didn''t remember wrong, right?" Ye Wanwan was speechless. I actually listed out all the important awards... Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Qiao Ke Xin was all smiles as she leaned over and added: "There''s also me - the Best Actress!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Please just leave me alone... "Next award we''re presenting is... Best Neer! The neers this year are very impressive, so it was really hard to decide the winner - I wonder who it will be? Let''s wait and see!" At this moment, the ceremony reached a small climax as they prepared to announce the recipient of the Best Neer award. Chapter 548: I really want to work under you Chapter 548: I really want to work under you Chapter 548: I really want to work under you On therge screen, the nominees for the Best Neer award were shown. Li Yi, "Elixir of Love"... Jiang Sen Yi, "A Hundred and One Nights"... Zhao Ming Zhe, "Spring Feast"... Gong Xu, "Love Will Never Come"... ... The host sugarcoated his words. He mentioned how impressive they were and how fierce the competition was, but the truth was that various major production corporations churned out many newbies, resulting in the acting skills of these newbies to be mediocre. It was like picking from a bunch of weaklings. Even Gong Xu was a nominee, so it was obvious how pathetic this award was. Zhao Ming Zhe was an artist under Zhou Wen Bin before and through his connection with a sponsor, he hired a famous director at a high price to film an artistic film just for the sake of getting an award. "The Best Neer Award goes to the lead actor of ''Spring Feast,'' Zhao Ming Zhe! Congrattions!" The host finally announced the winner. Everyone started pping instinctively. Qiao Ke Xin beamed. "Aiya, congrats Little Fortune teller ge ge, you got one right!" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. *cough* "This wasn''t really that hard to guess..." In the row in front of them, Han Xian Yu, Ye Yiyi, and the others saw that someone from Worldwide received this award but they didn''t react much to it - it was merely the Best Neer award. They didn''t really care for it. Qi Mei Lin sneered loud enough so that the people in the row behind could hear: "It''s just the Best Neer award, what''s there to celebrate? Who doesn''t know that the Best Neer award this time is horrendous? Even Gong Xu''s name is up there!" Hearing Gong Xu''s name once again, Ye Wanwan sighed. Almost everyone used the phrase "Even Gong Xu''s name is up there" to belittle the award, so it was pretty clear how tarnished that boy''s reputation was. Hence, Ye Wanwan hadn''t allowed Gong Xu toe to the Awards on purpose. Otherwise, that''d be another mess she had to clean up. Although Gong Xu was still being ridiculed while not present, at least the impact wouldn''t be as large. Now that this troublesome guy was in her hands, it would be a long, arduous journey to wash his name clean, so she could only do it slowly... Han Xian Yu understood how Ye Wanwan felt, so he patted her shoulders in constion. "My condolences..." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Han Xian Yu paused before saying, "But I was really quite surprised you actually took Gong Xu on!" Even though the news about Gong Xu being transferred over to Ye Bai hadn''t been made public yet, Han Xian Yu was from Worldwide and obviously knew about this. When he found out, he was quite shocked. He really didn''t know whether to congratte or pity Ye Bai. Ye Wanwan smiled bitterly. *cough* "Gong Xu is still considered a popr A-lister now, and you know I don''t have that many artists working with me now! So I can only groom him slowly!" Han Xian Yu obviously knew that grooming Gong Xu wasn''t an easy task. He smiled. "Actually, I really want to work under you..." Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xian Yu in surprise. This didn''t seem like Han Xian Yu''s first time saying it, so she smiled as well. "As if! You''re Worldwide''s money tree - how could you work under me..." Han Xian Yu focused on the young man. "Then you have to work harder and try to take me under your wing someday!" Ye Wanwan knew he was joking, so she nodded. "Alright alright, I''ll definitely put in more effort for Little Angel Xian Yu! My career goal is to have Little Angel Xian Yu under me!" Han Xian Yu stared at the young man''s smile. "Hah, I''m looking forward to that." Chapter 549: Got it right again Chapter 549: Got it right again Chapter 549: Got it right again After the Best Neer award were two minor awards followed by the Best Supporting Actor award. The list of nominees for this award were all very strong and it wasn''t so easy to guess the winner. Worldwide''s Tang Xing Huo and Emperor Sky''s Meng Liang Yu were the more popr contenders. Ye Wanwan didn''t want to put Worldwide down, but Meng Liang Yu was certainly well-prepared and had surpassed hispetitors as a supporting actor. One nominee who was up against Meng Liang Yu was a rookie Worldwide was grooming and pushing out. Meng Liang Yu was an oldie at Emperor Sky when his father was still around, but once his father left, his poprity seemed to drop. This award could probably improve his poprity a little. Han Xian Yu mumbled, "Best Supporting Actor - this is a hard one to guess. Ye Bai, are you sure it''ll be Meng Liang Yu? Tang Xing Huo''s performance wasn''t bad either..." Ye Wanwan replied with a straight face, "It''s indeed hard to guess..." Qiao Ke Xin said, "I think Tang Tang''s chances of winning are higher. Previously at the banquet, I met some of the members of the judging panel and they had many good things to say about Tang Tang..." The three of them were specting. After the host said a bunch of nonsense, he finally announced the winner. "The Best Supporting Actor award goes to the supporting actor Meng Liang Yu from the movie ''Red Lotus''! Congrattions!" The hall resounded with apuse and the camera turned in Meng Liang Yu''s direction. Everyone from Emperor Sky stood up and hugged Meng Liang Yu to congratte him. Although Emperor Sky really wished another actor they were grooming would get the award, at least Meng Liang Yu was also from Emperor Sky. A few rows behind, Tang Xing Huo shrugged nonchntly. Tang Xing Huo hung out with Gong Xu and the gang very often and was also a well-known member of the ss of wealthy second generation kids. Although he acted better than Gong Xu, he probably didn''t really care for awards. Qiao Ke Xin chirped: "Aiya, Little Fortune teller ge ge, you got it right again eh!" Ye Wanwan forced a smile and didn''t say anything. Yes, I got it right again. I''ll get all of them right, okay? On stage, Meng Liang Yu was giving an emotional thank you speech. Just like other artists, after he thanked the audience, director,pany, Meng Liang Yu added, "Finally, I would also like to thank my talent scout! Because of his appreciation and support, I''m able to be here today!" Outsiders might''ve thought Meng Liang Yu was referring to Ye Shao An, but insiders would know that Meng Liang Yu was scouted and groomed by Ye Shao Ting. Ye Wanwan felt quite moved when she heard Meng Liang Yu''s speech.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Her father had great foresight and to this day, Meng Liang Yu still remembered her father; he didn''t even care that what he said might offend the higher-ups. As expected, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze''s faces turned ugly when they heard Meng Liang Yu. As an outsider, even Han Xian Yu couldn''t help but sigh. "This Meng Liang Yu is a real man..." The following awards were the Best Sound Effects and Best Documentary, then the third little climax arrived - Best Supporting Actress. This award was really difficult to guess; the catfight for this award was almost as intense as the Best Actress award. The audience and judging panel had a huge quarrel over it and all the fans of various actresses were also in turmoil. Even Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze''s expressions became more solemn as they stared at the big screen. Qiao Ke Xin tapped her chin andmented, "The nominees for the Best Supporting actress award are quite strong, they''re pretty evenly matched..." Han Xian Yu chimed in, "Indeed, I think even the judging panel was in a sticky spot!" Chapter 550: Too lucky Chapter 550: Too lucky Chapter 550: Too lucky Everyone was discussing and awaiting the oue anxiously while Ye Wanwan sneakily let out a yawn and looked somewhat bored. This feeling of knowing things before it happened was exactly like knowing the identity of the murderer in a thriller. Ay, life is really boring... As expected, the host wanted to create more suspense, so after spouting a whole bunch of nonsense, he finally revealed the recipient''s name "Congrattions, Miss Lin Jia Yin!" After the announcement of the Best Supporting Actress, Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin were stunned and turned their heads to Ye Wanwan at the same time. Han Xian Yu raised his brows. "Got three of them right in a row..." After going through a long and slow list of small awards, the ceremony finally reached the most anticipated awards - Best Actor and Actress. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "The most exciting moment has arrived! The next award we''ll be presenting is tonight''s recipient of Best Actor!" Ye Wanwan nearly fell asleep even when the host was speaking with such enthusiasm. "Are you very sleepy?" Han Xian Yu asked, noticing Ye Wanwan''sck of interest. Ye Wanwan shrugged. "I already predicted the answer, so obviously I''m pretty bored." "You..." Han Xian Yu treated it as a joke and shook his head helplessly. However, the second Ye Wanwan replied to him, the host was finally done with his climactic speech and announced the recipient of the Best Actor award "Tonight, Golden Orchid''s Best Actor award goes to..."Mountains and Rivers," Li Zhong Yi!" The hall was filled with thunderous apuse. Han Xian Yu couldn''t help but exim, "You''re too lucky - you managed to get four out of five big awards right!" That''s right... And I''ll be getting the fifth one right as well - the most highly-anticipated award of the Golden Orchid award ceremony tonight... Qiao Ke Xinughed. "Even I''m getting a little eager now - will I really be the Best Actress?" When Qi Mei Lin overheard the conversation between the three people behind her, she muttered in a mocking way: "Tsk, some people have really thick skin, huh! Qiao Ke Xin, rather than believing this liar, why don''t you believe the opinions of numerousizens - you''re the NO. 1 artist on the list of artists who will never receive the Best Actress award!" Qi Mei Lin''s name was nominated this time as well and the chances of her winning weren''t low. She and Qiao Ke Xin had a simr acting trajectory and were in rivalpanies, so they were constantly battling each other, so Qi Mei Lin obviously wanted to take this chance to step all over Qiao Ke Xin. Unlike Qiao Ke Xin''s tarnished reputation, Qi Mei Lin''s was much better and she was known for keeping her hands clean in the entertainment industry and being a good example of a goddess. Each time Qi Mei Lin''s team sent out a press release, they would make sure topare her to Qiao Ke Xin and trample on Qiao Ke Xin. However, in reality, the one who had always been diligent and studied meticulously to improve her acting skills was Qiao Ke Xin who the public had ckened until there were no clean spots on her. On the other hand, their goddess, Qi Mei Lin, had a private life that was unbearable to even think about... Qiao Ke Xin retorted, "Mind your own business! Why do you care who I believe?!" "He''s a liar..." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she muttered something to herself then said, "This liar''s gotta give a word of advice to Miss Qi - keep walking in the dark and you''ll definitely bump into a ghost someday." "Too bad, I just predicted that tonight, after the Golden Orchid award ceremony, Miss Qi will meet a disastrous cmity. Maybe I can sell you a method to break the curse at a 5% discount!" Qi Mei Lin burst outughing. "Ha, what a joke. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for such a long time and this is the first time I''ve met an idiot like yourself. Is Worldwide so desperate that they''re recruiting people like you?" When Qi Mei Lin was almost done with her mocking, Ye Yiyi finally spoke up and pretended to be a good guy: "That''s enough, Mei Lin." Seeing that Ye Yiyi had spoken up, Qi Mei Lin then shut her trap and turned back. "Talking to people like you guys lowers my status!" Chapter 551: Grandmasters standards Chapter 551: Grandmaster''s standards Chapter 551: Grandmaster''s standards "You''re just scaring her?" Han Xian Yu asked. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What do you think?" Although Han Xian Yu didn''t say anything, he obviously thought Ye Wanwan was simply scaring her. After a song and dance performance in the middle of the ceremony, it was finally time for the Best Actress award. Several of the nominated films were shown in the slides. Fang Min, "A Letter from Paris." Qi Mei Lin, "My Mother." Shen Rou, "Deep in the Pce." Qiao Ke Xin, "Legend of the Quiet Girl." ... The male and female hosts were echoing one another. Man: "Oh goodness! This is too exciting! Who will the best actress be this time?" Woman: "Cut the suspense and announce it right now! We can''t wait any longer!" Man: "Why don''t you give it a guess?" Woman: "This is too hard to guess. I really can''t do it - can you give us a hint?" The two hosts kept going on and on and didn''t reveal who it was, causing the audience to be so anxious that they stretched their necks in anticipation, but it was evident that this was the effect the organizers wanted. The big screen on stage was divided into four sections and live reactions of the four nominees were on the screen for everyone to see. As they were almost done setting the stage, the male host finally relented: "Alright, since it''s a request from a beauty, I''ll give you a little hint - the recipient''s name has... three sybles!" The female host immediately eximed, "Wow, that''s a big hint! Does that mean the winner is either Qi Mei Lin or Qiao Ke Xin, huh?" Following the host''s words, there was an uproar in the audience and everyone turned in the direction of Qiao Ke Xin and Qi Mei Lin. This hint wasn''t only big - it was directly announcing the winner, right? Qiao Ke Xin''s face darkened. No matter who the winner was, she just didn''t want Qi Mei Lin, her arch-enemy, to win. But now that the oue was confirmed, she knew without thinking that Qi Mei Lin would definitely ridicule her after the award recipient was announced. As for Qi Mei Lin, Ye Yiyi, Gu Yue Ze, and the other artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment seated in front, there were wide smiles across their faces and Qi Mei Lin almost couldn''t conceal the excitement inside. The artists seating next to her even started to congratte her. Lin Jia Yin smiled and said, "Lin-jie, congrattions!" Qi Mei Lin nced behind her then purposefully said out loud, "Don''t congratte me yet - the result isn''t out yet. Maybe the best actress will be Qiao Ke Xin, huh!" As the cameras were on them right now, Qiao Ke Xin didn''t bother fighting with her at this moment and could only suppress the anger in her heart. From the moment she debuted, nobody appreciated the effort and hard work she put in. People only knew how to insult her and she was even starting to wonder whether all the effort she put in was worth it... Han Xian Yu looked somewhat awkward as he smiled bitterly. "Didn''t think that Emperor Sky Entertainment would clinch both awards..." Ye Wanwan was annoyed. "Hey, don''t you guys have any trust in the grandmaster''s (my) skills at all?" Qiao Ke Xin knew Ye Wanwan was simply trying to cheer her up but that really couldn''t alleviate her frustration at the moment. Maybe she shouldn''t have had any ridiculous hopes of bing a sessful actress and building a career from the beginning; maybe she should just continue being a flower vase, continuing to strive to make money... "Alright, alright, enough with the suspense. If we go on, you guys will probably start throwing eggs at us. Next, let''s wee our previous Best Actress, Qiu Yue, great beauty Qiu, to reveal the answer!" Actually, the hint from the host just now was already equivalent to announcing the result and everyone was no longer so anxious anymore. Qiu Yue stood in front of the microphone and opened the envelope in her hands. In the next second, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She paused for a moment before continuing, "The 46th Golden Orchids, Best Actress award goes to..." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Following Qiu Yue''s announcement, Qi Mei Lin responded to everyone''s congrattory wishes while she pushed aside the hair on her forehead and stood up slowly. "Best Actress Award goes to... ''Legend of the Quiet Girl,'' Qiao Ke Xin!!!" Chapter 552: Why dont we honor the bet now? Chapter 552: Why don''t we honor the bet now? Chapter 552: Why don''t we honor the bet now? Following Qiu Yue''s voice, the entire hall was filled with a strange silence. Everyone thought they heard wrong. What was the name Qiu Yue announced? Qiao... Qiao Ke Xin? Not Qi Mei Lin but Qiao Ke Xin! How could that be? Qi Mei Lin''s face was drained of all color as she stood there frozen. Her delighted eyes were instantly filled with disbelief. And the person who was in even more shock than Qi Mei Lin was Qiao Ke Xin herself. Qiao Ke Xin, who was like an unmoving mountain even when she was criticized by thousands, revealed a confused and shocked expression. "Xin-jie! Xin-jie..." Qiao Ke Xin only returned to her senses after Han Xian Yu called her name. Her first reaction was to look at Ye Bai next to Han Xian Yu. All his predictions came true... When her eyes met his bright yet resolute eyes, her heart thumped uncontrobly for a second. Why didn''t I notice that when Ye Bai mentioned that I would win the Best Actress award, he didn''t look like he was joking at all? He really thought I would win this award... At this moment, the silent hall suddenly exploded in noise and thunderous apuse. The production team behind "Legend of the Quiet Girl" and many Worldwide artists stepped forward to hug and congratte Qiao Ke Xin excitedly. Lin Jia Yin had to pull Qi Mei Lin back before she reacted. She sat down with a stiff expression. But the camera had already recorded her standing up prematurely. The Golden Orchid awards for the best supporting actress, best supporting actor, and best actor all landed in Emperor Sky Entertainment''s hands. If they had gotten the award for best actress as well, Worldwide would have their pride thrown on the floor for merely winning the best neer award. Nobody expected that such a big twist would happen at thest moment - an unexpected winner emerged and the best actress was actually Qiao Ke Xin from Worldwide Entertainment, causing everyone to be taken aback. A tinge of embarrassment appeared on Ye Yiyi''s gentle and calm little face, but she still smiled and pped, acting gracious while Gu Yue Ze''s face waspletely ck. After all, he sounded so confident when the host interviewed him earlier, yet now he was actually being pped in the face in front of everyone. All the apuse, congrattory wishes, hugs, the feeling of ascending to heaven from hell, and the feeling of receiving a new lease on life so suddenly jolted Qiao Ke Xin''s mind. In the next second, she passed Han Xian Yu and pulled the man next to him in a tight embrace then mumbled softly in his ear, "Thank you, Little Fortune Teller ge ge..." Ye Wanwan was stunned then hugged her back in good taste. "Xin-jie, congrattions. You don''t have to thank me - it has nothing to do with me. You worked hard for it!" Qiao Ke Xin calmed down then suddenly blinked and said, "Whatever it was, I won. I''m a person of my word, so why don''t we honor our bet right now?" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. "Huh?" Han Xian Yu quickly pretended to hug Qiao Ke Xin to congratte her and held her back then reminded her softly in her ear, "Stop messing around, Xin-jie! There are so many people watching!" But ording to Qiao Ke Xin''s character, kissing Ye Bai in front of everyone was something she would really do. At the same time, the host excitedly eximed on stage, "Congrattion, Ke Xin! Let''s invite Golden Orchid''s best actress up on stage to receive her award!" Qiao Ke Xin could only pout regretfully. "Alright, I''ll go up there first!" "Sure sure sure, Xin-jie, go on..." Ye Wanwan wiped the sweat off her forehead. Qiao Ke Xin''s just... too open-minded... Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She''s probably the only one in the entertainment industry who isn''t afraid of scandals at all... Chapter 553: Im afraid youll die before I do Chapter 553: I''m afraid you''ll die before I do Chapter 553: I''m afraid you''ll die before I do Qiao Ke Xin walked up on stage in a red evening gown, radiating a glow from inside. The host quickly allowed Qiao Ke Xin to give her speech ording to the program. "This oue is truly surprising! Ke Xin, sorry for saying this, but you also knew that among all the nominees, you didn''t have a very high chance of winning! Do you have anything to say about winning the award this time?" Qiao Ke Xin''s gaze swept across the audience. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m also really surprised with this oue. Truth be told, just a few seconds ago, I was struggling inside - I was wondering whether I should simply give up. Anyway, I''m not normally recognized for anything I do, as if the insults I receive are the truth." To the public, Qiao Ke Xin seemed to shrug off all the insults, but truthfully, she disliked being dismissed by everyone. After all, everybody likes to receivepliments and recognition. Qiao Ke Xin revealed a hint of bitter helplessness and continued, "Everybody knows that in this industry, words can muddle the truth and determine the life or death of an artist." "I thought that since being insulted was also a form of publicity, I''d just continue earning my money - why bother improving my acting skills and why should I prove myself?" Qiao Ke Xin''s speech made everyone go silent. They all knew she was right, but in the entertainment industry, only Qiao Ke Xin would dare to say something like this in public. Qiao Ke Xin continued and her eyes seemed slightly emotional. "So I''m very grateful - grateful that there''s an award like the Golden Orchid that isn''t influenced by public opinion and external factors, giving me a chance to prove myself." "At the same time, I also sincerely hope that everyone will take a look at this work from an objective perspective and see who I really am." When Qiao Ke Xin said her piece, she received a burst of apuse and approval. Han Xian Yu also heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Qiao Ke Xin managed to be tactful with her words and even concluded it pretty well. Ye Wanwan knew that in her previous life, this speech actually pulled a terrifying amount of box office interest for "Legend of the Quiet Girl" and broke the box office record for that year. Next, Qiao Ke Xin followed the norm and thanked her fans, crew,pany, and sponsors. Finally, she paused. Her eyes nced below the stage and said, "In addition, I would like to especially give thanks to a friend. Beforeing up on stage, almost everyone around me was consoling me, telling me that it was fine that I didn''t win, but there was only one person who told me from the start that I would definitely be the Golden Orchid''s best actress. He let me know that among hundreds and thousands of people, there''s at least one person who still believes in me..." Having heard what Qiao Ke Xin said, Qi Mei Lin almost couldn''t maintain herposure in front of the camera anymore. Darn it! That swindler actually got it right! Doesn''t matter who gets the Best Actress award, but it shouldn''t be Qiao Ke Xin! Very soon, the award ceremony came to an end. Ye Yiyi stood up and said to Qiao Ke Xin naturally, "Ke Xin, congrattions! You earned it!" Tsk tsk, the people from Emperor Sky think I earned it? What hypocrites. Qiao Ke Xin smiled. "Why do I recall a certain someone from yourpany saying that I''m the NO. 1 artist who will never receive an award?" Qi Mei Lin was so angry that her overly-done face was almost twisted. "Qiao Ke Xin, I suggest you keep that gloating face of yours. I''ll watch how you''re going to die getting roasted for winning the Golden Orchid Best Actress award with that lousy acting!" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Qiao Ke Xin chuckled and mumbled, "I''m afraid you''ll die before I do! My highly-skilled Little Fortune Teller ge ge just read your fortune and once the award ceremony ends, you''ll meet a disastrous tragedy, hah!" Chapter 554: Lost all standing and reputation Chapter 554: Lost all standing and reputation Chapter 554: Lost all standing and reputation Qiao Ke Xin blinked and held Ye Wanwan back by the wrist. "Little ge ge, am I right?" Ye Wanwan didn''t want to embarrass Qiao Ke Xin in front of everyone, so she coughed lightly and replied, "En." In her previous life, she read about the Golden Orchid award ceremony online and remembered very clearly that shortly after she was done reading, the website was updated with Qi Mei Lin''s scandal about her organizing a sex party and even gathering people to take drugs together. With such a serious scandal, itpletely crushed the inspirational and perfect goddess image Qi Mei Lin created for her fans. Overhearing the conversation between these two people, Qi Mei Lin gave a disdainful look and seemedpletely fearless. "Qiao Ke Xin, you''re really amazing - an old cow eating fresh grass [1] huh, messing around with these young gigolos at your age! Even better - now you''ve been brainwashed, right? Tragedy? I really want to see what kind of tragedy I''ll encounter!" Even if she didn''t get the best actress award, she was still influential. Furthermore, she had a big backing like Ye Group - was there anything she couldn''t handle? Gu Yue Ze straightened hispels, stood up loftily and looked coldly in Ye Wanwan''s direction. "I won''t burden this gentleman here with artists from mypany." In retrospect, Ye Wanwan felt so foolish that she wanted to kill herself when she recalled the time she was so madly in love with Gu Yue Ze, but it was etched in her memory after all. Each time she saw Gu Yue Ze, the anger in her body was still uncontroble. Faced with Gu Yue Ze''s arrogant expression, Ye Wanwan smiled and said casually, "Chairman Gu, you''re too polite. It will never be my turn to be burdened with chairman Gu around - Emperor Sky is such a big shot that it''s fine even if you lose one or two artists." The way Ye Wanwan smiled was even more simr to her expression the day she ridiculed him, causing Gu Yue Ze''s mood to darken further. He was about to speak but his phone started ringing with endless notifications, disrupting his train of thought. Gu Yue Ze suppressed the fury in his heart and opened those messages. In the end, he seemed to have read something on his phone as his face instantly changed like a storm was approaching. He shot daggers at Qi Mei Lin. "Yue Ze, what is it?" Ye Yiyi asked worriedly. Qi Mei Lin probed carefully as well, "Chairman Gu, did something happen?" The way Gu Yue Ze red at her with such iciness and gloominess gave her an inexplicable sense of unease. It couldn''t be that... all those things were leaked, right! It can''t be. I was so careful and secretive each time... However, in the next second, the furious Gu Yue Ze threw his phone directly at Qi Mei Lin''s face. "Ah" Qi Mei Lin cried out in pain then picked the phone up, trembling. When she saw the first photo on the phone, Qi Mei Lin''s face turned aghast. It was actually a disgusting photo of her with a bunch of guys! However, this was only the beginning. There were even clearer images taken of her abusing drugs... N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Qi Mei Lin''s delicate face waspletely pale. She panicked and her fingers started shaking. "Gu... chairman Gu, please save me! Director Ye, save me!" Almost at the same time Qi Mei Lin pleaded for help, rmed gasps resounded around them. "Aiyo, damn! Quick, look! Big news!" "The person in the photo is... the goddess worshipped by many fans - Qi Mei Lin!" "Orgy party and taking drugs! This is explosive!" ... Chapter 555: Amazing Little ge ge Chapter 555: Amazing Little ge ge Chapter 555: Amazing Little ge ge Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu looked at each other in confusion. "What happened?" The two of them and the surrounding people who hadn''t gotten a clue what was going on quickly whipped out their phones and checked. After they found out what happened, their faces were in astonishment as well. Ye Wanwan stood there quietly without any expression. Qi Mei Lin pleaded like an insane woman, "Director Ye, quickly get someone to delete those pics..." Ye Yiyi''s face was gloomy. "It''s toote..." These things spread too rapidly and since everyone''s attention was currently on the Golden Orchid award ceremony, Qi Mei Lin''s scandal exploded instantly once the ceremony was over. As expected, she saw that "Qi Mei Lin''s orgy party," "Qi Mei Lin on drugs" and many other keywords were increasing in poprity once she opened various popr websites and blogs. What was worse was that Qi Mei Lin wasn''t the only one at that party - there were also a number of artists from Emperor Sky present and now thementers gradually questioned whether all of Emperor Sky Entertainment was an obscene drug den. Everybody in the ballroom slowly found out about this gossip and whispered to one another as they looked in Qi Mei Lin''s direction. "I always thought Qiao Ke Xin was the one who had a messy personal life and really didn''t expect that after Qiao Ke Xin received the Golden Orchid Best Actress award, it would be Qi Mei Lin who''s so messed up!" "What''s so surprising about that! It''s like that in the entertainment industry - you can''t really differentiate between what''s real or fake. You''re too naive to believe in whatever you see on the surface!" "There were already scandals about Qi Mei Lin''s wild side before, alright? I heard that the senior management of Emperor Sky already warned her not to go overboard and gave quite a sum of money to PR so nothing major happened in the past. Too bad she wants to court death, huh!" "It''s definitely over for her this time. Emperor Sky''s money went down the drain and she even dragged a group of artists down with her! Ever since the change of management in Ye Group, things have really be messier. Tsk tsk..." Qi Mei Lin felt those prickly gazes were like thorns of fire. When she thought about how her status in the industry would be destroyed, her face was filled with fear. "Chairman Gu, director Ye, you guys have to help me! Quickly, get PR to delete all those pics! DELETE THEM!" "Shut up!" Gu Yue Ze berated her coldly. With a scandal like this, PR would be no use. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The news spread already; anybody could store the pictures privately, so there was no point in trying to delete them. Mixing with badpany already ruined her image and reputation, but taking drugs would be enough to wreck any artist''s career in the industry. It waspletely over for Qi Mei Lin. They spent so much resources and energy on her, but everything was wasted now. Not only that, but they still had to payrge sums to various major endorsement and advertisingpanies. When Ye Yiyi heard someone saying: "Ever since the change of management in the Ye Group, things have really be messier," fury burned within her as it hit her right in her sore spot. She chided softly, "Alright, stop talking about it here. Let''s get out already, haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?" The group of people avoided the crowd and swarm of reporters as they hurriedly left the ballroom. Before they left, Gu Yue Ze''s dark and icy gaze paused on Ye Wanwan for a split second. Ye Wanwan returned a smile in a casual and rxed manner, feeling extremely satisfied for her sessful provocation. Gu Yue Ze''s eyes constricted abruptly. He wasn''t sure why, but this man gave him a very bad feeling... It was as if he''d seen a ghost - everything that shouldn''t have happened actually happened ording to this man''s predictions, making him feel even more troubled when he recalled what this man said earlier on that "his fortune might not be that prosperous." As for Qiao Ke Xin and Han Xian Yu, they witnessed once again how Ye Wanwan''s predictions came true and were in a daze... "That... that worked? You''re amazing, little ge ge. Don''t tell me... you really know how to read people''s fortunes?" Chapter 556: Im into the domineering type Chapter 556: I''m into the domineering type Chapter 556: I''m into the domineering type "Oh yes, Ye Bai, why don''t you read my fortune too? As the saying goes, those on the waterfront pavilion get the moonlight first [1]; I''ve known you for quite some time but haven''t gotten you to read my fortune yet. I feel a little left out!" Han Xian Yu suddenly recalled. Ye Wanwan turned to Han Xian Yu helplessly. "Your future''s obviously as bright as the sun - what''s there to read?!" "You can predict my marriage! Or when I will have peach blossom luck?" When Ye Wanwan heard his question, she lowered her eyes and thought deeply. "Marriage...?" "How will it be?" Han Xian Yu looked somewhat nervous. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought for a long while. "You don''t seem to have any..." Han Xian Yu was stunned. "What?! Nobody?! Am I going to be alone for life?" Ye Wanwan quickly said, *cough* "No no, what I meant was... sorry, I don''t think I can calcte this for you..." She might have some memory of the love life of more famous artists in the entertainment industry, but the problem was that she already changed the path of Han Xian Yu''s life! Hence, she had no idea what Han Xian Yu''s future would be like. "Why can''t you calcte it?" Han Xian Yu knitted his brows. Ye Wanwan didn''t have any way of exining herself and could only say, "Ay, this thing is very deep. You wouldn''t get it even if I told you. Anyway, there are some people who are more special, so I can''t really read their fortunes!" Han Xian Yu looked a little confused. "Special..." Qiao Ke Xin hurriedly leaned over and probed, "What about me, what about me?" "Xin-jie, your peach blossom luck has always been flourishing. Surely, you don''t need me to calcte it for you, right?" Ye Wanwan said. "That''s true..." Qiao Ke Xin spoke while she turned and took a quick glimpse at the "little peach blossom" next to her. She didn''t expect that after so long, she would finally fancy a little ge ge who truly satiated her appetite, but he already had a girlfriend so she felt quite regretful. "Oh right, I''ll be having a celebration party tonight. Xiao Bai, are youing?" Qiao Ke Xin asked. "It''s a treat from Xin-jie. Obviously, it''d be rude to decline, but I have to call my girlfriend and tell her first," Ye Wanwan said. Qiao Ke Xin raised her brows slightly. "It''s just a gathering - do you really need to report that?" Han Xian Yu tried to exin, "Xin-jie, er, Xiao Bai''s girlfriend is quite strict..." Qiao Ke Xin looked shocked and seemed quite taken aback. "I couldn''t tell that Xiao Bai would be afraid of his girlfriend..." After all, he was quite forward and flirtatious that night, taking on both men and women. Han Xian Yuughed and teased, "Actually, I was quite surprised when I found out too." Ye Wanwan thought to herself: That''s right, I''m henpecked. So what? Qiao Ke Xin mumbled, "I thought you would prefer cute and helpless-looking girls!" Ye Wanwan chuckled. "Nah, I''m into the domineering type..." ... Time flew by. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Qi Mei Lin''s scandal continued to spread and finally, Emperor Sky could only give up on her and announced they''d be shutting her out. As for Qiao Ke Xin, due to her speech during the Golden Orchid award ceremony, the box office interest in "The Legend of the Quiet Girl" soared once again and broke numerous records. In addition, many peoplepared her to Qi Mei Lin. After being insulted and having her reputation tarnished for so many years, public opinion started to move towards a more positive perception of her. As for Ye Wanwan, she was upied almost every day. Aside from working and learning, she spent most of her time training Eleven and the others. The head captain assessment would be taking ce in just a few days'' time and assuming the post of a master all of a sudden made her quite stressed out... Chapter 557: Glow of a firefly Chapter 557: Glow of a firefly Chapter 557: Glow of a firefly Si residence, bodyguard meeting room: Liu Ying was dressed in a full ck outfit and he sat on the main seat with a rigid and stern face. There were over ten people seated in the meeting room; they were the leaders of various Dark Teams in the Si family. "Captain Liu Ying, the assessment will be starting in a few days'' time. You must teach that proud guy a good lesson!" a certain buff leader said. "Tsk..." Liu Ying made himselffortable and narrowed his eyes. "Junior, just call me Liu Ying. The head captain is Eleven." "Captain, what are you even talking about? Eleven''s not even good enough to be the leader of Dark Team 1; how could he fight for your post? He''s delusional!" Junior sneered. He was the leader of Dark Team 3. Someone next to him said, "I heard Eleven has been training very hard and rarelyes out. He''s probably preparing for this assessment." Another person chuckled. "No matter how hard he trains, he''ll still be a tick in captain Liu Ying''s eyes. What can he do?" "Oh right... let me tell you guys something." The leader of Dark Team 3ughed. "I heard that Eleven begged Ye Wanwan to be his master and asked her to teach him some martial arts skills. Are you guys scared now?"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Following what Junior said, peals ofughter instantly the entire meeting room. "Eleven''s a dumba**. If captain Liu Ying didn''t restrain himself for master''s sake, Ye Wanwan would''ve been beaten to a pulp. As if she would have a chance to reveal her power at the bar!" When that incident at the bar was brought up, a tinge of gloominess appeared in Liu Ying''s eyes. That woman was all brute force and her skills were mediocre. I just can''t understand why master, who has always been wise, would be so taken by this flower vase to the point of losing his sanity! How could this woman bepared to Miss Qin Ruo Xi?! "Captain Liu Ying, Eleven probably wanted to curry favor with Ye Wanwan and get her to sing praises about him in front of master... by then, if master relents... and really lets Eleven..." A certain leader frowned. They were the Si family''s bodyguards, so how could they allow a silly woman to throw them into disorder?! "Tsk..." the corners of Liu Ying''s lips lifted upwards and revealed a sinister smile. His eyes were extremely terrifying. "Ye Wanwan is simply master''s toy. Miss Ruo Xi alone by master''s side is enough for him. Ye Wanwan just has the glow of a firefly - how can shepete with the moon?" He didn''t believe that his master would actually disrupt the entire head captain assessment for a woman like her. "That''s true. Eleven asked Ye Wanwan to train him, probably viewing her as his life raft. He probably thinks Ye Wanwan has some martial arts skills he can learn to fight with our captain." The leader of Dark Team 3ughed. Liu Ying sneered. He had never cared about Eleven or Ye Wanwan. Master almost lost his sanity because of a woman, that Ye Wanwan. What qualities or abilities does she have that makes her qualified to enter the Si family and be the mistress of the household? "She''s the future mistress of the Si family after all, you guys better be more careful," one of the leaders advised. Liu Ying adjusted his position and his gaze swept across everyone. "The future mistress of the household can only be Miss Qin Ruo Xi." "What captain Liu Ying is saying is: who on earth is Ye Wanwan and how can shepare to Miss Qin Ruo Xi?" "Based on Miss Ruo Xi''s family background and personal abilities, that Ye Wanwan definitely can''t compete with her." Chapter 558: He must have his reasons Chapter 558: He must have his reasons Chapter 558: He must have his reasons While they were speaking, the door of the meeting room was pushed open lightly. "Miss Ruo Xi!" Upon seeing her appearance, all the leaders quickly greeted her. Liu Ying stood up immediately. "Miss Ruo Xi, please take a seat." "No need." Ruo Xi smiled. "How can I simply sit here? It''s meant for the chairman." Qin Ruo Xi spoke and sat down next to Liu Ying. A grim-looking man followed behind Qin Ruo Xi. He was a close confidante of Liu Ying named Yuan Sheng, a member of the bodyguard team. Recently, Yuan Sheng had been training alongside Qin Ruo Xi. Qin Ruo Xi and Liu Ying were currently nning to get Yuan Sheng topete to be the leader of Dark Team 1, kicking Eleven outpletely. "Yuan Sheng, how''s your training with Miss Ruo Xi?" Liu Ying looked at the grave and stern-looking man. "Head captain, Miss Ruo Xi''s highly-skilled and very effective in her teaching. For this fight, you don''t need to trouble yourself, captain. I''m able to finish Eleven off myself," the grim-looking man replied then turned to Qin Ruo Xi. His face waspletely filled with admiration. Due to Liu Ying''s influence, these people also treated Qin Ruo Xi as the future mistress of the Si family. "Liu Ying, don''t be discouraged either. Ah-Jiu only got Eleven to rece you temporarily in a moment of madness as a little punishment for you. Don''t make such mistakes again next time. After the assessment, the post of head captain will belong to you again." Qin Ruo Xi looked at Liu Ying and assured him. Hearing that, there was darkness in Liu Ying''s eyes. "Miss Ruo Xi, I really don''t understand master. Isn''t it enough to have you by his side...? Why must he be head-over-heels over a flower vase?" Qin Ruo Xi furrowed her brows instantly. "Liu Ying, don''t spout nonsense. Ah-Jiu must have his reasons." "Reasons?" Liu Ying shook his head. "In the past, master was wise and respected. All the missions taken on by our bodyguards were important and crucial, but today, he actually made us go to the bar to protect that Ye Wanwan! If not for master''s sake, I wouldn''t let her live for beating me up!" Speaking up to this point, the cold glow in Liu Ying''s eyes started shing. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Liu Ying, you talk too much," Qin Ruo Xi said. "Miss Ruo Xi! You''re just too nice!" Liu Ying couldn''t let it go. "I''m speaking the truth. Who does she think she is and how can she evenpete with you?! If she really bes the mistress of the Si family, wouldn''t the Si family be aplete mess?! It''s because you''re always so tolerant that Ye Wanwan is bing more and more wild. Miss Ruo Xi, you should let her know who the real mistress of the Si family is and who master really cares about. Master ispletely blinded by that woman. Miss Ruo Xi, you should speak up..." "Captain Liu Ying''s absolutely right. What kind of missions did we have in the past? Nevermind that a few days ago, master made captain and all of us go down to a bar to protect a woman who was drunk and crazy. She kept hurting everyone and in the end, the person who got punished was captain Liu Ying - what''s the meaning of this?" the leader of Dark Team 3 chimed in. Qin Ruo Xi frowned. "Liu Ying, you have anger inside you, so let it out during the assessment this time. Next time, don''tin so much. If Ah-Jiu hears this, even I won''t be able to protect you." "Miss Ruo Xi..." Liu Ying wanted to say more but was waved off by Qin Ruo Xi. "I believe that Ah-Jiu has his reasons for his actions." Chapter 559: Teacher is right Chapter 559: Teacher is right Chapter 559: Teacher is right Seeing that Qin Ruo Xi was still shielding master even when things had reached this point, the hatred for Ye Wanwan from all the bodyguards present almost rose to a climax. "Today, the entire Dark Team 1 is taking refuge in Ye Wanwan and since this is the case, it''s time that Dark Team 1 gets a thorough cleanse." Liu Ying turned to Yuan Sheng. "Yuan Sheng, you''ve been learning from Miss Ruo Xi for quite a while. Don''t let Miss Ruo Xi and I down this time; you must be the leader of Dark Team 1." Hearing that, Yuan Sheng nodded and scoffed. "Captain, don''t worry. Eleven is useless. It''ll be easy to take him down." "Good." Liu Ying nodded then stood up and walked to the window. He looked towards the training room of Dark Team 1 and sneered. "Eleven... you really think master will take away my post as captain just for that woman, huh? Getting Ye Wanwan to be your trainer... your position as the leader of Dark Team 1 will be gone too. I''m really eager to see what that flower vase can actually teach you!" ... At the same time, in Dark Team 1''s training room: *Pow!* *Pow* *p*! Two figures flew across swiftly then were mmed to the ground.Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Teacher, let''s try again!" Eleven, who was filled with bruises and a swollen face, rushed into the ring once again. "Te... tea... teach... teacher... I... I... I would... like... to rest..." After the delicate man stood up, he stood at the side of the ring as he stuttered. "Stop... Little Stutterer, did you say you want to rest?" Ye Wanwan wiped the stream of perspiration off her forehead. "Yyy-yes... yes yes... teacher... you''re... you''re right!" The Little Stutterer nodded. Little Stutterer wasn''t his real name; it was just that when he first entered the Si family''s bodyguard team, everyone started calling him Little Stutterer and nobody actually asked for his real name before. "Little Stutterer, you should take a break." Eleven longed for one too. For several days, other than eating and sleeping, Eleven and Little Stutter had been living in the training room and even Ye Wanwan didn''t leave the room at all. Ye Wanwan didn''t mind it. At first, when she started learning about martial arts and fighting, she wasn''t interested at all but after some time, her interest grew and today, if she didn''t practice a few moves in a day, she would feel very ufortable. She was at a point when even if Eleven and Little Stutterer wanted to take a day or half day off, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t let the two of them leave. However, during this period, Eleven and Little Stutter improved drastically - they werepletely different peoplepared to before Ye Wanwan started training them. "Teacher, watch my moves!" Eleven yelled. His right arm was like an alert snake swimming in midair then he instantly bent his palm into a w and aimed for Ye Wanwan''s neck. At this moment, Ye Wanwan was standing a distance away, not moving at all. "Sess!" Seeing that his blow was going tond, Eleven was ted. However, just as a broad smile appeared on Eleven''s face, Ye Wanwan dodged to her left instinctively, causing Eleven''s w to grab only air. "WHAT!" Eleven was stunned. Taking advantage of the fact that Eleven was in a daze, Ye Wanwan swept her left leg out like a dragon. *Pow!* "Aiyo!" Eleven howled in pain. He was sent flying seven or eight meters away by Ye Wanwan''s kick. "Eleven, what are you doing?!" Ye Wanwan frowned and chided him. "Teacher... I..." Eleven was somewhat embarrassed. "I told you before - you have to focus before the assessment. Don''t be affected by any emotions. Your happiness, anger, or whatever emotions you have, you have to hide them and can only release them after the assessment. Otherwise, a single mistake could cost you your life!" Ye Wanwan advised him sternly. Actually, she was simply teaching him ording to her own state of mind when she fought. Each time she sparred with Eleven and Little Stutterer, her mind would bepletely clear and because of that, she had the ability to see clearly and calmly discern the enemy''s next moves and thoughts. Chapter 560: Counterattack Chapter 560: Counterattack Chapter 560: Counterattack "Cap... cap... captain... ddd-don''t... let... your... emotions..." The Little Stutterer stood below the ring and could see this fight clearly, so he simply voiced his opinion. "You... should just let the teacher do the talking..." Eleven''s lips twitched slightly. "Al... al... alright..." The Little Stutterer nodded. "What Little Stutterer meant was: don''t let your emotions affect your skills. When you''re fighting, abandon all your emotionspletely," Ye Wanwan said. "Yes!" Eleven nodded immediately. "Again!" Ye Wanwan beckoned Eleven with her finger. "Teacher, why don''t you make the first move?" Elevenughed. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. During the time he''d been learning from Ye Wanwan, she had always been attacked and never was the first to make a move. This time, Ye Wanwan shook her head. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to make the first move but it was only when she felt threatened that her body reacted instinctively. If she attacked first, that mysterious aura would never appear. So, she could only be attacked and was unable to be the attacker. "Teacher, I''ve only been learning how to counterattack... if this was the assessment, what should I do?" Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled bitterly. Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment. "Isn''t it easy? Just let the other party attack you first." "This..." Eleven frowned and felt like this advice wasn''t too useful... "What do you know? This is called coping with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle. It''s a top-notch skill in martial arts... "Ye Wanwan pretended to be cool and all-knowing. "Really..." Eleven was still a little doubtful. "Am I the teacher or are you the teacher?" Ye Wanwan was somewhat displeased. She was a martial arts master, yet this disciple of hers actually dared to doubt her. "You''re the teacher. You''re right, it''s me who''s dim-witted..." Eleven quickly tried to take back what he said. The sparring continued. Ye Wanwan stood in the middle of the ring and beckoned Eleven. "Come, hit me!" Receiving Ye Wanwan''s provocation, Eleven red at her, raised his fists and charged towards her. In the next second, Ye Wanwan''s left hand moved and using the lightest strength, she blocked Eleven''s punch and hit him with her right fist. "I need to calm down!" Seeing Ye Wanwan''s iing fist, Eleven took a deep breath and curbed all his emotions. *Pow!* Almost in an instant, Eleven''s body swiftly grabbed hold of Ye Wanwan''s fist. At this moment, the Little Stutterer''s jaw dropped and he waspletely bbergasted. Ever since they started learning from Ye Wanwan, this was the first time Eleven actually blocked an attack from her! "I did it..." Eleven looked at the fist in his palm,pletely shocked then the shock turned into happiness immediately. "Ahahaha, I DID IT!" *Pow!* While Eleven wascent, he was sent flying again by Ye Wanwan''s kick. Ye Wanwan sighed and spoke sincerely as she looked at Eleven who was groaning in pain after being kicked by her. "Seems like you haven''t seeded..." The three of them continued training without stopping. For the sake of the assessment, Eleven and Little Stutterer worked really hard. Although they were always tortured during Ye Wanwan''s training sessions, after they sensed the improvement in their skills, they didn''t find it tiring at all and felt even more rejuvenated. The final day in Dark Team 1''s training room: "Tomorrow will be the actual fight. Training stops now - both of you should get a good rest." Ye Wanwan looked at her two disciples. "Thank you, teacher!" Eleven was filled with confidence. "Little Stutterer, you''ve improved a lot after learning from teacher. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to get a post as a leader." Eleven looked at Little Stutterer. "Yyy-yes... yes... yes... captain''s... right!" Little Stutterer nodded continuously. Chapter 561: Head captain assessment Chapter 561: Head captain assessment Chapter 561: Head captain assessment Early in the morning at the Si family''spetition grounds: Aside from a couple of higher-ups from the Si family, Xu Yi was also there early. Each time they had the Dark Team bodyguardpetition, Xu Yi would be the judge and because of the change in the head captain, Liu Ying and many higher-ups from the Si family would also be judges along with Xu Yi. At this moment, thepetition grounds were filled with people. Other than the bodyguards who were in the middle of their missions and couldn''t make it, the other bodyguards were all present. Not long after, Eleven along with the members of Dark Team 1 and arrived at the scene. Seeing the arrival of Eleven and the others, many leaders, who were supporters of Liu Ying, curled their lips into sinister smiles especially after they saw Ye Wanwan next to Eleven. The disdain in their eyes was apparent. "Ha... Eleven is going nuts from thinking about the post of head captain. He actually got that woman to be his teacher." "After being in this post for some time, of course you wouldn''t want it to be taken away, but his skills can''tpare to others. Among all the teams, Dark Team 1 is the weakest andpared to all the other team leaders, Eleven''s skills are second to Liu Ying, so how could he even dream of fighting to be the head captain?" Seeing how Eleven was full of confidence, Dark Team 3''s leader sneered. "An ignorant man is the happiest - does he really think he can be head captain over Liu Ying? One should have a better gauge of his own abilities. Otherwise, how is he any different from a buffoon?" "That woman... aside from coaxing master, what else can she do? If it wasn''t for her, head captain Liu Ying wouldn''t be punished by master, letting Eleven gain an advantage." "Tsk... should we give in to Eleven when he gets in the ring and starts giving us some girly punches...?" "Girly punch... did he learn them from Ye Wanwan..." "Hahaha..." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Following the ridicule of some of the leaders, many bodyguards startedughing as well. "Shut your trap!" On thepetition stage, Xu Yi''s eyes were frosty as he swept his gaze across everybody present. Hearing that, the team leaders knitted their brows and were quite upset, but they knew well enough not to speak anymore. These bodyguards were still quite afraid of Xu Yi. Xu Yi looked really nice, but when he really got angry, even ex-head captain Liu Ying might not be able to handle him. As the saying went: "A schr can never win an argument with a military man even when he''s right," but Xu Yi was of another species - he was theplete opposite of this. Xu Yi deserved quite a bit of credit for his efforts in allowing them to reach their current status in the Si family as the Dark Team guards. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi''s nning behind the scenes for the development of the bodyguard team, they might just be ordinary guards in the Si family. "Head captain Liu Ying!" Not long after, the leader of Dark Team 3 shouted at Liu Ying who was making his way over. Liu Ying arrived and spoke indifferently, "Before the end of this assessment, the head captain is still Eleven." Hearing that, some of the leaders chuckled. Eleven was a temporary head captain, but in their hearts, he was no different from a clown. During these past few months, nobody treated him like a real head captain. On most days, Eleven gave them orders and most of them outwardly obeyed but secretly ignored him. Some even turned a deaf ear. "What head captain Liu Ying meant was that at this moment, Eleven is the head captain, but after thepetition, it''s another discussion altogether who the head captain is." The leader of Dark Team 3ughed. "That''s what you think; I didn''t say that." Liu Ying replied inly. "Of course, of course." The leader of Dark Team 3 nodded. Chapter 562: Extremely strong Chapter 562: Extremely strong Chapter 562: Extremely strong Liu Ying looked at Eleven who was seated nearby and strode over with his lips curved upwards slightly. "Eleven, perform well during thispetition. Don''t let the big guy down." Hearing this, Eleven responded, "It seems like there''s nobody who wants me to get the post of head captain, huh?" "That may not be true - I believe Miss Ye Wanwan wishes you have some sort of breakthrough. I heard you have Miss Wanwan as your teacher." Liu Ying''s eyes glistened and looked indifferently towards Ye Wanwan who was seated among the audience. "That''s right," Eleven admitted it fully. "Teacher is extremely strong; too bad I was only able to learn a bit from her, but even the bit of knowledge she taught me should be enough for thepetition." "Extremely strong?" The corners of Liu Ying''s lips lifted up, revealing a subtle look of ridicule while a tinge of contempt appeared in his eyes. That night at the bar, if it wasn''t for master''s sake, he would''ve taken that woman''s life with just his fingers. However, Eleven actually used the words "extremely powerful" to describe Ye Wanwan... "Eleven..." Liu Ying raised his right arm and ced it gently around Eleven''s left shoulder as he spoke with utmost sincerity: "It''s not a bad thing if you wish to improve, continue climbing upwards and obtain higher positions... but the position and your own abilities should match. The most important thing is, as Junior said - you must know your own abilities. It''s no use to turn to any old doctor you can find if you''re terminally ill [1]." Hearing what Liu Ying said, Eleven knitted his brows. It was that Liu Ying insulted him but what he said was filled with insults towards his teacher and he didn''t even try to be subtle with it! "Liu... Liu... Liu Ying... I... Ele... Ele... Captain Ele... Captain Eleven... will... beat you... for... sure...!" The Little Stutterer, who was standing next to Liu Ying, spoke up. "Tsk..." Liu Ying scoffed. "I really wanted to learn some impressive-looking but useless moves from Eleven. It''s just that... he might not be able tost till I get in the ring." Liu Ying shook his head and left immediately after speaking. After Liu Ying left, the members of Dark Team 1 had their fists clenched tightly. Among all the Dark Teams, Dark Team 1 wasn''t as weak as the others thought. However, each time they were on a mission, the head captain simply ignored them, almost like they didn''t exist at all. It wasn''t until Eleven became the temporary head captain that their missions became better gradually. Each one of their missions was executed perfectly, they were very efficient and not inferior to any of the other teams at all. Today, Liu Ying was no longer the head captain, yet he was still arrogant and tyrannical,pletely overlooking head captain Eleven. "Captain, you must let them see the strength of Dark Team 1!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "That''s right! The other Dark Teams always look at our Dark Team 1 through tinted sses! [2] We''re just as effective as the other teams inpleting our missions and captain Eleven is just as skilled as Liu Ying!" "I think captain Eleven''s a better leader than Liu Ying. Look at our team - we were always looked down on, so we must let them know who the strongest Dark Team is!" At this moment, the members of Dark Team 1 were feeling indignant at this injustice. "Captain, you must get the post of head captain!" A certain member of Dark Team 1 gritted his teeth. Hearing that, Eleven responded, "I''ll do my best." If it was three months ago, Eleven wouldn''t have so much confidence for sure. But things were different now. "After undergoing such high-intensity training... maybe... I can do it..." Eleven''s eyes lit up slightly. Chapter 563: Challenge Chapter 563: Challenge Chapter 563: Challenge From the spectator seats, Ye Wanwan nced at Eleven from time to time and knitted her brows. Ye Wanwan had been interacting a lot with Eleventely and found that he had a lot on his mind. He showed signs of low confidence which recklessly appeared between his brows. Ye Wanwan did mention it asionally but Eleven was always silent about it and didn''tment. At this moment, Eleven had his fists balled up and the light in his eyes was shing non-stop. In the past, although he wanted to be the head captain, he wasn''t persistent about pursuing it. "Can I... really..." Eleven clenched his fists tighter. A whileter, Qin Ruo Xi walked over slowly while Yuan Sheng followed behind her. "Miss Ruo Xi, why are you here?" Liu Ying stepped forward when he saw her. Qin Ruo Xi smiled calmly and said, "To support you guys." A tinge of gratefulness appeared in Liu Ying''s eyes. "Miss Ruo Xi, there won''t be any idents during this year''spetition." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Qin Ruo Xi nodded and exchanged a few words with Yuan Sheng before walking towards the spectator seats. "Hehe... captain Liu Ying, we have to trouble you to teach Eleven a lesson, huh." After Qin Ruo Xi left, Yuan Sheng turned to Liu Ying and chuckled. At the moment, Liu Ying didn''t have much to say. "Before the start of thepetition, I''ll go through the rules once." Xu Yi scanned the entire area and said, "Every bodyguard from the Si family is entitled to take part and fight for the position of team leader. After sessfully advancing to a team leader position, you can challenge the head captain, Eleven. You''ll only have one chance and if you win, you''ll rece Eleven for the time being until the end of thepetition. At the end of thepetition, the winner will be promoted to head captain. You can use any cold weapons in the ring but sneak attacks and the use of firearms are prohibited. Understand?" "Yes." All the Dark Team bodyguards responded in unison. "Good." Xu Yi nodded and turned to the few higher-ups in the Si family. "Is there anything you would like to add?" "No, thank you." A certain higher-up replied. "Okay, since this is the case, thepetition starts now." Xu Yi nodded then walked out of the ring. After Xu Yi left, the bodyguards didn''t make a sound. In the rules, any bodyguards from the Dark Teams were allowed to join in the challenge but having said that, there weren''t many interested in joining. Each team leader''s strength was not to be underestimated and it was very difficult to beat them. The chances of winning were very slim and if you failed, it was equivalent to offending the team leader and he might settle scores with you after the challenge. It was quite an ordeal to have someone make your life difficult every day. "You''re not bad - why don''t you try to challenge the leader of Dark Team 4?" A certain bodyguard turned to the young woman next to him and whispered. The woman shook her head fervently. "I''m not going to do that for sure. The leader of Dark Team 4 is known to be ruthless and if I fail, he will definitely hold a grudge against me, saying that I''m trying to snatch his post... if he takes revenge, I won''t be able to..." "I... I... I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, Little Stutterer walked up to the ring and pointed at the leader of Dark Team 3. "I... I... I would... lll-like... to challenge... the... leader of... of Dark Team... Ttt-team 3!" Seeing this, all the bodyguards were stunned. This guy can''t even speak properly and is a nobody, but he actually dared to challenge the leader of Dark Team 3? The strong and buff leader of Dark Team 3 stood up slowly and walked into the ring casually as he gave Little Stutterer side-eye. "You want to challenge me?" The leader of Dark Team 3 scoffed. "Yyy-yes... yes... yes... you''re... you''re right!" Little Stutterer nodded. Chapter 564: Hit me Chapter 564: Hit me Chapter 564: Hit me Although he was unhappy, the leader of Dark Team 3 didn''t say much. "You deserve to be praised for your courage." The leader of Dark Team 3 nodded then beckoned Little Stutterer with his finger. "Come at me then." "You... yyy-you... you... you attack first..." Little Stutterer said. Little Stutterer had Ye Wanwan as his teacher but none of the bodyguards knew this, so they definitely wouldn''t know that Little Stutterer learned how to counterattack from Ye Wanwan and wasn''t very good at attacking first. "Tsk tsk." The leader of Dark Team 3 sneered. "As the leader of Dark Team 3, obviously I have to let you attack first. Otherwise, people might call me a bully." "... cut... cut..." Little Stutterer pointed at the leader of Dark Team 3, "the... crap... I''m letting... yyy-you attack... soe...ce hit me... if... you dare!" Little Stutterer''s tone was very provocative - almost identical to Ye Wanwan''s. Following what Little Stutterer said, all the bodyguards were taken aback. Where did this guye from? He has the guts to talk to the leader of Dark Team 3 like this? If he''s defeated, how is he going to continue being a bodyguard on a Dark Team? "You''re courting death!" The leader of Dark Team 3 was furious. There were thousands of Dark Team bodyguards in the Si family, but none of the team leaders even spoke to him this way. Yet this little nobody from Dark Team 1 actually mocked him like that! *Swish!* In no time, the leader of Dark Team 3 was akin to a moving hill as he charged towards Little Stutterer. He was able to travel to Little Stutter''s side with just a few steps. "Get lost!" The leader of Dark Team 3 grabbed Little Stutterer by his cor with his wide palm and looked as if he was about to throw him out of the ring. However, in the next second, the leader''s face changed slightly. Little Stutterer raised his right arm slightly. He used his palm instead of his fist and his arm was like a wary snake while his palm was simr to the tongue of a snake. Using an extremely tricky and weird angle, he instantly attacked the leader of Dark Team 3 then without reducing his level of strength, he smacked him with his palm with lightning speed. This smack from Little Stutterer wasn''t the result of careful consideration; it was almost instinctive. Since this was the case, the speed was even faster, resulting in the Dark Team 3 leader not having any time to react much less counterattack. His attacks were rising like the waves and he didn''t stop - it was like an endless wave. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The leader of Dark Team 3 didn''t seem to understand what just happened and was hit in the jaw by Little Stutterer. Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the leader of Dark Team 3 flew like a cannon and mmed to the ground outside the ring,nding among the crowd. After a long silence, there was an uproar. "Wow... where did that guye from?!" "He defeated the leader of Dark Team 3 with just one attack??" "Where did this expert appear from? I haven''t heard of him before!" "What''s his name..." At this moment, the leader of Dark Team 3 looked at Little Stutterer with slight fear and panic. He never thought he would be defeated in such an embarrassing way. It didn''t make any sense... The leader of Dark Team 3 didn''t know what happened; that fe''s reaction was oddly quick and the speed of his attack was so terrifyingly swift... "How... how was... it... I told you... to cut... cut... the crap... now... you know... know... ttt-that... I''m the... ex... expert... huh..." Little Stutterer looked at the leader of Dark Team 3 who was below the ring. "Brother Stutterer, you''re amazing!" A few bodyguards eximed in surprise. "Ddd... don''t... call me... Stutter... re... rrr-remember... my name... is... Feng Xuan Yi!" Little Stutterer corrected them. Chapter 565: I dont hit women Chapter 565: I don''t hit women Chapter 565: I don''t hit women Everyone was shocked that Little Stutterer defeated the leader of Dark Team 3. "Little Stutterer is amazing!" "What Little Stutterer - it''s Feng Xuan Yi, leader Feng!" Little Stutterer said sternly. "Right right right... it''s Feng Xuan Yi, leader Feng!" At this moment, the members of Dark Team 1 started echoing him. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. When Little Stutterer was in Dark Team 1, although his skills weren''t too bad, he was mediocre compared to all the other bodyguards. Because of his stutter, he was always made fun of and bullied. After defeating the leader of Dark Team 3 in today''s fight, it allowed him to prove himself. "Feng Xuan Yi won the challenge and will be recing the leader of Dark Team 3 for the time being while the original leader of Dark Team 3 will be demoted to an ordinary bodyguard and can continue the challenge. If he defeats Feng Xuan Yi, he''ll win his post back." Xu Yi walked up to the ring and announced the oue of the fight. Although Little Stutterer was the winner for this fight and took over the leadership post, it was only temporary until the end of the challenge. "I''ll challenge him!" At that moment, a girl from Dark Team 2 went up. The girl was dressed in a tight ck shirt and had a long ponytail. She carried herself confidently and was very energetic. "I... I... I don''t hit... ddd-don''t hit... wom... wom...women!" Little Stutterer stared at the girl in the ring. "You, Little Stutterer, seem like you have some abilities. Little missy here would like to have a taste of it," the female bodyguard said. Hearing that, Little Stutterer furrowed his brows. "I sss-said... said... said... call... call me... Feng Xuan Yi!" "Defeat me and I won''t call you Little Stutterer." The girlughed. "I don''t hit... don''t hit women..." Little Stutterer pondered for a second before repeating himself. "Hng, I think you''re simply looking down on me. I''ll make sure you regret it!" The girl was slightly angry. A shiny dagger flickered in her right palm and she immediately took a step forward, swinging it towards Little Stutterer. In a fraction of a second, Little Stutterer''s right leg swept horizontally like a dragon with tremendous force. *Bang!* This kicknded right at the web between her thumb and forefinger where she was holding the dagger. The girl was in deep pain. Her dagger fell out of her hands and she retreated many steps back. "Yyy-you... you should... admit defeat..." Little Stutterer said. "Tsk, you wish! This is only the beginning!" The girl charged towards Little Stutterer once more. However, when she reached Little Stutterer''s side, she was lifted up by him. "You... what are you doing?!" The girl blushed and berated him. Little Stutterer didn''t care and carried her to the side of the ring. "Put me down!" The girl bellowed. "Rrright... right away..." Little Stutterer said. In the next second, Little Stutterer reached the side of the ring, released both arms and threw the girl outside the ring. "Out of boundary. Feng Xuan Yi wins." Xu Yi announced. At this moment, all the bodyguards burst out inughter - this was a rare scene in a fight. "Haha, he said he wouldn''t hit a woman and he really didn''t. Leader Feng really has some antics, huh. He actually threw her directly outside the ring - this is my first time seeing something like this..." "This is an eye-opener..." Some of the team leaders started cracking harmless jokes. After that, many talented bodyguards from Dark Team 3 were upset and went up on stage to challenge him as well, but all of them were thrown out of the ring by Little Stutterer. From that moment on, nobody was interested in challenging Little Stutterer and the stronger bodyguards had their eyes on the post of head captain, so they didn''t bother fighting with Little Stutterer. Chapter 566: Checks and balances Chapter 566: Checks and bnces Chapter 566: Checks and bnces In the audience, Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Xu Yi walked over to Ye Wanwan and smiled. "Miss Wanwan." "This selection of leaders is decided based on theirbat skills alone?" Ye Wanwan was a little curious. It seemed a little sloppy to decide the team leaders and head captain solely on this. "Miss Wanwan, this is indeed the case. The rules have been like this for thepetition every year and they were established by the master previously," Xu Yi exined. "Ah-Jiu established this?" A hint of surprise surfaced in Ye Wanwan''s eyes. "Shouldn''t the selection criteria also include overall strength such as leadership skills... general consensus... the degree of loyalty et cetera?" Ye Wanwan voiced out her opinion. Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Xu Yi smiled and his gaze swept across the bodyguards as he spoke softly, "Miss Wanwan, look at these bodyguards. The strength of each and every one of them is much stronger than any ordinary person... as a member of the Dark Team, most of them were once runaways who had their lives on the line..." "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand. "Miss Wanwan, do you think the different teams get along well?" Xu Yi asked. "Doesn''t seem like it," Ye Wanwan answered truthfully. "That''s only natural." Xu Yi said, "This is where master''s brilliant - the Dark Team is controlled remotely by the Si family. Any current situations andmands are all handled by the higher-ups; they only have to act ordingly. The most important thing, as Miss Wanwan mentioned just now, is loyalty." Xu Yi thought for a moment and continued, "Aside from a few missions from the Si family, the Dark Team also has to uphold the safety of the Si family. There are almost 1000 members in the Dark Team and if every member works together and there is one person who wants to rebel, they would all rebel together at once... what would it mean for the Si family then..." Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. She hadn''t considered that before. "So, master established that they have topete with theirbat skills for the post of captain and team leader so that by doing so, there would bepetition between the various bodyguards and they wouldn''t unite as one, including Liu Ying. When he was the head captain in the past, the team leaders and members bowed to him on the surface but secretly, who didn''t wish to defeat him?" The corners of Xu Yi''s mouth lifted upwards. "The bodyguards must never unite and this is the master''s golden technique - when there''spetition, there will be checks and bnces and when there are checks and bnces... then we can truly control the guards." "Actually, many of them are like Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi - they all want to climb upwards. But Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi are different in that they dared to speak up while most bodyguards and team leaders didn''t seem interested inpeting on the surface but they knew very well what they''re thinking in their hearts." Ye Wanwan took a moment to understand the rationale behind it. Even if Eleven obtained the position of head captain today, there would be more people who would want to defeat Eleven in the future. And all Eleven could do was keep training himself in order to handle those future challenges. So who would have the mind to rebel if a person had to worry about all that? This trick was indeed the so-called golden technique which was why Si Ye Han''s personnel never had any major riots... Ye Wanwan approved of Si Ye Han''s thought processpletely. After all, there were thousands of bodyguards and if they were bribed to rebel and hurt the Si family, the oue would be catastrophic. However, because of this contesting rule that Si Ye Han created, they would never unite. Even if the head captain was bribed and wanted to rebel, there would still be the various team leaders who had their own ns... So this was something that would never happen. Chapter 567: I would like to challenge you Chapter 567: I would like to challenge you Chapter 567: I would like to challenge you The individual Dark Teams were united, just the way Dark Team 1 was. But between the various teams, they would never be united as one. "If all the Dark Teams unite, they''ll... be banished from the Si family forever!" A cold light shed in Xu Yi''s eyes. Xu Yi was very clear about such checks and bnces - if they lost this bnce, it would be a ticking time bomb for the Si family. At this moment, a thunderous apuse resounded as Liu Ying went up on stage. After winning the challenge, he could now be Dark Team 4''s leader. The previous leader''s face was gloomy as he red at Liu Ying, who was standing in the ring with both his fists balled up. There were so many other team leaders he could challenge, but he chose me! "Tsk tsk... captain Liu Ying''s strength is indeed amazing. I''m impressed..." Seeing Liu Ying''s eyes on him, the leader of Dark Team 4 shot him daggers with his eyes and forced a smile. "Captain Liu Ying is the leader of Dark Team 4 now; he is now entitled to challenge head captain Eleven!" Someone eximed below the ring. Hearing that, Liu Ying turned to Eleven. "Hang on." Suddenly, Yuan Sheng stepped up. "What?" Liu Ying looked at Yuan Sheng. "I would like to challenge Liu Ying." Yuan Sheng spoke indifferently. "What did you say?" Liu Ying narrowed his eyes. "I said, I would like to challenge you." Yuan Sheng scoffed. Liu Ying hadn''t expected that his own confidante would actually challenge him... "Liu Ying, I''ve been practicing with Miss Ruo Xi for quite some time and believe that my skills have overtaken yours. Can''t I challenge you and take over your ce, huh? This is also what Miss Ruo Xi wants," Yuan Sheng said coldly. "What Miss Ruo Xi wants?" Liu Ying scowled. "Yuan Sheng, your wings have hardened and this is what you want. Do you think I would believe you when you say that this is what Miss Ruo Xi wants?" "Tsk... it doesn''t matter. This is how the Dark Teams in the Si family work - the strongest have the most power," Yuan Sheng said. "I think you''re just courting death!" Liu Ying red at him icily and his body moved swiftly. His fist turned into an open palm and he used it as a knife as he aimed for Yuan Sheng. "That''s all you got?" Yuan Sheng''s reaction was faster - his body shifted slightly and he dodged Liu Ying''s hand then hended a punch on Liu Ying''s stomach. Liu Ying''s face changed and he retreated a couple of steps back. "My turn!" Yuan Sheng sneered and pressed him hard with each step, attacking at random. Yuan Sheng''s speed and strength was almost a perfectbination. His footwork was unusually quick and in just half a minute, Liu Ying was already retreating one step after another. Yuan Sheng actually improved so much... Liu Ying was shocked. "Liu Ying, this is enough to prove that I''m stronger than you... so the one who''s going to challenge Eleven and be the head captain is me!" Yuan Sheng looked at Liu Ying disapprovingly. After a hundred strikes, the distracted Liu Ying was pressed by Yuan Sheng tightly and finally revealed many weaknesses. Yuan Sheng found the right timing and pushed Liu Ying outside the ring with just one palm. "This is impossible!" Liu Ying closed his eyes inplete disbelief. I was actually defeated... defeated by Yuan Sheng... how could I be defeated...?! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Liu Ying, you''ve been hogging this head captain post of yours for quite some time; it''s time for a change. The Dark Teams of the Si family don''t need to enter a rut, understand?" Yuan Sheng looked at Liu Ying coldly. "You!'' Liu Ying gritted his teeth and his whole face nearly contorted. This Yuan Sheng was just a dog by my side, I haven''t even fought Eleven but already lost to him. Darn it... Chapter 568: I shall let you attack first Chapter 568: I shall let you attack first Chapter 568: I shall let you attack first He, the one who vowed that he would take back the post of head captain, actually lost to hisckey right in front of everyone. Liu Ying felt as if there was a wild beast charging and howling in his chest; all kinds of emotions were tearing him apart... Not far off, Ye Wanwan was astonished as well. Liu Ying actually lost. In her previous life, she didn''t have much memory of this Yuan Sheng guy and he didn''t aplish much then but in this life, he actually defeated Liu Ying... "I want to challenge Eleven!" At this current moment, Yuan Sheng''s voice resounded in the entire area. "Sure!" Eleven epted the challenge. He stood up from his head captain seat and walked into the ring. "Ddd-do do do... do your best... bb-beat... beat... beat him... to death!" Little Stutterer gave his support from his team leader seat. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "All the best, captain!" "Let this guy know who''s awesome!" "Tsk, how is someone like him qualified to be the captain? He''s just ackey and was a dog by Liu Ying''s side... yet he bit the hand that fed him." "Exactly! If he bes the head captain, we won''t even know if he sells us out during missions." Currently, the members of Dark Team 1 were deep in discussion. Aside from the members of Dark Team 1, everyone else was giving their support to Yuan Sheng and trying to win favor with him. In the eyes of the bystanders, even Liu Ying was defeated by Yuan Sheng, not to mention Eleven. Thispetition had unexpectedly revealed a bunch of dark horses... "Come on. I''d like to see how formidable this head captain is." Yuan Sheng snarled and beckoned Eleven with his index finger. "As the head captain, I shall let you attack first," Eleven said. "Oh? Let me attack first?" Yuan Sheng smiled. In his eyes, Eleven wasn''t even worth a mention. "Hit me if you have the guts!" Eleven learned this from Little Stutterer. "Tsk... that''s a little too easy, huh?" Yuan Sheng ridiculed him then stepped forward and traveled a few meters across, reaching Eleven''s side instantly. "Die!" Yuan Sheng pulled out abination of punches. However, Eleven stood in the same spot and didn''t move at all. He used his palm as a shield and brandished it in the air. Both their fists and palms struck one another. Yuan Sheng attacked with several moves in session yet was unable to gain any advantage on Eleven. "What..." Yuan Sheng retreated a few steps back. He knitted his brows and looked at Eleven strangely. He knew Eleven''s strength very well - he normally couldn''t block even three moves from him. But just now, Eleven actually dismissed all his attacks with ease. Eleven was like a wless fortress without any blemishes on his body; he was even more like a hedgehog covered in sharp thorns - nobody couldy their hands on him at all. "What is it? Come hit me!" Eleven yelled. However, Yuan Sheng furrowed his brows like he just realized something. This time, he didn''t attack first and said, "Youe over." "Come over if you''ve got the guts." Eleven beckoned. "Head captain, why don''t you attack first?!" The two of them dragged it out like this and nobody moved even after ten minutes. "Come on, fight..." "F***! Are you guys fighting?! What are you doing - is this a date?" "Damn it... I''m falling asleep, please start fighting..." All the bodyguards were somewhat speechless. They didn''t know what Eleven and Yuan Sheng were doing. Not far off, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and covered her face quietly. Why don''t I know how to attack first and why did I only teach Eleven how to counterattack... That Yuan Sheng has obviously seen through this trick. After some time, Xu Yi said, "Yuan Sheng, you are the challenger. If there''s no clear winner within the next half an hour, it''ll be taken that you''ve lost." Chapter 569: Good-for-nothing Chapter 569: Good-for-nothing Chapter 569: Good-for-nothing Yuan Sheng was familiar with this rule as well and didn''t need Xu Yi''s reminder. "Tsk..." Suddenly, Yuan Sheng straightened up and said faintly, "Eleven, I know your past... just a cowardly good-for-nothing like you actually have the nerve to fight for the post of head captain?" "What did you say..." Eleven furrowed his brows. "Tsk tsk tsk..." Yuan Sheng shook his head and smiled. "Four years ago, before you picked up martial arts and joined the Si family''s Dark Team... you had a girlfriend who was your childhood sweetheart and you guys had quite a good rtionship..." "You!" At the reminder of the past, Eleven''s body stiffened. "What a pity... that night while you and your girlfriend were strolling in the park, both of you met some armed drunkards..." Yuan Sheng''s smile grew wider. "ENOUGH!" Eleven clenched his fists and his breathing became more rapid. "Why? You don''t dare to face the truth, huh?" Yuan Sheng mocked. "Too bad - that thug insulted your girlfriend right in front of you... and you actually ran away, hahaha... leaving your own girlfriend to fend for herself. You''re really selfless." "Stop... that''s enough!" Eleven''s nails dug deep into the flesh of his palms and fresh blood started trickling down. "That night, your girlfriend threw herself into theke and took her own life... ay, while she felt the most helpless and scared, she was abandoned by her boyfriend... that''s really pitiful!" Yuan Sheng shook his head. "I did not... shut up!" Eleven''s eyes started welling up. The incident from four years ago surfaced in his head. That time, he was still a teenager and they were severely outnumbered. The drunkards were also armed. He ran away... but it was to seek help! It was just that he was toote - after his girlfriend was humiliated by those people, she threw herself into theke... He hadn''t forgiven himself all these years and this was also the reason he picked up martial arts. After he sessfully acquired the skills, he found those drunkards and sliced their heads off personally. He also became a runaway from then on... after that, he was taken in by the Si family and became a member of the Dark Team... I didn''t run, nor did I think about abandoning her! He was forced to do so ording to the situation; he needed to seek help... Her smile appeared in his memory and Eleven howled like a trapped beast, "Shut up! SHUT UP! I didn''t run! I didn''t..." "You''re a coward, a good-for-nothing. You should''ve died together with your girlfriend then - why are you here today, trying to be head captain? Who are you to upy that post?" Yuan Sheng spoke quickly. "You, darn it, shut the hell up! SHUT UP!" At this moment, Elevenpletely broke out of his stance and was like a wild beast. He didn''t care about anything else as he charged towards Yuan Sheng with an evil, malicious air around him. "Ha..." Seeing that he got what he wanted, Yuan Sheng was all smiles.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. *Pow!* Yuan Sheng threw a punch whichnded on Eleven''s stomach, causing Eleven to fall to the ground. "Go to hell!" Eleven bellowed and tried to get up. However, Yuan Sheng stepped on Eleven''s chest and looked at Eleven condescendingly. "You are a good-for-nothing, a good-for-nothing who can''t even protect your own girlfriend! Why is someone like you still alive? Why don''t you die instead? It''s only fair to your girlfriend." "Bullsh*t!" Eleven''s eyes were bloodshot and the veins in his forehead protruded. "You''re a coward who abandoned your own girlfriend. Admit it!" Yuan Sheng gave a cunning smile. At this moment, there was an uproar below the ring - nobody expected that the nameless Eleven would have a past like this. "I''m not, I didn''t...!" Listening to Yuan Sheng and the buzzing discussion in the crowd, Eleven''s mind was in a whirl, revealing all his weaknesses. Chapter 570: Do not insult her Chapter 570: Do not insult her Chapter 570: Do not insult her At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s expression was frosty. "Xu Yi, can someone like this even join the Dark Team? Isn''t it against the rules to use a method like this?" Xu Yi shook his head. "Although that should be the case, the rules only state that firearms and sneak attacks aren''t allowed during the fight..." There was a resounding thump of a body being mmed in the ring as Eleven fell to the side of the ring after receiving a punch. Yuan Shengughed and walked over as he stomped on Eleven''s face. "Admit defeat yet, great head captain?" Eleven propped himself up with his arms and staggered as he got up once again. His sweat blurred his vision and everything in front of him was hazy. "You''re really courting death!" Yuan Sheng sneered. In the next second, there was a swishing sound. His fingers were like a sharp w as they sped rapidly towards the head captain ring around Eleven''s finger... "Ah ah ah" Eleven cried out then there was the sound of bones being crushed. "Click." The silver ringnded on the marble surface in the arena, producing a clear sound. "Captain!" "Captain Eleven!" "Yuan Sheng! That bastard!"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The members of Dark Team 1 were so mad that their eyes were red, but because of the rules, they weren''t able to interfere. As for the other bodyguards, they were indifferent. Eleven was weak, so he couldn''t me anyone for this. Even if he died in the ring, he could only me his own weakness. Yuan Sheng bent down, picked up the ring and looked at Eleven withplete disdain and ridicule. "Tsk tsk, a useless scoundrel indeed. You can''t even keep the ring on, yet you''re still thinking of being the head captain?" Due to the mental distress and excruciating pain in his body, Eleven''s body already reached its limit, but he was still unwilling to back down, unwilling to give up. Yuan Sheng put the ring on his own finger casually and said condescendingly, "Ay, head captain, what''s wrong? Weren''t you full of confidence before thepetition? You even said you have a formidable teacher and can defeat all of us, huh? Haha, in the end, this is the rubbish that woman produced! What a great show!" Lying on the ground and almost at hisst breath, Eleven dug his nails into his palms and used all of his strength to get up. He stammered, "Shut... up... you... can... insult me... I''m not a good student... and this has nothing to do with anyone else... you''re not allowed to insult my teacher... trash like you... my teacher... can defeat you with just one hand..." "Ha... hahaha... what a joke! Did you guys hear that? Our head captain said the great teacher who taught him how to fight like a girl can defeat me with just one hand. I''m so scared! Why don''t you bring her up here then!" Below the ring, everyoneughed loudly. What Eleven said was really hrious - did he lose his head after spending all that time with that woman? "Tsk tsk, it''s over, head captain..." There was a cold and murderous look in Yuan Sheng''s eyes and his fist pounded Eleven''s chest like he was a punching bag. At this moment, Eleven was wide open and had no energy to retaliate at all... In the next second, the audience witnessed a sh before their eyes as something appeared abruptly in the ring. Following that, there was a loud "pow" that caused everyone to feel their blood run cold. That was... the sound of two fists shing together. When his fist knocked into that delicate little fist, Yuan Sheng''s entire being retreated many steps and the smug look on his face froze... Ye Wanwan''s slender body stood in the ring. Not moving an inch, she looked at the man who had begged for her to step up. Her eyes had no warmth at all and her cherry lips spat out three icy-cold words: "As you wish." Chapter 571: Roll down from this ring Chapter 571: Roll down from this ring Chapter 571: Roll down from this ring "Miss Wanwan!" Xu Yi broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Ye Wanwan charging up to the ring and all the bodyguards were stunned as well. "Teacher... I''m sorry..." Eleven clenched his fists and looked down. Ye Wanwan frowned and helped Eleven up. "I''m the one who should be apologizing." Due to her limited skills, she wasn''t able to coach him well and didn''t know about the knot in his heart. She felt an overwhelming sense of guilt to be called his teacher. Yuan Sheng felt a numb and painful sensation on his wrist and his eyes turned gloomy. The rumors are true - this woman is quite strong. Yuan Sheng stood there and said coldly, "Miss Ye, no offense but this ring is meant for the competition between Dark Team bodyguards; it''s not a bar where you cane and go as you like, breaking all the rules." When the other bodyguards heard what Yuan Sheng said, they were upset as well - this was a competition. Even as the mistress of the household, she couldn''t simply butt in and mess things up. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan wasn''t officially in that position yet. Ye Wanwan looked disapprovingly at Yuan Sheng and replied expressionlessly, "Rules? If I didn''t hear you wrong, you were the one who invited me up here and I was merely amodating your request. Even if it''s against the rules, shouldn''t you be the one who''s responsible?" Yuan Sheng immediately retorted, "Since when did I..." s, he stopped speaking halfway as he recalled something. Seems like... I did say that... Damn it, I blurted that out while trying to anger Eleven just now. But in the end, this woman used it against me. The rest of the bodyguards were dumbfounded and looked at each other with confusion. Although what this woman said was forcing logic, they had no way of refuting her. Ye Wanwan let Little Stutterer help Eleven out of the ring. With an iciness in her eyes, she didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "Come at me!" Yuan Sheng sneered. "Tsk, I wouldn''t dare. If I hurt you, I couldn''t make amends for it even if I died 10,000 times! I can''t bear the responsibility!" Ye Wanwan didn''t have a trace of any emotions on her face. "If you don''t dare, then roll out of this ring!" "You..." Yuan Sheng was agitated and his face was filled with disdain and ridicule. This woman is brainless. She got herself into this but she has the guts to speak so arrogantly. Exactly like Eleven, she lost her cool with just a bit of provocation. Indeed, trash will only produce trash. When the bodyguards below the ring heard Ye Wanwan''s ignorant and arrogant words, sure enough, looks of disgust appeared on their faces. "Is this woman dumb? Everyone gave in to her at the bar before - does she really think she''s some invincible kungfu master? She even recruited students of her own and challenged one of the strongest bodyguards! Who gave her the courage, huh?" "She''s received so much praise that she doesn''t even know the truth anymore! No wonder she produced a good-for-nothing like Eleven!" "She''s unreasonable! How could this woman bepared to Miss Ruo Xi?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ... Yuan Sheng sighed and looked at Xu Yi awkwardly. "Housekeeper Xu, Miss Ye is really making things hard for me. I''ll let you make the final decision!" Xu Yi''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot and he also had a terrible headache. He was in a dilemma and could only look at Ye Wanwan to plead for help. Chapter 572: Life and death are determined by fate Chapter 572: Life and death are determined by fate Chapter 572: Life and death are determined by fate Great aunt, could you please give me some face? I''m the host today... Too bad, Ye Wanwan was immovable like a mountain and looked determined to fight. Xu Yi didn''t have a choice and could only put on a long face. "Hold on, I need to ask for instructions." Xu Yi stepped to the side and hurriedly gave his master a call. After two rings, Si Ye Han answered. Xu Yi spoke anxiously, "Hello, 9th... 9th master..." "What is it?" The man''s deep voice came through the phone. What else?! Your wife is causing trouble again; I might not be able to handle this situation anymore! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. How could such a thing happen when she''s just a spectator? I''m going to break down soon, alright? Xu Yi whined in his heart but he had to suppress his emotions on the surface. He reported what happened with careful detail then trembled in fear as he said, "This has never happened before... I really can''t make a decision... so I''m here to ask you for instructions! What should I do now?" Your wife insists on fighting. I can''t convince her not to, so please do something! Finally, after a short moment of silence, a clear and cold reply came: "Sure." Wh... what? Sure? What do you mean by "sure"? Xu Yi was dumbfounded. He was about to speak when he heard his master''s calm voice: "Follow the rules of a knockout tournament." What? ording to the rules of a knockout tournament? Following the rules of a knockout tournament means that life and death are determined by fate! Master, did you make a mistake somewhere? If Miss Wanwan gets hurt, how am I going to answer for it... "Hello... 9th..." Xu Yi was about to probe further but Si Ye Han hung up. Seeing Xu Yi in a daze, Yuan Sheng said, "Housekeeper Xu, master obviously wouldn''t allow such a dangerous event. I guess you better convince Ye..." Before Yuan Sheng could finish his sentence, Xu Yi looked up and interrupted him. "9th master agreed." What? Yuan Sheng was stunned by his reply. All the bodyguards at the scene were astounded as well. Very soon, the shock in Yuan Sheng''s eyes quickly turned to a subtle happiness but he acted like he was in a difficult position and said, "But if I identally hurt Miss Ye, I might not be able to ount for it!" Although Xu Yi was at an extreme loss, he could only quote what Si Ye Han said: "Master already ordered that it shall proceed ording to the rules of a knockout tournament." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she raised her brows slightly and her expression turned gentler. Xu Yi''s words ignited an uproar once again... Everyone below the ring was waiting for a good show. If she hadn''t courted death, she wouldn''t have to die, huh... 9th master is probably sick and tired of this woman acting up all the time and wants to give her a lesson, right? Yuan Sheng didn''t have to be apprehensive about it anymore... Of course, he couldn''t kill her, but it was perfectly fine to give her a little lesson! In the crowd, Liu Ying looked towards the ring unsympathetically. He already knew this would happen - someday, this woman would have to pay for her stupidity. Not everyone would give her face. With Yuan Sheng''s audacious ambition plus the master''s promise, he would definitely give this woman a lesson today and make a name for himself. After he received permission to proceed, Yuan Sheng wasn''t apprehensive anymore. He looked content like he was sampling a dessert after a meal and spoke like a gentleman, "Miss Ye, although this is a fairpetition, you''re a woman after all so I will try to end this in three moves to prevent hurting you!" Chapter 573: Tyrannical!!! Chapter 573: Tyrannical!!! Chapter 573: Tyrannical!!! Listening to how Yuan Sheng was pretending to have some humility, Ye Wanwan stood in the same spot without any expression and didn''t say a word. When Yuan Sheng was done talking, he adopted a starting pose - his palms faced forward with one leg striking high in the sky. His entire body was like a tiger springing down from a mountain - overbearing and threatening. Hehe, this woman came at the right time. I was struggling over how to show my loyalty towards Miss Ruo Xi... Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Below the ring, most people were cheering aside from Dark Team 1. After all, nobody liked having a woman running into the ring without permission, nor did they like being given orders and criticized. "This woman courted death of her own ord; we can finally teach her a little lesson!" "She really thinks the Dark Team is weak, huh?" "Leader Yuan, three moves is too much - I think one move would be enough. She''s so weak that I''m scared her bones will break with just half a move..." ... Ye Wanwan didn''t care about this mockery at all. She ced one hand behind her back and turned to Xu Yi. "Can we begin?" Xu Yi coughed lightly. "Yes yes, you may begin now. I have to remind you, Miss Wanwan - fists and feet have no eyes in the ring and one is responsible for one''s own life or death so please prioritize your safety and don''t act impulsively. You must not..." Ye Wanwan frowned. "Naggy." Xu Yi prepared a whole list of reminders that he didn''t get the chance to say. Following Ye Wanwan''s scoff, an oppressive figure flew over. In the next second, there was a resounding "pow". Yuan Sheng, who previously moved confidently and with ease, was like a kite with a broken string as he was sent flying across the ring. His body knocked against the pir at the edge of the ring. The pir cracked. Yuan Sheng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood instantly and leaned against the pir for support so he didn''t fall out of the ring. Xu Yi: "..." Yuan Sheng hadn''t reacted to what happened yet when Ye Wanwan''s elbow appeared like a huge mountain and struck him on his shoulders. "Ah" Yuan Sheng dropped to the ground in an instant. Xu Yi: "..." Yuan Sheng stood up and hadn''t had time to process what happened when a terrifying figure charged at him. His body knocked against the same pir again... Xu Yi: "..." "Bang" The pir broke immediately. Yuan Sheng''s body flew out and looked as if he was about to land outside the ring. This is bad!!! At this second, a powerful force grabbed Yuan Sheng''s cor. That force brutally flung him towards the ring then mmed him on the ground, causing an explosion of dust. "Ouch..." *cough cough* Within a short five seconds, there were three moves... Yuan Sheng''s sternum was shattered into pieces, his back was unbearably painful and his face was bruised and swollen while fresh blood flowed everywhere... Ye Wanwan looked condescendingly at the man who was about to fall out of the ring but was dragged back inside by her. She curled her lipszily, speaking in a low voice: "You want this to end soon? I''m... afraid I''m not going to let you... let''s take half an hour, not a second less..." "Pow" Yuan Sheng''s body was sent flying like a torn rag once again. After that, the entire ring was filled with sounds of his body being mmed down repeatedly and the chilling sound of his bones breaking... There was a total of eight pirs in the ring and Yuan Sheng already broke five of them... Xu Yi: "..." Chapter 574: Can 9th master stand it? Chapter 574: Can 9th master stand it? Chapter 574: Can 9th master stand it? At this current moment, all the bodyguards stood there in a daze and didn''t to even breathe. Below the ring, someone swallowed with a loud gulp "gu lu." This... this this... what''s going on...? It was like a feral dog was let off its leash; nobody understood what just happened... *Smash* After over 20 minutes, the sixth pir was broken as well. Yuan Sheng''s mind was in a whirl. He was already beaten senseless and fear encapsted him as he watched the tyrannical figure make her way towards him. He rapidly crawled backward. How is this possible... How is this possible?! This woman was simply the devil - no matter what moves he tried to execute, she somehow knew and was well-prepared for them with knowledge of his weaknesses beforehand. The scariest part was her speed - she didn''t leave him any time to think, messing up all his moves... ording to Eleven''s fight just now, she should only know how to defend and not attack, right? So how... "Ah" *Pow!* Yuan Sheng was only halfway up when he was flung away horizontally, knocking into the pir. He spat out fresh blood along with his front tooth. Heid on the floor on hisst breath; he was already exhaling more than he was inhaling... Meanwhile, the seventh pir split into pieces and fell to the floor. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Oh my god... what happened... did I see things correctly... Yuan Sheng was... actually... tortured..." "This... isn''t this a little too overboard..." Someone took a big gulp. "But master said himself to follow the rules - life and death are determined by fate and even if someone dies in the ring, nobody takes responsibility..." "Uh..." Everyone revealed an indescribable expression. Xu Yi''s mouth was wide open to the point that his jaw was on the verge of dropping. He suddenly realized... why master specifically stressed that life and death were determined by fate... However, even though that was stated in the rules, everyone normally tried to keep things tame during thepetition. If anything fatal happened today, it wouldn''t be too beneficial for Miss Wanwan''s reputation either! Directly killing a bodyguard was a little too much... Xu Yi was extremely anxious. He kept looking at the time and once he saw that the time was almost up, he quickly yelled, "Miss Wanwan, time''s up! Time''s up! Quick, stop!" Ye Wanwan turned to the gigantic clock and looked disapprovingly at Xu Yi who was in a panic. "What''s the rush? Aren''t there three more seconds?" Using the final second, a loud "pow" echoed and Yuan Sheng was sent flying to the eighth pir with a kick. The pir responded by breaking into pieces. This time, Yuan Sheng''s body directly knocked against the pir and broke it, then he fell out of the ring... Time''s up. The fight was over. There was aplete silence. Xu Yi covered his face and couldn''t bear to witness what happened. "..." Among the crowd, Liu Ying stood in a daze. His face was ashen and stiff. This... how did this happen... Yuan Sheng''s skills are better than mine, but howe Yuan Sheng couldn''t even stand a chance in front of this woman? Under everyone''s stunned gazes, Ye Wanwan walked to the edge of the ring, step by step. Almost everyone by the side of the ring took a step back subconsciously. They looked at Ye Wanwan like they were looking at some prehistoric monster. This... this was too... too brutal, huh... It hurt just to watch it... The main point is that... she was really only using one hand... from beginning till the end... Can the sickly and weak 9th master take this violence? With all the horrified gazes on her, Ye Wanwan stepped across the floor stained with blood and jumped out of the ring. After which she turned to Xu Yi and said, "You guys may continue." Then she turned and walked away without looking back at all. Chapter 575: An unexpected outcome Chapter 575: An unexpected oue Chapter 575: An unexpected oue Xu Yi stared at the retreating figure of the future mistress of the household and took a big gulp. He took a long time topose himself before turning to the crowd and announcing, *cough cough...* "Thepetition for head captain shall... cont-continue... the winner of thest fight was Yuan Sheng. Now, does anyone wants to challenge Yuan Sheng for the position of head captain?" Following Xu Yi''s announcement, all the bodyguards at the scene snapped back to reality from the bloody scene they just witnessed... A few of the team leaders who were qualified to challenge the head captain looked at Yuan Sheng, who was beaten to a pulp, then turned to look at each other, confused. Yuan Sheng''s in this state right now, this... how can he continue to fight like this? We would have an unfair advantage, right? Furthermore... he looks so pathetic... we wouldn''t bear to fight him... Yuan Shengid on the ground with hisst breath, fresh blood still flowing out of his mouth and his eyes were filled with gloominess and hatred. He couldn''t ept this oue at all. This idiotic woman! How could this happen?! He was actually beaten up so badly that he couldn''t retaliate at all in front of so many people... But no matter what, this post of head captain would still belong to him! "Are you alright?" Qin Ruo Xi walked over hurriedly. She got Liu Ying and the others to help him up. Although events of thepetition were different from what she expected, at least it was still within her control and she gained control over the post of head captain... If not for that woman, everything would''ve been perfect... Xu Yi asked again and nobody responded. Hence, Xu Yi coughed lightly and said, "Alright, since nobody wants to challenge him, then I dere that the head captain of Dark Team this time is..." "I... I... I... want..." At this moment, someone''s stuttering could be heard. Xu Yi turned to the youth who spoke up. "You what?" "I... I want... want... want... want..." Xu Yi''s head was covered in ck lines. "You want to challenge him?" Little Stutterer nodded. "Yes!" Xu Yi: "...Are you sure?" All the bodyguards started discussing amongst themselves. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Damn! Isn''t this a bit ridiculous, huh? He''s already beaten up and that guy still wants to challenge him?" "Exactly. Winning a fight like that isn''t really considered a win, right?" ... Little Stutterer harrumphed and red at those people. "Wh-wh-why... can''t I challenge him? Life and death are determined by fate in the ring. He can only me his lousy skills for being beaten up like... th-that... it has nothing to do with anyone else, wh-what has... has it got to do with me? Furthermore, I hate men... who beat women up..." It was so rare that Little Stutterer was able to speak with such eloquence. However, once they heard thest sentence he said, everyone''s head was covered in ck lines. Beat women up? Which eye of his saw Yuan Sheng hitting a woman? He was beaten up from the start, alright? It was simply tyrannical... Once Little Stutterer finished speaking, he hopped into the ring self-righteously. Hearing the certainty and confidence in Little Stutterer''s tone, Yuan Sheng, who was already half beaten to death, was nearly angered to death by him. "You..." The result of thispetition came almost without any suspense... Yuan Sheng was almost crippled by Ye Wanwan''s beatings. It was already very hard to climb back into the ring and with a few attacks, he was kicked back down. Xu Yi wiped his sweat and announced, "Little Stutterer... no, I mean... Feng Xuan Yi won! Is there anyone who wants to challenge Feng Xuan Yi?" Below the ring, everyone looked at each other but none of them had the intention of going up. Liu Ying lost to Yuan Sheng and even lost his title as team leader, so he wasn''t qualified to challenge the head captain at all. After Eleven lost to Yuan Sheng, although he still held the status of team leader, he couldn''t possibly challenge Little Stutterer. As for the other team leaders, the most skillful was the leader of Dark Team 3, but he already lost to Little Stutterer previously so the other team leaders obviously wouldn''t voluntarily ask for a snub... So, the result of this head captainpetition... Xu Yi saw that nobody else was speaking up so he dered, "Since nobody wants to challenge him, the newly-appointed head captain is... Feng Xuan Yi!" Xu Yi''s voice echoed throughout the training grounds as he announced this unexpected oue. Chapter 576: Indeed a little hardcore Chapter 576: Indeed a little hardcore Chapter 576: Indeed a little hardcore There were no pirs around to act as barriers anymore, so Yuan Sheng''s body flew directly out of the ring. He mmed onto the ground hard and couldn''t move at all while he listened to Xu Yi''s announcement of the results. That zing red Vermilion bird ring fell to the ground with a "ding", adding to the ridicule... Nobody expected that the post of head captain would actuallynd in Little Stutterer''s hands. "I... damn! The post of head captain was settled just like that? This is legit?!" "It wasn''t Eleven or Liu Ying or even the ck horse, Yuan Sheng - it was actually this Little Stutterer? This is too unexpected!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. After all, most of them didn''t have a clue who he was before thepetition. Everyone from Dark Team 1 crowded around Little Stutterer and was extremely excited. "Hahahaha... Little Stutterer! You''re amazing, wow! That was so unexpected!" "You''repletely shameless, but I love that!" "Well done! This is how you deal with that ignorant bastard! Otherwise, we''d be letting him off too easily, huh!" Little Stutterer corrected them sternly, "Call... call me Feng Xuan Yi... and... and... I''m not... shameless... he''s the... shameless... one... he... beat women up! Leader Ele... Eleven, don''t be... uu-upset... I took... revenge... for you already..." "Hahaha..." What Little Stutterer said caused everyone to burst into a fit ofughter. Even Eleven''s serious expression turned gentler. "But the coolest part was our Miss Wanwan''s tyrannical fight!" "Yes yes yes! It was simply too gratifying! The way she beat him up made me feel so happy!" "Did you guys see that just now? That dumba** Yuan Sheng was still posing in the ring when Miss Wanwan sent him flying with a single kick! Who on earth would bother posing in a fight? Just go up there and end it right away!" Ye Wanwan watched as Little Stutterer ran into the ring. She was shocked herself. However, she really liked Little Stutterer''s style of doing things. Letting others have a taste of their own medicine... they say you''re shameless? Then I''ll be even more shameless. Yuan Sheng''s expression when Little Stutterer went up on stage was even more tragic than when Ye Wanwan beat him a hundred times. Currently, all the other bodyguards were deep in their own discussions. After today''spetition, everyone looked at Ye Wanwan with a different light. "I really didn''t expect that... that woman actually has some moves! Yuan Sheng waspletely defeated!" "Exactly. Even though Liu Ying lost to Yuan Sheng, in the end, Yuan Sheng couldn''t even fight this woman, so we can tell how strong she is without a second thought... no wonder master was so rxed and allowed us to follow the rules..." "Darn it, she looks so pretty and delicate too. Wasn''t this a little too violent? Master''s taste is truly hard to perceive!" *cough* "This... is in-indeed a little hardcore..." ... "Miss... Miss Ruo Xi... I..." Yuan Sheng struggled to speak. Qin Ruo Xi beckoned someone to treat Yuan Sheng then she looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. A cloud of darkness entered her eyes. This time, although Eleven was no longer head captain, he was still the leader of Dark Team 1, not to mention that the head captain was now Feng Xuan Yi. As Yuan Sheng lost to Little Stutterer, he was only the leader of Dark Team 4. As for Liu Ying, he was defeated by Yuan Sheng, so he wasn''t even a team leader and was demoted to an ordinary member... Chapter 577: Legendary expert Chapter 577: Legendary expert Chapter 577: Legendary expert How is this possible... How did things turn out this way... Thepetition was over and people started to leave. Liu Ying, who was previously so confident about getting the post of head captain back, watched as Dark Team 1 celebrated and cheered. He looked at Yuan Sheng being lifted in the air by the members of Dark Team 4 and stood there in a daze. Up to this current moment, he still couldn''t believe the oue of thispetition. He didn''t expect he would lose to Yuan Sheng... N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. And he was even more surprised that Ye Wanwan''s skills were actually at this stage... He always mocked her for barely having the strength to truss a chicken - he insulted her and called her a burden, but now it seemed like he was the joke... Aplete joke... He couldn''t even defeat Yuan Sheng, much less Ye Wanwan. He was born into an aristocratic family of ancient martial artists and thought he was better than others. He never cared about anyone else, but within a day, it seemed like his entire life was turned upside down. He finally realized that however perfect things might seem, there would always be stronger people out there. He heard light footsteps next to him and Qin Ruo Xi consoled him gently, "Liu Ying, don''t give up. You''re still young and you can still improve - a failure or two is no big deal." Liu Ying lowered his head. "I just... feel like a joke... I keptughing at Ye Wanwan in the past... but in the end, I realized that... I''m no match for her... I might not even... be able to survive one attack from her..." This fact alone was enough to crush him. Qin Ruo Xi patted Liu Ying''s shoulder. "You can''t make aparison like that - Miss Ye is pretty gifted herself and 9th master hired a great teacher to coach her so she could learn some self- defense. Naturally, she was able to make drastic improvements. As for Yuan Sheng, he was able to suddenly break through his bottleneck recently." He wasn''t sure why but at this moment, Liu Ying looked at this woman before him and the phrase Yuan Sheng mentioned before surfaced in his head: "This is also what Miss Ruo Xi wants." Could it be that Miss Ruo Xi purposely trained Yuan Sheng to let him take the post of head captain? Liu Ying knew he wasn''t as skilled as Yuan Sheng, and since this was the case, he shouldn''t have anyints, but this realization made him miserable... At the infirmary: Yuan Sheng quickly struggled to get up when he saw Qin Ruo Xi walking over. "Miss Ruo Xi!" "Don''t get up, just lie down. You''re seriously injured," Qin Ruo Xi said. Yuan Sheng''s face was extremely gloomy. His swollen and bruised face looked even more hideous and awful at this moment as he said, "Damn it! Miss Ruo Xi, the post of head captain belongs to me! That woman suddenly appeared and caused trouble, going against the rules! You have to stand up for me!" Yuan Sheng''s eyes lit up as he continued, "Hng, no matter how great that Ye Wanwan is, she can never bepared to Miss Ruo Xi. Miss Ruo Xi, you''re the true genius; you''re gifted in many areas, practiced martial arts since you were little, gathered all the strong skills from various schools and your skills are so unmeasurable that calling you a legendary expert might not even suffice." "It was also because of your coaching that I had my breakthrough. Miss Ruo Xi, I was groomed by you personally. Ye Wanwan was obviously trying to provoke you by hitting my face like that!" Qin Ruo Xi naturally knew the motive behind Yuan Sheng''s flowery praise and she nced at him inly. "That''s enough, don''t bring this incident up anymore. Ah-Jiu didn''t stop the fight then, so it means there''s no room for negotiation on this matter." Yuan Sheng felt indignant. "Master is simply out of his mind - how could he simply allow that woman to interfere with the Si family''s affairs and bribe others? But Miss Ruo Xi, don''t worry, I won''t be like that idiot, Liu Ying, and only be devoted towards 9th master. In the future, if there''s any news regarding this woman, I''ll definitely report it to you immediately, not leaving her any opportunities to take advantage of..." Chapter 578: With his masters EQ Chapter 578: With his master''s EQ Chapter 578: With his master''s EQ N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. On the training grounds, Xu Yi looked towards the cheering crowd surrounding Ye Wanwan and his eyes flickered. At first, he didn''t understand why master would agree to something so ridiculous and let Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi hire Miss Wanwan as their teacher. Now, he finally understood. Master was helping Miss Wanwan carve a path for herself and was certain she could do it. The various factions in the Si family were veryplicated and difficult to deal with. When the old master absurdly produced many illegitimate children, it caused the Si family to be in turmoil and the entire family nearly fell apart. The Dark Team old master left behind was a mess as well... It was only when the original master, who was originally disinterested in his right of inheritance, suddenly returned to power and quickly cleaned up the entire family that the Si family finally maintained some peace and stability for the time being. Under such circumstances, just saying "Ye Wanwan will be the future mistress of the household" wouldn''t be sufficient to tame all the powerful factions or eliminate all the voices of opposition. After all, with Ye Wanwan''s current status, pushing her higher up would only put her in more danger. This was also the same concern he shared with the others when Ye Wanwan appeared before. In the past, Ye Wanwan was too unrestrained. With a person like her by master''s side, she really would get master killed someday. He also didn''t understand why master would cling to Ye Wanwan and insisted on pushing her up to that position. It was only recently that Xu Yi gradually changed his attitude towards Ye Wanwan... It was probably because he was extremely disappointed with his father that the old master never interfered with the family''s fights, causing everyone in the Si family to nearly forget about his existence for a long time. From Xu Yi''s point of view, the master didn''t have any demands or requests; he didn''t care about anything and definitely didn''t know anything about rtionships. He never even took a proper look at his own so-called childhood sweetheart, Qin Ruo Xi, before. After all, with master''s EQ, women''s actions were, in effect, simply for the blind - he would never get it. Hence, Xu Yi was very surprised when his master, who never fought for anything, suddenly started vying for power. The second thing that was both unexpected and hard to understand was the intense manner that his master used to force a woman like Ye Wanwan to stay by his side... I wonder what sort of secrets lurk among all this... ... Not far off, the bodyguards were very excited. "Miss Wanwan, you''re awesome - you groomed a head captain!" "Actually, if it wasn''t for that Yuan Sheng ying his dirty tricks, leader Eleven wouldn''t have any problem being the head captain at all! Thankfully, our captain Xuan Yi was quick-witted and didn''t allow Yuan Sheng to have his way!" The bodyguards spoke as they got closer to Ye Wanwan. "Miss Wanwan, please teach us a few moves as well!" "Leader Eleven said you''re able to see through a person''s weaknesses and loopholes with one nce - just how do you do that?" "Me too, me too, I want to learn too!" Ye Wanwanughed. "I''ll teach you guys whenever I''m free." Seeing this group of passionate bodyguards, Ye Wanwan was deeply moved. In her previous life, even when she was already married to Si Ye Han and was the mistress of the household, nobody really respected her. The more Si Ye Han protected her, the more she was a trouble-making vixen in everyone''s eyes and the more they couldn''t forgive her... But now, after the head captainpetition, she actually received sincere approval from these people. These bodyguards, who revered martial arts skills, had an obvious change in attitude towards her; the head captain and leader of Dark Team 1 were even her disciples. Chapter 579: Cant run away from meeting the parents Chapter 579: Can''t run away from meeting the parents Chapter 579: Can''t run away from meeting the parents Although this was just a small change, it gave her a sense of satisfaction. Original from N?velDrama.Org. In her previous life in that inharmonious world, she lost herself and everyone denied everything she did. It was as if she was useless scum who had to do the bidding of other people - it was awful... Previously, she didn''t have a choice and was forced to trudge ahead by fate, but right now, she suddenly felt so different. Maybe... Staying by Si Ye Han''s side might not be as scary as I thought... "Miss Wanwan, don''t break your promise, okay!" Everyone cheered with excitement. After that, someone suggested, "Let''s go get some drinks to celebrate!" "Hahaha, sure! Tonight, we have to drink till we''re drunk!" Little Stutterer skipped over to Ye Wanwan and invited her along: "Ttt-teacher... you...e along... and drink too..." Ye Wanwan asked, "Drink?" The second they heard Little Stutterer and Ye Wanwan''s conversation, everyone turned dead silent and the lively mood instantly froze. Three secondster, a couple bulky men pulled Little Stutterer to the corner. "Who said we''re going to drink?! Head captain, don''t talk nonsense!" "You... yyy-you guys... just... just said it..." Little Stutterer said. "No! We didn''t! We''re clearly going to diligently practice right now!" A certain bodyguard corrected him self-righteously. "Right, you heard us wrong!" The others chimed in. Damn! Letting Miss Wanwan drink - is he asking for a beating? That wouldn''t be a celebration - that''d be hell, alright? Is our newly-appointed head captain a little brainless? We were almost beaten to death that time; why would you make a suggestion like that?! The bodyguards trembled as they looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. "Miss Wanwan... we''re going for practice right now! You should head back early to rest!" "Right right right, as if we''re going to drink! After watching Miss Wanwan''s amazing fight, we can''t possibly still have the nerve to drink, right? Practice, practice! Let''s go!" The group of people quickly dragged Little Stutterer and ran away the moment they were done talking. Even the injured Eleven was unusually agile... "Uh..." Ye Wanwan stood there and didn''t even have a chance to speak. "Hey... hey..." What the... Why did they get so scared when I was invited to drink? I wasn''t nning on going anyway - I have a date tonight! Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with those strange guys. She cheerfully headed back and got changed. In the blink of an eye, half the time dedicated to curing Si Ye Han she agreed upon with the Si family''s elders had passed. During this period, Si Ye Han''s condition varied - it was sometimes good and sometimes bad. But Ye Wanwan was still worried and didn''t dare to let her guard down. Also, there was another issue that was a bigger headache... Previously, to convince her parents that she had really gotten over Gu Yue Ze, she told them she had a boyfriend. In order to put them at ease, she lied and said her boyfriend was very ugly and extremely ordinary. Now, her parents asked about her rtionship every few days and dropped hints that they wanted to meet him soon. They even said they wouldn''t mind if he was ugly. Ye Wanwan was simply on the verge of breaking down... Even though Si Ye Han already agreed to it, the prospect of him meeting her parents was quite unpleasant and with his current condition, she didn''t dare to provoke him! Ye Wanwan was in the middle of picking out her outfit while having a big headache over this dilemma when suddenly, her phone rang. Ye Wanwan trembled when she saw the caller ID... I''m dead. Speak of the devil - mom is calling... Chapter 580: Absolutely wouldnt mind if hes ugly Chapter 580: Absolutely wouldn''t mind if he''s ugly Chapter 580: Absolutely wouldn''t mind if he''s ugly Damn... Before, she was upied with her studies and work. What excuse did she have now?! The phone rang a couple of times before Ye Wanwan picked it up reluctantly, "Hello, mommy..." "Wanwan, are you busy today?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to answer immediately. Instead, she asked in a serious tone, "Mommy, is anything the matter?" Liang Wan Jun replied, "I knitted a sweater for you. When are you free toe over and pick it up?" "Oh, maybe in another two days. Can it wait until the weekend?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Sure! Why don''t you invite your boyfriend over too?" Liang Wan Jun tried pushing. Ye Wanwan: "..." I fell into the pit anyway... Ye Wanwan coughed. "On the weekend? He''s been working overtime the past few days and might not have the time..." "I see..." Liang Wan Jun sounded a little disappointed. Since Ye Wanwan rejected her so many times, she sensed something was off, so she remained silent for a while before carefully asking, "Wanwan, you''re not hiding anything from me, are you?" Her daughter kept telling her that she got along well with her boyfriend, but on the other hand, she said she wanted their rtionship to be stable before bringing him home. She tried probing many times but was always brushed off, so it was hard not to suspect that something was wrong. Truly, a mother knew her daughter best. I was so careful, yet mommy could still tell? Ye Wanwan felt guilty and hurriedly replied, "Nah, how could I hide anything from you?!" Liang Wan Jun''s tone became stern. "Then tell me truthfully, how''s your rtionship with your boyfriend? Did something happen between the two of you?" So she was worried about this... Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and exined, "Nothing happened. We''re doing great - what problems could we have?! He''s not a young master like Gu Yue Ze and doesn''t fool around; he''s really loyal to me!" "Ay, since that''s the case, daddy and mommy don''t have to worry anymore. We just want you to be happy. With your older brother like this now..." Liang Wan Jun sighed. "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!" Hearing her mother bringing up Ye Mu Fan, Ye Wanwan''s face turned gloomy. Although her rtionship with Ye Mu Fan hadn''t worsenedtely, it hadn''t gotten any better either. Her brother wouldn''t listen to anyone anymore because of the drastic changes in their family in addition to Shen Meng Qi''s whispers in his ear, so it was no use even if Ye Wanwan kept nagging. Whenever Shen Meng Qi encountered any troubling issue, she made Ye Mu Fan deal with it; he thought she trusted him and found him important... Now, he would only learn his lesson if he suffered a big loss at the hands of Shen Meng Qi... In her previous life, he was abused by Shen Meng Qi until there was no good skin left on his body, yet he still foolishly earned money for her. Nevermind that he was used, but he even implicated their parents... In this life, Ye Wanwan had to teach him a lesson. Liang Wan Jun rxed slightly. "That''s good. Wanwan, it''s great that you think this way. Daddy and mommy are really d you''ve moved on. It''s better to find a boyfriend who treats you well and is down to earth. It doesn''t matter how he looks - your dad has the same sentiments as well. We absolutely don''t care about his looks!" Liang Wan Jun emphasized once again that she didn''t care about the appearance of her future son- inw. As the Ye family had great genes, Ye Wanwan had high standards ever since she was little and was especially critical about appearances, so Liang Wan Jun was worried this would cause a conflict between Ye Wanwan and her boyfriend. Ye Wanwan couldn''t tell her mother her real issue, so she could only agree: "Mommy, I know. I hate handsome and rich men who attract bees and butterflies everywhere they go..." Ye Wanwan was right in the middle of making a solemn vow and assuring her mother, so she didn''t notice who was behind her... Chapter 581: Dont you know how good looking you are? Chapter 581: Don''t you know how good looking you are? Chapter 581: Don''t you know how good looking you are? "Mommy, I know that. I hate those handsome and rich men who attract bees and butterflies everywhere they go..." Ye Wanwan was right in the middle of making a solemn vow and assuring her mother, so she didn''t notice who was behind her... Right at this moment, there was a sudden creaking sound of the door and the balcony door was pushed open without warning. Ye Wanwan turned around instinctively when she heard that, then she saw Si Ye Han''s tall and lean figure standing there with a book in hand. As she specifically asked Si Ye Han to dress casually for the date that day, he was dressed in a simple white shirt and a blueish-gray cashmere coat; his dark, unstyled hair seemed unusually soft. He had a high nose bridge, his thin lips looked fickle like it was suppressing a sensual passion, his cold and clear eyes didn''t have a speck of dust in them and he seemed much younger than usual. Plus, this thick aura of self-restraint was simply lethal... Si Ye Han seemed to have overheard herst sentence and he narrowed his eyes slightly... As for Ye Wanwan, she froze and remained in the same position, holding her phone as she stared at the unbelievably stunning face before her in a daze! OH MY GOD!!! Why would Si Ye Han be here! AHHH! "Mommy, I have to hang up now ah, I''ll chat with you again soon! Bye bye!" Ye Wanwan quickly hung up then swallowed hard. She turned to Si Ye Han and stuttered, "You... you you... you... why are you in my house?" Si Ye Han strolled in then replied with two words without any expression: "Good lighting." Alright, the lighting on my balcony is definitely the best. Si Ye Han oftenes over to my balcony to read or rest. Sh*t, I''m too careless! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I don''t even know how much Si Ye Han heard! Ye Wanwan nced at him carefully then tried probing, "That uh... I was speaking to my mom just now... how much did you hear..." Si Ye Han: "Not much." Ye Wanwan still felt uneasy and she continued probing, "How much is ''not much''?" Si Ye Han looked at her and was quiet for a second then he repeated, "I hate those handsome and rich men who attract bees and butterflies everywhere they go..." Ye Wanwan was speechless... Damn it... He actually heard that... Ye Wanwan hurriedly hopped over to exin. "That ah, that''s a misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding. You know, I was just saying that for my parents... I LOVE men who are good looking, rich, and attract bees and butterflies! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so smitten by you!" Si Ye Han''s eyes flickered. "Attract bees and butterflies?" "That''s right! Did I say something wrong? Don''t you think this face of yours is enough to attract bees and butterflies? Don''t you know how good looking you are?" Ye Wanwan said seriously and started to suck up in all kind of ways. Si Ye Han''s lips twitched slightly, but from his expression, it was obvious he wasn''t upset about it anymore. Ye Wanwan knew how to weigh his words and interpret his expressions since they''d been together for quite some time. Even when Si Ye Han had facial paralysis, she could read his emotions and knew that the crisis had passed. Hence, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued to cate him, "Wrong wrong! Doesn''t matter if he''s rich, poor, handsome or ugly - they have nothing to do with me! I only like you, baby!" Chapter 582: Great White is just fluffy Chapter 582: Great White is just fluffy Chapter 582: Great White is just fluffy As the easiest-to-coax-great-devil in history, Si Ye Han was defeated once again as expected. He took a nce at the girl who was covered in dust. "Have you had enough fun today?" "Enough! Yes, yes! It feels amazing after moving some muscles! Wait for me - I''ll get changed then we can go shopping, I''ll bring you to eat some good food!" Ye Wanwan hurriedly changed the topic then disappeared into the changing room like a wisp of smoke. That was close! I''ll find a chanceter during the date to bring up the thing about meeting my parents... Si Ye Han watched her retreating figure as she skipped away. His eyes were like the deep sea beneath the moonlight, yet it was subtly fluctuating like strong waves... While Ye Wanwan was changing, Si Ye Han waited downstairs and so was a big white tiger. ughter spent most of his time in Jin garden these days and was fed by Ye Wanwan till his coat was sleek and smooth, his body plump and strong... Shortly after, Ye Wanwan was done changing and she came skipping down the stairs. She wore a light pink A-line floral dress with a blueish-gray woolen jacket that was the same color scheme as Si Ye Han''s, revealing her fair corbone and slim, long calves. The design of her white kitten heels was special - they looked like a twig lined with flowers that wrapped around her slender ankles. Her naturally-curled ck hair fell beautifully on her shoulders and swayed gently with her movements... Her eyes were filled with fragments of light. She jogged lightly towards him. It was as if a zing sun ran into his chest, causing the iciness that hadn''t melted in years to thaw... "I''m done! We can leave now!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The second Ye Wanwan said that she saw the big white tiger, sprawled across the floor akin to a white velvet carpet, lift its head up to look at her. That gaze seemed to be reminding her of something. Ye Wanwan hurriedly pped her head. "Wait wait! I have to feed Great White!" Previously, she always stole food and sneakily fed it to Great White. Now that she was more daring and seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t seem to care, she fed him openly. Si Ye Han sat on the sofa and shot a nce from his periphery at the white tiger whose presence was unpredictable in the past - for some reason, the tiger was alwayszing around Jin garden nowadays. His gaze was indescribable. After some time, Si Ye Han asked, "Did it get fatter?" Ye Wanwan happily ran over with the steak in her little hand and paused before replying in a very serious tone, "Nonsense! He''s not fat at all, alright? Great White is... is just very fluffy!" Fluffy... The corners of Si Ye Han''s lips twitched subconsciously. Ye Wanwan was very satisfied with this assurance she gave herself and continued feeding him merrily. The fluffy Great Whiteid therezily and enjoyed his steak leisurely. He swayed his tail lightly and didn''t even mind when Ye Wanwan secretly rubbed his hair~ Oh, truly, like owner, like pet... Actually, Great White is just a little sassy; he''s not that scary... After Ye Wanwan was done feeding Great White, she held Si Ye Han''s hand and they left. Outside, a group of bodyguards was about to leave for drinks and coincidentally bumped into Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han walking over from the courtyard. They were totally scared out of their wits and immediately took off at lightning speed and hid behind the bushes. "Quick, hide, hide! Don''t blow our cover!" They already told her they were going to practice... Everyone watched as the vicious and violent girl from the ring just a while ago, now dressed in a pretty little dress with kitten heels and was holding their master''s arm, looked so fragile like a little bird... Chapter 583: Fingers interwined Chapter 583: Fingers interwined Chapter 583: Fingers interwined "Ah-Jiu, my wrist hurts so bad, I think I sprained it..." Ye Wanwan started whining. Although she had been training for some time and was much more flexible than before and didn''t ache as badly after doing strenuous exercises, her body was still slightly sluggish and she still couldn''t perform as well as she wanted to. Every time she fought, she didn''t feel carefree or uninhibited enough. I think... I could actually perform better... The people in hiding couldn''t help but shudder when they saw this scene. Ye Wanwan''s cute and gentle demeanor was even scarier than when she was violent. They were actually worried that the weak and ill 9th master couldn''t handle her, but it was a baseless fear. This person was as obedient as a little kitten in front of 9th master... ... It was evening and they were on a lively street with vendors peddling on both sides. The whole ce was bustling with activity. Although the street was quite out of the way, it didn''t seem to affect their business and there were even quite a few tourists present among the crowd. Ye Wanwan held Si Ye Han''s arm and said, "The food sold along this street is delicious and cheap. Most importantly, they have almost all kinds of snacks from different countries. I used toe here very often with my parents and older brother! Ay, the fine food on this street contributed quite a fair bit to my weight gain; even my brother gained a full ten kilograms because he kepting here with me..." Si Ye Han listened intently as she spoke. Judging by his expression... it was clear that the divine great devil didn''t even know this sort of ce existed in Imperial City... After all, this man didn''t even know what cotton candy was... "Boss! Get me a candied haw! I want that... yes, that huge one!" "Alright eh, make sure you hold it properly!" "Thank you!" Ye Wanwan held the stick of shiny candied haw and asked the divine great devil next to her, "Do you know what this is?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han looked at Ye Wanwan with a look that read "do you think I''m an idiot?" Ye Wanwan then asked, "Then have you eaten one before?" Si Ye Han: "..." Ha, I knew it! Ye Wanwan put the candied haw near Si Ye Han''s mouth. "Quick, take a bite! It''s pretty good!" Si Ye Han looked at the shiny red balls before him which looked like they were made of rubber and furrowed his brows. He shifted away and didn''t seem very willing. "You don''t want this? What do you like to eat then? We''ll go buy it!" Seeing that Si Ye Han didn''t want to eat it, Ye Wanwan didn''t force him and happily took a big bite. Her cheeks bulged out as she chewed skillfully and smoothly like a little squirrel. "Over there, I think there''s..." Ye Wanwan was about to speak when the man next to her leaned over suddenly, lowered his head and gobbled half a ball of candied haw. Ye Wanwan blinked. "I thought you didn''t want it..." Si Ye Han chewed it expressionlessly. The sweet and sour taste slowly spread in his mouth and it wasn''t as intolerable as he initially thought... "Hehe, good huh? Let''s go! I''ll let you try something better!" Ye Wanwan took the lead excitedly. As it was very crowded, she was squeezed to the front. Si Ye Han frowned. His long legs increased their speed, trying to catch up with her. He didn''t seem very pleased. "Don''t run around." "Well... let''s just do this then!" Ye Wanwan pulled open his wide palm and their fingers intertwined. Si Ye Han lowered his gaze and looked at their hands. "En." Chapter 584: This is your son-in-law Chapter 584: This is your son-inw Chapter 584: This is your son-inw Ye Wanwan was akin to a hungry wolf among a flock of sheep - she kept buying tons of food every few minutes. Si Ye Han''s hands were almost full. Ye Wanwan turned around and looked at the iceberg beauty with his hands filled with bags of delicious food. She suddenly found this man glorious and glistening, a feast for the eyes. He''s too perfect! "What is it?" Si Ye Han asked when he noticed Ye Wanwan''s zing stare. Ye Wanwan stood on her tiptoes and pecked him on his cheeks. "Nothing much, you look really good. Can''t I take a longer look?" Si Ye Han''s gaze instantly turned more intense... Ye Wanwan was basking in the moment with the beauty by her side and great food around her, so she didn''t notice the two people behind her... At this moment, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were following behind Ye Wanwan with bewildered looks on their faces. Both husband and wife were initially there to shop and eat, but they suddenly saw a familiar figure who really looked like their Wanwan. Ye Shao Ting was suspicious."Did you see the wrong person? You just called her and she said she''s really busy. How could she be here shopping and eating all of a sudden?" "It''s Wanwan for sure! How could I not recognize my own daughter?" Liang Wan Jun was certain. Ye Shao Ting took a glimpse at the man next to the girl. "Who''s that man next to her then?" Both of them were holding hands and acting so intimate - they were obviously lovers! "I thought Wanwan''s boyfriend is very average? Wanwan mentioned a few times that he looks extremely safe... this definitely doesn''t match her description, right?" Which part of this man is "ordinary" and "safe"? Liang Wan Jun wasn''t sure either: "Strange... what''s going on... but that girl is obviously our Wanwan..." But why would Wanwan be shopping and eating with such a good looking man... Could it be that I''m old and saw the wrong person... The husband and wife still weren''t sure after following her for some time. Finally, Ye Shao Ting told his confused wife, "Why don''t you just try calling her name?" Liang Wan Jun thought about it and after getting slightly closer, she called out, "Wanwan...?" In front, Ye Wanwan was thinking about what to eat next when she suddenly heard an extremely familiar voice behind her. Hence, she turned around instinctively... Then she saw... Her own parents standing there. In the next second, the smelly tofu in Ye Wanwan''s hands smashed to the ground and she was dumbfounded. "Wanwan, it''s really you... why are you..." Liang Wan Jun looked at her daughter then at the tall, extraordinarily good-looking, eye-catching man who had a strong presence. She waspletely shocked. Ye Shao Ting was stunned as well. "Wanwan, this is...?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan''s heart burst into a tsunami, turning the sky and earth upside down. Sh*t! Must I be so unlucky?! She didn''t even have the chance to tell Si Ye Han about meeting her parents yet. In the end, she bumped right into them while shopping and her cover was blown just like that? Damn! How should I clean up this mess now... Her first reaction was to let go of her hand, but Si Ye Han grasped her fingers even tighter. Ye Wanwan stood there in a dilemma and nearly broke into tears. Daddy, mommy, please. I beg the both of you to stop looking at your daughter like she cheated on her boyfriend for a gigolo, alright? Actually, he is that ordinary and safe future son-inw I was talking about, ah...Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 585: Bring misfortune to the entire nation Chapter 585: Bring misfortune to the entire nation Chapter 585: Bring misfortune to the entire nation Sometimeter, the four of them sat down in a restaurant at the side of the street. Ye Wanwan buried her head and kept drinking her cup of juice, wishing she could drown herself in it. Sitting next to her, Si Ye Han was expressionless and sat there with a straight back. As for her own parents who sat facing them, they kept sizing Si Ye Han up and made lots of different expressions... This group of four looked really weird and attracted quite a bit of attention at the restaurant. Of course, most of them were women staring at Si Ye Han and whispering to one another... After a moment of awkward silence, Liang Wan Jun couldn''t hold back anymore and spoke up first: "Wanwan, what''s happening here? Who is this man? Why are you with him?" Ye Wanwan considered her words carefully. "Mommy... I..." "Wanwan, mommy knows you suffered a fair bit in the past, but there are some things you can''t do - you can''t be like the person who hurt you!" It was obvious Liang Wan Jun misunderstood Ye Wanwan and thought she was triggered and was taking revenge on society by betraying her boyfriend. After all, when she called just now, Ye Wanwan said her rtionship with her boyfriend was great and didn''t have any problems, yet in the next moment she was with another man, so it was only natural that Liang Wan Jun would misunderstand. Ye Shao Ting''s face turned grave. He looked at Si Ye Han and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know she has a boyfriend?" Si Ye Han: "Yes." When Ye Shao Ting heard that he exploded in fury: "If you knew, why are you still with her?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Liang Wan Jun was in total disbelief. "The two of you... Wanwan... your boyfriend''s so nice to you... how could you do something like this..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t take it any longer. "Wait wait wait wait... daddy, mommy, please calm down! It''s not what you guys are thinking! I didn''t cheat!" Ye Wanwan was left with no other way. She gritted her teeth then hugged Si Ye Han''s arm. "Because... he''s my boyfriend!" The cold aura around Si Ye Han dissipated due to the girl''s hug and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun looked at each other in confusion. Liang Wan Jun looked like she didn''tpletely understand what happened. "What did you say? He is your... boyfriend?" Ye Shao Ting furrowed his brows. "Wanwan, don''t lie to us. You have to tell us the truth. This isn''t how you described your boyfriend before." "I''m telling the truth right now. I lied to you guys then and said that my boyfriend looked very ordinary and ugly because I was afraid... afraid you guys would be worried after seeing how he really looks... and wouldn''t let us be together..." Things had already reached this point, so Ye Wanwan had to be honest now. Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting were taken aback; they hadn''t expected that things would be this way. As for their daughter''s exnation, the two of them were initially still quite suspicious, but when they took a second look at the man''s face, they suddenly felt that their daughter''s words... were quite believable... Because this man''s appearance... really made them worried... With a face like his, he would attract tons of bees and butterflies, and judging by his mannerisms, he probably wasn''t a simple man. Just a while ago, so many young women looked over at him. Ye Wanwan exined to her parents and kept ncing at Si Ye Han. It''s all your fault! Why do you have to be so good looking that you can bring misfortune to an entire nation? Why do you have to be so rich too?! Quick, think of a way to give them a favorable impression of you! Chapter 586: Not scientific at all Chapter 586: Not scientific at all Chapter 586: Not scientific at all After receiving urgent looks from Ye Wanwan, Si Ye Han stood up to excuse himself and headed to the toilet. After much deliberation, the man whipped out his phone and tapped open a WeChat group consisting of three people which he had never spoken in before. [Si Ye Han: How do I leave a good impression?] Original from N?velDrama.Org. ... At the same time, in a certain bar. Lin Que was initially looking at his phone out of boredom when all of a sudden, he saw something on his phone. He spat out a mouthful of whiskey directly across to Xie Zhe Zhi. *Pffft* "F*ck!!!" "Eh... Lin, why are you so disgusting?" Xie Zhe Zhi patted the expensive suit he was wearing in disgust. Lin Que eximed impatiently, "No... quick, read the group chat!" Xie Zhe Zhi pulled out his phonezily. "What group?" Lin Que howled, "WeChat group! The one with 9th brother ah! The ten-thousand-years lurker king has finally spoken! Ever since this guy got a girlfriend, hepletely abandoned us in the Siberian desert, hasn''t he? He doesn''t even return our calls or reply to our messages and disappeared from the face of the earth. He doesn''t even go to the office anymore! This is just like the poem - She slept till the sun rose high, for the blessed night was short, from then on the monarch no longer held morning court." [1] [Si Ye Han: How do I leave a good impression?] Lin Que: "..." Xie Zhe Zhi: "..." At this moment, the two men stared at that mysterious message in silence. Lin Que muttered, "Do you think 9th master''s phone is hacked?" Xie Zhe Zhi frowned. "Which extraordinary hacker could do that?" Lin Que was astonished. "So this is really him?! He forgets loyalty when in love; why would he care about us? Could it be that they broke up, haha...? 9th brother is finally returning to the single dog trio, huh?" Single dog trio... Xie Zhe Zhi gave him a side-eye. "Don''t include me." "Even though all the girls in the entire country like you, so what? You''re still a single dog!" Lin Que mocked him and dragged Xie Zhe Zhi into it. Then he hurriedly typed a reply. [Lin Que: 9th brother, you finally appeared! Leave what good impression, good impression to who, huh bro? Are you facing some problems in your rtionship? Quick, tell little bro here~] Lin Que excitedly waited for some juicy gossip. Within less than three seconds, a reply came [Si Ye Han: Wanwan''s parents.] Lin Que was stunned then he started whining like his heart was aching, "Damn it! 9th brother actually went to meet her parents I thought they broke up. In the end, they actually reached the stage of meeting her parents? With our 9th brother''s EQ, how is this possible?! It''s not scientific at all!" In the group chat: [Si Ye Han: @Xie Zhe Zhi.] Si Ye Han chose to ignore Lin Que and directed his message to Xie Zhe Zhi. Lin Que was instantly offended. "Why must he direct it to you?! That''s too unfair!" Xie Zhe Zhi chuckled and replied with a voice message, "Baby, are you sure... you need to leave a good impression?" Lin Que quickly chimed in, "That''s right, 9th brother. You''re so handsome and rich, why do you even need to leave a good impression, huh!" As for this question, Si Ye Han, who was in the hallway, decided not to answer. It''s exactly because I''m too handsome and rich, that''s why... Lin Que: "So 9th brother, trust me. With your qualities, you''ll get full marks with just that face of yours! When you meet them, just dress as well as you can!" Xie Zhe Zhi: "Why don''t you just give them a one billion dowry?" Si Ye Han: "..." After some time, the WeChat group indicated a notice [Your friend "Si Ye Han" has left the group] "Ay ay? Why did he leave? I thought our ideas were quite brilliant..." Chapter 587: He can definitely provide for me Chapter 587: He can definitely provide for me Chapter 587: He can definitely provide for me After some time, at the restaurant: Si Ye Han, who had failed in getting any help, returned. Ye Wanwan nced at him suspiciously. Why did he take so long? After Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting had confirmed with Ye Wanwan once again that Si Ye Han was the boyfriend she described before, they calmed down slightly. Thus, Ye Shao Ting considered his words before he turned to Si Ye Han and asked, "Mr. Si, may I ask you a few questions?" Si Ye Han: "Yes." Ye Wanwan interrupted uneasily, "Daddy, mommy, you can just ask me if you want to know anything." "Wanwan, don''t say anything," Ye Shao Ting warned her sternly. "Oh..." Ye Wanwan could only obey, but her heart was beating non-stop. ording to the general routine, her parents would definitely ask about Si Ye Han''s parents and questions rting to his job. If he gave technical answers to these questions, everything would still go smoothly... right? As expected, Ye Shao Ting started his interrogation: "I wonder what Mr. Si''s parents do for a living?" Si Ye Han: "My father passed away." Ye Shao Ting: "Then... what about your mother?" Si Ye Han: "Her whereabouts are unknown at this moment." Ye Shao Ting was taken aback. "Excuse me?" Liang Wan Jun probed, "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan was speechless and held her head with her hand... I asked you to be honest so they''d like you, but you didn''t have to be so brutally honest, right... Si Ye Han replied truthfully, "She already left the family by the time I started to form memories." Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun looked at each other then Liang Wan Jun continued asking, "Then what do you do for a living now?" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han: "Stay idle at home." Ye Wanwan''s head fell onto the table... This rtionship is over... Father is dead, mother is missing and he doesn''t have a job - which parent would entrust their daughter into the hands of this man, huh? As expected, her parents'' faces darkened. Ye Shao Ting tried his best to keep hisposure and continued, "Then how did you meet our Wanwan?" Captured me directly... Once Si Ye Han answers this question, everything will be blown to pieces! Ye Wanwan quickly answered before Si Ye Han could speak, "Daddy, mommy, let me answer this! My boyfriend''s not very good with words! My boyfriend''s parents got a divorce when he was really young as they couldn''t get along. His mother has been overseas all these years and is no longer in contact with the rtives here, so he''s not sure about her whereabouts now. But he heard through his friends that she''s doing pretty well and as for his father, he passed away in a traffic ident..." Ye Wanwan managed to change the strife Si Ye Han described into an ordinary scenario with just a few sentences. Hearing what their daughter said, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun''s faces warmed up a little. Although they weren''t very satisfied with the other party''s family situation, they weren''t any better themselves, so they didn''t ask for much. Furthermore, things like this weren''t up to the younger generation like him to decide. Ye Wanwan was very eloquent. Her eyes didn''t even blink as she continued, "He''s currently idling at home because he was so busy before that he didn''t even have any time for me, so he took some time off work to keep mepany. He receives quite good treatment at work and holds a position at Si Corporation..." Ye Shao Ting''s face turned much more pleasant. "Si Corporation isn''t bad..." Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "Yes, yes! He has a very stable job and there''s almost no possibility of being dismissed - he''ll definitely be able to provide for me!" Haha... like who can fire him anyway... Chapter 588: Protect her for an eternity Chapter 588: Protect her for an eternity Chapter 588: Protect her for an eternity "As for how we met..." Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and continued exining, "He courted me first and at first, I didn''t really like him and we weren''t on very good terms. After all, I was still crazy in love with Gu Yue Ze and was hoping to salvage my rtionship with him. I did many silly things and even fell out with you guys and ge ge." "That was the worst and most painful point in my life, yet he continued to stay by my side and didn''t leave me - he protected me, took care of me and tolerated all my beatings and scoldings. Slowly, I was moved by him and finally epted him..." When Si Ye Han heard that, he turned to the glib-tongued Ye Wanwan and his expression was... indescribable... Ye Wanwan stared at him. Why are you looking at me? Did I say anything wrong? He works at Si Corporation, doesn''t he? And he courted me first, didn''t he? He courted me till I had no path in heaven and no door in hell... Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He didn''t leave me, right? I used all kinds of methods to shake him off and still failed... As for tolerating my scoldings and beatings... didn''t I cause enough trouble in the past? Provoking, scolding and beating him - I did them all almost every day. Yet, his frozen face remained expressionless. If this isn''t called tolerating my scoldings and beatings, what is...? If we went along with what he said, we would''ve GG a long time ago, alright? "I see..." Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun''s faces visibly warmed up a little and they saw Si Ye Han in a more positive light. Although his father was no longer around, his mother was overseas but the most important thing was that he treated their daughter well and had a stable job. "So, daddy and mommy, don''t have any prejudice against him just because of his looks - he definitely wouldn''t do anything that would let me down. Also, your daughter''s looks aren''t very safe either, okay? So we''re equals, right?" Ye Wanwan said. "You ah..." Liang Wan Jun was speechless. She looked at Si Ye Han and said, "You should know a little about Wanwan''s past, okay - this child, she can''t take much hardship, so we''re especially worried, afraid she''ll be hurt again. We hope she can find a proper and nice guy so we hope you didn''t mind our questions just now." Si Ye Han replied, "Not at all." Liang Wan Jun knew he wasn''t good with words, but his eyes were bright and clear, he didn''t seem like a yboy and was even better than those sweet talkers - her approval for him increased. Ye Shao Ting warned in a deep voice, "Rtionships aren''t a game. Although nobody knows what will happen in the future, I still hope the two of you will be serious about one another, look out for each other and be together happily." Si Ye Han took a look at the girl next to him. The depth of his eyes was akin to a calm sea and he spoke softly, "I''ll protect her for an eternity." Ye Wanwan met his deep gaze and was taken aback; she hadn''t expected that with his character, he could say something like this... Finally, after Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han were done sitting with her parents, the atmosphere was considerably harmonious and since this was their first time meeting, her parents didn''t make things too difficult for them by digging too deep, so they managed to get through it. When they returned to Jin garden, Ye Wanwan still had fears remaining from the trauma. Ye Wanwan climbed up the stairs while she turned her head andined to Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han continued following behind her in silence. He hadn''t said a word throughout the entire journey and she didn''t know what was on his mind. "Who would answer their inw''s questions like that? Those who don''t know might think you don''t love me at all and want to break up with me! Ay, forget it. Luckily, my EQ''s high enough, so even though you have a deficit, I can make up for it..." Ye Wanwan spoke with her head turned. In the end, she identally took a step in the air and her whole body fell backward. "Ah..." Thankfully, Si Ye Han was right behind her and firmly caught her in his embrace. "Uh..." I didn''t stand properly... Ye Wanwan stuck her tongue out and was about to speak, but in the next second, a shadow covered her as Si Ye Han leaned down and kissed her on the lips all of a sudden... Chapter 589: Kissed me all of a sudden Chapter 589: Kissed me all of a sudden Chapter 589: Kissed me all of a sudden His slightly chilly lips came closer slowly and sucked on her lips gently... His arm around her waist tightened gradually and his kisses became more urgent. He used his jaw to open her mouth and absorbed every inch of sweetness from her... Compared to his instinctive craziness and violence in the past, he was bing more skilled at kissing. His thin and cool lips, his face that was close to perfection and his passionate breathing simply captivated her... In a split second, the atmosphere around her was enshrouded by Si Ye Han''s aura. She was encapsted in this ce like there was only the two of them left in this world... An indefinite amount of time passed before this kiss finally ended... N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Si Ye Han''s fingers brushed against her hair lightly. His eyes were filled with emotions she couldn''t read. Ye Wanwan stared at the man before her and was in a slight daze. "Uh... what... what''s wrong?" Why did he kiss me all of a sudden? He didn''t even warn me first... "Then... what about you?" Si Ye Han looked at her and suddenly said these four words. Ye Wanwan was already muddled and what he said made her even more confused. "What about me?" Si Ye Han locked his eyes onto her. "You...do you like me?" When Ye Wanwan heard that question, she was taken aback. Actually, she was so nervous about him meeting her parents at first only because she was afraid that if things went badly, her parents would be strongly against them being together and he might hurt them when his emotions were out of control. After all, his temperament was like that in her previous life, so it could really happen. But right now... She unwittingly believed that this person before her would never hurt her and the people around her. However, she was still trying to be tactful and make her parents ept him... Now, about her feelings towards Si Ye Han... Ye Wanwan was lost in thought when Si Ye Han suddenly strode forward. "Follow me." "Ah? Where are we going?" Ye Wanwan followed him in a daze. After some time, Si Ye Han brought her to the attic on the top floor. Seeing Si Ye Han bringing her up there, she was stunned. Isn''t this the restricted area in Jin garden? I wasn''t even allowed to step into this ce in my previous life... Why is Si Ye Han bringing me here? *Creak* The door of the attic was pushed open. Ye Wanwan stood at the door and scanned the ce out of curiosity. There were some old pieces of furniture, two full rows of bookshelves and a sandalwood desk in the middle of the attic. Si Ye Han walked over to the desk, sat down and opened one of the drawers. He took out a jade pendant from the drawer. Strictly speaking, it was half a jade pendant. Si Ye Han held the jade pendant with his slender fingers and brought it to her. Ye Wanwan took it suspiciously and didn''t know what Si Ye Han was doing - she didn''t understand why Si Ye Han was giving her this pendant. "What''s this?" In the dim light, Si Ye Han''s clear voice resounded in the somewhat empty attic: "This half jade pendant can mobilize my people; it can be used when you''re in danger. However, it only takes orders from me. This half jade pendant can only be used by you three times, so don''t use it unless it''s urgent." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she looked at the piece of unsophisticated and simple green jade with aplex gaze. Si Ye Han really has some hidden forces and these people are only loyal towards him. Xu Yi probably doesn''t even know of their existence but right now, Si Ye Han actually revealed this to me and gave me the authority to mobilize them... Chapter 590: I only want you Chapter 590: I only want you Chapter 590: I only want you Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to finish thinking, Si Ye Han took out a wooden box. After he opened the box, there was a ring sitting there. The ring was gray and didn''t look special at all; it looked very old and had some engraving which she didn''t understand. Si Ye Han rubbed the ring gently and seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t speak for a long time. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan stood in front of the desk. She didn''t dare to make a sound and interrupt him. She also didn''t know what he nned to do. After all, he didn''t take all these things out in her previous life. In her previous life, there was one time when Si Ye Han seemed to have the intention of bringing her up to the attic, but Shen Meng Qi got ahold of some information that the attic was filled with awful torture instruments and said it was where Si Ye Han tortured people. So Ye Wanwan was especially afraid of the attic and never dared to go up. That time when Si Ye Han wanted to bring her up there, the oue was expected - she obviously didn''t go and even caused a big ruckus. She thought Si Ye Han wanted to torture her... However, she didn''t expect that there wouldn''t be any scary items in the attic at all. Did Si Ye Han n on giving me something in my previous life when he wanted to bring me up here? Si Ye Han lifted his head and looked at her with eyes that were darker than the night. "The power behind this ring is one you''re absolutely unable to control for now. Bear in mind that you can only take over this ring once you have enough strength. Until then, I''ll do my best to teach you some things..." Si Ye Han held her hand and ced the ring in her palm. In her previous life, Si Ye Han hadn''t been like this at all, speaking so much in one breath. But Ye Wanwan felt like something wasn''t right the more she listened to him... It sounded like he was briefing her for his death... Was he giving her these things because he could die anytime? Ye Wanwan stared at the half piece of jade and ring in her palm and felt as if her palm was scalding. Her heart tightened uncontrobly as well. "Take care of them," Si Ye Han warned her. His face was calm like he hadn''t said anything different from what he usually said. Ye Wanwan closed her palm then slowly opened it. Following that, she looked straight into Si Ye Han''s eyes coldly and said, "I don''t want them." Seeing that Ye Wanwan rejected the items, Si Ye Han furrowed his brows and his expression turned icy. Ye Wanwan ced the jade pendant and ring back on the desk in front of Si Ye Han and spoke without any expression, "Please take them back; I don''t need these things." I don''t want to ept his things... Si Ye Han''s face darkened instantly and his eyes turned dull. Outside the window, after the moonlight hid behind the thick clouds, the temperature slowly became frosty. Si Ye Han stood there with his back stiffened. He looked at the lonely jade pendant and ring lying on the table after being rejected by Ye Wanwan... At this moment, Ye Wanwan ced both her palms on the desk and kissed his tightly shut thin lips... "I don''t need these things. I... only want you..." The second shended on his lips, Si Ye Han''s eyes suddenly constricted and there was a burst of waves in his eyes. His face was filled with astonishment like he hadn''t expected Ye Wanwan to react like that. Ye Wanwan stared at him in a serious manner and said clearly, "I only need you. You have to live on!" [Little drama] Ye Wanwan: What''re all these? Si Ye Han: These are the territories the king (I) have conquered for you! Ye Wanwan: Oh, take them back. I don''t want territories - I only want you, beauty. Chapter 591: A little empty and lonely Chapter 591: A little empty and lonely Chapter 591: A little empty and lonely Si Ye Han looked as if he never expected to hear an answer like that. That icy cold face of his was filled with surprise and he was in a daze. At this current point in time, Si Ye Han''s gaze made her inexplicably feel a familiar sense of traveling through time and her chest started palpitating uncontrobly. Before her brain could react, the words already left her mouth: "I promised to make you well, so I''ll definitely do it! Didn''t you say that you would protect me for eternity? I want you to protect me personally, not by using these cold, dead things." As Ye Wanwan spoke, her eyes slowly shifted from hesitation to resolve... She admitted that the shadow in her previous life wasn''t easy to get rid of, but since she was reborn, she''d try to abandon everything from the past and look at all the people around her with a new light. Otherwise, what''s the point of being reborn? I only want you... I only need you, so you have to live on... The girl''s words made Si Ye Han return to earth from the inferno in hell; it was as if his icy heart was soaking in a warm tide. "Okay." He looked at her dazzling eyes that were like stars and he returned to a distant past through her eyes; the depths of his eyes had surging waves like the deep sea. ... N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Late at night, the two of them nestled up against each other and fell asleep. In the quiet room, Ye Wanwan''s work phone suddenly rang urgently. Afraid she would wake Si Ye Han up, Ye Wanwan frowned as she looked at the caller ID then she hurriedly covered the receiver and picked up the call. She coughed lightly and deepened her voice: "Hello? Gong Xu?" Why''s Gong Xu calling me in the middle of the night? Did something happen? "Why are you calling me at this hour? What happened?" Ye Wanwan asked anxiously. The youth''snguid voice came through the phone, "Ye-ge, I''m so bored ah..." Ye Wanwan was silent for a couple seconds. "Just because of this?" He''s calling me in the middle of the night because of this? "Uh... Ye-ge... what''s up with you? Are you in a bad mood?" "..." Being frightened by ringing in the middle of the night - how could my mood be any better? "Ye-ge... were you doing... that with your girlfriend... did I interrupt you?" Gong Xu asked carefully. Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched a little and she thought she might as well just admit it: "You know it, yet you''re still wasting my time?" "Fine, fine~" Gong Xu whined. "But I''m really bored! Ye-ge, when will you arrange some job assignments for me? I feel a little empty and lonely..." Ye Wanwan held her forehead. "Are you done with the acting course I arranged for you?" "Not yet..." Gong Xu felt guilty then spoke in a very concerned manner: "Ye-ge, you can''t do your job this way! Just calcte how much losses you''ve taken for not arranging any work assignments for metely. My heart is already aching for you, y''know?" "Thanks." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll talk again tomorrow." "Alright, alright, you may continue, Ye-ge. I won''t disturb you anymore... you promised you''lle to my gathering, so don''t forget about it, yeah?" Gong Xu spoke in a very obedient manner. "Also invite senior Luo Chen over - it''s good for him to meet more people. He''s too stiff." Luo Chen''s too stiff but Gong Xu''s too wild... Wouldn''t it be great if these two could find some bnce in the middle? Ye Wanwan sighed. "Alright, got it." Ye Wanwan was about to hang up when Gong Xu started speaking hesitantly, "Ay, Ye-ge, hold on. Do you want to bring your girlfriend along too?" Ye Wanwan: "It''s okay..." Gong Xu: "Why not?" Ye Wanwan: "She probably doesn''t have time for it." Scared that all of you will be terrified. Chapter 592: So what if Im coming out of the closet? Chapter 592: So what if I''ming out of the closet? Chapter 592: So what if I''ming out of the closet? "Oh, alright then!" Gong Xu said in an exceptionally disappointed tone. But I''m really, really curious... Other than Little Candied Plum, the person he wanted to meet most was probably this legendary girlfriend of Ye-ge''s who was rumored to be exceptionally beautiful... Ay, I also wonder when Ye-ge will break the stereotype he has of me and introduce me to Little Candied Plum. Speaking of which, it was too weird - he used all the connections he had and even followed Ye Bai''s lead to find Little Candied Plum, but he still couldn''t find her at all. Right now, the only lead he had was Ye Bai. He finally managed to find his true love, yet heaven had to torture him like this... Why must his love life be so rough?! "En, I''ll hang up then. Rest early - staying upte is bad for your skin." Ye Wanwan hung up and had just ced her phone down when she felt an arm tightening around her waist and a warm breathing closer. Ye Wanwan turned to the man next to her. "Did I wake you up?" "Who called?" The man was half asleep and his tone was slightlyzy. "Gong Xu called. He wants to treat me to a meal and I''ve dragged it on for more than a month. If I continue to reject him, he''ll probably explode. This fe is really curious about you and insisted on me bringing my girlfriend along. How can I bring you along, huh..." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Ye Wanwan''s rant, Si Ye Han''s face froze and his brows furrowed. He suddenly realized that he dug arge pit for himself before. If Ye Wanwan continued her male disguise in the entertainment industry, wouldn''t he have to be in hiding forever...? Si Ye Han''s face changed and Ye Wanwan could guess what was on his mind, so she spoke after some time: "Actually, there''s a way we can be together openly!" Si Ye Han looked at her. Ye Wanwan blinked. "Why don''t I...e out of the closet, huh?" Si Ye Han: "..." Ye Wanwan thought about it then realized that something didn''t seem right. "No, wait, if I came out of the closet, it also means that... you have toe out of the closet too?" Si Ye Han gave her side-eye, an expression that said: "you only just realized, huh?" ... A few dayster in a certain upscale bar. Almost the entire second level was reserved by Gong Xu. Aside from VIP guests, nobody else was allowed to enter at all. There was a big group of good-looking people from showbiz and the DJ put on some explosive tunes - the whole ce was pumping. Gong Xu crossed his legs, sat on the sofa and sipped his drink. He nced at the flight of stairs from time to time and when people spoke to him, he would give a perfunctory reply, looking very distracted. More and more people filled the bar; Luo Chen, Han Xian Yu, and the others arrived too. Ye Bai wasn''t there yet. Gong Xu had spammed him with countless messages before finally getting a reply that he was done apanying his girlfriend and was on his way over. "Hi~ babies, did you guys miss me?" Tang Xing Huo walked in wearing a tight shirt with a low neckline. Once Gong Xu, who had his head buried and was busy texting, saw Tang Xing Huo, he was in a rage immediately. "Tang. Xing. Huo! You traitor! You still dared to show up here?!" "Huh? What did I do?" Tang Xing Huo was stunned. Gong Xu looked heartbroken and whined, "You''re still pretending, huh? You were actually nominated as Golden Orchid''s best-supporting-actor! This is ridiculous, RIDICULOUS! Didn''t we say that brothers should walk together for life and go through thick and thin together?" Gong Xu and Tang Xing Huo were both very simr - both of them were second-generation rich sons with terrible acting skills. Now that Tang Xing Huo received the best supporting actor award, his status suddenly improved and from Gong Xu''s perspective, he naturally felt betrayed. Chapter 593: Who is this guy Chapter 593: Who is this guy Chapter 593: Who is this guy Tang Xing Huo felt somewhat guilty. He coughed lightly. "You can''t me me for this! It was an ident! An ident! I didn''t want this either, alright? Who knew that I would be nominated..." Tang Xing Huo felt like something wasn''t right then he suddenly said, "Uh, wait, weren''t you nominated as the best neer? You actually had the nerve to scold me!" Gong Xu spoke in a righteous manner, "How is that the same? I was scolded even when I was nominated. And I even received harsher scoldings! What about you?! I don''t care! You''re a traitor! You went to hone your acting skills behind my back! I see through you! How could you face me or your fans? Face everything we went through together, huh?" Gong Xu kept berating him without pausing when all of a sudden, the people around him turned to the stairs and let out a light cough. Luo Chen stood up as well. "Ye-ge..." Seeing the familiar figure that resembled a cool breeze clearing up the clouds, Gong Xu was scared out of his wits. He quickly pulled Tang Xing Huo''s arm. "Xing Huo! My good brother! Congrattions on being nominated for Golden Orchid''s best-supporting actor - your acting skills have improved tremendously! I''m so proud of you. You''re the role model I''ll be working towards! I must learn from you and improve my skills; I''ll work hard to be a great actor just like you..." "Eh? Ye-ge? Ye-ge. you''re here!" Gong Xu acted like he just noticed Ye Wanwan. He let go of Tang Xing Huo''s arm then pushed Luo Chen away as he jogged over and pulled her to the seat right next to him. Following that, he brought a fruit te in front of Han Xian Yu over to Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, take a seat. Ye-ge, have some fruit!" Tang Xing Huo, who witnessed how he changed in less time required for flipping a page: "..." This guy... Improve your skills my as* - I see that your acting skills are pretty good here! Changing your tone so quickly! He didn''t think much of it when Gong Xu had a change in manager - it wasn''t the first time anyway. But he truly didn''t expect that this day woulde when Gong Xu would be so obedient and controlled by this guy... This manager, who seemed quite young and better-looking than most artists, was pretty interesting. After seeing the way Gong Xu treated Ye Wanwan, many artists at the party had the same thought running in their minds and were so shocked that their jaws nearly dropped. Is this obedient and sensible man really the little tyrant, Gong Xu? "Who is this guy?" someone asked Han Xian Yu. Han Xian Yu took a nce in Ye Wanwan''s direction then grinned. "Gong Xu''s manager." "Oh... so he''s Gong Xu''s new manager..." "He actually managed to control and tame Gong Xu - he''s amazing, huh!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ... Ye Wanwan already overheard Gong Xu scolding Tang Xing Huo, so when she saw Gong Xu twisting the facts without even flinching, she was speechless but didn''t expose him anyway. At this moment, Gong Xu was very busy with Ye Wanwan, acting extremely polite and attentive. "Ye-ge, do you drink? White or red? I brought a bottle of red wine from home - it''s a 1982 Royal Salute!" Ye Wanwan replied, "No thank you, I don''t drink. Just get me a cup of soda." "Then Ye-ge, I''ll ask a chick over to apany you, alright? What type do you like?" Gong Xu asked. Gong Xu''s mentality was that there was no such thing as having a girlfriend and not being allowed to fool around outside at the same time. If I really had a younger sister, I definitely wouldn''t introduce her to a man like that, alright? Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. "No need." Chapter 594: Why must there always be someone competing for my managers attention Chapter 594: Why must there always be someonepeting for my manager''s attention Chapter 594: Why must there always be someonepeting for my manager''s attention Gong Xu finally stopped forcing Ye Wanwan and started to take credit, "Ye-ge, I''ve been practicing my acting skills with my teacher obediently and haven''t missed a single ss oh!" Tang Xing Huo''s expression: "..." What? You just yelled at me but in the end, you''re the one secretly taking lessons - do you have no sense of shame at all? Tang Xing Huo couldn''t listen to this any longer. "Damn it! Gong Xu, are you shameless? Who was the one who said..." Before he could finish, Gong Xu hooked his arm around Tang Xing Huo''s neck and dragged him aside. "Shut up! If you sell me out, I''m done with you!" Tang Xing Huo pushed Gong Xu away and straightened his clothes. "What''s up with you? Why are you so respectful towards that guy?" Gong Xu recalled something when peach blossoms appeared in his eyes and he sneered, "Mind your own business! Just don''t ruin things for me! I''m working hard now to be a great actor! Unlike you!" Tang Xing Huo waspletely speechless. "Where''s your shame?" On the other side, Ye Wanwan had just said hello to Han Xian Yu and very quickly, someone came forward to strike a conversation.Original from N?velDrama.Org. A pure and cute girl walked towards Ye Wanwan. "Hello, I''m Lin Sisi." "Hi, I''ve heard about you and saw your TV series!" The girl''s smile was as beautiful as a flower. "Are you really a manager? You look so dashing - good-looking enough to be an artist!" The girl spoke and sat down naturally next to Ye Wanwan. Not far off, Gong Xu saw that his seat was taken by someone and his face turned ugly. "Gong Xu... Gong Xu... what are you looking at? Did you hear what I said?" "Shut your trap. I''m busy!" Gong Xu skipped over in Ye Wanwan''s direction hurriedly. "Sisi~" Gong Xu walked over to Lin Sisi with the sweetest smile he could put on his face. "I think I just saw your boyfriend leaving with Xiao Qin, eh!" "What?" Lin Sisi''s face changed. She stood up and walked away instantly. Gong Xu managed to get rid of Lin Sisi with just a few words then he sat his butt down firmly next to Ye Wanwan and leaned over to whisper, "Ye-ge, don''t get too close with this Lin Sisi. This woman looks innocent on the surface but has a very messy life and is very wild!" The moment Gong Xu leaned over to Ye Wanwan, he smelled an especially nice fragrance... Eh, Ye-ge puts on perfume? Seeing the way Gong Xu was ratting on somebody, Ye Wanwan was speechless. Even you have the guts to talk bad about someone else, huh? Who gave you this courage? When Gong Xu saw that Ye Wanwan didn''t seem to believe him, he quickly stretched across to Han Xian Yu and urged him, "Ask Xian Yu-ge if you don''t believe me! I''m telling the truth! Yu-ge, am I right?" Han Xian Yu coughed lightly. "Well... I''m not too sure myself." Ye Wanwan thought to herself. This child probably has some IQ problems. He wanted to rat on someone, but he didn''t realize he had thrown himself into the pit as well. Han Xian Yu had such a clean lifestyle so obviously, he wouldn''t know who in the industry was a mess. So it went without saying how Gong Xu was so clear on that... "Okay, okay, just stop there. You don''t have to worry about other people''s lives. I''m going to talk to Luo Chen." "Ah? Why! I haven''t even talked that much with you..." Gong Xuined. Shouldn''t have invited that guy! Annoying... why must there always be someonepeting for my manager''s attention?! Chapter 595: The whereabouts of big missy Chapter 595: The whereabouts of big missy Chapter 595: The whereabouts of big missy Ye Wanwan walked over to Luo Chen and chatted with him about the filming process of "Terrifying Dragon 2" so far and also gave him the magazine cover photo shoot assignment she recently epted for him. In the end, she had just spoken a few words with him when a couple young girls came over excitedly. Ye Wanwan wondered when she became so famous when she heard a doll-faced girl say, "So you''re Ye Bai? Could you please read my fortune for me?" "What?" Ye Wanwan was stunned for a moment. "Xin-jie said you''re very good at reading people''s fortunes and you''re extremely urate!" the girls eximed excitedly. "Uh..." Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless all of a sudden. She didn''t expect that Qiao Ke Xin would actually spread her title of "Mr. Fortune Teller" around. "Well... Xin-jie was joking. How could I possibly know how to read people''s fortunes?" Ye Wanwan said helplessly. She hadn''t paid any attention to any of these girls here, so how would she know their future? "Ye-ge, are you unwilling to read our fortunes because you don''t think we''re good? Xin-jie said you''re amazing and you even managed to predict that she would win the Golden Orchid award!" "Exactly, exactly! We can afford your fees!" These girls didn''t believe her at all. Being harassed by these girls, Ye Wanwan was left with no choice and finally, she said, "I''m a materialist and don''t believe in these things at all - how could things like Daoist divination still exist in this day and age?" A youth dressed as a Daoist devotee suddenly appeared in her head... Speaking of a Daoist devotee, she really had seen a living one in the group of five she ran into at the food stall that day. One of them sold animal bones at a stall, another one liked putting on an icy-cold face, one was very muscr, one was a feminine and bewitching man and there was one, who was the most exotic, dressed as a Daoist devotee. That time, those people didn''t have enough money to pay for their meal, so she paid for them since she benefited from Nameless Nie. In the end, that devotee read her fortune for free and told her very firmly that she had luck with romance. Finally, Ye Wanwan racked her brains and finally managed to convince the girls that she didn''t really know how to read fortunes. At the same time. Late at night. In a certain martial arts aristocratic family, a bewitching man sat on the head seat with a faint smile on his mouth. On both sides of the head seat were a couple pale-looking elders standing there. "Branch of Nie n... tsk tsk..." After a long while, the bewitching man chuckled. This martial arts aristocratic family was the European headquarters the Nie n built in Z country. They were very powerful in Z country and were also renowned, but today, they met an unexpected guest. The head elder was dressed in white and his hair was a little grizzled. Although he was quite old, his eyes were still very spirited. "Since the headquarters is in Europe, as a branch of Nie n, you guys were able to do as you liked and established yourself, changing the surname Nie and calling yourself the Zhou family. The guts you guys have are reallymendable." The bewitching man''s gaze was as sharp as a dagger as he looked at the white-shirted elder. "Who exactly are you and what do you want?" The elder in a white shirt furrowed his brows deeply. This extremely bewitching youth barged into the mansion out of nowhere and killed countless talented members of the n with just a few moves. His strength was frightening! "Ma~ I''m not here for much today... I just need you guys to tell me the whereabouts of Miss Worriless Nie!" The manughed. Hearing that, all the elders were shocked. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Worriless Nie was the big missy of Nie n''s European headquarters; it was said that she had been missing for four years and thest time she appeared was rumored to be somewhere near country Z... Chapter 596: Where is my younger sister? Chapter 596: Where is my younger sister? Chapter 596: Where is my younger sister? "Bro, we have no idea where Worriless Nie is and have never seen Nie n''s Worriless Nie before. We don''t even have any clue what she looks like. I guess you''re at a wrong ce," said the elder in white. At that moment, the bewitching man''s smile froze on his face and his expression darkened. "So you guys aren''t telling, huh..." "We really haven''t seen Worriless Nie before!" the elder in white eximed. "Since this is the case, there''s no need to keep all of you traitors here anymore." The bewitching man stood up slowly; his eyes were filled with fury. "Hng!" The elder in white bellowed in anger, "How is it your business whether or not we''re traitors of the Nie n! You''re on your own here - what do you think you can do, huh?!" The moment he said that a couple well-trained powerful men stepped forward suddenly and surrounded the bewitching man. "I don''t care where you came from. I will make sure you won''t return today and die right here!" The elder''s eyes turned frosty. But when he said that, a cold, shing dagger slipped out of the sleeves of the bewitching man. *Pfff!* Almost in an instant, the powerful men surrounding him immediately retreated and their necks were cut open by the sharp dagger. Fresh red blood sprayed all over, staining the floor with a devilish color. "What?!" The elder in white was in shock. While he was speaking, the bewitching man was already right in front of him and had an arm on his shoulder. "Who the he** are you!" The elder in white was furious. "You can call me... Spray of Flowers..." The bewitching man chuckled. "Spray of Flowers..." The elder''s eyes instantly constricted as he stared at the bewitching man before him in disbelief. "You are... Europe... Spray of Flowers...!" He was called the Spray of Flowers because just like the Rose of Death, this Spray of Flowers was... just as terrifying! Simr to the Rose of Death, the Spray of Flowers had disappeared for a long time. There were many rumors saying that the Spray of Flowers was already dead. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Why would such a person appear in country Z all of a sudden... and see them... "Since you don''t know the whereabouts of Worriless Nie, you should just disappear once and for all." The Spray of Flowers revealed a menacing grin. The moment he said that there were a couple footsteps and four men slowly strode into the hall of the ancient n. "Ay, great captain, you''re here!" Seeing Nameless Nie, his blood-thirsty and icy gaze disappeared and he became starry-eyed. The Spray of Flowers no longer cared about the elder in white and looked as if he wanted to pounce into the arms of Nameless Nie. "Get lost," Nameless Nie growled. "Hubby... the captain is bullying me..." Spray of Flowers looked at the beautiful iceberg man next to Nameless Nie with an aggrieved expression. "Hubby... say something, just one word is good enough..." Spray of Flowers pouted when he saw that the beautiful iceberg man didn''t respond to his request. "Go away." The beautiful iceberg man swept his gaze over Spray of Flowers and spoke coldly. Spray of Flowers: "..." At this moment, Nameless Nie looked at the elder in white and said inly, "My younger sister was last seen at the borders of country Z and you traitors were the only ones in the entire country who could control my younger sister, so tell me, WHERE IS MY YOUNGER SISTER?" "Who... who are you?" The elder in white was frightened as he sized Nameless Nie up. "Nameless Nie," Nameless Nie directly said his own name. "Wh-what... Nameless Nie..." The elder in white gasped and slumped onto the ground like mud with fear and trepidation in his eyes. Chapter 597: Ill read more fortunes Chapter 597: I''ll read more fortunes Chapter 597: I''ll read more fortunes "As long as you hand over Worriless Nie... I''ll allow you guys to live on this piece ofnd." Nameless Nie took a step forward andughed. "I... Sir... I''ve really never seen Worriless Nie before... and definitely did not imprison her here..." The elder in white trembled. "Captain, I think this old thing here has no guts to do anything to Worriless Nie anyway. Although they are traitors of the Nie n, they can''t even hide from us, so how could they dare to provoke Worriless?" A bewitching youth dressed as a Taoist devotee spoke up. "En, that makes sense." Nameless Nie nodded. "Since this is the case, we don''t have to keep this traitor then. Finish him." "Nnn-no!" The elder in white was extremely frightened as he retreated backward. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. *Pfff!* A shing dagger sliced his throat open in an instant. Seeing that their n leader was murdered, all the higher-ups in the room were petrified. "You guys don''t have to be afraid," Nameless Nie said inly. "He''s the only traitor of the Nie n. From today onwards, you guys just need a change of leader and will be allowed to live on." "Th-thank you..." The few higher-ups expressed their gratitude. "En. If you guys don''t mind, go make some tes of dumplings for us," Nameless Nie said after some thought. "Ah... dumplings?" The higher-ups looked at each other, perplexed. "Captain wants to eat some dumplings; go and get it done now!" the brick-mover foreigner ordered. "Yes yes yes..." The higher-ups nodded continuously. "Aside from dumplings, get us some good wine and dishes..." Spray of Flowers added. "No problem, no problem at all..." A couple higher-ups wiped the sweat off their foreheads and quickly retreated. Not long after, the corpses of the elder in white and the strong men were dragged away and the hall was cleaned. "They killed our master... are we going to just let them off like that?!" A certain higher-up gritted his teeth. "Tsk. Do you have any idea who that Nameless Nie is? Not to mention Nameless Nie - do you know those four men under him?! Your stupidity couldpletely wipe out our Zhou family!" Another higher-up scoffed. "Who on earth are they?" someone asked suspiciously. That higher-up trembled slightly and finally, he shook his head without giving an exnation then hurriedly got someone to prepare the dumplings. ... Nameless Nie sat on the main seat and furrowed his brows. He initially thought this Zhou family would know where his younger sister, Worriless Nie, was. But he didn''t expect that it would all be a futile effort. "Captain, the Zhou family is quite rich - why don''t we take about 800,000 or a million from them?" Spray of Flowersughed. "Captain, this pervert is right. You gave us the rule that we''re not allowed to use martial arts to earn money. We don''t have any other skills and have no clue when we''ll be able to find Worriless Nie, so for now, what are we going to eat, what are we going to drink, huh...?" the bewitching devotee said. "So what you guys mean is that you want me to steal with all of you?" Nameless Nie''s tone was getting icy. "Captain, we were just joking. It''s beneath us to do such a thing! Robbing from them - why don''t we just rely on ourselves to earn that money!" Spray of Flowers noticed the iciness in Nameless Nie''s eyes and suddenly changed his tone. "Right right right... this stupid pervert is right. I''ll work hard next time and read more fortunes for people. We definitely won''t go to bed hungry! Captain, don''t worry!" The bewitching Taoist devotee nodded continuously and gave his guarantee. "I''ll give you guys a few months'' time. If you still can''t find Worriless, I''ll kill all of you," Nameless Nie warned them coldly. Chapter 598: Had a baby with a wild man Chapter 598: Had a baby with a wild man Chapter 598: Had a baby with a wild man Spray of Flowers had a sad face when he heard that. "Captain, you''re too unfair... Feng Xuan Yi is now in country Z''s Si family and became a Dark Team bodyguard or something, always sitting around waiting to die, leading such afortable life and he doesn''t even bother looking for Worriless. If you need to kill someone, you should kill him first..." "That''s right, kill that bloody stutterer first!" the foreigner echoed. "Stop talking nonsense." Nameless Nie sneered. "Feng Xuan Yi earns the most every month. Otherwise, all of you would''ve starved to death." "He gets paid well... why don''t I apply to be a Dark Team bodyguard as well... I promise to perform better than that stutterer," the bewitching devotee suggested after some thought. Nameless Nie gave the bewitching devotee side-eye. "If you have that energy, go find Worriless." "Captain, don''t be so worried. Worriless is strong - what kind of danger could she be in?" The bewitching devotee smiled. Even though they had never seen Worriless Nie, she had quite a reputation. "After all... she''s been missing for four years..." Nameless Nie frowned. "Then... it seems like there are only three possibilities," the bewitching devotee said in a serious manner. "The first possibility is that Worriless lost her memory due to an ident, so in these five years, she hasn''t contacted her family at all. The second possibility is that Worriless Nie eloped with a wild man and the third possibility is that after Worriless lost her memory, she eloped with a wild man," the bewitching devotee said. Nameless Nie: "..." Nameless Nie pinched his brows. His younger sister, Worriless Nie, was with a wild man before. He received news that five years ago, Worriless Nie had a romantic rtionship with a wild man from country Z. Seeing Nameless Nie''s expression, Spray of Flowers was slightly stunned. "Worriless really had a wild man, huh? But didn''t you mention that she had a fiance in Europe?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Her fiance was the underground emperor of Europe called Ji Xiu Ran; they call him Emperor Ji," the bewitching devotee said after thinking for a moment. Soon, the dumplings, alcohol, and dishes arrived. After the beautiful iceberg man inspected the food for poison, they dug in. Nameless Nie ate a dumpling and said, "My younger sister''s just like me - we both think that worldly customs are bullsh*t. That fiance of hers was arranged by the family - how could he prevent her from messing around outside? She went away with that wild man from country Z and even had a baby..." Spray of Flowers was dumbfounded. She had a fiance... yet she still gave birth to a child with a wild man; she''s truly wilder than me... "Who''s the wild man?" the brick-mover foreigner friend asked. "Not sure. I''ve never met him but judging by how my nephew looks, he should be quite good looking. Since he doesn''t know about Worriless'' identity and that my sister gave birth to his child, he doesn''t even have a clue he''s already a father. If I find that wild man, I''ll kill him!" Nameless Nie said. "Captain, don''t be like that. It''s great that Worriless is with that wild man - this way, there''ll be nobody to fight with me for Emperor Ji. No matter how good looking that wild man is, I bet he''s not better than Emperor Ji..." Spray of Flowers became starry-eyed. "Bloody pervert." The bewitching devotee spat then turned to Nameless Nie. "Captain, what distinctive features does your sister have?" "I left my family in my teens so I only met my sister a couple times. I only remember how she looked like when she was seventeen - pretty," Nameless Nie said. "Tsk, could she be as pretty as me?!" Spray of Flowers was displeased. However, Spray of Flowers waspletely ignored. "Oh right, I remember that my sister had a crescent-shaped birthmark on her chest," Nameless Nie added. Chapter 599: The little devil was born Chapter 599: The little devil was born Chapter 599: The little devil was born The bewitching devotee immediately said firmly, "Captain, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find your sister. With just this birthmark... I would climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes; I''ll find her regardless of the sacrifices I have to make!" "Also..." Nameless Nie took out an old photo and showed it to them. In the photo, there was a refined-looking girl. However, her eyes were ice-cold which gave them the goosebumps. "This is my younger sister when she was seventeen. My sister doesn''t have many photos, so I got Emperor Ji to give me this photo just three days ago," Nameless Nie said. "Hold on..." The bewitching devotee scanned the photo and was puzzled. "I think I''ve seen this person somewhere..." That news pricked Nameless Nie''s ears and his chopsticks stopped in midair. "This..." The bewitching devotee knitted his brows and looked at Nameless Nie. "That time at the food stalls... that Famous Ye..." "You''re saying Famous Ye is my younger sister?" Nameless Nie shook his head and said, "They look a little alike and I did suspect it at first, but she didn''t recognize me at all and her temperament was way too different." "I see..." The bewitching devotee let out a sigh and returned the photo to Nameless Nie. "Captain, the Nie n and Emperor Ji have sent people to look for her for so long; we really might not be able to find her. Maybe Worriless and the wild man are inseparable and she doesn''t want you to find her, so you might not be able to find her at all." "I don''t think that''s possible." Nameless Nie shook his head. "Even though the wild man didn''t know about his child, my sister knew about it, so how could they be so inseparable that she didn''t even want her own child anymore?" They were speaking when Nameless Nie''s phone suddenly rang and the caller ID indicated that it was from a European territory. He just epted the call when a tender but emotionless voice came through. "Uncle, have you found her?" "Regretfully, not yet," Nameless Nie said. "I guess I too am very regretful. I''ll tell grandpa and grandma that you have a problem with your sexual orientation." A slightly childish yet cold voice traveled through the receiver. "Sh*t! Who has a problem with his sexual orientation, huh?! Nameless Nie raged. "I have video evidence of Spray of Flowers calling you hubby and pouncing into your arms." "As long as the person looks handsome, he''ll call anyone hubby and pounce onto him, okay?!" Nameless Nie felt like he was losing his mind. "Too bad, grandpa and grandma might not listen to your exnation." "You damn child!" Nameless Nie was on the verge of breaking down. Is this kid really just five years old? "Three months. If you still can''t find her, I will only be very regretful." "Hey! Hello?" Without waiting for Nameless Nie''s response, the line was cut off. "Captain, what''s up?" the foreigner friend asked out of curiosity. At that moment, Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and bellowed at them, "All of you, go make some money for me. It''s almost the end of the month; whoever has the worst performance shall be banished to Africa to carry out a mission!" "Why Africa again..." The bewitching devotee put on a sad face. I just returned from Africast month... Captain, then we shall go off to earn some money now..." Spray of Flowers and the others looked as if they wanted to run. "Hold it." Nameless Nie stood up and said in a serious manner, "What''s our slogan?!" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Nothing''s nicer than dumplings, nothing''s more fun than sister-inw; captain eats dumplings, we y with sister-inw!" The four of them chanted at the same time like they had done it a million times before. "Continue," Nameless Nie dictated. "Captain of the God of Death, talented and suave, cool cool cool cool, strong strong strong strong!" "Get lost!" Nameless Nie waved them away. Following Nameless Nie''s orders, the four of them dispersed like birds and vanished without a trace. Nameless Nie continued eating the dumplings and sighed. "Dumb girl... where are you exactly... do you still care about that son of yours..." Chapter 600: Went over obediently Chapter 600: Went over obediently Chapter 600: Went over obediently In the bar. Gong Xu''s charming face turned ugly when he saw how Ye Wanwan was harassed the entire night. "Step aside, step aside. Ye-ge is mine exclusively, so even if she knew how to read fortunes, she can only read mine!" Gong Xu was upset and he pulled Ye Wanwan over to sit next to him. Ye Wanwan was finally able to get some peace, all thanks to Gong Xu. After she sat down, Ye Wanwan turned to Han Xian Yu and asked helplessly, "What exactly did Xin- jie say about me?" Han Xian Yu replied helplessly as well: "Lately, she''s been telling everyone she meets that a formidable expert predicted she would get the Golden Orchid award this year for sure..." Ye Wanwan sighed like she was having a migraine. As she spoke to Han Xian Yu, excited chatter came from the other side. All she saw was a male artist dressed very fashionably who dazzled everybody as he walked in; many artists stepped forward to ask about his outfit. Ye Wanwan stared at that avant-garde male artist and muttered, "That artist in the middle is..." Han Xian Yu nced at her. "What''s up? Interested? He''s a newbie at Assembly of Stars Entertainment and already has a manager." "Assembly of Stars Entertainment?" Hearing those four words, Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. Assembly of Stars was thepany operated by Shen Meng Qi''s family. Han Xian Yu exined, "En. Ever since the stylist, He Jun Cheng, joined Assembly of Stars Entertainment, their newbies started looking pretty stylish and are widely known for their fashion- forward style of dress. Most importantly, each of the newbies has their own style. It can be said that Assembly of Stars Entertainment can sessfully push out so many newbies in such a short time mostly because of Hu Jun Cheng..." Listening to what Han Xian Yu said, Ye Wanwan''s heart was filled with ridicule and iciness. Because of He Jun Cheng? Ever since her brother, Ye Mu Fan, was tricked by Shen Meng Qi to go over to Assembly of Stars Entertainment, all the newbies were actually styled by him. It was just that under Shen Meng Qi''s flowery persuasion, all the credit and status went to Assembly of Stars Entertainment''s head stylist, He Jun Cheng. Shen Meng Qi''s reasoning was that Ye Mu Fan''s family was now pretty much being shut out by Ye Group after all. Shen Meng Qi told her brother that if he was too high-profile, Ye Group would find trouble for the Shen family, so she made her brother hide behind-the-scenes while Hu Jun Cheng imed all the credit for Ye Mu Fan''s efforts. People in love really had a negative IQ score... She really had to hand it to her brother for believing Shen Meng Qi without anyints or regrets. He ved so hard for Assembly of Stars Entertainment and had all the troublesome things pushed onto him. Once his value was squeezed dry, Shen Meng Qi simply kicked him away... When Han Xian Yu saw Ye Wanwan''s change of expression, he immediately ced his ss down and asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t look too good." Ye Wanwan shook her head. "Nothing." Got angered by a fool. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Han Xian Yu looked at her, worried. He reached out and touched her forehead. "Are you sure?" Ye Wanwan smiled and reassured him, "Really, I''m fine, don''t worry." Gong Xu, who was sitting next to Ye Wanwan, dragged her back with so much effort, but in the end, she kept talking to Han Xian Yu which caused Gong Xu to be quite upset. As she spoke, she noticed that Luo Chen was sitting in the corner all alone the whole time and didn''t even mingle with anyone. She let out a sigh and called out to him, "Luo Chen,e over and take a seat here!" Luo Chen''s eyes lit up the moment Ye Wanwan called him and he obediently went over. Chapter 601: Sit upright Chapter 601: Sit upright Chapter 601: Sit upright However, Gong Xu wouldn''t give up his seat for sure. He red at Luo Chen unhappily and moved even closer towards Ye Wanwan. Nevermind Han Xian Yu, but why is another person joining them? Annoying. Ye Wanwan saw that Gong Xu wasn''t giving up his seat and was thinking about where Luo Chen could sit when Han Xian Yu stood up and moved aside for Luo Chen, allowing him to sit next to Ye Wanwan. "You can sit here." "Thank you, Yu-ge." Luo Chen thanked him then sat down next to Ye Wanwan. Gong Xu immediately felt even moodier. During such parties in the past, he would be the wildest and happiest but for some reason, he was feeling angry the whole time tonight. Gong Xu''s resentment transformed into a little ghost and floated out of his head: "Ye-ge, you don''t even pay attention to me or y with me!" Ye Wanwan sighed. "How do you want me to pay attention to you?" She had been listening to his chatter the entire night. Gong Xu was about to speak when Tang Xing Huo looked at him suspiciously. "Gong Xu, what''s wrong with you? You''re a grown man, yet you keep pestering Ye Bai!" It was as if Gong Xu didn''t mind Tang Xing Huo''s ridicule; he glued himself onto Ye Wanwan''s shoulder. "I just like Ye-ge. I like to talk to him - so what?" Ye Bai was different from those boot-licking managers he used to have. His nonchnt mannerisms were simply too cool and he really liked the way Ye Bai disciplined him sternly. Actually, even if it wasn''t for Little Candied Plum, he quite liked Ye Bai as a person. Gong Xu was deep in thought when that crisp scent wafted into his nostrils once again... Why does Ye-ge... smell so good... and feel so soft... Gong Xu wanted to get closer to Ye Wanwan subconsciously but was pushed away by her. "Sit upright." This fe just stuck himself to me for no reason. He''s really a big headache. "Oh..." Gong Xu looked like he just got his heart broken. Tang Xing Huo saw how Gong Xu was acting like an obedient baby and it simply stung his eyes. He couldn''t bear to witness this, so he looked away. Why do I find that Gong Xu''s attitude towards Ye Bai is a little weird? After Ye Wanwan stuck around for a while longer, she bid farewell and left. "Why are you going home so early?" Gong Xu whined unhappily. Ye Wanwan used the ten-thousand-year-old excuse: "My girlfriend doesn''t want to go to bed alone." Girlfriend again... Gong Xu didn''t have a choice and could only watch as Ye Wanwan stood up and Luo Chen naturally went along with her. As Han Xian Yu had a work assignment and had to be up early, he left with them. After Ye Wanwan left, Gong Xu, who always partied till the sun was out, suddenly slumped down onto the sofa like a deted balloon and wasn''t interested in anybody who tried to chat with him. He initially had so many opportunities to fish out more information about Little Candied Plum, but in the end, he was just focused on chasing away the flies around Ye Bai. What a grave mistake... me all those flies for obstructing me! That''s right, this must be the reason! Tang Xing Huo was curious the whole time and when he saw that Ye Bai left, he quickly went over to fish out some juicy gossip. "Gong Xu, what exactly is going on with you, huh?" Gong Xu was feeling irritable and he red at him. "Don''t talk to me, you''re so damn irritating! Why do you have so much to say?" Tang Xing Huo: "Huh...?" I just said one sentence, alright? Seeing that Gong Xu was acting like it was that time of month[1], Tang Xing Huo was speechless. ...Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 602: Multi-level marketing? Chapter 602: Multi-level marketing? Chapter 602: Multi-level marketing? At the same time, downstairs. "Leader Yuan Sheng, it''s really a pity. Initially, this post of head captain was definitely yours, but in the end, that Ye Wanwan woman had a loose screw somewhere in her head and insisted on going against you!" A certain Dark Team guard from the Si family said to Yuan Sheng. "Leader Yuan Sheng must''ve given in to Ye Wanwan, otherwise..." "Hng, if thete master was still around, we wouldn''t be in this state. Thepetition became a children''s game - letting a woman run into the ring in the middle of the fight? In the end, the post of head captain actually went to that garbage stutterer who can''t even speak clearly!" "Shut up!" Yuan Sheng''s gaze swept across them and his face turned gloomy. At that moment, Yuan Sheng was filled with fury at the mention of Ye Wanwan and Feng Xuan Yi''s names. "Right right right, let''s not talk about that woman - she dampens our mood. Today, we, Dark Team 4, are out here for a small get together. We have to drink till we''re gone!" While they spoke, Dark Team 4 reached the entrance of the bar. Yuan Sheng had just be the leader of Dark Team 4, so they decided to throw a party for him. At this moment, Ye Wanwan and the others ended their gathering and were making their way out of the bar. "Dark Team?" When Ye Wanwan saw the Si family''s Dark Team guards in front of the bar, she was stunned. She thought back and guessed that Dark Team 4 was there to celebrate Yuan Sheng bing their new leader. Ye Wanwan came out disguised as Ye Bai and was hidden amongst the crowd, so the guards of Dark Team 4 didn''t notice her. The assistant took Luo Chen back. Han Xian Yu then turned to Ye Wanwan and asked, "Ye Bai, are you still going over to your girlfriend''s ce?" Ye Wanwan: "En." Han Xian Yu nodded. "Alright then, I''ll take my leave first." Ye Wanwan: "Alright, take care." "Sure." Han Xian Yu had already taken a step forward, but in the end, he turned around and urged Ye Wanwan worriedly, "You don''t look too good tonight. Remember to take some medicine if you''re not feeling well." "Sure, thanks!" Ye Wanwan said gratefully. Han Xian Yu: "Goodnight." Ye Wanwan: "Goodnight." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After they said their goodbyes, Han Xian Yu went into the car that was already waiting by the road. "Yu-ge, are you going back to the apartment?" The driver nced at the man in the back seat and asked. Han Xian Yu thought about it then finally decided, "Forget it, head to the vi." Initially, he stayed at the apartment only to hide from the paparazzi, but after that, since Ye Bai was living next door, he continued staying at the apartment so that it would be convenient for him to go over from time to time for a chat. Buttely, Ye Bai hadn''t been going to the apartment often, so staying there by himself was pretty meaningless. "Alright," the driver replied. Ye Wanwan didn''t care much about seeing Yuan Sheng and the others at the bar. However, just as Ye Wanwan was about to get a cab to head to Jin garden, something caught her eye and she stopped in her tracks. She saw that about a hundred meters away, a man dressed as a Taoist devotee with a bewitching appearance was slowly making his way towards the bar. The bewitching Taoist devotee held a horsetail whisk in his left hand and a white cloth streamer in his right. He even had a bottle gourd hung around his waist and he really looked quite spiritual. If Ye Wanwan hadn''t met him previously and knew how unreliable he was, she might really be deceived by his appearance... "The Taoist devotee from that multi-level marketing (MLM) group?" Ye Wanwan was somewhat taken aback and never thought she would see one of the members of the five-member MLM group here. Seeing that devotee, Ye Wanwan was slightly suspicious. Are these people here to do MLM? Chapter 603: What a big bully Chapter 603: What a big bully Chapter 603: What a big bully "What era are we in - always scamming and deceiving people, swindling their money away!" *Spit* When the guards of Dark Team 4 saw that bewitching Taoist devotee, one of them spat at his feet. The Taoist devotee stopped instantly, bent over to look at his feet then lifted his head and asked the bodyguard, "Bro, were you the one who spat on my shoe?" Hearing that, the bodyguard sneered. "Yes, you''re right. I did it. So what? Do you have a problem?" "No no no." That bewitching Taoist devotee quickly shook his head. "No problem, I was just asking." The members of Dark Team 4 burst out inughter - at least this b*stard was sensible. "Get lost, don''t be an eyesore here." Yuan Sheng waved him off. "Alright, alright." The bewitching devotee turned around and left. However, he only took two steps forward before he suddenly turned around. "Fate has brought us here - why don''t you let this poor Taoist read your fortune today..." The bewitching Taoist devotee didn''t even wait for him to reply. He immediately closed his eyes, started chanting and moved his fingers. Very soon, that bewitching devotee opened both his eyes. "Bad, bad. I''m afraid you guys will encounter a bloody cmity soon!" "What did you say?!" That guard who spat at the Taoist devotee was enraged and he scoffed. This fe actually cursed me with a bloody cmity?! "I said you guys will meet a bloody cmity soon..." The bewitching devotee repeated in a serious manner. "Your mom! If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll kill you! Get lost!" The bodyguard quickly moved forward and pressed on towards the Taoist devotee. "Alright, alright. Forget it if you don''t believe me! But who''s going to graciously pay for my fortune- telling services? $1,000. Thank you." After he said that, the devotee stretched his arm out towards the bodyguard. Witnessing this situation before her, the corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Is this devotee from the five-member MLM group insane? Can''t he see that there are so many members in Dark Team 4? By telling them that they''ll meet a bloody cmity, is he itching for a fight? As expected, the bodyguard instantly bellowed in rage. "I think you''re courting death!" Following that, the bodyguard''s fist advanced towards the devotee''s face. Original from N?velDrama.Org. When the devotee saw that, the corners of his lips lifted upwards, revealing a strangely terrifying and cold smile. At the moment, all they saw was the horsetail whisk in the devotee''s hand raised. Before anyone knew what was happening, they saw the bodyguard''s body being flung away; he flew over ten meters before falling onto the ground hard. "Whoa!" The bodyguard spat out blood; his face waspletely pale and his body trembled vigorously. "Ay... I just said you''ll meet a bloody cmity... this poor Taoist is very urate, yet you guys refuse to pay up - what a big bully." The bewitching Taoist devotee shook his head and looked helpless. Ye Wanwan was shocked when she saw what happened and a thought shed in her head. Expert... Although it was just one single move, Ye Wanwan could already tell that this Taoist devotee wasn''t a simple man. And he was much more skilled than her! "You''re dead!" Instantly, countless bodyguards surrounded the bewitching devotee. "This poor Taoist shall read your fortunes too!" The bewitching devotee looked at those bodyguards and lowered his head, pinching his fingers like he was really concentrating. In a sh, the bewitching devotee lifted his head and looked at all the bodyguards around him. "You guys... will meet a bloody cmity as well." "Cmity your mom!" The bodyguards yelled in anger. Chapter 604: Cant afford to offend Chapter 604: Can''t afford to offend Chapter 604: Can''t afford to offend However, the insult just left his mouth when the devotee''s horsetail whisk moved slightly and immediately caused those bodyguards to vomit blood. "See, isn''t this poor Taoist very urate? I said you guys will encounter a bloody cmity, so why didn''t you guys believe me, huh?" The bewitching devotee shook his head and sighed. "You''re so dead!" Yuan Sheng''s face was so dark that he looked as if he could explode anytime. Suddenly, he stepped out and directed an attack towards the devotee. Yuan Sheng''s strength couldn''t bepared with the other members of Dark Team 4 - his attacks were vicious and firm, aiming directly for a kill. "Little friend, you''re going to encounter a bloody cmity next!" The bewitching devotee stared at Yuan Sheng, who was charging towards him. Yuan Sheng naturally ignored him and reached the devotee in a few steps. "Kneel down." The bewitching devotee sneered and suddenly pointed at Yuan Sheng''s knees. The bewitching devotee moved so fast that even Ye Wanwan couldn''t see it clearly. "Ah...!" Yuan Sheng howled in pain instantly. At the same time, he plopped to the ground and knelt at the feet of the devotee. "You..." At this moment, Yuan Sheng looked at the devotee with his face covered in fear. This devotee is the scariest character I''ve ever met in my life. I can''t even see any of his movements at all! "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Yuan Sheng''s voice shook and went soft all of a sudden. As the saying went, a wise man knew when to retreat; there was no advantage in offending such a person. "Oh, so it was a misunderstanding? Then,e clean my shoes for me, will you?" A harmless smile spread across the bewitching devotee''s face. "This..." Yuan Sheng gritted his teeth. Darn it! s, Yuan Sheng used his sleeves and wiped the spit off the bewitching devotee''s shoes. This man standing in front of him was someone he really couldn''t afford to offend... "Is this fine...?" Yuan Sheng asked. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Please pay up for the fortune-telling service." The bewitching devotee smiled. "Sure..." Yuan Sheng took a deep breath then took out ten pieces of brand-new hundred dor notes and handed it to the devotee. "En... that''s not enough. $1,000 per person. There''s so many of you... forget it, I''ll give you a discount - $10,000 will do." "I don''t have that much cash..." Yuan Sheng shook his head. "No cash?" The bewitching devotee took out a POS machine from his chest with ease. "I support the use of credit cards as well." Everyone''s expression: "..." Ye Wanwan sized the bewitching devotee up and waspletely astonished. Initially, she thought this handsome-looking devotee and Nameless Nie were just multi-level marketers. She never expected that this devotee would be so terrifyingly adept. That Yuan Sheng was totally toyed around by him and didn''t even have the chance to fight back... no, he didn''t even have the right to fight back! "Where did this bunch of people and that Nameless Niee from...?" Ye Wanwan was curious. She remembered that during her grandfather''s birthday banquet, she bought an extremely precious bone from Nameless Nie''s little stall for a price of a hundred yuan. At the time, she thought she was just lucky, but it looked like this group of people weren''t as simple as they appeared on the surface. Now, Yuan Sheng took his card out and swiped $10,000 on the bewitching devotee''s POS machine. The remaining guards of Dark Team 4 stared at the bewitching devotee and were totally frightened like they''d just seen a ghost. They never heard of such a scary person in Imperial City... "Let''s go!" Yuan Sheng wasn''t in the mood to celebrate anymore. He waved the guards off, turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay there for a second longer. Chapter 605: I have a son, yet I didnt know about it? Chapter 605: I have a son, yet I didn''t know about it? Chapter 605: I have a son, yet I didn''t know about it? "Thank you for your patronage. Hope to see you again!" The bewitching devotee waved Dark Team 4 goodbye. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After Dark Team 4 left, the bewitching devotee hummed a tune and seemed to be in pretty good spirits. "Hehe, $10,000... enough for the captain to have as many dumplings as he wants..." the bewitching devotee mumbled. With this $10,000, he wouldn''t have to worry about this month''s performance anymore and would definitely be one of the top performers in the group. I don''t have to go to Africa now... Ye Wanwan watched for a little while then was about to leave. However, the bewitching devotee suddenly spotted the nearby Ye Wanwan and immediately walked towards her. Standing next to Ye Wanwan, the bewitching devotee sized her up and smiled after some time. "Famous Ye, we meet again." Ye Wanwan was slightly taken aback. I''m dressed as a man, but he could still tell it was me?! "What Famous Ye? You got the wrong person, okay?" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and concealed her identity. "Babe, this disguise of yours is a little rough. If you want, I can teach you something more advanced..." The bewitching devotee shook his head and sighed. His eyes were filled with disdain. This Famous Ye simply put on a men''s outfit and applied some makeup, thinking that this would be enough to hide from me... is she kidding me? "You could tell?" Ye Wanwan was amazed. She nned out her male disguise meticulously that even her parents wouldn''t be able to recognize her, yet this devotee actually saw right through her with just a nce?! "Looks like, really looks like..." The devotee didn''t answer Ye Wanwan''s question but mumbled to himself instead. "Looks like what?" Ye Wanwan asked out of curiosity. "Like Worriless Nie..." the bewitching devotee murmured. "Who''s Worriless Nie?" Ye Wanwan was puzzled. "Forget about this first. Famous Ye, how old are you this year?" The bewitching devotee realized that when he took a closer look, this Famous Ye really looked simr to the Worriless Nie from the photo. "20, why?" Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know what this devotee was up to, she still answered him truthfully. "20?" When the bewitching devotee heard that, he pondered it for a moment. If she''s 20 then their age doesn''t really match. Worriless Nie should be about 23 or 24 this year... "Famous Ye, have you lost your memory before? Or been together with a wild man? Or perhaps lost your memory and been together with a wild man?" The bewitching devotee quickly asked a string of questions. Ye Wanwan: "..." I really feel like tearing his mouth off right now... "Or maybe... you might have a five-year-old son but don''t know about it?" the devotee asked seriously. The veins on Ye Wanwan''s forehead protruded slightly. "..." I have a son but don''t know about it? Are you an idiot? Seeing that Ye Wanwan was silent, the devotee asked seriously: "Babe, can you let me take a look at your chest..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t tolerate this anymore. She narrowed her eyes and red at the devotee. "Tsk tsk, my friend, I''ve read your fortune just now - I''m afraid you''ll encounter a bloody cmity yourself tonight!" The devotee swallowed hard when he saw the fake smile on Ye Wanwan''s face and realized that he asked for a beating by asking these questions. He forced augh and said, "Ha... haha... I just predicted that my house might be on fire. I''ll get going first... get going first..." "Babe! We''ll meet again if we''re fated to do so!" The lowly devotee immediately took off. Looking in the direction the devotee had gone, Ye Wanwan pinched her brows,pletely speechless. He''s very skillful but probably has something wrong with his brain - he''s simply nuts... -- [Mini Theater:] Little Devil: Mommy! Ye Wanwan: Who are you? Don''t be silly. I''m only 20 - how could I have a son your age?! Little Devil: "Daddy!" Si Ye Han: Wanwan, I don''t have an illegitimate child, trust me. Little Devil: ...so both my daddy and mommy don''t have any idea they had me? Chapter 606: Im really starving Chapter 606: I''m really starving Chapter 606: I''m really starving "I''m back!" Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden and the first thing she saw when she opened the door was Si Ye Han sitting on the sofa in the living room with hisptop. Seeing Si Ye Han sitting in the living room, Ye Wanwan was slightly puzzled. "Eh? Baby, why are you sitting here and not in your room?" Si Ye Han was about to speak when Ye Wanwan sat her butt down. "You said before that the lighting is better there; are you going to tell me that the feng shui in the living room is better now? You don''t have to say one thing and mean something else! I know you were especially waiting for me toe home!" Si Ye Han: "..." She used to be so afraid of Si Ye Han, but now, when she saw him, she couldn''t stop teasing him. Ye Wanwan wanted to continue teasing him but realized she didn''t have any strength anymore. She immediately covered her belly and wailed, "Baby, I''m hungry~" Si Ye Han nced at the girl next to him then leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Uh, not that kind of hungry. I''m really starving!" "You didn''t eat?" "What''s there to eat at that kind of gathering!" Ye Wanwan whined. She spent the entire night listening to Gong Xu prattling on like a broken recorder. Si Ye Han waved his arm and called a servant over. Shortly after, the kitchen prepared a table full of piping hot dishes for supper. They had everything from wontons to steamed stuffed buns and all kinds of dumplings. In the past, Ye Wanwan didn''t even dare to ask for permission to leave the house, but now, there was supper prepared for her even when she came homete - she felt like she was simply dreaming. As long as she kept the great devil happy, her life would be pretty good - everything was manageable with a great devil who wasn''t jealous. Ye Wanwan was happily enjoying her supper and feeding Si Ye Han a few mouthfuls when her WeChat suddenly exploded with notifications and kept ringing non-stop. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. As expected, it was Gong Xu spamming her once again. [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, when exactly are you going to let me meet Little Candied Plum?] [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, do you not love me anymore?] [Gong Xu: Otherwise, why wouldn''t you arrange some work assignments for me?] [Gong Xu: Ye-ge, are you ignoring me and blocking me...] ... Ye Wanwan was speechless as she read the messages. W ho in the entire entertainment industry has the ability to block you, great young master? [Ye Bai: I prepared the script for your uing show, please be patient.] Ye Wanwan replied swiftly then quickly muted her phone. Gong Xu had too many ck marks against him; his reputation was horrendous and it was impossible to clear up his name. Right now, the best solution was to solve the root of the problem and let him have a piece of work where he could disy his skills. After all, the most fundamental skill for an actor was still his acting skills. An artist acting was the best PR. However, to produce a piece of work that was good enough was quite a challenge for Gong Xu. Even if he started to cram some training now, getting his acting skills to take a giant leap in such a short amount of time was impossible, so she could only put in some effort with his script. As it turned out, she knew about a script that was very suitable for Gong Xu. If everything went smoothly, Gong Xu would have a sliver of hope... Si Ye Han looked at Ye Wanwan''s phone that was vibrating non-stop and frowned. Ye Wanwan noticed and immediately slide her phone away then said solemnly, "The people in the entertainment industry don''t have anything to do now; they love spreading gossip, including all kinds of messy news. They really are shallow. Baby, don''t you worry, I''m not like them!" Si Ye Han looked suspiciously at her in a casual manner. "Oh? How are you different?" Ye Wanwan hugged her bowl of rice. "I can never be full!" Si Ye Han: "..." Chapter 607: Took the initiative to ask her out Chapter 607: Took the initiative to ask her out Chapter 607: Took the initiative to ask her out Imperial Media University: There was a professor''s ss worth listening to that day, so Ye Wanwan deliberately took time off to make a trip to school and also to handle some procedures for skipping a year. After ss, Jiang Yan Ran asked Ye Wanwan to have a meal with her nearby. "Wanwan, you''re finally back. I''m so bored! I''m practically living alone in a dorm that''s supposed to be for four people - one of them onlyes once every one to two weeks and I can''t even remember how the other two look like already. I heard they already signed contracts at an entertainment firm!" Jiang Yan Ran whined andined. Most art major students at Imperial Film University started working once they were in their first year. Many of them even debuted before starting university, so it was very normal for attendance to be low. It was the same case for Imperial Media University as well - many students only rushed to umte their credits when exams were around the corner. Ye Wanwanughed. "Why, is Chu Feng not providing you with enoughpany?" "He''s been following a tutor around to do research!" Jiang Yan Ran replied then she suddenly recalled something and said, "Oh right, Wanwan, guess who I bumped into a few days back?" "Who?" "Shen Meng Qi!" Jiang Yan Ran said, "She was so fake and invited me to join Assembly of Stars Entertainment and even said she wants to sign me!" When Ye Wanwan heard that, a mocking smile appeared on her face. Shen Meng Qi wasn''t being fake, she was deliberately showing off. Jiang Yan Ran was just a student nobody was interested in, while Shen Meng Qi was already a rising star in the entertainment industry, the big missy of Assembly of Stars Entertainment - her future was limitless. "However, Assembly of Stars Entertainment is progressing quite well - they produced quite a number of popr newbies. Shen Meng Qi just debuted and was already crowned the "fashion leader"; seniors in the fashion industry praised her outfits before..." Ye Wanwan didn''t have to guess to know who was behind the packaging of Shen Meng Qi. At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s phone starting ringing. Ye Wanwan was taken aback when she saw the caller ID. It''s brother calling... Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. She went silent for a while before she answered. "Hello?" "Are you in school? I''m at your school gate. Come out, I need to talk to you," Ye Mu Fan said over the phone. Ye Mu Fan actually took the initiative to invite me to talk? Ye Wanwan considered it for a second and replied, "Five minutes." Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t look too great, Jiang Yan Ran asked, "Wanwan, who called?" "My brother."Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Ah..." Jiang Yan Ran knew a little about Ye Mu Fan and when she heard that, she asked carefully, "Is your brother still working at Assembly of Stars now?" Ye Wanwan nodded. "He asked me to meet him, so I''ll have to go over for a bit." "Oh, oh. Go ahead then. It''s gettingte and I have to return to school anyway. See you soon." "Sure, bye bye." ... After they left the restaurant, Ye Wanwan walked in the direction of the school gate. As expected, she saw a familiar figure the moment she approached the gate. Although the artists Ye Mu Fan styled were all bright and beautiful, he was dressed in clothes that were bought from street stalls. But since he had a fashion sense and good taste, he still looked dashing. The little money he earned, aside from giving some to his parents, was all spent on Shen Meng Qi. In the past, Ye Mu Fan was very particr about his style of dressing and only wore custom-made clothes from certain brands; even a small essory had to go through over ten stages of customization as he insisted on everything being unique. Chapter 608: Have a boyfriend? Chapter 608: Have a boyfriend? Chapter 608: Have a boyfriend? Ye Mu Fan also loved picking out her outfits, buying clothes for her and even designing a beautiful customized dress and gown for her. After Ye Wanwan went through that terrifying attack, she gained weight the past two years and nearly all her clothes were specially picked out for her by Ye Mu Fan ording to her figure and size. Even after she gained all that weight, she still looked good and never felt inferior due to her weight... "Ge... [1]" Hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice, Ye Mu Fan''s back stiffened then he slowly turned around and looked at her. All he saw was a girl with a ponytail dressed in a light blue dress. She stood there elegantly like a lotus flower breaking the surface, dazzling his eyes. This was the first time they met since her grandfather''s birthday banquet. He always knew his own sister was beautiful. Even after she gained weight, it couldn''t conceal her charming looks, but he never knew that she was this pretty. He was stunned when he saw her at the banquet that day, but this girl in front of him right now was even more lively and vivacious than before. Just like a flower that was full of dew and sunshine. Compared to her horrendous and weird style of dress in the past not to mention the fact that she used to chase after Gu Yue Ze, it was like those were twopletely different people. At first, he didn''t believe she could change, but after such a long time, he had to believe that she really was different now. Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say all of a sudden and spoke up only after some time. "You were looking for me?" Ye Mu Fan was also silent for a long while before replying: "I heard from mom and dad that you''re seeing someone now?" "That''s right. I already said so that day at the banquet when I called off the engagement with Gu Yue Ze. I''m in love with someone else." Ye Mu Fan probably heard something from Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting as there was slight displeasure on his face. "When will you stop going for guys just because of their looks? He works at the Si Corporation and hisst name is Si - he probably doesn''t have a simple background. Also, you looked so horrible before, so why would he have a thing for you? Why would he be faithful and never leave you? You believe whatever he says, huh? He said he works at the Si Corporation but does he actually?" Ye Wanwan was calm. "I know what I''m doing." Ye Mu Fan scoffed. "What do you know? Aren''t you sick of always being lied to?" Ye Wanwan was forced to suppress her anger and she looked at Ye Mu Fan coldly. "Tsk, at least I''m better than you - I got back on the right path, but you? You''re still being manipted and controlled by Shen Meng Qi! Why would Shen Meng Qi have a thing for you and never leave you? You believe whatever she says, huh?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "You..." Ye Mu Fan was at a loss for words and yelled back, "Don''tpare any random person to Shen Meng Qi! I''m not here to fight with you; I have something important to tell you. Let me ask you - are you working at Dazzling Media?" "What, is there a problem?" "Resign immediately," Ye Mu Fan said. "Reason?" Ye Mu Fan was very agitated. "Reason - must there be a reason? Don''t you know that Dazzling Media is the rival of Assembly of Stars Entertainment? They''re trying to bring down Assembly of Stars Entertainment everywhere and oppose them! Yet you''re still working at Dazzling - what''s the meaning of this?" Tsk, how could I not have known? Ever since she became the director of talent recruitment, she was the one who was secretly beating down Assembly of Stars Entertainment and snatching their resources. Chapter 609: Is there something wrong in your head? Chapter 609: Is there something wrong in your head? Chapter 609: Is there something wrong in your head? Ye Wanwan curled her lips and mocked him. "You can be a ve for daddy''s driver, so why can''t I work for a subsidiary of Worldwide?" "YE WANWAN!" Anything rted to Shen Meng Qi would provoke Ye Mu Fan instantly. "Don''t make it sound so horrible. Uncle Shen is no longer dad''s driver and even if he was, it''s nothing to be ashamed of!" "Meng Qi has always been so nice towards you and put in good words for you; she''s always thought about you and stood behind your back. She even repeated a year in school just to apany you but what did she get in return? You insulting her and her parents as well?" Hearing how Ye Mu Fan was so faithful towards Shen Meng Qi and treated the Shen family as his own, attacking her to protect the Shen family, Ye Wanwan nearlyughed in frustration. In her previous life, not only did Shen Meng Qi bully her till there was no good skin left on her body, but she directly ruined Ye Mu Fan''s life and in the end, her parents and family were all dragged into the mess... Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She remembered very clearly that in order to let the Shen family get a piece ofnd for investment, she urged and sent Ye Mu Fan to the Ye family to steal the tender document. And Ye Mu Fan actually went. s, the Shen family got the piece ofnd, but Ye Shao An and Ye Yiyi found out what Ye Mu Fan did. Although her father allegedly did something wrong, he was still the eldest son in the family. Ye Mu Fan was also the eldest grandson, so her grandparents were soft-hearted and let them bothe back home. This was why her second uncle and Ye Yiyi always viewed her family as a thorn in their sides. Ye Shao An always wanted to destroy her father and was anxiously trying to find a way to do so. In the end, Ye Mu Fan simply handed it to him. The final oue was that her grandparents were enraged. Theypletely cut ties with her parents and even wanted Ye Mu Fan to take on legal responsibilities. Her father then went to jail in order to protect her brother which wore his body down thoroughly, and it was also at that time... In this life, ording to Ye Wanwan''s estimations, that incident should be happening quite soon. Thepetitive tendering of thatnd should be starting soon... Judging by Ye Mu Fan''s actions now, he would definitely do whatever Shen Meng Qi asked him to do... Ye Wanwan couldn''t keep it in any longer. She looked straight at him and yelled, "YE MU FAN! Could you please wake up? You''re a small assistant stylist at Assembly of Stars Entertainment, you''re hiding behind He Jun Cheng like a dog, helping them package their artists, but in the end, all the honor and credit goes to him. Is there something wrong in your head? What exactly are you thinking?" Ye Mu Fan''s expression didn''t change at all. "What do you know? Shen Meng Qi''s doing this for my sake! Ye Wanwan, let me tell you, Shen Meng Qi is the most important woman in my life and if you continue treating her with this attitude, there''s nothing left to say between us!" Ye Mu Fan left in a rage after he said that. "You..." Watching Ye Mu Fan''s retreating figure, Ye Wanwan wanted to stop him, tell him not to believe Shen Meng Qi and not to be foolish. However, nothing came out of her mouth. Because even if she said all this now, Ye Mu Fan wouldn''t believe her and it would only worsen their rtionship. Even if he believed her, she could stop him once, but she might not be able to do so twice. This time, she had to wake Ye Mu Fan up and give him a thorough lesson! As for her parents... she could only let them suffer a little for the time being... Otherwise, if she didn''t settle this issue with her brotherpletely, her parents would experience even more heartbreak in the future... Chapter 610: A piece of cake Chapter 610: A piece of cake Chapter 610: A piece of cake Assembly of Stars Entertainment: A silver Ferrari whizzed over and stopped at the entrance. A man dressed in exquisite brands from head-to-toe with an expensive pair of sunsses adjusted hispel as he stepped out of the car. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The moment he stepped into thepany, there were quite a number of artists and staff members who stepped forward to respectfully greet him. "Good morning, head stylist He!" "Head stylist He, you said you''d be styling me before. When are you free? Everyone''s waiting for you!" "Head stylist He promised me first, alright?" There was no need to mention the importance of the stylist team behind a star. Many megastars had capable teams of top-notch stylists behind-the-scenes, allowing them to have redoubled power. He Jun Cheng was now the hottest stylist in the entertainment industry. He won thest SN Fashion Grand Ceremony annual stylist award and was known as the "Godly Stylist" while Shen Meng Qi was also praised as the "Fashion Guru." As long as she wore his outfits, she would instantly be a hit. She gained the favor of many fashion brands, receiving various endorsements the moment she debuted. He Jun Cheng jingled the keys of the Ferrari and basked in thepliments then directly made his way to the top floor in his personal elevator. In the dance studio on the top floor of thepany: He Jun Cheng quietly approached the woman who was practicing and suddenly hugged her from behind. "Darling..." Shen Meng Qi was stunned at first then she smiled sweetly and pretended to be annoyed. "We''re at the office, be careful." He Jun Cheng''s hands fumbled around the woman''s body impatiently. "So we don''t have to be careful when we''re not at the office, huh? It''s been really long since we..." Shen Meng Qi panted slightly. "Stop messing around. Wait for this weekend." He Jun Cheng''s eyes lit up immediately. "Sure, I''ll wait for you at the same old ce." He Jun Cheng sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He then said with a darkened expression, "Oh right, the progress of the Splendid Light project isn''t looking very good." "What''s wrong?'' Shen Meng Qi asked quickly. "I heard the Ye family is participating in thepetitive tender as well..." He Jun Cheng said. "What?" Shen Meng Qi''s face turned ugly at the mention of the Ye family. Her father had once been the servant of the Ye family and this had always been a disgrace to her. It was good that people were animals who only looked at interests - seeing that Assembly of Stars Entertainment had been doing better and better these past two years, people''s attitudes had started to shift. Shen Meng Qi gritted her teeth and a bright light shed in her eyes. "So what? As long as we know the Ye family''s bid, the Splendid Light project will be a piece of cake!" He Jun Cheng asked, "How could we find out such ssified information? Have you nted someone at the Ye Group?" Shen Meng Qi said softly, "You already said it''s ssified - even if I secretly nted someone in there, there''s still no way of getting such a confidential document. But have you forgotten someone from the Ye family who''s currently working in ourpany?" "You''re referring to... Ye Mu Fan? That useless gigolo who only knows how to eat, drink and be merry? Aside from knowing a few styles, what can he do?" He Jun Cheng was upset. "Although Ye Mu Fan''s entire family was chased out, he was once the young master of the Ye family after all. It''s not entirely impossible for him to secretly get in there and help us get some information, right?" He Jun Cheng didn''t look too convinced and mumbled, "Would Ye Mu Fan take this risk? Stealing ssified information from businesses is illegal..." Shen Meng Qi stroked her delicately manicured nails with an arrogant look. "So what? As long as I''m the one requesting it, he''ll do it for sure!" Chapter 611: Hasnt touched my hand before Chapter 611: Hasn''t touched my hand before Chapter 611: Hasn''t touched my hand before Hen Jun Cheng hugged Shen Meng Qi''s waist. "Ha, you little vixen. You made that fool head-over- heels in love with you; obviously he''ll do whatever you tell him to!" Hearing that, the corners of Shen Meng Qi''s lip lifted upwards and she looked very pleased. That Ye Mu Fan was definitely faithful to her. She believed that even if she told him to kill himself, Ye Mu Fan would do it without hesitation. Hehe, I wonder how that b*tch Ye Wanwan feels when she sees me messing around with her own brother. "Haha, that Ye Mu Fan should take a good look at himself through the reflection of his piss. He really thinks you''re deeply in love with him, huh?" He Jun Cheng scoffed. Before Shen Meng Qi could reply, He Jun Cheng stretched his hand out towards her chest and Shen Meng Qi immediately let out a tender moan and blushed. "That Ye Mu Fan is so infatuated with you, you wouldn''t... let him have a taste of this sweetness, would you?" He Jun Cheng asked as if he was insinuating something. "Non... nonsense..." Shen Meng Qi got mad. "Why would I... I be attracted to... that loser, he hasn''t even... touched my hands before..." "Really?" While he spoke, He Jun Cheng''s right palm dove roughly into Shen Meng Qi''s top through her cor. "Of course! Facing that face of his every single day... I''m so close to puking... I did it all for you... his fashion attainments and talents... truly aren''t bad, but right now, they''re all yours..." Shen Meng Qi spoke as her body involuntarily leaned against He Jun Cheng''s embrace. He Jun Cheng was still upset. "Ye Mu Fan is just garbage; it''s a lifetime of blessings he umted to be able to work for me. In return, I''ll wait upon his beloved woman and make her comfortable..." "Naughty..." Shen Meng Qi wrapped her arms around He Jun Cheng''s neck. ... Late at night. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ye Mu Fan was finally done with his work and was getting ready to go downstairs, but as he walked past the office block, he noticed that Shen Meng Qi''s light was still on. Ye Mu Fan walked over and knocked. "Meng Qi, it''s sote already. Why aren''t you going home yet?" Shen Meng Qi looked lethargic. "I''m not done settling some things..." "This?" Ye Mu Fan looked at the stack of documents on Shen Meng Qi''s desk. "The Splendid Light project?" "That''s right. You know this is an investment project and it''s very important to our Shen family. If we don''t get it this time, we might never get such a great opportunity again." "I''ve analyzed thepanies participating in thepetitive tender and made aparison - the Shen family shouldn''t have any problems clinching this project," Ye Mu Fan said. Shen Meng Qi''s face crumpled slightly. "Hua Yu, Xing Da, Fang Shi - thesepanies definitely can''tpare to us, but right now, our biggest rival is the Ye Group..." Ye Mu Fan was taken aback. "What? The Ye Group is participating too?" "That''s right. I just received this piece of information. Right now, what we have to offer is quite simr - we''re only left with the price. If we could find out the other party''s bid..." Shen Meng Qi shook her head and sighed. "But how could we ever find out the other party''s bid? The Shen family has put in so much effort for this project, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to beat the Ye family..." Ye Mu Fan looked at Shen Meng Qi''s heavy eye bags and his heart started aching. "Don''t worry about it, I''ll help you find out." "Mu Fan-ge, thank you so much. I''m fine. Although I can''t do much, I really want to do anything I can to help daddy..." Shen Meng Qi said. She was about to walk to the bookshelf to take out some documents. Chapter 612: Hopeless Chapter 612: Hopeless Chapter 612: Hopeless In the end, the moment Shen Meng Qi stood up, her body swayed and she fainted. "Meng Qi!!!" Ye Mu Fan was so scared that his face contorted. He quickly rushed over and carried Shen Meng Qi to the sofa, holding her close. "Meng Qi, wake up, don''t scare me..." Ye Mu Fan was in a panic. After some time, Shen Meng Qi finally gained consciousness. "Mu Fan-ge, I''m fine... I''m fine... I''m just a little dizzy... might be because I''ve been staying upte..." Ye Mu Fan clenched his fists. "Sorry, I''m so useless - that''s why you have to work so hard." "Nah, Mu Fan-ge, you''ve helped me a lot," Shen Meng Qi said in a caring manner. Ye Mu Fan looked at her pale face and was silent for a while. Finally, he made up his mind and said firmly, "Meng Qi, don''t worry, just go home now and get some rest. I''ll settle this issue and I promise I''ll be able to find out Ye Group''s bid!" Shen Meng Qi concealed the overjoyed look on her face and asked with concern, "Really? But... how are you going to do that?" Ye Mu Fan looked at her and reassured her. "I have my own ways. Anyway, just trust me. I''ll definitely do it since I made a promise to you." Shen Meng Qi''s eyes were filled with admiration. "Mu Fan-ge, you''re so nice to me. I feel so safe whenever I have you by my side. I''m not afraid of anything! When ourpany is bigger and strong enough to contend with the Ye family, you won''t have to suffer and work in secret anymore! I want everyone to know how awesome my Ye Fan-ge is, how talented he is!" When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he was moved. "Silly girl, I just want you to be happy... for you... I''d do anything!" "Mu Fan-ge..." Shen Meng Qi leaned softly against Ye Mu Fan''s chest, but her heart was filled with disdain and mockery. She knew that as long as she yed a few small tricks, Ye Mu Fan would obey her and be willing to do anything for her. After she dealt with Ye Mu Fan, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes shed as she probed: "Oh right, Mu Fan-ge, have you heard anything about Wanwantely? Is she okay?" Now that her value was rising, she would naturally wait for a good offer and wasn''t in a hurry to find a financial backer; she was also merely fooling around with He Jun Cheng. After meeting a man like Si Ye Han, these ordinary folks were truly not pleasing to the eye... Ye Mu Fan''s face changed at the mention of Ye Wanwan. "I don''t know - haven''t kept in touch with her and I have no idea what she''s doing. That brat is hopeless! I heard from my parents that she''s dating a gigolo now - I''m scared she''ll have to help him count the money after being sold by him!" "Gigolo..." Shen Meng Qi was ted. He really dumped her once he was bored with ying with her? Too bad... I didn''t get the chance to get closer to Si Ye Han before Ye Wanwan was dumped... But she was still very happy seeing how unfortunate Ye Wanwan was. And that insufferably arrogant Jiang Yan Ran. I already tossed her away long ago... At the same time, in a certain booth at a restaurant: "Reporter Gao, how is it? Have you received any news?" Ye Wanwan asked. Sitting across Ye Wanwan was the chief reporter of Mars Weekly, Gao Fei. He was the top photographer in showbiz who helped Han Xian Yu clear his name under Ye Wanwan''s instructions previously. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. At that time, Mars Weekly was on the verge of closure, but because of Han Xian Yu''s incident, they rose again and Gao Fei gradually regained his former status in the industry. After Ye Wanwan joined Dazzling, she had always kept in touch with Gao Fei. Chapter 613: So what if he sees us Chapter 613: So what if he sees us Chapter 613: So what if he sees us "Director Ye, do you have a feud with the Shen family? I see you''ve been messing with the Assembly of Stars Entertainment recently." Gao Fei tried to probe. Ye Wanwan leaned against her seat. Her slender fingers grazed the porcin teacup lightly and she casually said, "Kind of." Gao Feiughed and didn''t probe further. He said, "Director Ye, you''re right. This Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng have something going on, but she''s a very cautious person. I''ve been following her for some time but didn''t uncover anything...until a week ago. I found out that the two of them meet at a hotel regrly." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted slightly. "Help me get their room number." "No problem, don''t worry. I''ll give you an answer within the week." Gao Fei was straightforward. Ye Wanwan raised her teacup in appreciation. "Thanks." "Director Ye, you don''t have to thank me. I should be the one thanking you - if it wasn''t for you that time, Mars Weekly would''ve ceased to exist," Gao Fei said heartily. After chatting with Gao Fei and saying their goodbyes, Ye Wanwan stared at the news regarding the "Splendid Light" project and the iciness in her eyes spread... A day before thepetitive tender. Late at night, Ye Mu Fan pulled out the bottommost drawer of the desk and took out a bunch of old keys.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Their entire family was chased out like a pack of stray dogs before, and the old residence was also seized by Ye Shao Ting but he made a backup of all the keys. A few years back, he identally misced the keys and especially got someone to make a new bunch but in the end, he found the ones he misced. ording to Ye Shao An''s character, he would definitely keep an important document like this in the study at home. He just had to sneak in and take a nce then he would be able to find out their bid amount without anyone knowing... After he took a deep breath, Ye Mu Fan took the keys and left. There wasplete silence at the Ye family''s old residence. This was where he grew up, after all, so he was very familiar with the ce and could very easily avoid the security and enter the courtyard. In the dark, Ye Mu Fan was mocking himself. Tsk, this is my house, yet I have to be as sneaky as a thief when I enter... Things went better than imagined. Shortly after, Ye Mu Fan snuck into the study, sessfully found the tender document for the Splendid Light project and peeked at the bidding price. The next morning. Assembly of Stars Entertainment: He Jun Cheng crossed his legs and mocked. "There''s no news yet - are you sure Ye Mu Fan did it?" Shen Meng Qi sat there and replied inly, "What''s the rush? It''s not time yet, right? Don''t you have faith in me?" He Jun Chengughed. "How could I not have faith in big missy Shen''s charm?" "You should go first. I don''t want him to find anything when hees overter!" Shen Meng Qi said. She hadn''t heard from Ye Mu Fan and was starting to feel anxious. "So what if he sees us? What can he do to me? That spineless coward..." He Jun Cheng sneered and was leaning towards Shen Meng Qi''s lips when a knock came on the door. "That should be Ye Mu Fan." Shen Meng Qi''s face lit up and she pushed He Jun Cheng away immediately. "Tsk, what a downer..." He Jun Cheng stood up unwillingly. Shen Meng Qi straightened her top then said, "Come in!" Ye Mu Fan entered and furrowed his brows when he saw that He Jun Cheng was there. "I have something I need to speak to Meng Qi about in private," Ye Mu Fan said. A cloud of darkness appeared in He Jun Cheng''s eyes as he stood up and pretended to be easy- going. "I''m done here anyway. You guys go ahead!" Chapter 614: Nothing to do with you Chapter 614: Nothing to do with you Chapter 614: Nothing to do with you Once Shen Meng Qi saw Ye Mu Fan, she immediately hugged his arm intimately. "Mu Fan-ge, how did it go?" "I found out that the Ye family''s bid is 78 million. You guys just need to bid higher than this and the project is yours," Ye Mu Fan said. Shen Meng Qi saw how certain Ye Mu Fan was and obviously didn''t dare to instantly believe him. She said hesitantly, "Mu Fan-ge, are you sure? Of course I''m not doubting you, it''s just that you know how important this project is to me..." Ye Mu Fan''s tone was resolute. "Don''t worry, I saw the Ye Group''s tender document with my own eyes - it''s not wrong." When Shen Meng Qi heard that, her eyes glistened. Ye Mu Fan probably snuck into the Ye family''s house to peek at the document. This way, it really is foolproof. Using this fool was definitely the right thing to do! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Shen Meng Qi''s face lit up as she hugged Ye Mu Fan. "Mu Fan-ge, you''re amazing! Thank you so much. Really, thank you!" Ye Mu Fan rubbed Shen Meng Qi''s head. "Silly girl, why thank me? I should be thanking you for trusting me!" ... In the hidden corner outside the office, after Ye Mu Fan left, He Jun Cheng quietly walked out and spat a mouthful towards Ye Mu Fan''s retreating figure. Just a fool - what''s there to be proud of?! He Jun Cheng went into the office and hugged Shen Meng Qi''s waist. "Sweetie, so how did it go?" At this moment, Shen Meng Qi was in a great mood, so she replied confidently, "78 million." When He Jun Cheng heard that, he raised his brows slightly. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that second- generation Ye Mu Fan would actually betray his own family, huh!" Then his eyes shifted. He looked at Shen Meng Qi and suggested, "Since we already know their bid, why don''t you directly quote 78.1 million and clinch this project with minimal losses?" Shen Meng Qi muttered, "But if we quote a price with such a small difference, won''t they suspect something? With just a difference of 100,000, isn''t it too much of a coincidence? Wouldn''t we be telling the Ye family that we knew about their bid?" He Jun Cheng opened a bottle of red wine and poured it into his ss, gently swirling it as he smiled. "Meng Qi, you already got the bid, so why don''t you strive for the maximum benefit? If you go any higher, you wouldn''t be making any profit. Anyway, so what if they suspect us? It has nothing to do with you at all." Ye Mu Fan was the one who found out about the bid, and he was also the one who stole the confidential information so naturally, it had absolutely nothing to do with her. With that thought, Shen Meng Qi''s eyes brightened up. "That''s right. That makes sense!" Splendid Light was the first investment project she was in charge of. It was extremely important to her, so obviously, she wanted it to go as smoothly as possible. Defeating the Ye family at such a bargain? It couldn''t get any better than that. He Jun Cheng lifted his ss of red wine. "Cheers! Wishing you sess in clinching this project!" Shen Meng Qi smiled sweetly. "Cheers!" ... On the day of the result of the tenderpetition. In the grand hall, sixpanies gathered together and were seated around a long table. Ye Group''s representatives were Ye Shao An and Ye Yiyi, while the Shen family had Shen Meng Qi and the deputy general manager leading thepany''s team. After seeing Ye Yiyi, Shen Meng Qi quickly greeted her warmly: "Yiyi-jie, haven''t seen you in a while. You''re still so pretty and attractive!" "Meng Qi..." Ye Yiyi turned to her and smiled. "You''re the real good-looking one. Indeed, a girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood [1] - I almost couldn''t recognize you just now!" Chapter 615: There m Chapter 615: There m Chapter 615: There must be a mole "Yiyi-jie, you''re teasing me again! How could Ipare to Yiyi-jie''s demeanor!" Shen Meng Qi complimented her. After the two of them were done ttering one another, they both headed to their seats and the conference officially began. In the main seat in the middle, the person in charge stood up and announced the result. "Ladies and gentlemen, after the Splendid Light project tendermittee''s joint review, I would like to officially announce that the sessful bidder is the... Shen Corporation! The bidding price was 78.1 million!" "Missy, we did it!" The deputy general manager andpany team cheered excitedly. Shen Meng Qi smiled, looking calm and collected. As for the people from the Ye Group sitting across them, all of their faces changed. "What? 78.1 million?" "How could it be only 100,000 more than our bid?" "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence, huh?" ... "Uncle Ye, Yiyi-jie, thank you so much for giving in to us!" Shen Meng Qi wasn''t worried that the Ye family would be suspicious at all. She walked over to Ye Yiyi and thanked her courteously. Ye Yiyi concealed the suspicion in her eyes and replied calmly, "Nah, you guys won because of your strength." "Then Yiyi-jie, uncle Ye, we''ll get going first!" Shen Meng Qi proudly led the team and left. After being bullied by the Ye family for so long, she was finally able to take her revenge. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After Shen Meng Qi and the others left, Ye Shao An''s face turned gloomy. "Even a servant''s daughter actually dared to strut around and show off in front of me!" Actually, the Ye family didn''t really care for such a small project, but being humiliated like this - where was Ye Shao An going to ce his pride? One of the higher-ups next to him said, "Chairman, there must be a mole in ourpany! This price doesn''t seem right! It''s impossible they had such a small difference!" Ye Shao An scoffed softly. "How could the Shen family be capable of nting a mole in the Ye Group?" Ye Yiyi was deep in thought and after a while, she said, "The tender document only went through me and my father''s hands from the beginning. There was nobody else involved and this document has always been locked in the study - it was impossible for it to be leaked!" "Then what happened exactly? Could it be that someone broke into the house?" Ye Shao Ting said gravely. Ye Yiyi seemed to have recalled something and she tried to probe, "Daddy, if I didn''t remember incorrectly, isn''t Ye Mu Fan now working at the Shen family''s Assembly of Stars?" Ye Shao An revealed a look of contempt. "Yes, that''s right. There were many times during gatherings when people came up and said that our Ye family''s young master was working for a servant - he doesn''t even find it humiliating, huh?" When Ye Yiyi heard that, she hesitated to speak. "Then, daddy, is it possible that Mu Fan..." Ye Shao An''s expression changed. "You''re saying that... it was Ye Mu Fan who snooped at our tender document?" Ye Yiyi said, "Well... I''m can''t be too sure since I don''t have any proof. It''s just that there''s definitely a problem with this price and there''s no one else in thepany who could''ve possibly gotten so close to the tender document. It must''ve been someone from our Ye family!" Ye Shao An sneered continuously and looked very pleased. "Hng, good, very good! Well done, Ye Mu Fan! You actually had the guts to embezzle and help outsiders while living off of us! Doing something like this that harms the entire family''s interests! Ye Shao Ting, I''d like to see how you''re going to protect this great son of yours this time!" After he said that, he turned to Ye Yiyi. "Yiyi, get someone to investigate right now! I must gather evidence!" Chapter 616: This is for you Chapter 616: This is for you Chapter 616: This is for you "Yes, daddy. I''ll get it done right away!" Ye Yiyi responded immediately. Initially, she was resentful that Ye Shao Ting was so brutal and didn''t even want to acknowledge her as his daughter. But now, she felt extremely fortunate. If it wasn''t for Ye Shao Ting forsaking her and her mother, she wouldn''t be the only missy and sessor of the Ye family! Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan - how can these two good-for-nothing pieces of trash be qualified to compete with me for the family inheritance? She didn''t care about Ye Wanwan at all. As for Ye Mu Fan, he was a little troublesome. After all, he was the only grandson in the Ye family while her mother only had her. There was no guarantee that her grandparents wouldn''t take him back again for the sake of an heir. But she didn''t expect that Ye Mu Fan would actually cause trouble for himself, making her life so much easier. What her grandparents hated most were actions that harmed the interests of the family. Just stealing ssified information from thepany and revealing it to their rivals was enough to ban him from setting foot in the Ye family andpany! Tsk, this time, I must really thank Shen Meng Qi for giving me such a great opportunity... ... After thepetitive tender announcement was over: Ye Mu Fan had been waiting for Shen Meng Qi''s news as he was feeling uneasy. "Mu Fan-ge! Sess! I got the Splendid Light project!" After hearing from Shen Meng Qi, Ye Mu Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Really? That''s fantastic! Congrattions, Meng Qi!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Shen Meng Qi endured the disgust and disdain she felt and fluttered into Ye Mu Fan''s arms like a little bird. "Mu Fan-ge, it''s all thanks to you this time! I really don''t know how to thank you! I feel like just devoting my life to you isn''t enough. I want to be with you in my next life and in the life after that!" "You, ah..." Looking at her bright smile, Ye Mu Fan''s eyes were filled with eagerness to pamper her. He simply wanted to give his all to her. "Want to go for dinner tonight? Let''s celebrate!" Ye Mu Fan suggested. Hearing that, Shen Meng Qi looked slightly awkward and said apologetically, "Well... I''m afraid I can''t make it tonight. Another day, okay?" She already asked He Jun Cheng out to celebrate. As if she would still have the time for Ye Mu Fan. Even though Ye Mu Fan was slightly disappointed, he still put on a smile and said, "Of course. We''ll wait till you''re free. Tonight, yourpany will definitely put on a celebratory dinner for you. My bad!" "Mu Fan-ge, you''re awesome! I''m heading off first! See you tomorrow!" Shen Meng Qi was about to leave when Ye Mu Fan grabbed her wrist and held her back. "Meng Qi, wait..." "What is it?" Mu Fan stared at her delicate little face and looked a little nervous. After some time, he took out a silver ne from his pocket. "This... I designed it especially for you..." All she saw was a silver ne with an extremely unique ring dangling on it. It looked really beautiful and dreamy, but the material seemed quite ordinary. With just one look, Shen Meng Qi knew it was a cheap good and her heart was full of contempt, yet she pretended to be surprised. "Wow, it''s really pretty! Is it for me?" "It''s nothing expensive, but I spent 100 entire days on it. I did everything myself, from the designing to the manufacturing and I hope that someday, I can put this ring around your finger!" Ye Mu Fan looked at his beloved girl with eyes filled with deep emotion. "I''m looking forward to that day too!" Shen Meng Qi was mocking him inside, but she urged him eagerly on the outside. "Mu Fan-ge, quick, put it on for me!" "Sure." Ye Mu Fan stood behind her and carefully put on the ne for her. Chapter 617: Must be more brutal Chapter 617: Must be more brutal Chapter 617: Must be more brutal "Mu Fan-ge, do I look good?" "Yes!" Ye Mu Fan looked at her beautiful little face and restrained himself from kissing her on her forehead. "Go on!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "En en. Bye bye, Mu Fan-ge. I really like the ne; I''ll definitely take care of it properly!" Shen Meng Qi concealed the annoyance in her eyes and couldn''t wait to leave. ... Grand View Park: On the sofa in the living room, Ye Wanwan opened her eyes slowly and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. At this time, the announcement of thepetitive tender should''ve ended and the Shen family should''ve clinched that project. The Ye family weren''t a bunch of fools, so they were probably looking for the mole right now. Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and leaned over to pick up a copy of the ess card to the hotel VIP room, looking pensive. Doing this... would this be a little too... brutal on brother? However, this hesitation quickly dissipated from her rationality. As the saying went, "Not even a prairie fire can destroy the grass. It grows again when the spring breeze blows." This time, she had to be more brutal and cut off all his hope. Otherwise, all would be for naught. It was just that she had to make her parents suffer a little... ... Ye family old residence: Ye Mu Fan was overconfident and thought he was careful in avoiding all the cameras, but he had forgotten the fact that he hadn''t been to the old residence in a long while. Many of the camera positions had shifted. Very soon, Ye Yiyi found the recording of Ye Mu Fan sneaking into the study the night before the competitive tender. How could Ye Shao An possibly let such a great opportunity go? He immediately reported the incident to the elderly couple of the Ye family. At this moment, in the study at the old residence: Ye Shao Ting, Liang Mei Xuan, Ye Yiyi and housekeeper, Huang Ming Kun, were present. The elderly couple of the Ye family sat on the sofa with extremely gloomy expressions. Ye Shao An''s face was filled with regret. "At first, I thought Mu Fan was just a little undisciplined, but who knew that he would actually toy with women and do something so out of hand?!" Liang Mei Xuan sighed. "This isn''t only a matter of stealing - Mu Fan stole ssified information from the Ye family to assist an outsider. This is too much. Ay, how could Shao Ting and big sister indulge their children and let them act so recklessly..." Liang Mei Xuan acted like she was heartbroken, but she was gloating in her heart. She originally thought Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun''s son was merely ipetent and ignorant. She hadn''t expected that with just a few words of coaxing from a girl, he''d do something so brainless. Truly, even God was helping her! They could finally remove this eyesore from the family! Old master Ye mmed the table hard. "Absolutely disgraceful! Is that brat trying to anger me to death! Anger me to death!" Ye Yiyi patted his back hastily to soothe his anger. "Grandpa, don''t be mad. You must take care of your health. Mu Fan was probably confused." Housekeeper Huang Ming Kun added fuel to the fire by mumbling, "Miss Yiyi, young master Mu Fan did something like this that harmed the family''s interests. It''s simply heart wrenching. We can''t just let him off with the excuse of being confused. If we don''t severely punish him today, who knows what he''s capable of doing in the future...?" "Housekeeper Huang is right!" The old master bellowed, "Housekeeper Huang, go on! Get that Shao Ting and his brat over right now! I want to rify this with them in person!" "Yes, master." Huang Ming Kun retreated happily. This time, I''m afraid Ye Shao Ting will never be able to return to the Ye family ever again... Chapter 618: Guess what I found Chapter 618: Guess what I found Chapter 618: Guess what I found Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun immediately rushed over when they received the call. "Dad, mom... it''s sote. What''s the matter?" Ye Shao Ting asked out of curiosity. Ye Hong Wei had an outburst of rage the second he saw Ye Shao Ting. "You still have the cheek to ask me, huh? It''s that great son of yours!" "Mu Fan?" Ye Shao Ting was stunned. Liang Wan Jun hurriedly asked, "Did Mu Fan get into trouble?" Liang Mei Xuan was wearing an expensive and luxurious outfit; there wasn''t a single wrinkle on her immacte face and she looked loftily at Liang Wan Jun, who was formerly the beauty of Imperial City but was now an old and haggard woman. Liang Mei Xuan said leisurely, "Jie jie, I''m afraid Mu Fan didn''t simply cause trouble this time - what he did is considered a crime." "What? A crime?" Liang Wan Jun said anxiously, "Mu Fan is a little undisciplined, but he would nevermit a crime!" Liang Mei Xuan sneered. "Sis, you said before that big brother wouldn''t do anything that betrayed thepany, but what happened in the end, huh?" Huang Ming Kun immediately chimed in, "There''s a saying that goes like this: ''Failing to educate the child is the fault of the father.'' Under the care and discipline of second young master and mistress, Miss Yiyi is elegant and sensible, but Miss Wanwan is out of control while young master Mu Fan is undisciplined. Now, he even did something that harmed the family''s interests. I''m afraid eldest young master Shao Ting and mistress can''t simply avoid the me for this!" Ye Shao Ting nced coldly at Huang Ming Kun. In the past, when he was still in the Ye family, he found out that Huang Ming Kun abused his power to bully and threaten the maids in the household. He also found out that there was something going on between him and Liang Mei Xuan... But since he worked for the Ye family for so many years, Ye Shao Ting saved him some face and didn''t take him to the authorities directly. Ye Shao Ting merely beat him up and sent him away. Who knew that after he left the Ye family, Huang Ming Kun was hired back into the family? Ye Shao Ting scoffed. "Wanwan was quite absurd in the past, but today, she''s changed. During the banquet that time, dad saw it for himself too. As for Mu Fan, you said he harmed the family''s interests. What proof do you have?" Ye Shao An turned to Ye Shao Ting and smiled icily. Truly, one doesn''t shed a tear till one sees the coffin. [1] Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ye Shao An put on a false smile and said, "Big brother, you''re impressive, but I wonder if you would still be so righteous and proud when you find out the truth!" "Ye Group was very confident we would get the Splendid Light project, but in the end, this project was actually snatched away by the Shen family with a mere $100,000 price difference. It was very clear that our bidding price was leaked." "The tender document only went through the hands of me and Yiyi, and it''s always been in the study of the old residence. So let me ask you - how exactly did our bidding price get leaked?" "I got Yiyi to check all the surveince recordings at home and finally... big brother, can you guess what I found?" Ye Shao An nced at Huang Ming Kun. Huang Ming Kun got the hint right away. He brought out aptop and yed a recording in front of everybody. "Eldest young master, please take a look at this yourself!" In the recording, Ye Mu Fan climbed over the wall and entered the yard sneakily then entered the study and came out after a long while. After seeing the recording, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun looked at one another inplete disbelief. They just couldn''t believe their own son would do something like this... [1]: In other words, he refuses to be convinced until he is faced with the grim reality. Chapter 619: Gave you too many chances Chapter 619: Gave you too many chances Chapter 619: Gave you too many chances Liang Mei Xuan sighed. "I didn''t believe Mu Fan would do something like this at first, but the evidence is right there. He was the one who stole the ssified information. Now, jie jie, do you have anything to say?" Liang Wan Jun''s expression changed. "This... this is impossible! How could Mu Fan do such a thing?!" However, the surveince camera in the hallway captured it very clearly. The one who pushed open the door to the study was Ye Mu Fan. Ye Shao Ting''s face turned pale. "Mu Fan... how could it be...?" Ye Hong Wei was so mad that he threw the teacup in his hands towards Ye Shao Ting''s forehead. "Disgrace! I initially wanted to let Ye Mu Fan return to thepany, but now it seems like there''s no need for that anymore. There''s no way he''s going to mend his ways! Even if our Ye family dies without a descendant, we''ll never let someone like him take over! At most, we''ll just adopt a child from Yiyi and Yue Ze!" Hearing that, Liang Mei Xuan was overjoyed and Ye Yiyi''s eyes lit up as well. As long as Ye Mu Fan was doomed, she would be the only sessor in the family and in the future, the Ye family would belong to her and Yue Ze. The old madam, Tan Yi Lan, who hadn''t spoken a word form the beginning, let out a long sigh. "Our family is unlucky! Unlucky..." The Ye family had two granddaughters and one grandson. Ye Yiyi and Ye Wanwan both weren''t very simr to the Ye family elders; only Ye Mu Fan, this grandson of hers, was most like her and Hong Wei. He even inherited her talent in fashion. Thus, she favored this grandson, Ye Mu Fan, and only chased him out so he could learn through experience and mature a little. But now, he had thoroughly let her down. A sessor decides the rise and fall of a family, and if the Ye familynds in the hands of someone like him, our days will be numbered. Thankfully, there''s still Yue Ze and Yiyi... Ye Shao An knew the severity of this and he begged anxiously, "Dad, please forgive Mu Fan this time. He... he was confused... please give him a chance to change..." "Confused? He betrayed the family for a woman just because he was confused; he stole the company''s ssified information this time, so wouldn''t he be capable of selling the entirepany next time?" Liang Mei Xuan nced at Ye Shao Ting meaningfully. Ye Hong Wei recalled how his eldest son embezzled thepany''s funds and this thought infuriated him further. "Shao Ting, I''ve given you too many chances, but you''ve truly let me down. I won''t let this go this time - I will hand this over to mywyer and let him deal with it ordingly!" What the old master meant was that he would be sending Mu Fan to jail... Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting''s faces changed instantly. If Mu Fan really went to jail for this incident, his life would be over. At the same time, at Assembly of Stars Entertainment: There were all sorts of sketches and information sprawled all over Ye Mu Fan''s desk. He was working overtime to design the artists'' outfits for a new show that Assembly of Stars was going to shoot. The appealing part of this contemporary drama was the various types of clothing from the olden times. They really hoped to win the Best Makeup Artist and Best Costume Design awards at the next International Film Festival. While he was working, his phone was always in silent mode. Original from N?velDrama.Org. When he finally decided to take a break, he picked up his phone and took a nce. In the end, he realized he had over ten missed calls and messages. Chapter 620: Leave the rest to me Chapter 620: Leave the rest to me Chapter 620: Leave the rest to me Three were from the old residence and the others were from his parents. Ye Mu Fan''s expression changed drastically and he stood up immediately. The old residence and his parents were calling him so urgently at this hour... In an instant, Ye Mu Fan realized what must''ve happened. The incident of the stolen bid price... had been discovered... How could it be? I made sure to avoid all the cameras... Maybe I haven''t been to the old residence in so long that I didn''t notice changes with the position and number of cameras... Ye Mu Fan sat there with his back stiff and his face dark. He stared at his phone and after some time, he pressed a number on his speed dial and called Shen Meng Qi. At the moment, Shen Meng Qi was putting on her makeup and changing her outfit. She was completely annoyed when she saw that it was Ye Mu Fan calling. Thinking that he was still useful to her, she sucked it up and answered, "Hello, Mu Fan-ge?" "Meng Qi..." Ye Mu Fan''s voice was slightly hoarse. "Mu Fan-ge, what is it? We just saw each other, yet you''re already missing me, huh?" Hearing her sweet voice, the burden on Ye Mu Fan''s heart lightened and he said, "Meng Qi, the old residence called me just now. I think they found out about me leaking the bidding price..." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In order to save a bit of money, Shen Meng Qi purposefully quoted a price with a small price gap. Naturally, she already knew Ye Mu Fan would be a suspect, but she pretended to be shocked like she didn''t have the slightest idea how it happened. "What? How could that be?! What should we do? Mu Fan-ge, you''ll be fine, right?" "Don''t worry. What could they do to me? I just wanted to give you a heads up in case the Ye family asks you anything - you just have to say you didn''t know anything. Please don''t be silly and confess that you were the one who begged me for help; otherwise, you might be implicated!" Ye Mu Fan said quickly. Nonsense. Of course I''ll deny it - does he really think I''m as dumb as he is? Shen Meng Qi replied obediently, "Alright... but Mu Fan-ge, are you sure you''ll be fine?" "No problem. You go have fun at your celebration. Leave the rest to me." "Then... okay. Mu Fan-ge, you have to tell me if anything happens. I won''t let you be dragged down by me!" Shen Meng Qi then went on to say many things out of concern in a very caring manner before hanging up. After that, she simply flung her phone onto the bed and hummed a happy tune while changing into sexy lingerie and an exquisite custom-made outfit and prepared to leave for her date. At the old residence of the Ye family: Not far off, a ck Land Rover was parked there without a sound. Ye Wanwan''s petite body leaned against the driver''s seat as she waited silently. Her phone started ringing. It was a call from Gao Feng. Ye Wanwan: "Hello, what''s the situation?" Gao Feng: "Shen Meng Qi has left the house!" Ye Wanwan nodded: "OK, keep in touch." Gao Feng: "No problem." Ye Wanwan hung up and immediately saw Ye Mu Fan rushing through the door of the old residence. When she saw that, she quickly got out of the car and followed him. Study of the old residence: Ye Shao An walked out the infuriated Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan as they left, leaving only Ye Shao Ting, Liang Wan Jun and Ye Yiyi in the study. Ye Yiyi looked very apologetic. "Uncle, so sorry I can''t help Mu Fan. He''s really gone too far this time..." Liang Mei Xuan''s eyes werepletely gloomy. "Yiyi, I''m afraid they don''t care for your kindness. Before, it was Ye Shao An who was so heartless to throw you aside for the sake of his wife and children!" Chapter 621: Downright stupid Chapter 621: Downright stupid Chapter 621: Downright stupid At this moment, they heard hurried footsteps from the door. Ye Mu Fan was finally here. The second Ye Mu Fan entered, he saw his mother sitting on the floor with tear-stained cheeks and his father''s face waspletely pale and was bleeding from his bruised forehead... When he discovered the calls from the old residence, Ye Mu Fan was already prepared for the worst, but after seeing this scene before him, he was filled with rage. "Dad! Mom! What happened?" Ye Mu Fan rushed over. Once Ye Shao Ting saw his son, his face was filled with anger and sorrow. "You disgraceful thing! How... how could you be so foolish?! What have I taught you?!" Liang Wan Jun shut her eyes in despair. "Mu Fan... you really went too far this time... do you know what you did is illegal?" Seeing the looks of disappointment on his parents'' faces, Ye Mu Fan felt as if his heart was being torn apart by a sharp w. He held his aching head with his hand. "Dad, mom, what did I do wrong? I didn''t even do anything wrong! Why must all of you me me?!" Liang Mei Xuan shook her head. "At this point in time, you''re still so shameless. Thankfully, your grandparents left the room. Otherwise, if they heard what you said, I''m afraid it''d drive them to their graves!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Shao Ting was furious. "You... you''re still not sorry, huh?!" Ye Mu Fan straightened his neck. "I was just protecting the woman I love. I did nothing wrong!" Ye Shao Ting''s blood pressure rose. He started feeling dizzy and there was a piercing pain in his heart. "You... you..." "Dad..." Ye Wanwan appeared and dashed forward. She held the trembling Ye Shao Ting in her arms then fed him a fast-acting heart pill. After that, she quickly pulled out a disinfectant paper towel to clean Ye Shao Ting''s wound. "Wanwan, you''re here..." After seeing his daughter, Ye Shao Ting''s face turned slightly gentler. Ye Wanwan looked at her father''s wound then turned to Ye Mu Fan, who still didn''t think he was in the wrong at this point, and raised her hand, giving Ye Mu Fan a tight p. "YE MU FAN, YOU''RE DOWNRIGHT STUPID!" At first, she was still holding onto a glimmer of hope that he would be regretful once he saw how he dragged mom and dad into this situation, but who knew... "You..." Ye Mu Fan held his burning cheek in disbelief and exploded in anger. "YE WANWAN, YOU ACTUALLY HIT ME! Who are you to mock me?! You don''t understand Shen Meng Qi at all! I have no regrets for what I did! I''ll bear all the consequences!" Ye Wanwan sneered. "Tsk, you''d bear it all? You think that going to prison and ruining your life involves just you? What''s going to happen to dad?! Who''s going to take care of mom?!" Liang Mei Xuan, who was gloating by the side and watching a good show, chuckled. "Ay, instead of quarreling here, why don''t you guys use the time to raise some money, find a goodwyer and maybe try to get a lighter sentence, huh?". Ye Wanwan nced disapprovingly at Liang Mei Xuan and suppressed the boiling anger inside. Now is not the time to deal with Liang Mei Xuan. "Daddy, mommy, you guys should head back first. We''ll talk tomorrow." Ye Wanwan urged her parents then grabbed Ye Mu Fan''s wrist. "FOLLOW ME! I''ll let you see whether that woman you''re so undyingly loyal towards is a human or a demon now!" "Ye Wanwan, what are you doing? Let go!" Ye Mu Fan tried to break free from Ye Wanwan''s shackles but didn''t expect that she had such enormous strength; her slender fingers were akin to ws of steel, dragging him out. Chapter 622: Bring me here to watch this sort of thing Chapter 622: Bring me here to watch this sort of thing Chapter 622: Bring me here to watch this sort of thing After Ye Wanwan dragged Ye Mu Fan all the way downstairs, she pushed him onto the passenger seat then locked the car. "Ye Wanwan, stop being unreasonable! Let me out!" Ye Mu Fan howled in fury then finally noticed the expensive car he was sitting in. "How did you get this car?" With Ye Wanwan''s sry, how could she afford such an expensive car? He already found the house somewhat fishy before. Since when did she have a friend called Ye Bai? Why would he lend her such a huge amount of money to reim the house? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s tone was unusually icy. "Shut up." Ye Mu Fan wanted to probe further, but the temperature in the car dropped so fast that he even sneezed and was forced to be quiet... Shortly after, the car arrived at a luxurious hotel at the junction of Imperial City and city C. Ye Wanwan calcted the time. ording to her driving speed, they should''ve arrived before Shen Meng Qi. Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and sent Gao Fei a message: [Has Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng reached their room?] Gao Fei replied swiftly: [Not yet. They''re still on the way, but they''ll be there soon.] Ye Wanwan: [Okay, got it.] After replying to Gao Fei, Ye Wanwan held her phone, opened the car door and pulled Ye Mu Fan quickly into the hotel. "Ye Wanwan! Are you nuts? You''re being so sneaky - what are you trying to do?" No matter how much Ye Mu Fan yelled at her, Ye Wanwan remained silent and went directly upstairs using the duplicated hotel card. Then she sessfully entered Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng''s trysting ce. "Why did you bring me here?" Ye Wanwan scanned the room and her gazended on the balcony across the room. She went over immediately, slid open the ceiling-to-floor ss door and pushed Ye Mu Fan onto the balcony. Through the gap of the flowy white curtains, they could see the situation in the bedroom clearly. "Ye Wan..." Ye Mu Fan couldn''t hold it in anymore. He was about to roar violently, but his mouth was quickly covered by Ye Wanwan. "KEEP QUIET!" Gao Fei''s intelligence was very urate. In just a moment, there was a "ding" and the room door was pushed open by someone followed by a pin drop silence in the room. "En..." At the door, there was a loud indulgent shriek from the woman followed by ambiguous sounds that any full-grown adults would know exactly what was going on. After Ye Mu Fan realized what the couple outside was doing, his face started flushing and he red sternly at his younger sister. It wasn''t because he was pure or shy but because his own sister was there at this moment. Ye Wanwan released her hand over his mouth and Ye Mu Fan immediately whispered, "Ye Wanwan, is there something wrong with your head?! Why did you bring me here to watch this sort of thing?!" The sounds got louder and louder, but Ye Wanwan remained expressionless. "Why are you so worried?" "You..." Ye Mu Fan wanted to speak but his face went nk all of a sudden. Why does this woman sound so familiar? "Ah... Jun Cheng..." Jun Cheng? He Jun Cheng? And this... this sounds like... Meng Qi? He Jun Cheng and... Meng Qi... How... how could it be... I must''ve heard wrong... "Meng Qi, you''re beautiful..." He Jun Cheng groped Shen Meng Qi''s body mercilessly then picked her up by the waist. As the footsteps got closer, the two of them entered the bedroom... Chapter 623: Depends on your performance Chapter 623: Depends on your performance Chapter 623: Depends on your performance Ye Mu Fan stared in the direction of the bedroom through the gap in the curtain. In the next second, the figure of a man and woman appeared before him without warning. Shen Meng Qi was roughly thrown on the bed by He Jun Cheng. He then let out a low moan and pounced on her body urgently, starting a new round of conquest... While Shen Meng Qi continued screaming in pleasure... Ye Mu Fan looked at the innocent and pure Shen Meng Qiying beneath He Jun Cheng''s body; his face waspletely nk and his mind was ringing like it just exploded inside. He couldn''t comprehend what he just witnessed. Next to him, Ye Wanwan said coldly, "Ye Mu Fan, look at this clearly... this is your true love... your so-called innocent and kind woman..." On the bed, He Jun Cheng spoke as he moved, "Meng Qi, how is it? Am I amazing? Am I better than that useless loser Ye Mu Fan?" "You''re naughty, I already said I didn''t even let Ye Mu Fan touch a finger of mine!" "Hng, that retard obviously doesn''t have the right to touch you! I was just worried that you would take the act too far - he didn''t even hesitate to steal ssified information from his own family for you! Speaking of which, when Ye Shao Ting went bankrupt and was chased out of the house, you were the one who stuck by his side!" Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng were just sex partners and weren''t in a real rtionship, so she didn''t have to hide anything from him. She scoffed. "Haha, take the act too far? I feel so disgusted whenever I see that useless weakling - how could I take the act too far?! Without the Ye family, he''s a nobody. He''s just a stray dog!" "In order to get close to him before, I had to be so nice to that little b*tch Ye Wanwan and endure her nonsense. Who knew that even Ye Shao An was useless as well, making me waste all my time and energy! Their whole family is garbage!" Hearing every word that came out of Shen Meng Qi''s mouth, Ye Mu Fan''s breathing became rapid. His mind buzzed and his pupils constricted. Original from N?velDrama.Org. That''s impossible... Impossible... All of this is fake... IT''S FAKE!!! All he heard was He Jun Cheng''sughter. "Haha, but it''s also unfortunate - at least that useless man had some use to us. If I had known earlier, we should''ve quoted a price of 78 million and 1 cent - then we would''ve saved $100,000! $100,000! I think selling that garbage wouldn''t even fetch us a price of $100,000!" "En... en... stop rejoicing in his misfortune already... if the Ye family wants him to go to jail... I''ll see what happens to you... all those works of yours were done by him..." He Jun Cheng''s face changed slightly. "Darn it, Ipletely forgot about this! If he goes to jail, who''s going to do the work for me?!" He Jun Cheng put on a nefarious grin. "Little hussy, you definitely have a n, don''t you?" Shen Meng Qi smiled. "I''m not telling you..." "Heh, you''re not going to tell me?" He Jun Cheng used more force on her. "Are you going to tell me? Are you?!" "Ah... alright... I''ll say... I''ll say..." Shen Meng Qi''s face was flushed and she said cheerfully, "Isn''t it simple! I''ll let Ye Mu Fan go home and convince his father, Ye Shao Ting, to take the me - wouldn''t that settle everything? He''ll do whatever I say anyway!" "Great idea! It''s perfect! You have to remember to help me monitor his progress on designing costumes for the new drama series - I''m relying on that to win an award!" Shen Meng Qiid on his chest intimately. "That depends on your performance then..." Chapter 624: Hes an idiot! Chapter 624: He''s an idiot! Chapter 624: He''s an idiot! "That depends on your performance then..." How could He Jun Cheng bear this provocation? He immediately howled deeply and pounced on her... The bedroom was once again filled with nauseating sounds... At this current moment, Ye Mu Fan listened to the conversation between Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng and his face was drained of color. His eyes were a terrifying shade of red and his body was trembling violently. He Jun Cheng stroked Shen Meng Qi''s body greedily. "Baby, what''s that on your neck? It''s in the way!" Shen Meng Qi spoke with contempt like she was looking at something disgusting. "Eh, this? A piece of sh*t that Ye Mu Fan gave me! Haha, you know what? That trash wants to marry me - what a joke!" He Jun Cheng chuckled. "Hahaha... he''s really an idiot! He''s already wearing a green hat, yet he''s still staying upte to design for me!" "Haha..." Shen Meng Qi was so amused that she couldn''t stop giggling. He Jun Cheng yanked the ne off Shen Meng Qi''s neck and threw it on the floor. That delicate and beautiful ne broke in the middle and fell to the ground with a resounding "dong" akin to smashing one''s heart and leaving arge hole dripping with blood. Ye Mu Fan stared at that ne with his eye socket split open and his face was as dark as the night outside. It was as if his entire being was soaking in the ice-cold sea and blood was dripping from his hands but he was still standing there in a daze, staring at the scene of Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng having illicit sexual rtions... In his head, images of him meeting Shen Meng Qi for the first time shed by. The first time he met her, her shy and innocent little face... When they got closer, her ted and excited expression... Her gentle and warm encouragement when he was at his lowest... But at this moment, the unbearable scene in the bedroom overtook all those memories and the images in his mind crumbled into pieces... Ye Mu Fan''s stomach churned heavily; his entire world was aplete mess... Why... why didn''t I realize sooner... Ha... That''s right... Wanwan was right... I''m an idiot... I''m downright stupid... In the next second, there was a loud bang. Ye Mu Fan kicked the ss door so hard that it fell to the floor and broke into a thousand pieces... "AH AH AH" On the spacious bed, this sudden noise frightened Shen Meng Qi that she screamed loudly. Hu Jun Cheng reached a critical juncture and was so scared that he went soft. He immediately covered his private parts in a panic and looked towards the balcony. "DAMN IT! WHAT HAPPENED?! WHO IS THAT?" Shen Meng Qi and Hu Jun Cheng followed the noise and turned in that direction. All they saw was that half the balcony door was kicked over and a tall figure stood next to it. The man stood there with his head hung low, his body emitting a cold aura. The two of them looked at him for a long while before figuring out who he was. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After they took a good look at him, Shen Meng Qi''s expression changed and she quickly covered herself with the nket. "Mu... Mu Fan-ge..." "Ye Mu Fan?" He Jun Cheng''s expression changed as well. The two of them were shocked when another person appeared behind the door. It was Ye Wanwan. When they saw that Ye Wanwan was there as well, Shen Meng Qi was even more surprised. "You... why would the both of you..." Chapter 625: Sudden realization Chapter 625: Sudden realization Chapter 625: Sudden realization They were initially so engrossed in making love that they let themselves go. When two people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, anybody would be scared out of their wits. He Jun Cheng was very shaken. His face was as pale as a ghost. After Shen Meng Qi snapped back to reality, her little face was filled with misery and grief as she began to exin while flustered: "I... Mu Fan-ge, listen to me... it''s not what you think!" Ye Mu Fan''s face didn''t have any expression at all. He stood there in silence before he said, "Not what I think?" Shen Meng Qi sobbed and spoke at the same time: "Really, Mu Fan-ge, you have to believe me. I was drunk during thepany''s celebratory dinner. I didn''t know anything..." Ye Mu Fan looked at how pitiful and sad she was. If this was in the past, he would be willing to do anything just to get her to smile. However, now, her innocent little face made him feel nauseated. Ye Mu Fan leaned over slightly and clutched his churning stomach like he was about to throw up. He chuckled all of a sudden. "Oh, is that so? You didn''t know? You didn''t know he could make you feel better than a loser like I could?" Hearing what Ye Mu Fan said, Shen Meng Qi''s sobbing little face stiffened up. Ye Mu Fan continued on: "You didn''t know... that seeing worthless scum like me made you feel disgusted? You didn''t know... that even if you sold garbage like me away... I wouldn''t be worth $100,000?" Shen Meng Qipletely froze. That garbage actually heard every single word... This meant he didn''t enter through the window but was lurking inside all along. Ye Mu Fan took the flower vase on the bedside table and smashed it hard against the wall across. "SHEN MENG QI! I was so faithful towards you. For you, I did everything. Bloody h*ll, I even stole ssified information from my own family''s business for you! Yet you... were actually fooling around with this gigolo! You were just f*cking using me the whole time, you were using me!" "AH!!!" The loud smash of the flower vase scared Shen Meng Qi to the point that she screamed, "YE MU FAN, ARE YOU CRAZY?!" Damn it... Shen Meng Qi red fiercely in Ye Wanwan''s direction. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Mu Fan wasn''t smart enough to find out about this at all - that fool never suspected me before, so how could hee here all of a sudden to catch us in the act? It must''ve been Ye Wanwan who came between us . Shen Meng Qi was somewhat guilty at first, but at that moment, since she was alreadypletely exposed, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. "So what if I''m fooling around with a gigolo? Better than your shameless younger sister throwing herself at a man!" "Don''t you have any idea of your status? How are you qualified to be with me? At first, I was still prepared to have some more fun with you, but since you don''t know your ce, don''t me me, okay?!" At this moment, He Jun Cheng said in a casual tone, "Young master Ye, why are you doing this?! As long as you continue helping me obediently, I''ll never let you starve! I''ll pretend nothing happened today!" "Ha... hahaha..." Hearing the shameless words of these two people, Ye Mu Fan chuckled. In the next second, he threw a punch straight at He Jun Cheng''s face. "Ah" He Jun Cheng instantly howled in agony. He was about to stand up when another punch followed. Ye Mu Fan was like a violent lion filled with rage; his fist kept crazily pounding He Jun Cheng''s face. It was only when He Jun Cheng continuously begged for mercy that Ye Mu Fan stopped and slowly strode towards Shen Meng Qi who was on the bed. Chapter 626: Do as I say Chapter 626: Do as I say Chapter 626: Do as I say "You... what are you trying to do? Ye Mu Fan, let me tell you - if you dare do anything towards me, you''re dead meat!" *Swish* "AH" Shen Meng Qi screamed. She felt a gush of wind on her face as a fist flew into the wall behind her. Ye Mu Fan''s fist was covered in blood instantly. He stared coldly at her till all the light in his eyes disappeared. Three secondster, Ye Mu Fan slowly straightened up and walked out of the room. Ye Wanwan nced at Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng then left as well. After the two of them left, Shen Meng Qi screamed furiously. "DARN IT!" Her n was so perfect at first, but in the end, everything was ruined. Thankfully, even if Ye Mu Fan turned his back on her, he wouldn''t be able to find any evidence, so this incident would never incriminate her. But losing a freeborer like that made her very unhappy... "Meng Qi, what should we do now? Ye Mu Fan found out about us and won''t work for me anymore for sure!" He Jun Cheng panicked. "Shut up. If there''s no more Ye Mu Fan, you just have to do things yourself. You''re a stylist too; can''t you work without him?" Shen Meng Qi said in a frustrated tone. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I..." He Jun Cheng didn''t know what to say and his eyes turned gloomy. Damn it, this won''t do I better go look for that Ye Mu Fan and at most give him some money - he''ll definitely agree to that, won''t he? With that thought, He Jun Cheng regained his fearless expression. At night, on the lonely and deserted road. Ye Mu Fan staggered along the street in a daze like a lost soul. Ye Wanwan followed behind him without saying a word. They walked for an endless amount of time... When they walked past a za, there was a sudden cheer. It was a young couple - the guy was holding a bouquet of flowers and a ring with one knee on the ground and was proposing to the girl... "I do..." Following the girl''s words, the crowd cheered excitedly. Ye Mu Fan stood there and watched this scene in a daze until everybody in the za dispersed. At this moment, his phone started ringing. Ye Mu Fan answered the call robotically and an icy-cold voice came through the receiver: "Mr. Ye Mu Fan, I am the appointedwyer for chairman Ye Hong Wei. Please appear at thepany tomorrow morning at eight." "Ha... haha... that''s right... I''m an idiot... I''m an idiot..." Ye Mu Fan startedughing crazily as his phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. After that, he slowly squatted down and his shoulders started trembling. He finally burst into tears and cried out loudly. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. She couldn''t take this anymore as she grabbed him by the cor and lifted the sobbing Ye Mu Fan off the ground. "F*ck, what are you crying for?! Are you still a man?" "Ha... haha... it''s over... Wanwan... I''m done for... everything''s gone... for this woman, I ruined my entire life and even dragged dad and mom into this... how can I keep living..." Ye Shao An would never let this go easily. Wanwan''s right. How am I going to be held responsible for this? How am I going to be ountable? It doesn''t matter who''s going to be ountable for this or who''s going to jail. My family is destroyed... Ye Wanwan red at him. "Who said you''re done for?" When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he looked at Ye Wanwan, stunned. Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly, "After you go to thepany tomorrow, do what I say and nobody can hold you ountable." Chapter 627: Overuse her brain Chapter 627: Overuse her brain Chapter 627: Overuse her brain Ye Mu Fan had a look of despair. "How could that be... they have the video recording as evidence..." Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her with frustration and passed him a tissue. "Shut your crap. I said it''s possible, so it is!" Ye Mu Fan took the tissue, stood up and looked straight into her confident eyes with a surprised look on his face. Since when did this little sister of mine who''s always lived under the protection of the family grow up to this point without me noticing at all...? Late at night, Ye Wanwan took Ye Mu Fan back to the dormitory then nagged him a couple times about what to do tomorrow before leaving. Back at Jin garden: "Settled the issue already?" On the sofa, Si Ye Han looked at the girl. Ye Wanwan picked up the ss of juice on the coffee table and drank it up in one gulp then replied, "Settled! I nearly went blind from watching a live porn! Ay, my silly brother, he was wearing such a big green hat on his head [1], yet he didn''t even know..." Si Ye Han seemed to want to say something but stopped. After a long while, he finally spoke up: "About the incident of stealing the ssified information - how are you going to handle it?" Xu Yi sighed as he witnessed this scene. Ay, just go straight to the point if you want to help Miss Wanwan. Why do you still beat around the bush? me yourself foring up with the rule that Miss Wanwan isn''t allowed to go to you for help. Great, now you can''t help her even if you wanted to. However, he realized that with Miss Wanwan''s abilities, she didn''t really need his help at all... It just seemed quite troublesome this time, huh? They already had the evidence, so how was she going to get Ye Mu Fan off the hook? Ye Wanwan blinked. "What do you think?" Si Ye Han thought about it then replied, "Make the Ye Group bankrupt." To Si Ye Han, destroying Ye Group would be solving the root of the problem. Seeing that Si Ye Han wasn''t joking at all, Ye Wanwan''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. "That''s not the solution, alright?!" Big bro, which normal person would simply make someone''spany go bust? Where did this barbarous and cruel thinkinge from? Anyway, this is her family''spany, okay! I want to get it back! Forget it, forget it, I shouldn''t have asked him... Ye Wanwan didn''t tease him further. She rolled her eyes, rubbed her chin and said, "I can solve this issue without spending any money or human resources and even make the Ye family apologize to my brother - do you believe me?" When Si Ye Han heard what she said, he furrowed his brows. Judging by that look on his face, it was obvious he didn''t quite believe her. Xu Yi wiped his sweat. Although he believed in Miss Wanwan''s abilities, what she said... seemed a little too ambitious, didn''t it? Ye Wanwan blinked and said excitedly, "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t believe me. Why don''t we make a bet!" Si Ye Han looked at her sly and crafty eyes that were akin to a little fox. "Bet on what?" Ye Wanwan said, "You don''t believe that I can do it, right? If you win, you can get me to do anything you want. If you lose, you would have to promise me one thing without any conditions attached." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Si Ye Han nced at her and replied, "There''s no meaning to this bet." Ye Wanwan was unsatisfied. "Huh? Why isn''t there any meaning?" Si Ye Han took a sip of tea. "Figure it out yourself." Ye Wanwan racked her brain for a very long time before she finally got it... "Uh, what you mean is that... even if we don''t make a bet... you would promise me anything without any conditions attached... right?" Si Ye Han coughed lightly without saying anything which could be considered tacit agreement. Ye Wanwan covered her face. "I mean it, baby - when will you be more direct when you''re flirting with me?" This rtionship is seriously making me overuse my brain... Chapter 628: As long as youre shameless enough Chapter 628: As long as you''re shameless enough Chapter 628: As long as you''re shameless enough Xu Yi, who was already very ustomed to this thunderous shower of dog food, said with the corners of his lips twitching, "So anyway, what''s your solution, Miss Wanwan?" Miss Wanwan smiled. "Actually, the solution is pretty simple. I just have to get my brother to deny everything in front of my grandparents. The cameras only captured my brother entering the study but didn''t even capture what he did after he went in, so who''s to say that he took a peek at the tender document?" "I already asked my brother - that fool still had some sense to wear gloves, so he didn''t leave any fingerprints when he flipped the documents. He''s the only grandson in our Ye family, after all. My grandmother, especially loved my brother a lot. Before, she chased him out of the family hoping that he would experience the real world outside and grow up. As long as my brother acts ording to what I said and maybe acts more like a pitiful scoundrel, it''ll definitely work!" Si Ye Han: "..." Xu Yi: "..." That''ll work? Xu Yi was speechless. *Cough cough* It was indeed... in line with the way Miss Wanwan dealt with matters... "Hehe, Ah-Jiu, ain''t I smart?" Ye Wanwan tried fishing forpliments. Si Ye Han looked at her sly little face as she grinned till her faintly discernible little dimples appeared. He seemed to be in a trance as he wondered how she was always so cheery and full of life. "En, smart." Xu Yi watched gratefully at the two of them interacting harmoniously. Ye Wanwan used to always be resentful and cynical, but today, she was apletely different person. Not only did she redeem herself, but she also saved everyone around her. ... The next morning. At the lobby of Ye Group''spany. Outside the big ss entrance, Ye Mu Fan stopped and appeared ufortable. Standing next to him, Ye Wanwan asked, "What is it?" Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows. "Wanwan... will your idea... really work?" There''s already concrete evidence against me; how could I still deny it? It''s impossible! Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan aren''t idiots... Ye Wanwan nced at him and said casually, "As long as you''re shameless enough!" Ye Mu Fan: "..." In the meeting room: The Ye family''s elderly couple, Ye Shao An, Liang Mei Xuan, and Ye Yiyi as well as Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were all already present. Thewyer held the prepared indictment and stood by the side with a rigid expression. Judging by his stance, it was obvious he would pursue this matter all the way. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Shao Ting begged anxiously, "Dad, please forgive Mu Fan this once. If he''s charged with this, his entire life will be ruined..." Ye Hong Wei was already extremely disappointed. It was obvious he didn''t want to speak with him further. "Shut up! Why didn''t you do something earlier instead of getting worried right now?" "Dad... dad..." Seeing how the old man''s heart had hardened, Liang Wan Jun went on her knees towards Tan Yi Lan. "Mom, mom, you love Mu Fan the most. Please let him off this time..." Tan Yi Lan shot daggers at Liang Wan Jun and her eyes were filled with disdain. Before, she already nned out the marriage for her eldest son, but in the end, this son of hers insisted on marrying Liang Wan Jun and she couldn''t change his mind, so she went along with his wishes. She wasn''t fond of this overly-pretty daughter-inw from the beginning. Furthermore, Liang Wan Jun wasn''t able to conceive for many years after they got married. On the other hand, Liang Mei Xuan was filial and sensible and she often spent time with her when they were living together. After that, Mei Xuan got pregnant by ident and she wanted her eldest son to get a divorce. However, he disobeyed her once again and was so cold-hearted to abandon his own flesh and blood. In the end, her second son volunteered to marry Mei Xuan and managed to keep Yiyi. Chapter 629: Lets see whos more shameless Chapter 629: Let''s see who''s more shameless Chapter 629: Let''s see who''s more shameless If Shao Ting listened to her then, gotten a divorce and married Mei Xuan, so many things wouldn''t have happened. Maybe her son wouldn''t only have Yiyi but a couple more sons! Everything now confirmed what she thought before - even though Liang Wan Jun had children, they were two unworthy brats who caused trouble for the Ye family. Tan Yi Lan was furious as these thoughts filled her mind. She pushed Liang Wan Jun''s hand away harshly. "I already said that virtue is the most important quality of a wife. My biggest mistake in life was not stopping Shao Ting from marrying you. My eldest son and grandson were destroyed by your hands!" Hearing this cutting criticism, Liang Wan Jun felt a gripping pain in her heart. "Mom..." Tan Yi Lan was so mad that she started breathing heavily. "Get lost! Don''t call me ''mom''!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi stepped forward at the perfect time. Ye Yiyi patted Tan Yi Lan''s back lightly, looking very worried. "Grandma, don''t be angry!" Liang Mei Xuan concealed the happiness in her eyes as she watched how Liang Wan Jun was chided so horribly. "Mom, calm down. Take care of your health!" When Tan Yi Lan saw Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi, her face turned slightly warmer. "From today onwards, I only have one daughter-inw, Mei Xuan, and one granddaughter, Yiyi!" Liang Wan Jun slumped to the floor with a tear-stained face while Ye Shao Ting dug his fingers deep into his palms and fresh blood trickled down his hands. Liang Mei Xuan looked at Liang Wan Jun condescendingly. "Jie jie, don''t say anymore! Will you only be satisfied when you drive mom to her grave? I think Mu Fan has gone too far this time. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll cause more trouble sooner orter!" Ye Yiyi said gently, "Uncle, auntie, don''t me grandpa and grandma for being harsh. Actually, they mean well for Mu Fan." Ye Shao An walked to Ye Shao Ting and patted him on the shoulder. "Big brother, he made a mistake, so he should pay for it - this is the right thing to do. You can''t make use of mom and dad''s softheartedness and fear nothing just because you have their support!" "In the past, you went against dad''s principles andundered thepany''s money and got yourself deep in debt in Las Vegas so you misappropriated public funds. Now, your son stole ssified information from thepany!" "What do you think thepany is? Your personal bank? This is dad''s entire life''s work! Ay..." Ye Shao Ting saw that there was no way of correcting this situation anymore. He straightened his back. "Failing to educate the child is the fault of the father - I''m willing to take responsibility for Mu Fan''s wrongdoings! Whether it''s going to jail or paying a fine, I''ll take responsibility for it!" Hearing what Ye Shao Ting said, Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan looked at each another. If Ye Shao Ting goes to jail, that''s not bad either. With a father who was a convict and a stain, Ye Mu Fan and Ye Wanwan would never be sessful in their lives. At this moment, there were footsteps at the door. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan pushed the door open and entered in single file. Hearing Ye Shao An''s family speaking without any sense of shame, frost shed in Ye Wanwan''s languid eyes. Tsk, they were the ones who single-handedly framed my dad before. What moneyundering and embezzling money to pay off his gambling debts? Ye Shao An was responsible for all that but he pushed the me to my dad. Now, he still dares to bring up these things with such righteousness - he''s truly set the new baseline for how low one can get. Ye Shao An sneered when he saw that Ye Mu Fan arrivedte. "My great young master, you''re finally here, huh?" Ye Mu Fan was dressed in a shy light blue suit with one hand in his pocket. He sloppily swept his gaze across everyone in the room. "Eh, why''s everyone so punctual today? What did you call the young master over for?" Chapter 630: Please begin your performance Chapter 630: Please begin your performance Chapter 630: Please begin your performance All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Seeing how sloppy and fearless Ye Mu Fan was, Liang Mei Xuan sneered in her heart. Could it be that this great young master still thinks he can get away with this? Ye Mu Fanpletely angered the elderly couple for stealing ssified information this time, Ye Shao Ting''s family will be totally destroyed and Ye Mu Fan will have to eat prison food! With those thoughts, a hint of glee appeared in Liang Mei Xuan''s eyes. Ye Shao An said in an annoyed manner, "Since everyone is here, let''s begin. Do you want to turn yourself in or shall we meet in court?" Ye Wanwan made a casual nce in Ye Mu Fan''s direction. When he got the hint from his sister, Ye Mu Fan gave a slight nod and his expression immediately became even more cynical. "Turn myself in?" Ye Mu Fan scanned the room and spoke in a doubtful way: "Who''s going to turn himself in? What, did the Ye family do something illegal?" Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan were bbergasted. Is this child so scared that he lost his mind? Ye Shao An was obviously referring to him... "Ye Mu Fan, stop your act. The criminal of the Ye family is obviously you!" Ye Shao An bellowed. "Me?" Ye Mu Fan stood at the same spot and pointed at himself. "Imitted a crime?" "You don''t say!" Liang Mei Xuan said in an unpleasant tone. "Second aunt, are you awake from your sleep?" Ye Mu Fan frowned. "Did I murder someone or commit arson?" Liang Mei Xuan scoffed. "Ye Mu Fan, you''re pretty good at acting, huh! Don''t tell me you forgot about stealing the tender document from the Ye family, right?" "Tender document?" Ye Mu Fan seemed surprised and he turned to Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, what tender document is second aunt talking about?" Ye Wanwan acted with him and repliedzily, "I think it''s the tender document for the Splendid Light project." "Oh... I heard about thepetitive bidding for the Splendid Light project. What''s up, did our Ye family participate in it as well?" Ye Mu Fan nodded. "We did, but the Shen family won the project." Ye Wanwan sighed. "Shen family?" Ye Mu Fan mumbled. "That smallpany couldpete with our Ye family? Who''s in charge of the Splendid Light project? That person is useless!" "You...!" Liang Mei Xuan didn''t expect that Ye Mu Fan would be so brazen; he even went around and insulted them. "If it wasn''t for this unloyal ingrate stealing the tender document for the Shen family, how would they know our bid price?!" Liang Mei Xuan raged. "Oh~ Now I get it. You''re saying that I stole the tender document and purposely let the Shen family win the Splendid Light project?!" Ye Mu Fan looked as if he just understood what was going on. "Tsk... what are you acting for? Wasn''t that the case?" Liang Mei Xuan sneered. "Let out your smelly dog fart!" Ye Mu Fan roared suddenly. "Bang" After that, all they heard was a clear sound echoing in the room. Ye Mu Fan actually gave Liang Mei Xuan a big tight p on the face. Not only was she dumbstruck, but even Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were in a daze. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as well. "Little bastard, are you trying to rebel? How dare you hit me?!" Liang Mei Xuan''s eyes widened. She held her left cheek and screeched at him. "Second aunt, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless and cunning to frame me!" Ye Mu Fan bellowed. He was even more agitated than Liang Mei Xuan as he raised his hand, about to hit her again. However, this time, Ye Wanwan held him back. "Ge ge, how could you do this? Second aunt is our elder!" Chapter 631: Thats me? Chapter 631: That''s me? Chapter 631: That''s me? "Bullsh*t, second aunt actually framed me in front of grandpa and grandma. She obviously wants me dead! She''s so old, yet she doesn''t have any integrity!" Ye Mu Fan yelled like he lost his mind. What? Did he just call me old? Liang Mei Xuan''s face contorted in anger. "Ge ge, don''t spout nonsense. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere - why would second uncle and auntie do something like this?" Ye Wanwan said anxiously. "Ye Wanwan!" Ye Mu Fan sneered. "Whose sister are you? How dare you doubt me!" "Ge ge, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I just think there must be a misunderstanding here!" Ye Wanwan hurriedly exined. "Everyone just shut up!" Ye Hong Wei mmed the chair and berated everyone. Seeing that the old man was fuming, Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Mu Fan finally quieted down. "I didn''t steal the tender document!" Ye Mu Fan scoffed with a stiff expression. Ye Shao An burst out inughter. "Haha, you didn''t do it? That wasn''t what you saidst time; you already confessed to it." "I confessed?" Ye Mu Fan spat. "Ye Shao An, you said I confessed to it? I say you confessed to stealing it in order to frame me!" "You''re talking sh*t!" Ye Shao An roared. "You''re talking sh*t!" Ye Mu Fan sneered. Liang Mei Xuan mocked in a high-pitch voice: "This has truly been an eye-opener for me, huh - things have already reached this point, yet you''re still trying toe up with false arguments! You hit and yelled at your elders - how are you a part of our Ye family? You''re a gangster!" Ye Mu Fan immediately retorted sarcastically, "This has truly been an eye-opener for me, huh - due to your own ipetence, you lost to the Shen family and were embarrassed. You were afraid grandpa and grandma would me you for it, so you framed me by saying that the tender document was stolen. A person like you has the nerve to call yourself an elder?" "Grandpa, grandma... I didn''t do it. How could I possibly do something like this? They''re trying to frame me and push me to my death!" Ye Mu Fan''s face morphed as he whimpered. Seeing this, Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan frowned. Judging by the way Ye Mu Fan was acting, it didn''t seem fake... "Grandpa, grandma, since they said I was the one who did it, bring out the evidence!" Ye Mu Fan scoffed. "Evidence?" Liang Mei Xuanughed coldly. "Sure, you want the evidence? We have the recording!" "Come on, bring it out!" Ye Mu Fan looked extremely fierce. Ye Shao An immediately gave a meaningful nce to thewyer by the side. Not long after, thewyer pulled out aptop and yed the recording. In the recording, there was a man, who almost had the same figure as Ye Mu Fan, sneaking into the study. The man was in a full ck outfit, he wore gloves and even had a cap on. Although they couldn''t see his face, this man''s build and profile looked very simr to Ye Mu Fan. After Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan watched the recording, fury appeared on their faces and they looked directly at Ye Mu Fan. "You... this little bastard, why don''t you keep denying it, huh!" Liang Mei Xuan said. "Hahahaha..." Ye Mu Fan pointed at the recording on theptop andughed uncontrobly. "You''re saying this person is me?" "Who else? There''s concrete evidence here, yet you''re still trying to deny it?!" Liang Mei Xuan berated him. "Wanwan, look, is this me?" Ye Mu Fan turned to Ye Wanwan. "En... the back and profile seem quite simr, but if there''s someone who really wants to frame you, she could easily find somebody who has a simr build and appearance to pretend to be you," Ye Wanwan said. "Dad, mom, take a look. Is this person me?" Ye Mu Fan turned to Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 632: I feel so wronged Chapter 632: I feel so wronged Chapter 632: I feel so wronged "This..." Liang Wan Jun shook her head, "It doesn''t really look like you..." Ye Shao Ting was already thoroughly convinced his son was framed, so he shouted, "I thought you guys really found concrete evidence. In the end, you simply got someone to pretend to be my son?" Without giving Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Shao An a chance to exin, Ye Mu Gan carried theptop to Tan Yi Lan and Ye Hong Wei. "Grandpa, grandma, the two of you watched me grow up. Look at the person in this recording - is that person me?!" Tan Yi Lan and Ye Hong Wei became more and more doubtful. They looked closely at the man who appeared in the recording andpared it to their grandson standing before them. They weren''t too sure why, but seeing how confident Ye Mu Fan was, the elderly couple felt that the person in the recording looked somewhat different the more they stared at him... Ye Shao An erupted when he saw what was going on. "Ye Mu Fan, stop your pretense. Everyone knows how obsessed you were with that Shen Meng Qi woman, so you went over to work for the Shen family and in order to please her, you stole your own family''s business information! There''s no other way our bid could''ve been leaked - so who could it have been other than yourself?" Ye Yiyi''s gaze shifted and she knitted her brows. "Also, the one who won the project was the Shen family - isn''t this too much of a coincidence...?" "So you guys got someone to pretend to be me and appear in the footage in order to frame me, right?" Ye Mu Fan said coldly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Also..." The corners of Ye Mu Fan''s lips lifted upwards as he continued, "The master of the Shen family was merely my father''s chauffeur in the past, so how could I, Ye Mu Fan, take a fancy to his daughter? Haha, don''t be silly. I was just fooling around! I can have as many women as I want outside. You guys used this logic to use me. Isn''t that a little too absurd, huh?" "I think all of you were trying to get rid of uspletely and make grandpa and grandma very disappointed in us, so you guys purposefully lost the tenderpetition and shifted the me to me!" Liang Mei Xuan hit the roof. She clicked her tongue and said, "Dad, mom, are you guys seeing this? He''s still so shameless at this point! He''s hopeless!" "Grandpa, grandma, as the saying goes, ''justice naturally inhabits a man''s heart'' - they couldn''t produce any evidence, yet they were so sure it was me. The person in the recording is someone they hired to disguise as me." "They said I was obsessed with that girl from the Shen family - this isplete nonsense. If grandpa and grandma don''t like her, I''ll dump her right away. I take after my grandpa - suave and cool!" Ye Mu Fan said sternly. Tan Yi Lan nced suspiciously at Ye Hong Wei. "He really takes after you in that aspect." Hearing that, Ye Hong Wei was embarrassed. *cough cough* "That was a very... very long time ago..." Ye Mu Fan continued, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m your very own grandson. It''s you and grandma who brought me up! "Ever since I was a little boy, you and grandpa taught me that one must be honest and have an unshakable spirit. I admit that I''ve been somewhat yful these few years, but I''ve never done anything against my morals and have never forgotten what grandpa and grandma taught me!" "It doesn''t matter who suspects or scolds me! Grandpa and grandma, you guys are the people I have the most respect and love for. I couldn''t take it if both of you doubted me." "It''s not that grandpa and grandma don''t believe you, it''s just that..." Tan Yi Lan considered how upset her grandson was and felt quite terrible. Ye Mu Fan looked aggrieved. "Grandpa, grandma, you believed second uncle... believed second aunt... believed Ye Yiyi... believed what everyone else said... why won''t you listen to my exnation?" Chapter 633: Take the reins Chapter 633: Take the reins Chapter 633: Take the reins "All these years I was away from home, I always remembered what grandpa and grandma taught me. I wanted to change and start over, and I knew very well that grandpa and grandma did this only for me to gain experience and for my own good, so I entered a smallpany to start from the bottom. I hoped that someday, I would be able to be someone they were proud of! What woman from the Shen family? That was just for fun. After all, I take after grandpa." Listening up to this point, not only Tan Yi Lan, but even Ye Hong Wei was moved. Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan werepletely dumbfounded as they watched how Ye Mu Fan denied everything and even said how obedient and sensible he was with such confidence. Following that, after Ye Mu Fan was done with his piece, he knelt down in front of the two elders as he looked at them with sorrowful eyes. "Grandpa, grandma, I really didn''t do it. Why must second uncle frame me like this?" ''Our family has already been chased out - isn''t that enough? How far does he want to push us before he''s satisfied?" "He and Ye Yiyi were the ones who kept the tender document, so they must''ve leaked it on purpose and pushed the me to me! Grandpa, grandma, please be the judge for your grandson!" In the corner, Ye Wanwan held her forehead subtly. I shouldn''t even have worried at all. This guy is even more into character and more shameless than I thought... Ye Shao An was so furious that he nearly spat out blood. "You you you..." However, he kept saying "you" and couldn''tplete his sentence at all. This Mu Fan is simply too crafty, too absurd! At this moment, Tan Yi Lan''s face waspletely soft. Her eyes were slightly reddened and she turned to her husband, "Hong Wei, we brought Mu Fan up single-handedly; this child is most like me, so I know his character very well - he wouldn''t do something like that. We really misunderstood him!" Ye Hong Wei nodded gravely. "En, that''s right." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ye Yiyi''s little face froze - with just a few words from Ye Mu Fan, her grandparents were totally hoodwinked. How could this happen... Ye Shao An and Liang Mei Xuan''s faces changed drastically. "Dad, mom! Don''t be deceived by the flowery words of this guy!" Ye Hong Wei berated them sternly, "Alright, it''s already been proven that Mu Fan was framed. We shall not speak of this incident again!" When Ye Hong Wei thought how Ye Shao An lost this project on purpose to frame his grandson, his face gradually turned grave although it was just Ye Mu Fan''s usation. ording to his second''s son character, what Mu Fan said wasn''t impossible... Ye Shao An looked at the suspicion in his old man''s eyes and really wanted to vomit blood but if he kept making a scene, he might not even be able to deal with Ye Mu Fan and implicate himself instead. Seeing how her grandson suffered so much from this incident, Tan Yi Lan looked at Ye Shao An, obviously upset. "Shao An, you should reflect on your part for this incident as well. It was just a small Splendid Light project, yet you caused such a mess - you''ve neglected your duties as the CEO! Also, you better investigate who pretended to be Mu Fan and framed him!" Investigate my a**. It was obviously this fe; how could he investigate? Ye Shao An was at a loss for words and could only swallow his anger. "Yes..." "Grandma, are we just going to let them off for trying to frame me? They didn''t even apologize - is this how an elder should behave? Wanwan, am I right?" Ye Mu Fan kept up his act of being completely shameless. Ye Wanwan: "..." Don''t ask me, just take the reins and continue... Chapter 634: Lost the bait along with the fish Chapter 634: Lost the bait along with the fish Chapter 634: Lost the bait along with the fish Ye Hong Wei nced at Ye Shao An and the others as he said, "Apologize to Mu Fan." What? We were beaten down yet we still have to apologize? "What are you standing there for? Can''t even do a simple thing right and caused a greatmotion in the family!" Ye Shao An saw that the old man was furious, so he reluctantly said, "Nephew, really sorry about this incident. Second uncle will get to the bottom of it." Liang Mei Xuan suppressed her fury as she said, "Sorry, Mu Fan..." Ye Yiyi said apologetically, "Mu Fan, sorry we misunderstood you. It seems like someone is trying to frame you on purpose. My parents acted this way only because they didn''t know the truth." Ye Mu Fan waved in a forgiving way. "Forget it, just don''t simply push any sh*t to me in future!" "You, ah, if you weren''t normally so brazen, why would they suspect you?" Tan Yi Lan was angry but her tone was much gentler. Ye Mu Fan quickly said, "Grandma, I know I was in the wrong. I''m trying my best to change and be a better person. I''ll learn from Wanwan!" When Tan Yi Lan heard that, she turned to her little granddaughter who was standing by the side in silence. Ye Wanwan had been causing chaos outside these two years and made herself look ridiculous - she thoroughly embarrassed the Ye family. This time, she heard that during the banquet, this little brat changedpletely. Initially, she didn''t believe it, but after seeing it for herself today, Ye Wanwan indeed changed quite a bit. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "I heard you got into Imperial Media and even got a top score for liberal arts?" Tan Yi Lan sized Ye Wanwan up. Ye Wanwan lowered her gaze. "Yes, grandma." "En, not bad. Study hard in university and don''t embarrass the Ye family anymore." "I will, grandma." Although Tan Yi Lan''s attitude towards her wasn''t very warm and friendly, it was a big change compared to before when she wouldn''t even look at her. Tan Yi Lan was quite taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s quiet and obedient demeanor. In the past, Ye Wanwan talked back all the time whenever she opened her mouth, but now, her temper improved. Indeed, one must face hardships outside before he or she bes sensible. Even though she didn''t like Liang Wan Jun and her eldest son let her downpletely, Wanwan and Mu Fan were still her very own grandchildren. If she hadn''t been so angry, she wouldn''t have chased the children out of the house and disowned them, causing the family to be separated. Tan Yi Lan continued, "Stay for dinner tonight. We''ll head back to the old residence for a meal together!" Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun were in disbelief - this was the very first time their mother invited them back in two years... It was easy to imagine the look on Ye Shao An and his family''s faces at that moment. This time, they truly lost the bait along with the fish... At night, at the old residence: Ye Mu Fan knew how to cate people very well from the beginning, but after his father went bankrupt, he became embittered due to the drastic change and grew distant from his grandparents. At this moment, Ye Mu Fan''s talent was unleashed. He managed to make his grandparents so happy during dinner that Ye Shao An and his family''s faces turned green. "Grandma, give this pig trotter to second aunt instead! Your skin is wless - you don''t even need to eat this!" "You ah, don''t be cheeky! I have to warn you - although everyone wronged you this time, don''t think I''ll turn a blind eye to all those absurd things you did before. Your grandfather and I built this family with our bare hands and only managed to bring our family business to this point after several decades of hard work. Our Ye family must never be handed over to a useless person!" Chapter 635: Seek justice for me Chapter 635: Seek justice for me Chapter 635: Seek justice for me Ye Mu Fan nodded seriously. "Grandma, I understand." The old man spoke up as well: "You and Wanwan should learn from Yiyi. If the two of you were half as capable as her, your grandmother and I wouldn''t have to worry so much. You''re a grown man, yet you''re not evenparable to a girl - aren''t you ashamed, huh?" Ye Yiyi was sitting next to Tan Yi Lan and she said gently, "Grandpa, grandma, Wanwan and Mu Fan are still young. They just haven''t gotten to the right frame of mind yet; you guys don''t have to be so worried." Ye Hong Wei sneered and nced at Liang Wan Jun. "With such parents, how could I not worry?" Ye Mu Fan clenched his fists and suppressed the anger inside him. He didn''t blow up right there and said, "Grandpa, grandma, I''ll work hard and if I don''t make something out of my life, I won''t come back!" Ye Hong Wei nodded and looked satisfied. "This is the right attitude. Grandpa and grandma will wait to see your sess." This was the first time he openly expressed that he would give Ye Mu Fan another chance. Which meant that if Ye Mu Fan''s performance was satisfactory, he could return to the Ye family anytime... Ye Shao An scoffed softly. "Hng, I''m afraid he won''t be able toe back forever!" Ye Mu Fan grinned widely and turned to him. "Second uncle, you don''t have to worry about that. You should quickly investigate and find out who tried to frame me. I''m still waiting for second uncle to find the real culprit and seek justice for me!" "You..." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ... Dinner was over. At the door, Ye Yiyi walked them out and said warmly, "Mu Fan, you won''t me jie jie for not speaking up for you today, right? That person who disguised as you really looked like you - I couldn''t even tell!" Ye Mu Fan sneered. "Jie jie? Whose older sister are you? Howe I didn''t know that my mother gave birth to an older sister?" Ye Yiyi''s expression turned ugly immediately. "Mu Fan, what are you talking about... I''m your... your older cousin!" Ye Mu Fan nodded like he just gained enlightenment. "Oh, so you''re my cousin! I thought I was already a very good actor, butpared to you, I''m nothing!" Ye Yiyi initially wanted to pretend to be a good person, but in the end, she was so annoyed that her face turned pale. Liang Mei Xuan''s high-pitched voice came from behind her: "Yiyi,e here. Why are you speaking to that piece of garbage? Aren''t you afraid of stooping to their level?!" Liang Mei Xuan''s gaze brushed past the two of them in disdain. "Tsk tsk, I''m d you guys know Yiyi is your cousin. You guys better not try to im rtions with her!" Ye Mu Fan dug his ear. "Same goes to you!" Liang Mei Xuan ridiculed him: "Ye Mu Fan, you think you cane back by simply acting pathetic and cating the two elders, huh? Let me tell you - as long as I''m in the Ye family, your family can stop dreaming of returning! Just go and be a ve for that Shen family''s small lousypany!" Hearing Liang Mei Xuan bringing up the Shen family, Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened as the nauseating image of Shen Meng Qi and He Jun Cheng in the hotel appeared in his mind and he thought about how stupid he had been these two years. At this moment, Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and looked disdainfully at Liang Mei Xuan. "I think second aunt should worry about herself and cherish the days of being the young mistress of the family because she won''t be for much longer anymore." "Wow, little girl, you can really talk big, huh!" Then Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun came over. Ye Shao Ting was surprised to see that Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi were there as well, so he strode over and stood protectively in front of Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, what are you guys chatting about?" Chapter 636: Come to my side, Ill let you soar Chapter 636: Come to my side, I''ll let you soar Chapter 636: Come to my side, I''ll let you soar "Nothing much, just chatting. Daddy, mommy, let''s go!" Ye Wanwan was worried her mother would feel ufortable with Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. Just as they were about to make a move, Liang Mei Xuan suddenly called out to Ye Shao Ting: "YE SHAO TING!" Ye Shao Ting stopped in his tracks. Liang Mei Xuan eximed coldly, "You''ll regret the decision you made that time!" Ye Shao Ting turned around. His gaze waspletely icy without a tinge of warmth as he said, "I''ll never regret whatever decision I made. If I have to be regretful about something, it would be agreeing to Wan Jun''s request to allow you to stay in our family, allowing a wolf into the house!" "Ye Shao Ting, you..." Ye Shao Ting ignored Liang Mei Xuan. He took his wife and daughter and left without looking back. ... In the car after taking her parents home: Just now when their parents were in the car, it wasn''t very convenient to speak, but now that they were gone, Ye Mu Fan finally couldn''t help but curse: "If it wasn''t for dad and mom, I really wouldn''t have stayed for this dinner - I felt so disgusted! Oh right, Wanwan, should we tell mom and dad what really happened?" Ye Wanwan replied, "Better not. Mom and dad can''t keep this sort of thing in their hearts. It also saves them from worrying about whether people will find out." Ye Mu Fan nodded. "Okay." Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan after speaking. "Where are you nning to go after leaving Assembly of Stars?" Ye Mu Fan looked as if he was drained of his energy as he slumped down into his seat and seemed defeated. "I... don''t know..." So what if I don''t need to go to jail? My life still has no hope. "I definitely can''t go back to thepany. Even if grandpa and grandma allowed me to, I''m no different from amb in a tiger''s den in Ye Shao An''s territory..." Ye Mu Fan was very clear on this in his heart. After what happened to his father, he was Ye Group''s director of procurement but in the end, Ye Shao An kept causing problems for him and abusing his power. Ye Mu Fan was spoiled ever since he was little, so how could he bear such treatment? Furthermore, he was working half-heartedly in thepany at the time and it was too easy to me him. In the end, he was so mad that he punched Ye Shao An and left thepany himself. He also made it clear to his grandparents that he would never return. If he returned to Ye Shao An''s hands once again, he didn''t have to think to know what would happen to him... His father was overthrown, he was powerless and had no backing, and the little aplishments he made in the fashion world were all snatched away by He Jun Cheng - Ye Mu Fan had nothing, so how could he fight Ye Shao An? At this moment, his phone rang and the caller ID indicated that it was He Jun Cheng. Ye Mu Fan scoffed and answered the call. Let''s hear what this guy has to say. "Hello." The moment he picked up, He Jun Cheng''s flustered voice came through the receiver instantly: "Where did you go the entire day? Don''t you know there''s an entire pile of things waiting for you to deal with at thepany?!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Are you sure you''re speaking to the right person?" He Jun Cheng''s voice softened. When he thought about the mess Ye Mu Fan left behind and the designs of costumes for the uing drama series, he said earnestly, "Mu Fan, you should know what''s good for you. As long as you''re willing to continue working for me, I''ll increase your pay by $3,000... no, make it $5,000!" Ye Mu Fan stared at his phone and directly spat out three words: "Go to hell!" "You... great... great! Ye Mu Fan, I would love to see where you''ll go now. Don''te crying to me next time!" "S-h-i-t!" Ye Mu Fan was so infuriated that he hung up straight away. Ye Wanwan turned to look at Ye Mu Fan. "Come over to my side." Chapter 637: Is he really that terrifying? Chapter 637: Is he really that terrifying? Chapter 637: Is he really that terrifying? "Go over...? Dazzling Media?" Ye Mu Fan smiled bitterly. "Move to anotherpany to be a servant again? And it''s also the Ye family''s rivalpany?" Ye Wanwan replied expressionlessly, "So what if it''s their rivalpany?" Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows. "This..." Actually, Wanwan is right - an enemy''s enemy is a friend. To me, Worldwide is indeed the best choice; at least Ye Shao An can''t interfere at all, much less the Shen family. But the problem is... "Wanwan, you''re still inexperienced and simple-minded - it''s not that easy to get into Dazzling." "You must know that although Dazzling is the weakest among all the other subsidiaries of Worldwide, it''s still a notablepany in showbiz. Assembly of Stars Entertainment might''ve done well these past two years buttely, having conflicts with Dazzling obviously didn''t do them any good." "Especially that newly-appointed director of talent recruitment - he has a mysterious background. He just got appointed not long ago yet managed to execute his job so perfectly. With his sharp foresight and urate premonitions, he managed to bring fame to a has-been, clinched a role that everyone was fighting for and finally, even forced the big boss of Dazzling, Zhou Wen Bin, off his throne, taking over his ce." "I heard Dazzling''s first quarter doubled immediately, shifting them away from being the weakest." "If I''m applying for a position like yours as a small assistant, I might have some hope, but for an important position like an artist''s stylist, it''s easier said than done to pass an interview with an outstanding man like him." Ye Mu Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t have any hope. Ye Mu Fan thought Ye Wanwan was just an intern, a small assistant at Dazzling. Ye Wanwan''s expression was subtle when she heard what Ye Mu Fan said. "That newly-appointed director of talent recruitment, is he really as terrifying as you described?" Ye Mu Fan nced at her. "You''re working at Dazzling, don''t you know about him? But that''s no wonder, you probably wouldn''t have a chance to interact with someone at his level." Ye Wanwan nodded and didn''t refute. She said, "Dazzling is currently hiring stylists and the interview is tomorrow; I already applied for you, so you can just make a trip down tomorrow. How will you know if you don''t give it a try? Maybe he''ll appreciate your talents and hire you even without the interview?" "How could that be..." Ye Mu Fan shook his head andughed He thought his sister was merely trying to cheer him up. Initially, he wanted to reject, but he didn''t want to disappoint his sister, so he forced himself and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a go tomorrow, but don''t get your hopes up..." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Okay." "Wanwan..." Ye Mu Fan looked at his younger sister and was about to speak but bit his tongue. "What?" Ye Mu Fan lowered his head and felt extremely guilty. "Sorry... if it weren''t for you, I might''ve been kept in the dark like a fool my entire life... I''m not fit to be your older brother... I didn''t take care of you and protect you; instead, I let you, a girl, worry about these things..." Ye Wanwan looked at her older brother who used to be so high-spirited; he seemed to have lost his spark now and she sighed. "If you feel bad, stop dawdling. From today onwards, you should start working hard, stop drag racing, gambling and getting into messy rtionships." Ye Mu Fan smiled bitterly. "Look at me now. Where can I find the money to do those things...?" "So you''ll continue to do those things if you have the money?" "No, no!" "Alright, go back and rest early. I''ll be waiting for your good news tomorrow." "Sure." Ye Mu Fan replied but there was an emptiness in his eyes...Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 638: The director personally invited me over Chapter 638: The director personally invited me over Chapter 638: The director personally invited me over The next day at Dazzling Media. Previously, Zhou Wen Bin was the one who managed every matter in Dazzling. Those newbies he picked were pretty good, but the styling team was very weak, which caused the artists tock individuality and look just like they were packaged in the same assembly line. After Ye Wanwan took over, she restructured the entire styling team. Ye Mu Fan brought his personal portfolio over to the styling department and saw that there were quite a number of candidates there already. Each candidate had an outstanding resume - most of them were either disciples of some well- known stylist or were stylists for some superstar. But as for him, he only knew how to have fun and fool around every day from when he was still the great young master of the Ye family. He was a nobody the past two years in the entertainment industry since He Jun Cheng took credit for all his work... Last night, as he racked his brains over preparing his resume, he realized he couldn''t even write a single word out and didn''t have anything to show for - his entire resume could be presented on a single sheet of paper. If he told them that all the works of the head stylist of Assembly of Stars were done by him, who would actually believe him...? The person in charge carried a huge stack of documents, stood by the door and said casually, "Everyone, please bring your resume ande in for the first round of interviewster." The candidates each went in session and the person in charge could be heard from outside saying: "You had the cheek to show up at Dazzling with a resume like this? Do you treat this ce as a garbage disposal station?" "Didn''t we already say we need someone with more than two years of experience?" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "So what if you have many works? You don''t have a single piece of work that has been done independently! PASS, NEXT PLEASE!" ... Outside, hearing the sharp and stern voice of the person in charge, Ye Mu Fan clutched his resume tightly - this resume of his would simply invite ridicule. "Next!" The person in charge urged. Ye Mu Fan took a deep breath and entered. There were a total of three people on the interview panel. The eyes of the unsmiling person in charge were like an x-ray as she scanned Ye Mu Fan up and down and saw that he was dressed quite attractively but unfortunately, they were all cheaply-priced and low-end brand names. "Resume?" The woman asked. "I forgot to bring it." Ye Mu Fan decided not to bring out his resume in the end. "How could you even forget that?" The woman was clearly upset but she decided to give him another chance since he was aesthetically pleasing to the eyes. She took a sip of coffee and asked casually, "What''s your name?" "Ye Mu Fan." "Pfff" When the woman heard his name, she choked on her coffee instantly. *cough cough cough cough...* Ye Mu Fan frowned when he saw this and wasn''t sure why the woman had such a big reaction. The woman had a 180-degree change in attitude all of a sudden. She quickly got up and weed him. "Aiya, so it''s teacher Ye. Why didn''t you say so earlier? The director already told us about you - he wants you to head over to his office directly!" Ye Mu Fan was confused. "The director wants me to go to his office directly? Don''t I have to go through the interview first?" "That''s right, that''s right! Teacher Ye, the director invited you over personally. Why would you still need an interview?" The woman immediately handed over the rest of the interviews to her colleagues while she led Ye Mu Fan out as she spoke. What? The director personally invited me over? Ye Mu Fan was totally confused about the situation as he followed the woman into a spacious office. "Our director will arrive shortly. Teacher Ye, please wait a while. I''ll get someone to prepare some tea for you. Is there anything else you need?" The woman was eagerly attentive. "No..." Ye Mu Fan decided to wait and see. Anyway, it wasn''t his fault if there was a misunderstanding. "Alright then, let me know if you need anything!" "Sure." ... Chapter 639: The attitude of a first wife Chapter 639: The attitude of a first wife Chapter 639: The attitude of a first wife Ye Mu Fan sat on the single seater sofa and waited. About five minutester, footsteps approached. The door of the office was pushed open by someone and Ye Mu Fan turned to the door instinctively but all he saw was the Luo Chen who recently gained fame from thetest drama series that hadn''t yet been aired. He was wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, and though he looked youthful and clean, it was somewhat dull and monotonous. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Luo Chen nodded his head slightly towards Ye Mu Fan when he saw him and didn''t ask who he was. He directly sat down on the sofa across from him and plugged in his earphones. He sat there in silence and didn''t seem to have a presence at all. He thought Luo Chen''s quiet persona was packaged by thepany on purpose; he didn''t expect that he was even quieter in person... As Luo Chen''s burst in poprity could be said to be a case study for showbiz, Ye Mu Fan couldn''t help but take a longer look at him. s, his gaze just swept across him when he realized that Luo Chen had opened WeChat on his phone. He wasn''t listening to music but someone''s voice and he was also writing something down from time to time in his notebook... "Ye-ge" Following a "bang," a young man dressed in fluorescent green rushed in, bursting with energy. The assistant followed behind with big and small bags in both his hands with his head covered in sweat. Ye Mu Fan almost went blind from his fluorescent outfit and cherry blossom pink hair. Truly, one could wear anything if he or she was good looking. If any ordinary person was dressed this way, it would be a total car wreck. "Who are you? What are you doing in Ye-ge''s office?" Gong Xu looked at Ye Mu Fan, rmed. Especially when he saw that the other party was quite good looking as well, he became even more guarded. Could it be that Ye-ge wants to recruit someone new again?! How could he do this?! Isn''t it good enough to have me?! Ye Mu Fan felt a little uneasy with Gong Xu''s eyes fixated on him. "I''m here for an interview as a stylist. Director Ye wanted me to wait here." When Gong Xu heard Ye Mu Fan''s reply, he let his guard down and pouted in a disinterested manner. He didn''t look at him anymore and walked towards Luo Chen instead with the expression of a bandit. "Get up, this is my seat." Luo Chen nced at him and didn''t bicker with him. He picked up his phone and notebook and walked towards the other side of the sofa. Gong Xu sat down arrogantly and turned to his assistant at the side. "Have you told Ye-ge already? Is Ye-ge apanying me for that variety show?" The assistant looked like he was in a tough position and replied carefully, "This... Ye-ge said he had to go over to the set for ''Terrifying Dragon 2'' with the crew at that time, so he won''t be able to go with you!" "What did you say?" Gong Xu exploded. He stood up instantly and yanked Luo Chen''s earphones out. "Luo Chen! What do you mean by this?" Luo Chen lifted his head coldly. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu Fan looked at Gong Xu then turned to Luo Chen and thought to himself: Seems like the rumors about these two not getting along are true, huh. ?" Gong Xu roared, "Stop pretending. Are you a primary school student? Why do you need your manager to apany you for a shoot?" The little assistant sniggered in his heart: By saying this... if Luo Chen is a primary school student then aren''t you a kindergartener? Facing Gong Xu''s provocation, Luo Chen pursed his lips and didn''t say anything like he didn''t want to fight him. Gong Xu still raged on: "You merely started out with Ye-ge a couple of days earlier than I did - what''s there to be proud of?! Ye-ge doesn''t belong to you alone, so why do you keep putting on the attitude of a first wife, huh?!" Ye Mu Fan: ... Uh, first wife? This description... Luo Chen was almost at hisst straw and he said icily, "Gong Xu, don''t go too far." Chapter 640: Youre biased Chapter 640: You''re biased Chapter 640: You''re biased Gong Xu pped the table hard. "Oh, you even dared to threaten me now, huh?! Young master (I) is never afraid of being threatened in my entire life! Do believe that just one word from me can kick you out of the entertainment industry!" Ye Mu Fan was amazed by how unreasonable Gong Xu was. N o wonder this guy changed managers so many times before; which manager could tolerate him? Right at this moment, there was a creak from the door and a low and clear voice resounded "What are you arguing about now? Gong Xu, I could hear your voice from far, far away!" Gong Xu, who was initially like a fighting rooster, froze and quickly slid his hand that was used to p the table back to his side. Then he picked up the teacup, handed it to Luo Chen and said apologetically, "Senior Luo Chen, you acted so well just now. I benefited from it! I benefited from it!" After which, he hopped over to Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, I was practicing with senior Luo Chen just now! Was it very realistic? Were my emotions especially on point?" After Ye Mu Fan saw the person who entered, he was stunned. So this person is the legendary director Ye Bai from Dazzling? He''s so young! And... why does this guy look so familiar to me? Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan. "Sorry, please give me a moment." "It''s fine, it''s fine. I don''t mind, you carry on!" Ye Mu Fan said immediately and brushed away the thoughts in his mind. Ye Wanwan mmed a stack of newspapers in front of Gong Xu. "You and Luo Chen have been photographed three times already. Are you trying to let the world know there''s disharmony in the family?" "Ye-ge, sorry, I was wrong." Luo Chen apologized instantly, looking guilty. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, I know it wasn''t your fault." When Gong Xu heard that, he felt so wronged that he almost started crying. "Ye-ge, you''re so unfair! You''re going to Luo Chen''s set but not apanying me to my program! Do you not love me anymore? You''re going to abandon me!" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. "This is the very first time I''m going to Luo Chen''s set and his parts for those days are more important. If you continue to deliberately cause trouble, I''ll make you undergo a transformation in the countryside!" Ye Wanwan was furious when she was saying thatst phrase. Gong Xu knew that since Ye Bai said it, he would really do it - he would rather die than go to the countryside to feed pigs and eat bread! Gong Xu didn''t dare to continue anymore and he quickly became a coquettish and obedient boy. "Ye-ge, don''t be mad. It''s fine if you''re not going. It''s such a simple variety show - I can handle it myself. Also, I''ve been good these past few days - I didn''t miss a single ss, didn''t snack on junk food and even worked out. Look, my muscles are more defined now!" Ye Mu Fan couldn''t believe his own eyes. Is this really the little tyrant, Gong Xu? He could actually make Gong Xu obey his orders... This Ye Bai... is extraordinary indeed... Gong Xu lifted up his shirt and revealed his stunning abs proudly. Ye Wanwan took a glimpse of them and her face warmed up slightly. "Not bad. Get the assistant to take a couple of photos for you, post them on Weibo and apologize to your fans!" She didn''t want to be too strict and controlling with the artists'' social media, but in the end, as soon as she was inattentive, this fe actually posted nonsense on his Weibo and the content was all about grief over the passing of spring. He also enjoyed spamming and inciting confusing spections outside. "Ye-ge, you take the photos for me!" Gong Xu blinked. Ye Wanwan reached out her hand. "Bring me your phone." Chapter 641: Success in our work Chapter 641: Sess in our work Chapter 641: Sess in our work Gong Xu immediately passed his phone over eagerly. Ye Wanwan took the phone then simply took a photo for him. "Done." "Ah, that''s fast. Just one? Don''t we need a few more from different angles?" Gong Xu was disappointed. Ye Wanwan looked in Ye Mu Fan''s direction then turned to Gong Xu. "This one is perfect, go post it. I have an appointment with someone and I have things to do today." Ye Wanwan then took out a script from the drawer. "Go take a good look at this script and you must keep it confidential; you''re not allowed to disclose it to anyone else." When Gong Xu saw the script, he was ted and felt like his value was finally being appreciated. "Ye-ge, you''re finally letting me take on assignments. I''ll definitely take a good look at it!" Then he looked at Luo Chen and walked away, satisfied. After Gong Xu left, Ye Wanwan arranged assignments for Luo Chen over the next few days. When Ye Wanwan was done with that, she finally got down to business. "Good afternoon, Mr. Ye Mu Fan. Sorry for making you wait. Please take a seat here!" "Good afternoon, director Ye. I''ve heard a lot about you." Ye Mu Fan greeted him, slightly nervous. Ye Wanwanughed. "Did you?" Ye Mu Fan immediately said, "Of course, there''s quite a bit of news about you outside. I''ve admired director Ye''s past achievements as well. I didn''t expect that you would be so young and... "What?" "Nothing, nothing..." Ye Mu Fan felt that it would be quite rude for him to tell a man that he looked like his younger sister, so he kept quiet. Ye Wanwan took out a contract and said, "I''ll go straight to the point then. What do you think? Are you interested in joining Dazzling?" Ye Mu Fan froze. "Join... Dazzling... I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Ye Bai''s making this sound not like an interview but more like an invitation instead? How is that possible... "I would like to invite you to take over the position of head stylist at Dazzling." Ye Wanwan didn''t beat around the bush. "What? Head stylist?" Ye Mu Fan was stunned and in disbelief. "Director Ye, are you sure... you don''t have the wrong person?" Ye Wanwan: "You are Ye Group''s former director of procurement, the assistant stylist at Assembly of Stars, Ye Mu Fan, right?" "Yyy-yes... that''s me..." Ye Mu Fan was stunned then he said with a slightly darkened expression, "My rtionship with Ye Group... I guess I don''t have to borate on it. I''m just a stray dog right now and was a small assistant at Assembly of Stars Entertainment. My name hasn''t even appeared in important circles before, so why did director Ye choose me to take on such a crucial role?" "Why? Are you not confident you can do the job well?" Ye Wanwan asked in response.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Mu Fan balled his fists up. "Of course I am. I''m just worried that director Ye will regret it." "Don''t worry. I dared to hire you so naturally, I''ve done my own research." Ye Mu Fan couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Bai found out about the arrangement between him and He Jun Cheng. Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of any other reason why Ye Bai sought him out. "So, your decision?" Ye Wanwan asked. Ye Mu Fan took a deep breath. "Since director Ye personally entrusted me with this role, it''ll be my honor to ept it." Ye Wanwan smiled and stood up. "Then I wish us sess in our work together!" "Sess... sess in our work together..." At that moment, Ye Mu Fan was still in disbelief. He didn''t have any hopes of getting the job at first but in the end, the interview was a sess and he was even an outsourced head stylist. Chapter 642: What is it, ge ge? Chapter 642: What is it, ge ge? Chapter 642: What is it, ge ge? Ye Mu Fan was in a daze when his phone started ringing. Ye Mu Fan was about to reject the call but Ye Wanwan nced at his phone from the corner of her eyes. "A call from your parents? Don''t worry about it, you may answer it." Ye Mu Fan nodded and answered, "Hello, mom?" "Mu Fan, I heard from Wanwan that you''re going for an interview at Dazzling Media today?" "Yes, I''m already at the office now." "Has the interview ended yet? What''s the oue?" Ye Mu Fan suppressed the excitement within as he said, "It''s ended and I''m now the head stylist of Dazzling Media." "What?" Liang Wan Jun was astonished. Shortly after, Ye Shao Ting''s stern voice came through the receiver: "With your background and experience, it''s already unlikely for someone to hire you. Why would they let you be the head stylist all of a sudden?" "That''s right, Mu Fan, don''t lie to us just to make us feel better!" Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Bai awkwardly then coughed lightly. *cough* "Dad, mom, I''m serious. Don''t you guys have any faith in me?" "It''s not that dad and mom don''t believe you, but do you really think this is possible? Is Wanwan with you now? Can you get her to the phone? I want to ask her if it''s true..." Ye Mu Fan was helpless. "She''s not here. I..." Before Ye Mu Fan could finish his sentence, the young man in front of him suddenly reached out and said, "Can I have a few words with your parents?" "This..." Ye Mu Fan was hesitant but the man was very friendly and he was his new superior after all, so he passed the phone over and said, embarrassed, "My parents don''t believe that I got the role of head stylist..." "No problem, I''ll exin." Ye Wanwan smiled and took the phone. "Hello, Mu Fan, hello? Mu Fan, are you listening?" Ye Wanwan revealed a sweet smile and said gently, "Hello, mom, it''s me, Wanwan." Ye Mu Fan was touched by his superior''s friendliness and warmth but in the next second, it was as if he was struck by lightning. He turned to the "young man" in disbelief and thought he was crazy and hallucinating. What... what''s going on... why did I hear Wanwan''s voiceing out from the mouth of Ye Bai... Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "It''s Wanwan ah, quick, tell mommy the oue of your brother''s interview. He said he got the role of head stylist - how is this possible?" Liang Wan Jun and Ye Shao Ting didn''t notice anything unusual over the phone and probed anxiously. Ye Wanwan turned to her brother who had already transformed into a rock and continued, "Daddy, mommy, what ge ge said was true. The person in-charge at Dazzling was very impressed by him and probably did his own research, so he knew that ge ge was responsible for those designs at Assembly of Stars which was why he invited him over. Daddy, you also know Dazzling''s artists are quite weak in their styling and urgently need talented staff." Hearing Ye Wanwan''s exnation, Ye Shao Ting and Liang Wan Jun finally believed their son. "Then that''s great, that''s great! Fantastic!" "I''ve always been worried about you working at Dazzling, but now that you have your brother with you in the samepany, he can take care of you!" Ye Wanwan nodded continuously. "En en, ge ge will take care of me, don''t worry! I''ll hang up for now and we''ll talk more when we meetter!" "Good good good,e home with your brother for dinner tonight!" "Sure, I really want to have mommy''s homecooked squirrel fish!" ... After Ye Wanwan hung up the phone, Ye Mu Fan was still in a trance. He looked at Ye Wanwan like he had seen a ghost. "You... you-you-you..." Ye Wanwan already switched to a girl''s voice and she blinked. "What is it, ge ge?" Chapter 643: My younger sister couldnt possibly be so amazing Chapter 643: My younger sister couldn''t possibly be so amazing Chapter 643: My younger sister couldn''t possibly be so amazing It was as if thunder exploded in Ye Mu Fan''s head when he heard Ye Wanwan calling him "ge ge." "Wan... Wanwan... you''re Wanwan? F*ck! Am I dreaming?! You... you''re the newly appointed big boss of Dazzling, Ye Bai? No, wait, isn''t Ye Bai a man?! No, no... Ye Bai is actually a woman?" Ye Mu Fan was utterly confused that his words became incoherent. "Must you be so surprised?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows and sat downnguidly on the sofa by the side. At this moment, although Ye Wanwan was still disguised as a man, as the cold and threatening aura around her disappeared and her expression became gentler, her sense of familiarity gradually increased. Ye Mu Fan finally believed that the person before him was truly his own younger sister. He put his hand over his chest where his heart nearly stopped beating. "Obviously! My heart nearly stopped beating just now, alright? This was aplete magic show!" Who could handle their superior suddenly turning into their younger sister in a second? Ye Mu Fan scanned her disguise up and down and gulped, looking like he had a hard time finding his words. "You... you''re too... too daring! Nobody could tell at all?" Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and raised her brows. "My own brother couldn''t even tell - do you think others realized?" Ye Mu Fan didn''t have a rebuttal to that. "No, no, the important question is how exactly did you even manage to enter Worldwide''s territory and reach this position?" One must know that the director of talent recruitment was more powerful than a general manager; a person in this position was at the top of the hierarchy and controlled almost all of the artists'' resources. Otherwise, Zhou Wen Bin wouldn''t have been able to dominate Dazzling in the past. How did she manage to reach this position... Ye Wanwan recalled everything that happened ever since she entered the industry... Thinking back, it had been considerably smooth sailing ever since she entered the industry and she progressed faster than she''d imagined. Han Xian Yu''s incident granted her a ce in thepany, Luo Chen''s rise to fame allowed her to stand firm in this industry and Gong Xu was an unexpected treasure, allowing her to save quite a bit of time and squeezing Zhou Wen Bin out of the picture. With that thought... should I actually be nicer towards Gong Xu? Ye Wanwan returned to her senses and summarized how she got into Dazzling for Ye Mu Fan. Even though Ye Mu Fan had heard all the rumors about Ye Bai, hearing it from his rash and ignorant younger sister this time really felt like a fantasy... The incident of Han Xian Yu sexually assaulting a young girl shocked the entire industry, yet his sister was actually the one who proved his innocence behind the scenes. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The great prophet who exploited the right timing and conditions, enabling the has-been from three years past, Luo Chen, to explode in fame overnight was also his sister; the one who pulled Gong Xu away from Zhou Wen Bin and even made him so obedient was also his sister... He was initially so worried - worried that it wouldn''t be easy working under such a smart and terrifying boss, worried that even if he got in by a fluke, others would make life difficult for him but in the end, the boss was his own sister. With a backing as stable as Mountain Tai, who would dare to mess with him? Ye Mu Fan stared at Ye Wanwan and suddenly felt like she had a gold light radiating from her. "So you''re saying that... you got the Golden Seas apartment back from Han Xian Yu''s incident as a condition, but that old fox cheated you by ying a game of words with you and used a huge sum of property price to tie you down!" Although Ye Wanwan''s ie was now quite impressive, she would still need quite a few years to pay off the house. Chapter 644: Am I such an unprincipled person? Chapter 644: Am I such an unprincipled person? Chapter 644: Am I such an unprincipled person? Ye Wanwan replied inly, "Judging by Chu Hong Guang''s character, it was quite expected." "It''s such a huge sum of money and with dad''s debt, how can we afford it..." Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened slightly. Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t change at all as she replied, "Since I dared to get this house back, I naturally have a way to pay for it." Seeing Ye Wanwan''s neat and tidy outfit with a card up her sleeve, Ye Mu Fan inexplicably felt a great sense of security from his younger sister. He nearly went over to light a cigarette for this big shot before he found out her true identity... "What ns do you have in mind?" Ye Mu Fan asked. "I''m nning to shoot a drama series myself and already prepared the script. I''m still scouting for a lead actor and now that you''re here, I don''t have to worry about the styling, so I''m only left with finding investors for this series." Ye Mu Fan was slightly taken aback. "Shoot a movie yourself? The movie industry is sopetitive right now; many people lose their entire life savings..." "I''ll go through the details with you in detail next time. For now, let''s go to the shopping center!" Ye Wanwan stood up. "Ah? Shopping center?" Ye Mu Fan didn''t get it. "You''re now thepany''s head stylist; obviously, we have to get a few decent outfits for you." When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he recalled how he received strange looks when he arrived at his interview in this outfit and his face turned gloomy. People were very pragmatic nowadays, especially those in the industry. Wanwan was right - he would be starting work soon and would definitely need some decent outfits; otherwise, wouldn''t he be an embarrassment to his younger sister? Ye Mu Fan was slightly embarrassed. "It''s just that I''m afraid I don''t have the money to buy anything..." Ye Wanwan''s face darkened as she nced at her brother - that He Jun Cheng earned millions every year by taking credit for his work, yet he was still a pauper; she really didn''t know what to say to him. Ye Wanwan replied, "I''ll lend you some money first. You''ll use your sry next month to pay me back. It costs only about half your monthly sry to buy a few outfits - it''s way better than spending the money on partying and fooling around!" Ye Mu Fan nodded his head continuously. "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you... but I have one request!" "What is it?" Ye Mu Fan coughed lightly. "That... could you change back into women''s clothes and shop with me? Isn''t it a little weird to have two grown men shopping together? We might be mistaken as... you know..." "I thought you were open to both men and women? You still care about this?" Ye Wanwan said in a righteous tone. Ye Mu Fan was angered all of a sudden. "Damn! Who said I was open to both genders? Don''t listen to the nonsense I said to those dumb friends, alright?" "d that you''re not. The two artists I have are both males - I was a bit worried they wouldn''t be safe." "Am I such an unprincipled person in your heart?" "What do you think?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "..." He didn''t expect that this was the impression his sister had of him. He had to turn over a new leaf and get a fresh start... After they left thepany, with Ye Mu Fan''s vehement begging, Ye Wanwan found somewhere to change back into her female outfit. Shortly after, Ye Wanwan drove to thergest luxury shopping center and apanied Ye Mu Fan to shop for clothes. "Wanwan, what do you think?" Ye Mu Fan tried on a Versace limited edition outfit and walked out of the fitting room. Ye Mu Fan had transformed from head to toe. He was wearing a wine-red western suit - this color that was so hard to pull off actually made him look distinguished, elegant and charming; all the little sale assistants hid in the corner and were starry-eyed from looking at him. She had nothing to say about her brother''s good looks and with the outfit elevating his appearance, he was simply stunning. Chapter 645: A hundred times of yours Chapter 645: A hundred times of yours Chapter 645: A hundred times of yours Sometimes, one''s appearance and outfit had a really big impact on people and this kind of effect radiated from the outside in. Ye Mu Fan had a free and uninhibited vibe. It seemed as if the noble son, who was always fooling around, was back... Compared to when he was always bitter and gloomy before, this was certainly much more pleasing to the eye... "Not bad, very handsome. You should buy this set as well." Ye Wanwan nodded, pleased. "Eh, it''s made of a great material too - veryfortable. Look at those cheap clothes I was wearing before... they made my sensitive skin itch." Ye Mu Fan raised his wrist to reveal a patch of small red rashes. Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. "You just have the prince syndrome..." Ye Mu Fan suddenly said, "You have the nerve to criticize me, huh? Your skin is more sensitive than mine, alright? Do you know how hard it is for me to pick out your clothes for you each time? I always have to worry about which material would be right for your skin to prevent an allergic reaction!" "Really? I think I''m still alright!" Ye Wanwan blinked. I haven''t had an allergic reaction the past few years... I probably led such a good life in the past which was why my skin be sensitized, right? Ye Wanwan didn''t dwell on this issue and pointed at a dark blue suit. "Go try that on." "That dark colored one?" Ye Mu Fan asked. "Yes." "No way? What kind of taste do you have... that''s obviously not my style, okay?" "Who said it''s for you?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "You''re making me try it on. If it''s not for me then..." Ye Mu Fan trailed off and suddenly thought of something as his face turned ugly. He probed, "Don''t tell me... you''re nning to get it for that wild man, huh?" "What wild man? He''s my legitimate boyfriend. Go try it on for him. I want to see how it looks on." Ye Wanwan didn''t deny it at all. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened further as he walked over to Ye Wanwan sternly. "You''re actually getting such an expensive suit for him? Wanwan, are you sure that guy is honest with you? You must be more careful - men these days are horrible!" Hearing Ye Mu Fan saying "men these days are horrible," Ye Wanwan was speechless. Have you looked at yourself? Ye Mu Fan: "Wanwan, you ought to be more cynical. What if he sees that you''re rich and pretty and wants to trick you for your money and body?" Ye Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded when she heard that. Ye Wanwan: "Trick me for my money... trick me for my body...?" Ye Mu Fan: "That''s right!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words for quite some time and finally said earnestly, "Ge, you''re overthinking. If there''s any trickery for money and sex involved, I''m the one guilty of it!" "What do you mean?" "The literal meaning. Alright, stop nagging. Go change into it for me!" Ye Wanwan urged him. With Ye Wanwan urging him, Ye Mu Fan went into the changing room reluctantly. After a few minutes, Ye Mu Fan came out of the changing room with a rigid expression. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and looked at him for a long while. "Uh, why does it look a little weird, huh?" "I already told you this doesn''t suit me at all!" Ye Mu Fan said with annoyance. Ye Mu Fan tried probing. "How does your boyfriend look like, what''s his style like? Tell me a little." Ye Wanwan pondered it for a moment before replying, "How does he look like... his attractive index should be roughly a hundred times of yours." Ye Mu Fan''s face became as ck as the underside of a pot in an instant. "Aren''t you scared of getting your tongue cut for bragging?!" The Ye family had great genes - each one of them was good-looking, especially this brother of hers. His attractive index caused him to be very vain ever since he was little, so if she said her boyfriend was good-looking, he might believe her, but she said her boyfriend was a hundred times better- looking than him - wasn''t this a little too much? Chapter 646: I have a boyfriend Chapter 646: I have a boyfriend Chapter 646: I have a boyfriend Ye Wanwan didn''t try to exin. "Just get this then; you don''t have to try it on. He looks good in anything anyway." Ye Mu Fan: "..." Why do I feel a little sad like she''s fallen out of favor with me? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the past, his younger sister used to chase him and say "ge ge is the most handsome," but now she was actually saying that a wild man was a hundred times more good looking than him! After getting some outfits, Ye Wanwan started driving somewhere else. "Where are we heading to now?" Ye Mu Fan was confused. "You''ll know when we get there." Ten minutester, Ye Wanwan stopped at the only Pagani gship store in Imperial City. The moment Ye Wanwan arrived, a warm and friendly sales assistant weed her immediately, "Miss Ye, you''re here! Pleasee in! And this is...?" "My brother." "Hello, Mr. Ye!" The sales assistant hurriedly greeted him and stole quite a few nces when she saw how handsome he was. "Hi..." Ye Mu Fan followed behind Ye Wanwan and the sales assistant, oblivious to what was going on. "Has my car arrived?" Ye Wanwan asked. The sales assistant returned to her senses and quickly answered, "Yes, yes. You may sign the contract today." "Great, can we drive it now?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Of course, you may. Please take a seat here and wait a moment." The sales assistant left to make some arrangements. After Ye Wanwan went through all the procedures to collect the car, one staff member drove a brand new shining red Pagani over shortly afterward. Ye Mu Fan''s eyes glistened when he saw the supercar. After all, it was a man''s nature to love cars and his favorite supercar brand was Pagani. The color was also right up his alley. Ye Wanwan stood in front of the car and turned to Ye Mu Fan. "Give it a go." Ye Mu Fan was stunned. "Huh?" "It''s for you." "WHAT?!" Ye Mu Fan''s entire face was filled with astonishment. "For... for me?" All these years he had been driving a second-hand Buick, and after being a loser for so long, he almost forgot how it felt to drive a supercar. In the end, this silly girl simply presented one in front of him and said it was for him... Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan''s lifeless expression and said, "You don''t want it? Forget it then." "WANT! Want want want!" Ye Mu Fan slid into the car at lightning speed and started making himself comfortable. Ye Mu Fan stretched his head out of the window and said, "Wanwan, you... are you really giving this to me? This car is expensive!" Although he had seen all kinds of sports cars when he was the young master of the Ye family, that was in the past and the past few years, he hadn''t even upgraded cars when that second-hand car of his was so broken down. Thinking back, no wonder Shen Meng Qi found all sorts of excuses every time he wanted to pick her up - she probably didn''t want to sit in that lousy beat-up car huh... Ye Wanwan said, "I poached you for mypany so obviously I have to show you some appreciation." Ye Mu Fan suddenly replied, "My own sister poached me. I wouldn''t even mind working there for free, alright?" Ye Wanwan giggled then brought a bunch of keys and an ess card over. "Also, the ce you''re living in now has dragons and fish lumped together [1]. You should move into apany apartment!" After he took the keys and ess card, Ye Mu Fan, who had lived for over 20 years, finally learned that being genuinely nice to a person wasn''t a hypocritical show of affection or bunch of sweet and honeyed words - it was buying clothes, cars and giving him an ess card without a second thought, alright?! "It''s gettingte. You can just drive straight to the apartment!" "What about you?" Ye Mu Fan asked. Ye Wanwan replied faintly, "I have a boyfriend." Ye Mu Fan''s face darkened. "Are you sure this is the right way to talk to a person who''s just fallen out of love?" Ye Wanwan: "It''s already very kind of me to not stuff you with dog food." Ye Mu Fan: "..." You didn''t stuff me with dog food? [1]: Crooks mixed in with the honest folks Chapter 647: Returning on a stormy night Chapter 647: Returning on a stormy night Chapter 647: Returning on a stormy night Recently, Shen city had been facing various issues and Si Ye Han had to make a trip down personally to resolve them. Ever since news of Si Ye Han''s terminal illness spread, there hadn''t been a day of peace. He wasn''t even dead yet, but these people were already starting to get out of control and were secretly forming factions that even colluded with external forces. If Si Ye Han died, the Si family would be enveloped by internal strife and by then, the entire Si family would be akin to a sheet of loose sand [1]. Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden even though she knew Si Ye Han wouldn''t be able to rush back today. This used to be the ce she hated and feared the most, but today, it was a ce of solitude for her. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since the family n meeting. She promised the elders she would definitely help Si Ye Han recuperate. After all, ording to Sun Bai Cao, if she did everything ording to his instructions, Si Ye Han should be able to recover albeit slowly. During these three months, Si Ye Han''s health was good sometimes, but other days, it was bad. However, at least he didn''t have any major ailments and he was stable at the moment. During the last two routine check-ups, Si Ye Han''s health didn''t show any signs of deterioration. The group of elders was still making a racket, but they finally managed to make it through these past three months and because of Si Ye Han''s gradual recovery, the elders couldn''t do anything. Although they made it through the most precarious months, Ye Wanwan still didn''t dare to rx. The elders wouldn''t let this matter be so easily; if anything happened to Si Ye Han''s health during this period, it''d definitely be their excuse and bargaining chip. Ye Wanwan was worried about him so she sent Xu Yi a text. [How''s his health? Are things going smoothly?] After a long wait, Xu Yi still hadn''t replied - he was probably very busy. Ye Wanwan stared at the deep night sky through the window. I''m afraid it''s going to be another sleepless night in Shen city. Ye Wanwan leaned against the sofa in the living room. She waited for a reply while she drafted the business n for her show. Time went by and shortly after, it was alreadyte in the night. It started to drizzle outside and a hint of cold air seeped into the room. Ye Wanwan couldn''t really focus anymore, so she stared at the business n in a daze after some editing and kept feeling uneasy. Ye Wanwan didn''t notice thatte at night, in the entrance of the yard, a familiar ck car had returned without a sound. The maid saw that Ye Wanwan still hadn''t gone to bed and had to remind her gently, "Miss Wanwan, are you waiting for 9th master? He''s out on a business trip and won''t be back so soon. You should rest soon - it''s veryte now." It was only after the maid''s reminder that Ye Wanwan realized it was past midnight. Hence, she quickly got up and prepared to shower. "Alright, I got it. You go get some rest too!" Ye Wanwan pulled her jacket around her shoulders, ced the script down and stood up. The second she stood up, the big and heavy door was slowly pushed open and the chilly night air and cold wind instantly invaded the house. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was stunned when she saw Si Ye Han standing at the door in a ck windbreaker. His clothing was flipping in the wind, the iciness on his face was deeper than the rainy night and a murderous energy around him drifted into the room. "9th master!" "9th master!" All the servants at home trembled as they quickly arranged themselves in two straight rows. They didn''t even dare lift their heads to look at his face. Ye Wanwan was surprised. "Why are you back so early? You''re done with your work?" "En." He replied then handed his windbreaker to the maid by his side. While they were speaking, he already made his way over to her. Chapter 648: You cant sleep when Im not around? Chapter 648: You can''t sleep when I''m not around? Chapter 648: You can''t sleep when I''m not around? Ye Wanwan was dressed like a girl-next-door. She was sitting on the sofa with her legs propped up and she had a stack of documents in her hands. Her expression was warm and gentle, and immediately, his frosty and blood-thirsty aura disappeared. It was as if this man of the night was instinctively chasing after the light - Si Ye Han leaned over like he wanted to hug her. However, he straightened up immediately, restraining himself as he said, "I''m going to shower." It was probably because he was afraid that his icy and murderous aura would frighten her. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But the moment he straightened up, his body was embraced by the person he had been yearning for all along. Si Ye Han was stunned at first then he gently returned her hug. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ye Wanwan sighed. "I think I got infected by you..." She couldn''t fall asleep when he wasn''t around. Si Ye Han didn''t understand and he looked at her. "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows and gave him a sly look. "The literal meaning - figure it out yourself!" You''re always going in circles, so I''ll let you have a taste of your own medicine this time! Si Ye Han pondered it for awhile. He then stared at her deeply and said, "You can''t fall asleep when I''m not around?" Ye Wanwan was amazed. "Incredible..." He actually got it right! With a self-righteous tone, Si Ye Han said, "Just an easy deduction; didn''t you say you were infected by me?" Hearing that, Ye Wanwan felt her heart suffering a blow once again. "Oh right, where''s Xu Yi? He didn''te home with you?" Ye Wanwan turned to Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han: "He still had some follow-up work to do." "Oh, oh..." Ye Wanwan nodded. No wonder he didn''t reply to my message. Ye Wanwan didn''t probe any further about Si Ye Han''s work in Shen city. Judging by the deadly aura around him, she could roughly guess how it went. "Alright, go shower now. Don''t catch a cold. I bought a new shirt for you - go try it on after you shower," Ye Wanwan urged him excitedly. Si Ye Han: "Okay." Upstairs, in the bedroom: After Si Ye Han showered, Ye Wanwan hurriedly brought out the suit she bought for him to try. When Si Ye Han changed into it, Ye Wanwan nodded, satisfied with herself. "Sure enough, my boyfriend looks good in anything! My brother didn''t believe me!" "Your brother?" A subtle, strange look shed across Si Ye Han''s face. "Yup, my brother came over for an interview as a stylist. After he found out Ye Bai was his own younger sister, well, you should''ve seen that face of his!" Ye Wanwan smiled and told Si Ye Han what happened that day." "While shopping with him, I saw this suit and thought you would look pretty good in it, so I bought it! Do you like it?" "En." Si Ye Han then saw the business n by the side of the bed and casually picked it up. "What''s this?" "This... didn''t I mention it to you before? I''m preparing to shoot a series and this is the business n. As the saying goes, ''The smartest housewife cannot cook without rice'' [1] - before I begin shooting, I obviously have to pull in some sponsors!" Ye Wanwan exined. Lately, she had been very busy with the script for this series. In her previous life, she saw numerous ssical drama series and movies. With her amazing memory, she was able to reproduce a script that would surely explode in poprity in the future and she nned to take advantage by shooting it in advance. Doing so would inevitably snatch the opportunity from others and change the course of the future. Using this method to reap benefits wasn''t really what she wanted to do. However, there was one script that was exceptional. In her previous life, Ye Group''s Emperor Sky Entertainment shot a youth idol drama series that was extremely popr all over China. Chapter 649: An angry 9th master Chapter 649: An angry 9th master Chapter 649: An angry 9th master Everyone from this drama series, from the artists to the production team, exploded in fame. It set countless records and came to represent Asia''s teen idol dramas as a whole. After that, it was also tranted and each country broadcast their own version. However, the screenwriter of this series, Xu Lin, encountered a very tragic ending. What Xu Lin went through was somewhat simr to Ye Mu Fan - he was the disciple of Emperor Sky''s gold medal producer, Tan Zhen Xin. As a matter of fact, the ingenious and popr scripts this so-called gold medal producer produced all came from the hands of his disciple, Xu Lin. In the screenwriter circle, it wasn''t rare for masters to exploit their master-apprentice rtions or get these new and unknown screenwriters to ghostwrite for them with the ostensible purpose of training or coaching them. After two of his dramas were extremely well-received, Xu Lin naturally wasn''t satisfied with just being a ghostwriter anymore. He sent in a request for right of authorship and at the time, Tan Zhen Xin and Emperor Sky Entertainment agreed to it, but when the third drama series was produced, he wasn''t given any credit once again. They simply gave him $30,000 aspensation... Xu Lin wasn''t going to sit around and be bullied, so he decided to go out on his own and find anotherpany to work with for his new series. As Xu Lin was overly respectful and trusting of Tan Zhen Xin before, he sent the new script over to him before his departure. Xu Lin obviously underestimated how shameless Tan Zhen Xin and Emperor Sky were. Tan Zhen Xin had already given the script a makeover earlier on and registered it. Emperor Sky knew very well that this was Xu Lin''s creation, but for the sake of the reputation of this gold medal screenwriter, Tan Zhen Xin, they chose to collude with him and shot this series as quickly as they could. At that time, Xu Lin was halfway through shooting his new series when he was beaten down by Tan Zhen Xin and Emperor Sky; they used him of copyright infringement and stealing his mentor''s screeny. As he registered his scriptter than Tan Zhen Xin, Xu Lin didn''t have any excuses. All he could do was bear the shame and was forced to retreat. He saw how those people, who stole his work away from him, rose to fame and established a solid reputation for themselves... On the day this drama series won the Hundred Flowers award, Xu Lin killed himself at home by burning charcoal. The script Ye Wanwan gave Gong Xu was this exact script that exploded in poprity all over China; she wrote it entirely based on her memory. In this life, ording to her estimations, Xu Lin hadn''t finished writing this series yet. She did a search online and this script wasn''t registered yet either. She wrote the script out in advance based on her memory and registered it before everyone else. As the saying went, "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind..." Not only would she triumph over Emperor Sky, but she would also take Xu Lin under her wing... When Si Ye Han heard what she said, he flipped through the business n she wrote and didn''t seem too pleased. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Pulling sponsors?" Ye Wanwan blinked. "That''s right! How can I shoot a series without sponsors? I thought about it, and there are a few bosses from variouspanies who like investing in teen idol drama series, so the chances of getting a few sponsors are pretty good..." Si Ye Han''s face turned darker as Ye Wanwan spoke. After a long while, he replied, "Is that so?" Ye Wanwan finally noticed something was off. Why does his attitude seem a little odd? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He was just fine a while ago... "Uh, what is it? You don''t seem too happy about it." Ye Wanwan tried to probe. Si Ye Han ced the business n down and looked straight at her. "Why didn''t you ask me?" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded when she realized what he said. "Huh? Ask... ask you?" Seeing how it seemed like this idea hadn''t crossed Ye Wanwan''s mind at all, Si Ye Han''s face clouded over instantly. "What?" Why didn''t she ask me? I''m a giant mountain of gold right here, yet she wanted to go to other people for sponsorships? Chapter 650: This gold mountain is hard to dig! Chapter 650: This gold mountain is hard to dig! Chapter 650: This gold mountain is hard to dig! Ye Wanwan took a gulp and said carefully, "Uh... but you made me agree to a contract before and isn''t one of the prerequisites for my freedom to not ask you for anything?" Back then, Si Ye Han was certain she would get badly bruised once she encountered the outside world and would return to his side and beg him for help eventually... But in the end... The great devil who dug a pit for himself once again: "..." Si Ye Han''s thin lips became a straight line and after some time, he said without any expression, "You can try to convince me." He was sitting on the sofa by the side. He looked at her and continued, "Maybe I''ll change my mind." Ye Wanwan: "..." Si Ye Han might go back on what he said before? No matter what, using Si Ye Han as her guinea pig wasn''t a bad idea; if she could get Si Ye Han onboard, wouldn''t attracting other investors be as easy as ABC? Thus, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Alright, alright then... can I start now?" Si Ye Han: "Sure." Ye Wanwan had prepared this investment proposal for a very long time, so she spoke with ease like she was driving on a familiar road. "Firstly, our background - Dazzling Media is a subsidiary of Worldwide Entertainment. We are strong and have abundant resources and a widework. I can apply for this series to receive resources at the front lines..." Si Ye Han tilted his head slightly and appeared as if he wasn''t convinced at all. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t give up. She continued, "Secondly, the lineup - currently, the candidate we have chosen is the most popr young man at the moment, Gong Xu. Although Gong Xu''s acting was criticized severely, I''ve arranged some professional training for him recently and most importantly, this script is very well-suited for him. I believe this drama series will be the pivotal work that changes the public''s opinion of Gong Xu and redeem his image. By now, there should be sufficient talking points for this production..." Si Ye Han was still expressionless. When he heard Gong Xu''s name, his brows furrowed. Great, I''ve been going on for so long and not only did I not gain any points, I got points deducted. Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to bring Gong Xu up anymore. She quickly tried to remediate the situation. "Thirdly, the script - these days, sponsors only look at the production team and cast and rarely read the script, but actually, the script is at the heart of a show. Country H and country M''s movie industries have always focused on the script - the screenwriters hold the greatest authority, so many quality dramas are produced by them, superior to the ones produced by us..." Ye Wanwan spoke till her mouth was parched, but in the end, Si Ye Han was still indifferent. Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless. She threw the proposal aside and gulped down arge cup of water. Is the proposal I took such a long time to prepare this bad? How am I going to pull in sponsors then?! Si Ye Han''s gaze followed her urgent expression. "Why aren''t you continuing?" The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Continue your father! You have to give me some reaction at least! Ye Wanwan inhaled deeply and continued, "Anyway, I''m confident; I can promise that the final revenue and impact this drama series will have will be several times your investment!" Thepanies that invested in this drama series in her previous life earned massive returns. Si Ye Han: "So?" Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at Si Ye Han''s disdainful expression that read: The great master here is filthy rich - so what if you can earn a hundred times more? You see money as dirt, so how am I supposed to get you to invest? s, Ye Wanwan was left with no tricks up her sleeves, so she simply blurted out, "Then... well, we shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields [1], right?!" Hearing that phrase, Si Ye Han''s paralyzed expression finally showed some changes "You''ve convinced me." Ye Wanwan: ..." HUH? How was that convincing? What did I even say? Chapter 651: Why are you so cute? Chapter 651: Why are you so cute? Chapter 651: Why are you so cute? When Ye Wanwan heard Si Ye Han saying "You''ve convinced me," she was dumbfounded. What did I even say? He treated money like dirt just a moment ago, but now he''s suddenly convinced? Could it be because of that phrase... "We shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields"? She originally only wanted to use Si Ye Han to practice her pitch. After all, if she could convince a big BOSS like Si Ye Han, would there be any investors she couldn''t win over? In the end, this guy didn''t even follow the pitch routine. She tried her best, but he showed no intention of coaching her through the pitch. Ye Wanwan hung her head and sighed. Anyway, the issue with her proposal was this: try asking someone who earns a hundred million a day if they would even bother picking up one yuan from the ground. Si Ye Han wrote on the proposal with a golden fountain pen as he said, "How much do you need?" What''s with this careless tone of "How much do u want? Just say it"? Ye Wanwan swallowed and stared at a certain gold mountain. "Are you really going to invest?" Isn''t this equivalent to pping my own face? Si Ye Han expressed a little difort on his face, but he still put on an expression that read: this Honor here was the one who set the rules, so if this Honor wants to change it, he can. He then said, "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanwan burst out inughter. She rubbed her chin and looked at the man who was aloof and arrogant yet deep and passionate on the inside. "Baby, why are you so cute?" Si Ye Han''s face stiffened and he turned to look at herzy and teasing expression. Ye Wanwan ced the proposal down and smiled. "Didn''t you want to teach me to be independent and gain experience myself so that I could deal with everything independently someday?" Hearing the word "independent," Si Ye Han pressed his lips further. If it''s possible... how could I be willing... to let her face everything alone... He even wished she couldn''t do anything... and didn''t know anything... Looking at Si Ye Han''s expression, Ye Wanwan felt a burst of pain in her heart. She looked at him earnestly and said, "Si Ye Han, if you''re no longer by my side in the future, I''ll take good care of myself and strive for what you wish for. If you''re still here..." Ye Wanwan paused before she continued, "I also hope I can stand beside you." The moment her words dropped, fireworks exploded in Si Ye Han''s eyes; hisrge palm suddenly extended and locked onto Ye Wanwan''s head as he seized her lips... Since he just showered, his hair was slightly damp. His clear, cool breath along with the moist steam coiled around her, and every touch of his ignited mes on her body... Her breathing became ragged and when she finally caught her breath, Ye Wanwan''s eyes met his eyes that were like a whirlpool capable of sucking out her soul... Ye Wanwan was pressed onto the soft sofa. Si Ye Han''s moist hair was disheveled because of the kiss just now and his pajamas were a bit loose, revealing a part of his chest which was pale due to his sickness but he wasn''t visibly frail. Further down were his fine, beautiful, domineering abs and... All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan hurriedly shook her head and quickly steadied her mind from this charming sight. *cough* "Dr. Sun has already advised me that before you fully recuperate, you can''t... can''t do... vigorous exercise..." Hearing that, Si Ye Han''s face turned rigid and his eyes darkened with frustration. Ye Wanwan chuckled when she saw his reaction. She extended her hand into his short and dark hair, massaging and soothing him. "We still have a long future ahead of us, right?! There''s this saying that goes like this, ''many are the years toe'' [1]!" [1]: There is ample time ahead. Chapter 652: Life after marriage Chapter 652: Life after marriage Chapter 652: Life after marriage Many are the "years" toe...? Si Ye Han''s mouth twitched slightly. Ye Wanwan cated him and asked, ''Si Ye Han, I have a question I want to ask you..." The sofa was spacious so Si Ye Hanid directly next to her. His eyesnded on her body and the depths of his eyes still contained some traces of lust. "What''s the question." Ye Wanwan thought about it for a moment before asking, "Just want to ask... what does your ideal married life look like?" Unknowingly, her thoughts of escaping from him gradually disappeared to the point where she started considering this kind of question... In her previous life, her life after she and Si Ye Han got married was a nightmare she didn''t want to remember... Married life... It was rare that Si Ye Han remained silent for a long while before he finally said, "Life''s daily necessities." Ye Wanwan raised her brows, clearly not expecting that Si Ye Han''s answer would be so... in and indifferent... So in to the point of not having any special desires... With Si Ye Han''s temperament, she expected he would want to live differently from other people. Just as Ye Wanwan was about to speak, a ringing suddenly resounded - it was her older brother. *Cough* "I''m going to take a call." Si Ye Han''s expression turned slightly icy. "The third rule." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched slightly. On the other hand, this rule is rock solid and unshakable, huh ? "I know, I know, the third rule - I''m not allowed to attract the opposite sex, right? But this is my own brother and it''s sote. What if there''s an emergency..." Si Ye Han remained silent and didn''t say a word which meant he was reluctantly giving in to her. Alright,pared to the past when she couldn''t even nce at other men, he already made great improvements and she should give him some encouragement... "Thank you, darling~" Ye Wanwan nted a kiss on his face then went to answer the call. "Hello, brother, did something happen? Why are you calling me at this hour?" At the other end of the call, Ye Mu Fan sounded very serious. "When I met Luo Chen and Gong Xu today, I had some inspiration and designed different types of outfits for them. I sent them to your email, take a look." Ye Wanwan sighed. "Oh, you''re so diligent that it seems like you''re a quality imitation!" Ye Mu Fan replied, annoyed, "I''m the real deal, thank you very much!" After that, Ye Mu Fan stammered, "Are you with that wild man right now? What''s going on with you guys now - living together already?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "He''s not a wild man but an upright and genuine boyfriend, thank you very much!" Ye Wanwan corrected him before she answered, "He hasn''t been feeling welltely, so I''m here keeping him company." Although he knew his sister was no longer the same girl as before, Ye Mu Fan was still worried. "Remember what I said to you today - be more discerning!" "I got it!" After she hung up, Ye Wanwan quickly went to cate the great devil who was drowning in a sea of vinegar [1]. "Darling, I hope you don''t mind. My brother is always worried you''re going to cheat me for my money and sex - they''re all groundless fears! Even if there''s any cheating involved, I''ll be the one cheating on you, alright!" Si Ye Han: "..." Late at night. After Ye Wanwan coaxed Si Ye Han to bed, she posted something on her WeChat Moments [I''m willing to apany you for the rest of my life with the basic necessities, vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar tea!] At first, she thought nobody would reply at this hour; she didn''t expect that there were some night owls who wouldment so quickly. [Lin Que: Spreading poison sote at night - could you be more considerate? Single dogs like me end up getting abused even when we''re just scrolling through our Moments in the middle of the night!] [Xie Zhe Zhi: Little white rabbit is so insightful~] [Xu Yi: I counted and there are nine "vinegars"] [Ye Mu Fan: I''ve blocked it already, thank you.] Chapter 653: Wealth and beauty Chapter 653: Wealth and beauty Chapter 653: Wealth and beauty All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The next morning. Ye Wanwan noticed quite a few replies from her post the moment she woke up. From the maids to the guards, many responded to her post. At that moment, she suddenly realized she was no longer in contact with the people she knew before. Now, her circle of friends was all connected to Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan scrolled through and found that Si Ye Han, who never ever posted on his Moments, actually posted something as well [Wishing you wealth and beauty for the rest of your life.] "Pffff" Isn''t he the wealth and beauty? Does that mean he''s willing to let me take him for the rest of my life? What a.... touching blessing huh... After washing up, Ye Wanwan went downstairs to find a certain someone. The moment she got to the doorway and walked past the study, she saw someone walking out. "Morning, Miss Ye." Qin Ruo Xi was holding a pile of documents in her hand. There wasn''t the slightest change in her expression when she saw Ye Wanwan. "I heard Miss Ye is preparing to shoot a new show? If you need any help, you can always talk to me," Qin Ruo Xi said in a friendly tone. "No, thank you." "I see. Oh right, I guess Ah-Jiu will definitely make arrangements. I''m worrying too much." Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and nced at Qin Ruo Xi with a forced smile. What she said clearly implied that she was using and relying on Si Ye Han. In her previous life, this was the case as well. At that time, she wanted to be independent and didn''t want to always stay at home, so Si Ye Han invested in many of her projects, but they all ended up as losses. After that, this incident was brought up by Qin Ruo Xi''s people and they caused trouble for her; the main point was that they believed she wasn''t capable at all and wasn''t good enough to be the mistress of the household. "Miss Qin worried too much, indeed." Ye Wanwan turned and left right after speaking. Qin Ruo Xi''s eyes darkened as she looked at the gorgeous girl walking away. Ah-Jiu wouldn''t just look at the exterior of a person; who is this woman exactly...? ... Dazzling Media: After they arrived at thepany building, Ye Wanwan held a meeting to introduce Ye Mu Fan to a few of the staff. "This is our newly-appointed head stylist." Ye Mu Fan stood up. "Hello, my surname is Ye, but you can call me Felix. We''ll be fellow colleagues from now on, so please give me your guidance." During the period of time under Ye Wanwan''s vigorous modifications, the general morale of the company changed drastically. inly, the interests of thepany decided everything - whether the people would obey her or not depended on whether she could make profits for them. Judging by the present situation, Ye Wanwan''s approval rating was still very high. So even if she suddenly hired a head stylist externally, nobody had any objections at all and they all expressed their wee. Furthermore, Ye Mu Fan''s bearing and temperament were quite domineering. "Wee, wee!" "Wee, teacher Felix!" ... After Ye Shao Ting was overthrown, Ye Mu Fan disappeared from the industry for two whole years and currently, nobody knew about him or his name. "Alright, teacher Felix will be in charge of all styling matters from now on. Everyone should get to know each other better and if there are any questions about styling, you can look for him directly!" After a series of instructions, Ye Wanwan called Ye Mu Fan into her office alone and went through thepany situation in detail. "You don''t have to worry about Luo Chen, he''ll definitely cooperate with you. Although Gong Xu has his own stylist, the main point is his essories. He usually likes to dress himself - you probably have to take note of this." Ye Wanwan warned him about the person who needed more attention. "No problem." "Also, I already rmended a number of dramas that focus heavily on costumes at Worldwide, but the best thing I can do for you is to provide resources." "That''s sufficient." Ye Wanwan nodded then smiled before showing Ye Mu Fan her phone. "Take a look at this." "What is it?" Ye Mu Fan followed Ye Wanwan''s gaze and in the end, what he saw on her phone was a gossip regarding Shen Meng Qi... Chapter 654: Show my sincerity Chapter 654: Show my sincerity Chapter 654: Show my sincerity It was a piece of celebrity gossip news on her phone screen. The title was "Fashion Guru Shen Meng Qi Staged a Scene of a Car ident" and in the photo, Shen Meng Qi was wearing a pair of leather pants and a motorcycle jacket. Her hair was extremely curly and messy - it was simply terrifying. At first, a couple fans praised her mindlessly, but after that, theizens and a few fashionistas started insulting her. [This is called unconventional? I think the stylist must be out of his mind, right?] [She doesn''t look nice at all, so darn ugly. If this is fashion then it''s an insult to our aesthetic tastes.] [Didn''t expect that the fashion guru would make such a styling mistake - this outfit is too hideous. She''s probably trying to imitate Qiao Ke Xin, huh! But she doesn''t give off Qiao Ke Xin''s cool and confident aura - this looks like she was trying to impersonate someone but made a fool of herself!] [I suddenly find Shen Meng Qi''s butt really t and her thighs huge! In the past, I didn''t notice it at all and thought her figure was pretty nice...] ... Ye Mu Fan read thosements in silence. In the past, when he designed her outfits, he was very careful and put in a lot of effort. He would avoid highlighting her shorings so they obviously didn''t notice before. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "So, do you feel better?" Ye Wanwan asked. Recently, he felt that his younger sister was bing more foreign to him, but the care she had for him never changed at all. "She''s a nobody," Ye Mu Fan replied. It wasn''t worth wasting his emotions on this person. ... At the same time at Assembly of Stars Entertainment. Shen Meng Qi tore up the newspaper on the table in anger then red fiercely at the man across her. "He Jun Chen, what on earth are you doing? Didn''t you say there were absolutely no problems with that outfit?" *cough...* "There was indeed nothing wrong with that outfit... Qiao Ke Xin wore something like this previously as well... it was very stunning that time..." "Tsk, so you''re saying it''s not a problem with the style but MY PROBLEM?" "Meng Qi, don''t be so agitated, that''s not what I meant. You''re naturally beautiful, so obviously, you''ll look good in anything. It''s those people who are blind!" "He Jun Cheng, stop sucking up to me. I''ll be taking part in the fashion festival soon and if anything goes wrong, you know the consequences, ya?!" "Meng Qi... Meng Qi..." Shen Meng Qi mmed the door shut in He Jun Cheng''s face and he turned gloomy. "Damn it..." It''s all that loser Ye Mu Fan''s fault! Seems like I have to put in some capital... On the first day of work, Ye Mu Fan was extremely busy - he didn''t even have a chance to rest the entire day, but this gave him a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment. Just as he was about to get into the car, his phone started ringing... Seeing the caller ID, Ye Mu Fan''s face clouded over it was He Jun Cheng. The darkness on Ye Mu Fan''s face dissipated very quickly and he answered casually: "Hello?" "Hello, young master Ye. Do you have some time now? Can we talk?" He Jun Cheng asked very courteously. "Oh? Talk about what?" "It was indeed my fault but it was just over a woman. Young master Ye, you fooled around in the past too, so why do you have to be so petty, huh?!" "Tsk..." Ye Mu Fan chuckled. "Are you done?" He Jun Cheng swallowed his spit, afraid Ye Mu Fan would hang up, so he quickly said, "I thought it through and in order to show my sincerity, I''ll pay you a price that you''ll definitely be satisfied with as long as you''re willing toe back and help me!" At this moment, Ye Mu Fan didn''t have the same burning fury he had that night. His fingers lightly rubbed the car keys in his hand as he replied, "Sure!" Chapter 655: Have fun waiting then Chapter 655: Have fun waiting then Chapter 655: Have fun waiting then He Jun Cheng was over the moon. His heart filled with mockery and disdain. As expected, with Ye Mu Fan''s penniless state, he was satisfied at the mention of money and relented immediately. I thought he would have some backbone! Tsk, if it wasn''t for his usefulness, he''d just be a rat in the gutter - he''s not worth speaking nicely to at all. "Young master Ye is indeed straightforward! That''s right, there''s no need to reject money just because you''re angry. Anyway, we''ve worked together for so long - I definitely won''t treat you badly. Where are you? Let''s meet to discuss right now, okay?" He Jun Cheng said eagerly. "Sure, I''ll see you at the foot of Dragon Burial Hill in the north of the city." "Great, great, great, see youter!" ... Dusk at Dragon Burial Hill. The outskirts were deserted and quiet. There were practically no vehicles or pedestrians around. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He Jun Cheng drove very quickly and arrived within a minute for a journey that normally took half an hour. At the same time, Ye Mu Fan had just arrived at the underground carpark of Grand View Park. After he parked his car, he walked into the lift leisurely with his keys in his hand. He opened the door to the apartment and satfortably on the sofa before He Jun Cheng''s call came. Ye Mu Fan nced at the caller ID on his screen, took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and casually took a sip before slowly answering the call: "Hello?" "Hey! Young master Ye, I''m here. Are you on your way?" He Jun Cheng asked. Ye Mu Fan crossed his legs without a change in his expression and wasn''t anxious at all. "Yes, I''m on the way." "Good, good, I''ll wait for you then!" "OK!" Ye Mu Fan hung up the phone and tossed it aside. After that, he took out a clean set of clothes and went to take a shower. He Jun Cheng sat in the car and kept checking his watch from time to time. Shortly after, 15 minutes had gone by and Ye Mu Fan still hadn''t appeared. He Jun Cheng wasn''t anxious and continued waiting; since he sped over in his sports car, obviously he would arrive much earlier. About half an hourter, Ye Mu Fan still hadn''t arrived yet, so He Jun Cheng made a second call. "Hello young master Ye, are you here yet?" Ye Mu Fan was lying in bed in his pajamas with one hand holding a ss of red wine and another holding a fashion magazine. "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I think it''ll take quite a while longer!" He Jun Cheng: "Oh, alright... then roughly how long will you take?" Ye Mu Fan: "About ten minutes!" s, ten minutes went by and Ye Mu Fan still wasn''t there, so He Jun Cheng called him once again. "Ah, I''m still on the way..." Ye Mu Fan couldn''t even be bothered to think of a new excuse now. He Jun Cheng grew impatient. Ever since he became famous, he didn''t have to wait for anybody - it was always the other way around. But today, he actually had to wait! He felt so lucky that with his little ability to pick up women, he was able to seduce Shen Meng Qi and made her so happy. And it just so happened that Shen Meng Qi seemed to have some hatred for the Ye family resulting in another advantage for him - not only did he have a woman to y with, he even seized someone''s reputation so he was as pleased as punch for sure. But right now, because of this fool, Ye Mu Fan, he had a big headache. Thankfully, it would be too easy to handle this idiot; he would just give him some money and he''d obey and everything would still belong to him... Just waiting for a little while longer didn''t matter. He Jun Cheng took a deep breath. "Haha, sure, no hurry!" Ye Mu Fan nced sideways at the phone he tossed aside and continued sipping his red wine. He said unhurriedly, "Tsk, have fun waiting then..." Chapter 656: Come here, Ill tell you Chapter 656: Come here, I''ll tell you Chapter 656: Come here, I''ll tell you The sun was slowly setting and the sky turned darker. In the blink of an eye, two hours had gone by and everything was pitch ck. This secluded ce was void of people; there were neither houses nor shops present and there was even a cemetery on the mountain. It felt eerie and chilly. He Jun Cheng shuddered. He rubbed his arms and muttered a curse as he made another call. "Young master Ye, is your car working fine? Did it break down on the road again? Why don''t I just go over and pick you up?" "Soon, soon, be there in about five more minutes!" He said five minutes right before! This guy is doing this on purpose! He Jun Cheng was so furious that he nearly cursed. "My car is parked in front of the signboard, just meet me here directly!" "Alright, got it!" Ye Mu Fan hung up, drank almost half a bottle of red wine and finished reading his magazines and some documents. Then he finally got up and left the house at a leisurely pace. An hourter, Ye Mu Fan finally arrived via taxi. He Jun Cheng had waited four hours for Ye Mu Fan and he nearly exploded. In the end, he still smiled when he saw Ye Mu Fan. "Aiya, young master Ye, you''re finally here! Your luck isn''t too good today, huh? You kept bumping into obstacles on your way here! But it''s okay, the road to happiness is paved with hardships, right?!" He couldn''t say anything even when he knew Ye Mu Fan did it on purpose. Darn it, wait till I settle this one. I''ll make sure to torture Ye Mu Fan! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "But young master Ye, why did you meet me here? Should we go somewhere else to get a drink and talk?" He Jun Cheng felt like this ce was too creepy. Ye Mu Fan lit a cigarette, took a long drag and puffed out a circle of smoke. "This ce is pretty good - quiet and secluded." "Fine fine fine, as long as you like it. Then let''s talk business now - as long as you continue working for me, I''ll pay you $10,000 a month. What do you think? Generous enough, right?" He Jun Cheng went straight to the point in a hurry. Ye Mu Fan took another drag and mumbled, "$10,000..." Seeing that Ye Mu Fan was still hesitant, He Jun Cheng said in a gant tone, "I''ll give you $20,000! Official staff in thepany earn the same amount!" When Ye Mu Fan heard that, heughed out loud. "Then... $30,000? That''s almost the same as what I''m getting!" He Jun Cheng said charitably. Tsk, he earns $30,000 from thepany, but his reputation earns him a hundred times more than that. He''s just treating me like a beggar... He Jun Cheng said earnestly, "Young master Ye, I know your life isn''t easy right now. I''m sure you''re aware of your current situation as well - that second uncle of yours isn''t easy to deal with and will never let you seed." "Honestly, you won''t get a better offer than this outside, and somepanies might not even let you through the door. With your father in such heavy debt, at least you don''t have to worry about clothing and food when you work for me, right?" Ye Mu Fan raised his brows. "That makes sense..." Once He Jun Cheng saw that Ye Mu Fan was almost convinced, he got excited. "What else do you want? Just let me know!" Ye Mu Fan chuckled and said mysteriously, "What I want...e here, I''ll tell you!" He Jun Cheng walked over anxiously. Ye Mu Fan tossed his cigarette away and extinguished it with his shoe then smiled and looked at He Jun Cheng. In the next second, just as He Jun Cheng stepped towards him, there was a resounding "bang." "AH" He Jun Cheng cried out in pain and fell to the ground from the punch. Chapter 657: Sis, you won Chapter 657: Sis, you won Chapter 657: Sis, you won He Jun Cheng was beaten till he saw stars and he only regained his senses after a long time. Holding his now bloody nose, he roared, "YE MU FAN, YOU''RE INSANE!" Ye Mu Fan approached him step by step. "There''s more to my craziness, want to try it?" Fear enshrouded He Jun Cheng. "You... What are you nning to do? Don''t you dare mess with me! Ah! What are you doing?!" He Jun Cheng was a weakling while Ye Mu Fan had been fighting since he was little; He Jun Cheng was no match for him at all and was subdued with a few beatings as Ye Mu Fan tied him up tightly with a rope. "Ye Mu Fan! Let me go, you better think about the consequences!" Ye Mu Fan ignored He Jun Cheng''s howling. He took He Jun Cheng''s phone and threw it away. After that, he carried him to the top of the mountain like he was carrying a little chick. Finally, Ye Mu Fan threw He Jun Cheng in the middle of the graveyard and said, "Great director He, enjoy the night!" He Jun Cheng''s gaze swept across the densely packed graveyard and goosebumps started forming. He was so scared that his voice cracked: "F*ck! Let me go! Let me go! Ye Mu Fan! Go to hell" Now he finally realized why Ye Mu Fan wanted to meet there, but it was toote. Ye Mu Fan ced his hands behind his head and looked up at the moon while he made his way down the mountain slowly with He Jun Cheng whining in the background. "Ye Mu Fan! You as*hole!" "Help... help me... is there anyone out there..." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Someone get me out of here!" He Jun Cheng continued yelling for the entire night, but how would there be anyone at the graveyard at this hour? ... After Ye Mu Fan returned to his apartment, he slept till daylight so his skin looked radiant and smooth. He arrived at thepany looking refreshed and handsome. The moment he reached the office, he heard a few colleagues gossiping about something. "Really! Is it true - was it really He Jun Cheng? That head stylist He Jun Cheng from Assembly of Stars?" "They got a clear shot of his face. It''s him for sure!" "Who did he offend, huh? He was actually tied up and dumped at the graveyard!" ... "What are you guys chatting about?" Ye Mu Fan overheard He Jun Cheng''s name so he walked over. "Head stylist Felix!" "Good morning!" "We''re talking about thetest morning post on Weibo - someone went to Long Qian mountain early in the morning and saw a man being tied up and tossed in the graveyard. It scared him out of his wits and he thought he saw a ghost, so he took a photo and posted it onto the Inte. In the end, netizens found out that the man was actually the head stylist, He Jun Cheng, of Assembly of Stars Entertainment. Surprising, huh?" Ye Mu Fan raised his brows and spoke without any expression, "En, quite surprising." At this moment, Ye Mu Fan''s phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan. Ye Mu Fan''s face turned from rxed to panicked. He quickly went to the toilet and answered the call nervously. "Hello, Wanwan ah..." Without any polite greetings, Ye Wanwan went straight to the point. "You were the one behind what happened to He Jun Cheng?" Darn it! Sure enough, she found out. Ye Mu Fan stuttered as he tried to exin. "This... Sis, you... Don''t be angry, I won''t be impulsive and cause trouble anymore..." "Why didn''t you strip him naked before tying him up? Also, don''t you think dumping him at the main gate of Imperial City''s Fashion Management Association would be better?" Ye Wanwan said in a dissatisfied tone. "Uh..." Ye Mu Fan couldn''tplete his sentence. Sis, you won... Chapter 658: Affects the image of the city Chapter 658: Affects the image of the city Chapter 658: Affects the image of the city Ye Mu Fan choked. "That... that wouldn''t be too good, huh... it would affect the image of the city..." Ye Wanwan said, "Forget it, there are still chances to deal with him in the future. Just focus on your work first. I''m going to Worldwide for a meeting and will try to find a chance to rmend you and see whether you can enter the production team of ''The Prosperous Dynasty,'' I''ll let you know when I''m back." "Sure, sure! Thank you, boss!" ... Worldwide Entertainment Headquarters building, conference room: Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chu Hong Guang was in a great mood as he praised and ttered Ye Wanwan in front of everyone. "Hahaha... in such a short time, Dazzling''s profits have doubled. Ye Bai, you did a fantastic job!" The others from senior management echoed those praises for her as well. "Director Ye is indeed going to surpass us!" "Chairman Chu is really a good judge of talent!" "That''s right, that''s right. Chairman Chu has good judgment and picked a good horse like director Ye!" Ye Wanwan said humbly, "It was all thanks to chairman Chu''s guidance." Chu Hong Guang was very pleased with Ye Wanwan''s reply. "Alright, you don''t have to be so humble. I ced you in an important position because you''re talented, but young people can''t get restless. Don''t be like some people who have bad intentions and start having wicked ideas once they get more power." Chu Hong Guang praised her and didn''t forget to throw in some reminders. After all, Ye Wanwan was doing so well so quickly and he wasn''t the one who groomed her, so it was normal that he was worried. "I''ll bear in mind chairman Chu''s words! There''s also still one thing that I need chairman Chu''s permission for!" Ye Wanwan said. "Oh? Speak your mind." Ye Wanwan replied, "I heard that the stylist for ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' hasn''t been set and I have someone in mind on my side; I wonder if it''s possible to allow him to go over and give it a try? If he''s not suitable then chairman Chu may find someone else immediately." "Oh, such a small matter. Just get him to report to us directly; we''ll set him as the stylist then. Since he''s someone you rmend, there shouldn''t be any problems," Chu Hong Guang said generously. "Thank you, chairman Chu!" Ye Wanwan wasn''t surprised at all. She performed well and in order for Chu Hong Guang to express his gratitude, he should be agreeable to a small request like this. It was just that Chu Hong Guang seemed to trust her on the surface, but this sly old fox would never give her free rein so easily. He might take action soon and she had to have a n beforehand... After the meeting ended, in Worldwide''s chairman office: A slovenly young man sat on the sofa and rushed over the moment he saw Chu Hong Guang, "Uncle, you''re done with the meeting?" "En. Why were you so free toe see me today?" Chu Hong Guang gave his nephew side-eye nonchntly. The young man''s eyes shifted and he spoke anxiously, "Uncle, I''m worried for you. Do you really trust that Ye Bai? After all, he''s not someone you brought in yourself and with such a bigpany like Dazzling, aren''t you worried about handing it over to an outsider? Look at Zhou Wen Bin - he''s been with you for so many years, yet he''s still so unreliable, much less an outsider..." Chu Hong Guang obviously knew his nephew had his eyes on Dazzling, this fat chunk of meat. "Look at you being so anxious; Ye Bai''s just taken over Dazzling for a short while, and thepany isn''t stable yet, so why are you so anxious?" The young man understood the meaning behind Chu Hong Guang''s words and was delighted. "Uncle, you mean that once thepany is stable, I''ll be able to take over? So you already made ns, huh?! Uncle, you''re capable and wise, indeed! I was worrying too much!" Chu Hong Guang was very satisfied with this sucking up. "Bastard, get back and understand the situation at Dazzling. Don''t get flustered and mess things up in the future!" The young man was ted. "Got it, uncle, don''t worry!" Chapter 659: Not going there to stir up trouble Chapter 659: Not going there to stir up trouble Chapter 659: Not going there to stir up trouble After Ye Wanwan walked out of Worldwide''s building, she gave Ye Mu Fan a call to inform him of the oue. "Ge, I''ve already settled things on my side here. You should get ready and report for work at the ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' quickly." "Huh?" Ye Mu Fan took a few seconds to register what she said. "Se-settled?! Just like that?! So I just have to report directly? There''s no trial or anything?" "No need, Chu Hong Guang had made the post himself. As long as it''s not an important post, Chu Hong Guang won''t really mind. It''s normal for him to simply use it to return a favor. However, this opportunity was very important to Ye Mu Fan. Whether or not he could use this chance to make it big would depend on himself. After all, it took way too long to start from the bottom and he greatly needed influential work. Taking advantage of the fact that he had some authority now, he had to quickly strive for more resources because next time... it might not be so simple... "But whether or not you can make the most out of this opportunity depends on you," Ye Wanwan reminded him. "Got it. Wanwan, I won''t let you down!" Ye Wanwan''s face warmed up a little. "En, go get busy. I''m heading down to the site of ''Terrifying Dragon 2'' to check on Luo Chen." "Okay!" ... A certain filming site of a variety show: "Are we done yet?" Gong Xu''s patience was running out. The director of the broadcasting station jogged over quickly, "We''re done, we''re done. Xu-ge, the station would like to treat you to dinner tonight. Will you do us the honor?" "No way!" Once Gong Xu heard that it was done, he stood up immediately and strode off. "Uh..." The director stood in the same spot awkwardly. The little assistant hurriedly chased after him. "Xu-ge... Xu-ge, go slower, where are we going to go now?" "The filming site of ''Terrifying Dragon 2''!" Gong Xu replied. "Ah? What are we going there for?" The little assistant didn''t understand. "Obviously we''re going to find Ye-ge! He doesn''t have the time toe over, so I''m going there to find him instead!" Gong Xu replied like it was the obvious thing to do. "Uh... is that okay? Should we inform Ye-ge first?" The little assistant asked meekly. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What, what?! What kind of expression is this? I''m going to see Ye-ge, not stir up trouble!" Gong Xu was offended. "Yes yes yes..." The little assistant wiped the sweat off his forehead. His rtionship with Luo Chen was like fire and water. If they went to the filming site now, how could he not worry - what if something happened? How was he going to answer Ye-ge?! He could only hope that Ye-ge had already ended his meeting and was at the filming site... In the meantime, Imperial City''s "Terrifying Dragon 2" filming site: The production crew rented the entire scenic area for the filming of this series. Currently, the shooting was undergone with nervousness. The crew was ready in their positions and the cameras were pointed towards a pair in the woods - Luo Chen and one of the supporting actress in the series, Liang Yue, who was ying the role of Qingqing. An imperial teacher in the state in "Terrifying Dragon" predicted that there was someone who would bring misfortune and cause the dynasty to perish, so he gave the order to eliminate this person. The imperial teacher calcted that person''s birthday and whereabouts, but nobody could find Lin Luo Chen. In order for the so-called safety and peace of the nation, they decided to burn down the entire vige. Everyone in the vige died and only Lin Luo Chen, Yun Hai, and Qingqing managed to escape. The three of them fled to the general''s mansion and joined the army camp. In the end, many yearster, Lin Luo Chen''s identity was exposed. At that moment, Yun Hai was out on a mission in the desert and didn''t know anything about this. Qingqing fled with Lin Luo Chen and was finally killed when she blocked a sword for Lin Luo Chen. Chapter 660: Mistake Chapter 660: Mistake Chapter 660: Mistake Qingqing''s death became the catalyst for Lin Luo Chen''s transformation and was also the biggest stain on his heart. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After Lin Luo Chen joined the evil cult, he had aplete change in temperament, lost all emotions and rejected love. One day, in the middle of a battle, Lin Luo Chen unexpectedly noticed a female disciple from a certain sect, Meng Xiao Rou, who actually looked very simr to Qingqing. As Meng Xiao Rou and the person he loved looked so simr, Lin Luo Chen didn''t kill her and brought her to the cult to recuperate instead. When the two of them got closer, Meng Xiao Rou slowly realized that Lin Luo Chen waspletely different from the great devil she thought he was. After spending so much time together, she started to develop feelings for him. Lin Luo Chen was also struggling - he knew she wasn''t Qingqing, yet he couldn''t help looking for Qingqing''s shadow in her and he even started to like her... The scene they were filming today was the scene where Meng Xiao Rou confessed her feelings for him. "3, 2, 1! Action!" Shooting began. In the woods: The girl was dressed in a green dress. She looked delicate and adorable while the man was d in a ck robe; his icy expression was like white snow piling up on a sheet of ice. The girl stared at the guy before her, starry-eyed. She couldn''t conceal the love she had for him at all and blushed as she spoke, "Ah... Ah-Chen... I like you..." Facing this person who was a great devil in everyone''s eyes, the girl didn''t have a look of disdain or hatred. There was only adoration and she brilliantly depicted a little girl deeply in love. Following that, the camera focused on Luo Chen. At this moment, Luo Chen revealed a surprised expression. Most importantly, he had to disy an entanglement of love and hatred in addition to the helplessness and bashfulness a teen should have as if he returned to his former self. However, at this moment, Luo Chen was still ice-cold. He merely furrowed his brows, but his expression was clearly too stiff... "CUT!" The director threw the script in his hand. "It''s the 17th time! How many times do you want to film such a simple scene? Luo Chen, are you still able to act? If not, just get lost right now!" Luo Chen and Meng Xiao Rou''s scenes hadn''t been going smoothly these past few days, and today they continuously shot NG scenes for the entire day, so Song Jin Lin finally exploded. Song Jin Lin looked very gentle and intelligent usually, but once he started filming, he became very serious and was very harsh with his scolding. Luo Chen''s face turned pale. "Sorry, director..." "This is thest chance I''m giving you. We''ll shoot other scenes first while you sort yourself out; if you NG once more, don''te back anymore!!" ... Back at the resting area: The actors in the resting area had been divided into various groups by Emperor Sky''s Ling Shao Zhe. Seeing Luo Chen being scolded and criticized by the director the entire day, a few of the small artists around Ling Shao Zhe started gossiping. "Tsk, a new generation of idols? With this acting?! He really knows how to boast, huh!" "Before, I thought his acting was really good, but as it turns out, he only knows how to act like he has facial paralysis. He messed up such a simple scene!" "Someone actuallypared him to our Shao Zhe. I think those outsiders are blind!" "That''s right... a has-been is precisely a has-been - he''s better kept under the table!" ... "Hey, you guys..." Luo Chen''s assistant, Xiao Qing, was about to speak up, but Luo Chen shook his head lightly and stopped her. He was already used to this treatment and didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye-ge. Furthermore, it was really his own problem. Chapter 661: Stirring trouble on purpose Chapter 661: Stirring trouble on purpose Chapter 661: Stirring trouble on purpose Luo Chen balled up his fists and returned to his seat without a word. The moment he picked up the cup of coffee next to him, a female artist extended her leg to trip him and acted like it was idental. The coffee in Luo Chen''s hand swayed and spilled all over Ling Shao Zhe. "Aiya, why are you so careless?! You dirtied Shao Zhe''s clothes!" the female artist screamed while criticizing him. At the same time, she quickly took out a tissue pack and hopped over to Ling Shao Zhe to clean the stain around his chest. Ling Shao Zhe was a little bit of a clean freak, so he frowned instantly. "Gross!" "Exactly, this trash! It''s disgusting to be in the same production team as him! Hey, why are you still standing there? You should apologize to Shao Zhe!" the female artist screeched. Xiao Qing couldn''t take this anymore as she shielded Luo Chen like an old mother hen. "Wan Shanshan, what''s your problem? You were the one who stuck out your leg to trip our Luo Chen and caused his coffee to spill - you should be the one apologizing!" "Which eye of yours saw me tripping him? Did you guys see it?" Wan Shanshan swept her gaze across the few surrounding artists. They immediately answered at the same time: "No, no... Luo Chen spilled it himself!" "Luo Chen spilled his coffee on Ling Shao Zhe on purpose!" "Yes yes yes, he''s jealous, so he did it on purpose. This is too much!" ... "You... all of you! Venomous nderers!" Xiao Qing was furious. After Ling Shao Zhe got famous, he loved acting like a big shot and bullying the neers, much less an old foe like Luo Chen. At this moment, he nced at Luo Chen then said casually, "Don''t call me a bully. It''s fine if you don''t apologize. This outfit cost $800,000 - just pay for it and I''ll forget this incident." Everyone was stunned when they heard the price of this outfit... "WOW! That outfit was actually so expensive?" "Of course it was; this is a limited edition outfit by brand H. There are only ten sets in the world. Just a single diamond button costs $100,000..." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Xiao Qing panicked when she heard how expensive this outfit was. "But... but it''s just a little dirty - can''t you just wash it? Do you have to go to this extent?" Wan Shanshan said in a high-pitched voice, "Wash it - are you kidding me? How can you simply wash an outfit like this? Even if it''s just a little dirty, the entire outfit is ruined, OK! Forget it, a country bumpkin like you wouldn''t understand!" Luo Chen''s face darkened and his fists were clenched. The pay he took home from the entire drama series wasn''t even a million and he already spent it all on his mother''s medical fees and surgery - where could he find this amount of money... "Why? You can''t afford it?" "Tsk, acting like you''re so high-ss when you''re broke!" "That''s right. Just apologize! Why are you acting?!" Emperor Sky and Worldwide had always been on bad terms; Ling Shao Zhe and Luo Chen also had a long-standing feud, so these people were stirring up trouble on purpose. Before, they only had a bit of friction, but this time, after seeing Luo Chen being scolded by the director, they obviously had to seize the chance to insult him. Ling Shao Zhe was calm and unruffled as he looked at the dashing teen before him. He recalled how he was overshadowed by a supporting actor during "Terrifying Dragon 1" and started fuming in his heart. What made him angrier was that once the news of "Terrifying Dragon 2" was released, those comments started surfacing once again and everyonepared him to Luo Chen. Also, many said that Luo Chen''s performance would be more spectacr in the second series. Chapter 662: I was wondering who was the one Chapter 662: I was wondering who was the one Chapter 662: I was wondering who was the one Ling Shao Zhe was already an A-lister, yet he had to be overshadowed by a has-been artist - how could he swallow this injustice? Since Wan Shanshan was the one who started making trouble today, Ling Shao Zhe was obviously d to y along. With his rank, the crew would stand on his side even if they knew the truth; they wouldn''t bother protecting a has-been like Luo Chen who only managed to get the role of a supporting actor. "You guys are such bullies - it was you guys who caused trouble first!" Xiao Qing was furious. Luo Chen stood there in silence. Even though he exploded in fame for a while before, he was nothingpared to an A-list artist like Ling Shao Zhe. With his current position and status, he didn''t have the right to fight back... Just an apology... Status in the entertainment industry was everything. This kind of bullying was verymon; this was something he was very clear about. Moreover, Ye-ge might be arriving soon and he didn''t want to cause any trouble for him. Luo Chen took a deep breath. "Fine... I''ll apologize..." "Tsk..." Ling Luo Chen scoffed. "It''s not enough if you just apologize; my shoes are dirty too but leather shoes won''t get ruined if they''re just a little dirty. Clean them up for me and it''ll be fine!" Ling Shao Zhe said in a generous tone. "What did you say?!" Xiao Jing raised her voice in anger. Luo Chen''s face changed as well. Right as everyone''s eyes were trained on this show, suddenly everybody, including Xiao Qing, looked behind Luo Chen. "Ah... Gong..." Gong Xu... Why would Gong Xue to the film set of "Terrifying Dragon 2"? Luo Chen felt a weight on his shoulders and a familiar voice entered his ears. "Oh, I was wondering who was being a big shot here. So it''s you, Ling Shao Zhe!" Gong Xu smiled and looked at Ling Shao Zhe, who was seated on a real leather chair. His pair of tiny canines appeared subtly and looked somewhat sinister. "Gong Xu..." Luo Chen was surprised and turned to Gong Xu, who had his arm draped around his shoulders intimately. When Ling Shao Zhe saw Gong Xu, his face turned gloomy. "What? Do you have something to say?" If Luo Chen was considered to be his old foe, Gong Xu could even be called his nemesis. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The two of them had a simr acting trajectory and they were also in rivalpanies, so they often came into conflict. "Haha, no, of course I don''t. It''s just that..." Gong Xu curled his lips and nced at Luo Chen then he suddenly took the cup of coffee from him. Then Gong Xu walked over to Ling Shao Zhe with a wide grin and stood there. He held up the cup of coffee and in the next second, he poured the rest of the coffee on Ling Shao Zhe''s pants without a single drop of coffee left in the cup. "GONG XU! What are you doing?!" Ling Shao Zhe stood up instantly and roared. Even his crotch area was soaking wet. "What am I doing?" Gong Xu raised his brows and extended his arm. The little assistant following behind him jogged over with a checkbook and pen. Gong Xu wrote $800,000 on the cheque and pped it on Ling Shao Zhe then replied, "Now, this outfit belongs to me. Young master here is sshing coffee on my own outfit - is it any of your business? What are you yelling for?" Ling Shao Zhe''s lungs nearly exploded in anger. "You..." "Eh? What about me? Didn''t you say we just had to pay up?" Gong Xu put on an innocent face. "Pfff..." Xiao Qing couldn''t contain herughter and she looked at Gong Xu, starry-eyed. As for Luo Chen, he didn''t expect that Gong Xu, who had always opposed him, would actually stand up for him. He looked a little perplexed. Chapter 663: More unreasonable and bigger bully Chapter 663: More unreasonable and bigger bully Chapter 663: More unreasonable and bigger bully "Ah! Dong Zai, Gong Xu''s amazing, isn''t he?!" Xiao Qing asked with her starry-eyed face. "Hng, let these unreasonable bullies take on an even more unreasonable and bigger bully!" Gong Xu''s little assistant: "Uh..." Is she praising or scolding him? However, on this rare asion, the little assistant nodded his head in agreement - this was the first time he felt that this unreasonable artist was quite cool. Ling Shao Zhe was so mad that he was red in the face, but he couldn''t do anything. He could easily oppress Luo Chen with money, but what could he do about Gong Xu? Want to use money to deal with Gong Xu? He could crush you to death with money... Gong Xu acted like some great ancestor as he said, "What are you waiting for? Take it off! Is young master''s outfit sofortable, huh?" Ling Shao Zhe: "You..." Wan Shanshan was fuming mad. "Gong Xu, don''t go too far!" Several Emperor Sky''s artists started to echo along. "Gong Xu, you''re being unreasonable!" "You''re too much, acting like a big shot here!" Gong Xu smiled, evidently in a good mood. "Oh wow, so you guys also think I''m a bigger shot than your Ling Shao Zhe? Not bad, not bad. At least you guys have an idea of your own strength!" "You... you-you..." Gong Xu was extremely stubborn. This group of people had been talking for a long time, but they didn''t get anything out of it and they were all angered by him. At this moment, Wan Shanshan''s eyes lit up and she suddenly sneered as she took out a phone and yed a clip. "Gong Xu, wait till I post this video on the inte - we''ll see how you can still act so arrogantly then!" She yed the clip and it was a video recording starting from the part where Gong Xu poured coffee all over Ling Shao Zhe. Seeing this, the faces of Luo Chen and the two assistants changed. That''s despicable! They actually deliberately misrepresented what happened! Just as Luo Chen and the two assistant felt worried, Gong Xu let out augh and acted as if he was looking at a bunch of fools. "Tsk, trying to threaten young master with this? I can be more arrogant than this; wanna try me?" Seeing Gong Xu''s reaction, Wan Shanshan was dumbfounded and the smile on her face froze. This method might be effective on others, but using it to threaten Gong Xu...? This guy had so many issues that he wasn''t even bothered by them anymore. As the saying went, "A dead pig never fears boiling water," his reputation was already in this horrendous state. As if heAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. would be afraid of this. Gong Xu nced at his assistant, Dong Zai, and said, "Go get me another cup of coffee! Young master here shall ssh more and let you take your time to record it all. you. want!" Hearing that, the small-time artists from Emperor Sky didn''t dare to make a sound. Ling Shao Zhe''s face turned pale and he red at Wan Shanshan unhappily. If it wasn''t for this woman acting smart, he wouldn''t be in this embarrassing state now! Wan Shanshan was in a dilemma - she didn''t expect Gong Xu would be so hard to handle; he was totally impervious to criticism and was so stubborn! Wan Shanshan realized she couldn''t clean this mess up and felt helpless. Suddenly, she recalled rumors about Gong Xu being afraid of his new manager, so she blurted out, "Gong Xu, don''t you dare! If your manager finds out, you''ll see how you''re going to answer for it!" The second Wan Shanshan said that, Gong Xu''s face stiffened. Wan Shanshan was initially just trying her luck, but seeing Gong Xu''s reaction, she realized she found Gong Xu''s weak spot and suddenly felt overwhelmed with joy. "Hahaha... where did your arrogance go? Keep being arrogant! Continue! If you''re not afraid of your manager finding out, continue making a ruckus!" Chapter 664: Failed threat Chapter 664: Failed threat Chapter 664: Failed threat One thing Gong Xu hated the most in life was being threatened by others, especially when it involved someone he cared about a lot. His eyes were like icy daggers shooting towards Wan Shanshan. "What? Scared? Don''t you dare to do it anymore?" Wan Shanshan waspletely fearless. "Go apologize to our Shao Zhe right this moment! Otherwise, I''ll have this video uploaded online! I''m afraid your manager will be extremely mad when he sees it, oh!" Xiao Qing and Dong Zai started panicking. What should we do, what should we do...? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. These people were ridiculous - they actually used Ye-ge to threaten Gong Xu. Gong Xu cared about Ye-ge''s opinion the most! It was rare to see Gong Xu so defeated, so Ling Shao Zhe was obviously ted. He sat there leisurely and said, "What''s wrong? Young master Gong doesn''t seem very willing, huh?" Tsk, Gong Xu, I didn''t expect you''d face this embarrassment too! While the atmosphere turned stiff, from the corners of Dong Zai''s eyes, he saw someone approaching them and he lit up as if he had just seen his savior. "Ye-ge!" "Ye-ge, you''re here..." Xiao Qing''s face was filled with grief. Ye Wanwan swept her gaze through these people. "What''s going on here?" Wan Shanshan crossed her arms and stood still as she said, "Great manager Ye, you came just in time! Take good care of your artists! These two are lousy at acting but are experts in causing trouble. They were tyrannical, bullying the crew and acting like some big shots!" Xiao Qing was extremely anxious as she quickly recounted the incident, "Ye-ge, it wasn''t like this. They were the ones who started it - this woman tripped Luo Chen on purpose which caused him to spill the coffee on Ling Shao Zhe''s clothes. After that, they were so greedy and asked for a compensation of $800,000 and even forced Luo Chen to clean his shoes..." "Which eye of yours saw me tripping him? Don''t use me! On the other hand, it was Gong Xu who was acting like a big shot and sshing coffee on our Shao Zhe on purpose. I have video evidence, alright?!" After listening to Xiao Qing and Shanshan, Ye Wanwan turned to Gong Xu. "You poured coffee on Ling Shao Zhe on purpose?" Gong Xu wasn''t even half as arrogant as before. He was totally shocked after seeing Ye Wanwan and stood there nervously. "I..." What should I do... Ye-ge hates it when I make trouble! Wan Shanshan was delighted when she saw how petrified Gong Xu was. She rushed forward and waved her phone in front of him. "Gong Xu, your manager is watching. You better apologize obediently!" Didn''t think that the rumors were true - Gong Xu really is afraid of this manager. Ling Shao Zhe had a smug look on his face as he sat therezily and waited for Gong Xu''s apology. Luo Chen bit his lip. After all, everything started because of him, so he should be the one apologizing. Hence, he stepped forward and said, "Ye-ge, this has nothing to do with Gong Xu. I was the one..." Wan Shanshan sneered, "You''re included as well, don''t worry. Obviously, you have to apologize too!" Wan Shanshan looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. "I will really upload this clip online if you don''t get your artists to apologize, oh! Great manager Ye, think carefully about the consequences!" While the artists from Emperor Sky watched this good show and while Luo Chen and Gong Xu were panicking, Ye Wanwan nced at Wan Shanshan without any expression then two words emerged from her thin lips: "Upload it." Wan Shanshan: "..." Ling Shao Zhe: "..." Luo Chen: "..." Gong Xu: "..." The two of them, including Luo Chen and Gong Xu, were dumbfounded, especially Gong Xu. He lifted his head in disbelief and almost couldn''t believe his own ears. Chapter 665: Young master is fearless Chapter 665: Young master is fearless Chapter 665: Young master is fearless Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Shouldn''t Ye-ge... be making me apologize...? Gong Xu was already prepared to get scolded badly, but in the end, Ye Wanwan actually reacted this way instead. Not only did she not scold him, but she even rejected the other party''s requests. Wan Shanshan flew into a rage. "You... what did you say? Do you know how it can affect an artist if this clip is uploaded? How are you even a manager? I''ll give you one more chance..." "Be my guest." Ye Wanwan spat out these three words. Without a care for Wan Shanshan and the others, she turned to Gong Xu and Luo Chen and said, "Come here, both of you." "Yes..." Luo Chen and Gong Xu looked nkly at one another then quickly followed her. The two little assistants went along as well. Behind them, Wan Shanshan stomped her feet in anger. "Darn it! What''s the meaning of this? Does he really think I don''t dare to upload it? I''ll upload it this instant for him then!" Wan Shanshan nned to send the video to Gossip Blogger at first, but in a fit of anger, she directly logged into her own ount and uploaded it herself. ... In the makeup room: Gong Xu hung his head low nervously and stood there thinking. I''m doomed, I''m doomed. Ye-ge probably thinks we shouldn''t air our dirtyundry in public, so he wants to diss me in private! Luo Chen and the two other assistants were worried too. Ye Wanwan sat on a chair and tilted her head to look at the uneasy Gong Xu. Gong Xu became even more nervous and wept. "Ye-ge, I..." Before he could finish, Ye Wanwan said, "You did well just now." Gong Xu was stunned. When he realized Ye Wanwan praised him, he almost didn''t react to what he just heard. "Ye-ge... what did... you say?" Gong Xu was in a daze. Dong Zai said excitedly, "Xu-ge, Ye-ge praised you for what you did!" Gong Xu''s eyes reddened instantly. He wailed and pounced into Ye Wanwan''s embrace... Ye Wanwan was caught off-guard and didn''t expect a full-on collision. A certain someone was like a giant pug rubbing himself on her. Ye Wanwan was speechless. She quickly extended her arm and pulled him away by the cor. "Stand properly." "Oh, oh, oh..." Gong Xu straightened up but his face was still filled with gratitude. He blinked. "Ye- ge, why are you so soft?" Ye Wanwan choked. "..." Soft my a*s! Fortunately, she managed to pull him away quickly. Otherwise, she might''ve blown her cover... I have to always be real careful around this fe! Ye Wanwan said, "Although the action of protecting your peer wasmendable and courageous, it was also very foolish and rash. I''ve already reminded you countless times..." "En en en, I know, I know! Ye-ge, I''m so happy! This is the very first time you''ve praised me!" Gong Xu was fully basking in Ye Wanwan''s praise. He obviously didn''t listen to what she said after that. Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan nced speechlessly at the young man before her. If he had a tail, it would probably be wagging vigorously right now... Seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t me Gong Xu, Luo Chen and the two assistants heaved collective sighs of relief. Luo Chen was worried and asked, "Ye-ge, that... what should we do about the video Wan Shanshan secretly recorded?" Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Gong Xu, who had totally regained his arrogance, responded, "Psh, stop worrying about nothing. Anyway, young master''s reputation is already ckened - as if it could get any darker? As long as Ye-ge isn''t mad at me, young master is fearless!" Chapter 666: So... so cute! Chapter 666: So... so cute! Chapter 666: So... so cute! Ye Wanwan had a headache. She pinched her brows as she looked at Gong Xu who was completely unashamed of himself and was proud instead. "I''ll deal with this issue. You guys don''t have to worry about it." Hearing this, Luo Chen''s heart finally settled down. After all, this whole incident started because of him... After speaking, Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen sternly. "Luo Chen, what''s going on with your acting today? The director told me just now that you haven''t been progressing smoothly these past two days." Luo Chen felt dejected and looked down. "Ye-ge, I''m sorry. I''ve had some problems with the scene with Meng Xiao Rou. I''m not great at emotional scenes and I''ve already tried practicing many times, but I just can''t seem to get into character..." Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. She had seen the NG footage while speaking to the director and they were pretty bad. Luo Chen had done a fair bit of homework on this series and Ye Wanwan thought there wouldn''t be any problems, but who knew that an issue would arise at this point? For a young guy in his twenties, why would he have problems with emotional scenes? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Since there was no need for him to disy his true emotions, he shouldn''t be this awkward... Gong Xu mumbled, "What a useless bum - can''t even get such a simple scene right!" The corners of Dong Zai''s lips twitched. Xu-ge, you better speak less at a time like this. How could you even criticize someone else''s acting? Ye Wanwan pondered it for a long time while Luo Chen continued to stand in the same spot in silence. After some time, Ye Wanwan stood up, removed her coat and said, "Let''s do this. Come here, we''ll practice together." "Practice..." Luo Chen was taken aback. How are we going to do that? "I''ll act as Qingqing and you''ll act along with me," Ye Wanwan instructed. Gong Xu widened his eyes. "Isn''t Qingqing a woman?" Ye Wanwan: "Yes, so what?" Gong Xu: "Ye-ge, you''re actually going to y the role of a woman?" Ye Wanwan: "You have a problem with that?" "Nnn-no... not at all..." Gong Xu quickly waved his hands and began to do damage control. "Ye-ge, whatever you say. Whatever you say!" As Gong Xu wasn''t interested in acting at all, he sat downzily on the sofa. "Let''s begin!" Ye Wanwan took two steps and stood in front of Luo Chen. At this moment, Ye Wanwan had taken her coat off and was wearing a grey sweater with a white shirt underneath. Her light brown hair looked exceptionally soft. "Uh, alright..." Luo Chen went nk for a second before reacting. Ye Wanwan shut her eyes. One second, two seconds. When she opened her eyes on the third second, that cold and indifferent gaze had changed. So gentle and soft like spring water that could melt a person, it was as if he was her entire world and was everything she believed in... "Ah... Ah-Chen..." The girl was shy, nervous and uneasy; she looked as if she would back out at any moment, but it also seemed like she could give her all and be brave for him. Finally, there was determination in her eyes as she said, "I like you..." Luo Chen heard a loud explosion in his head. His pale cheeks turned red gradually at a speed that could be seen by the human eye. He started burning up... He suddenly recalled the first time he confessed his feelings for a girl when he was 16 - he was flustered, young and inexperienced... Nobody noticed that there was someone there with redder cheeks than Luo Chen. Gong Xu was bored at first and was supporting his head with his hand, but when he saw Ye Bai ying the role of Qingqing and confessing her feelings for Lin Luo Chen, it felt like his entire body was on fire. Ye Bai is obviously a man and still looks the same. Even his voice is still manly - only his gaze and expression have changed, so why does it feel like he''spletely transformed into another person... So... so cute!!! Chapter 667: Remember that feeling just now? Chapter 667: Remember that feeling just now? Chapter 667: Remember that feeling just now? Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t! Am I crazy?! I actually found a guy cute! AM I GAY? Gong Xu quickly rubbed his face to wake himself up. However, when he thought about that scene just now, he was immediately immersed in pink bubbles... While Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and the two assistants were amazed by the scene, Ye Wanwan had already returned to her usual cold self and nodded in satisfaction. "Very good, this was much better. Just take note of your emotions and it''ll be perfect." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and one of the crew members, Xiao Chen, came with a reminder. "Luo Chen, filming has started!" "Go on. Remember that feeling just now," Ye Wanwan reminded him. "Okay..." Luo Chen finally returned to his senses. He wasn''t sure why, but he didn''t dare to look straight at Ye Bai and he quickly left with his assistant. "Let''s go, we''ll watch him together. Since you''re here, take this chance to learn something," Ye Wanwan said to Gong Xu. However, Gong Xu stood rooted to the ground in a daze. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan tapped his shoulder. Gong Xu jumped like he''d just gotten electrocuted. Ye Wanwan looked at him strangely: "..." Gong Xu swallowed and hurriedly said, "Ah? Nnn-nothing! I''m fine!" Sh*t! This is crazy! Crazy! My heart actually skipped a beat for a man and I was enchanted. What''s worse is that this guy is Ye-ge! I''m simply a beast! It must be because I haven''t dated for so long! It must be, it must be... Shortly after, filming began. The crew chatted with one another like they didn''t expect much from Luo Chen while a couple artists from Emperor Sky had smug looks and looked like they were waiting for a good show. The actress ying the role of Meng Xiao Rou and Qingqing, Liang Yue, was also getting impatient. "3, 2, 1, action!" In the woods: Meng Xiao Rou raised her head shyly and made her confession. "Ah... Ah-Chen... I like you..." In the next second, the camera quickly switched to zoom in on Luo Chen''s expression. In the recording, Lin Luo Chen was shocked at first before his expression becameplex. He knew she was a disciple from his rival sect, yet he still couldn''t hold back his feelings for her. This great devil, who already lost all human emotion and rejected love, finally revealed his young and inexperienced teenager self, revealing his true self... Song Jin Lin kept staring at the video recorder seriously and revealed a surprised look on his face. Then he came back to his senses and yelled, "Very good! Pass!" Luo Chen heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to thank everyone. "Thank you, director! Thank you, everyone! Sorry I caused so much inconvenience!" "No problem, no problem! Nobody is able to always be in top shape all the time!" "That''s right, you did very well just now! Keep it up!" Everyone encouraged him one after another. Ye Wanwan knew Luo Chen wasn''t great at socializing, so she had been getting Xiao Qing to build a good rtionship with the production crew. Although he kept getting NG these few days and caused everyone to feel quite frustrated, the crew''s impression of Luo Chen wasn''t that bad, so they didn''t really mind his acting struggles. At this moment, Xiao Qing acted ording to Ye Wanwan''s instructions and tactfully said, "It''s been hard on everyone, so Luo Chen will be treating us to a meal today - we''ve ordered takeaway from Jade Pavilion! We also have some small gifts, please ept them!" With food and drinks, nobody had anyints and they were all smiles as they gave their thanks. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wan Shanshan red at Luo Chen and the others with gritted teeth. After that, as she saw that the Weibo post she uploaded was getting more and more shares andments, she sneered, "This group of people is really dumb, huh! They have no idea what they''re getting into! I don''t believe they''ll refuse to back down and apologize once pressure from public opinion weighs down on them!" Chapter 668: A desire to marry him Chapter 668: A desire to marry him Chapter 668: A desire to marry him Wan Shanshan turned to Ling Shao Zhe and tried to curry favor with him. "Shao Zhe, don''t be mad. I''ll get someone to make this post viralter! There are people who''ll take revenge for you - just wait and see how everyone will curse Gong Xu! Don''t debase yourself by arguing with this useless, rich second-generation kid!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Ling Shao Zhe''s gloomy expression slowly turned gentler. Even though he was also a popr newbie, Gong Xu''s reputation and his was worlds apart. That rich second generation kid would cause his own doom someday! While Xiao Qing was busy passing out gifts to the crew, Ye Wanwan walked up to Xiao Chen. "Xiao Chen, try this medication. My girlfriend has the same issue as you - she''s in extreme pain for those few days every month. She eventually found a very experienced, old Chinese doctor and he gave her this prescription. She said this is quite effective, so you should give it a try." Actually, Ye Wanwan got it from Sun Bai Cao; legendary doctor Sun''s advice obviously wouldn''t be off. Xiao Chen was a member of the stage management crew. She looked at the man''s handsome face and her little face blushed. "Ah... this... that''s too nice of you! Thank you so much!" Ye Wanwan said, "It''s nothing, don''t mention it! Furthermore, I should be the one thanking you instead - thanks for taking care of Luo Chen!" The stage management crew might seem like they were just in charge of doing odd jobs, but taking care of all the misceneous matters for the entire crew, mobilizing everybody, allocating tasks and taking care of daily affairs required them to be extremely vignt and observant. For example, regarding what happened that day, Xiao Chen helped a lot... "It''s alright, I''m d I was able to be of help to you. I just can''t take it when they bully others!" Xiao Chen said shyly before her eyes filled with regret. The first time she met manager Ye was during the first shooting of this drama. She was in so much pain due to her period that she wished she was dead, but at that time, they were very busy and she couldn''t leave at all. As a minor crew member, all she could do was try to tolerate the pain. Only Ye Bai noticed she was in pain and he discreetly sent his assistant to send her a warm pack, dark brown sugar water, and painkillers. He even asked his assistant to lighten her workload. At that moment, she only had one thought in her mind: a desire to marry him... Ay, too bad an amazing guy like him already has a girlfriend... Not far off, Gong Xu watched as the stage management crew member, Xiao Chen, was giggling and blushing with Ye Bai and he felt uneasy in his heart. She''s just a small crew member - why does he have to be so nice to her?! Really! If he''s so free, why doesn''t hee over andfort me instead?! Gong Xu was whining when he heard footsteps approaching. "Gong Xu..." Luo Chen walked up to Gong Xu and stood there, hesitant to speak. Gong Xu immediately transformed into a fighting rooster and entered battle mode. "What?" "Just now..." Luo Chen paused before he continued, "Thank you." Gong Xu immediately waved him off and felt somewhat ufortable. "Don''t look at me with such a disgusting expression. I wasn''t doing it for you!" "I know, but still, thank you," Luo Chen said earnestly. Ye Wanwan: "What are you two talking about?" Seeing that Ye Bai was walking over, Gong Xu said eagerly, "Ye-ge, when are you going to give me special attention and practice my lines with me?" Ye Wanwan: "You''re not ready for that yet." Gong Xu''s little face copsed in an instant. "Is my acting really that bad...?" Chapter 669: Very close Chapter 669: Very close Chapter 669: Very close "What do you think? You haven''t even learned how to walk, yet you''re already thinking of running?" Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. "Have you gone through the script I gave you?" Gong Xu''s eyes lit up brightly at the mention of the script. "I''ve gone through it, I''ve gone through it! Damn! It''s awesome! That script was basically made just for me! The male lead is too handsome, isn''t he?!" Handsome? He''s just an ignorant and ipetent hedonistic son of rich parents... Ye Wanwan: "d you like it." Gong Xu asked impatiently, "Ye-ge, when are we going to start filming? I can''t wait anymore!" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shed with a faint light. "Not so soon - you should focus on the rest of your assignments and the movie thepany''s arranged for you. The filming for this isn''t urgent." "Ah? Why? I want to film this first!" Gong Xu muttered. At first, Ye Wanwan wanted to pull investors in for this production. Since she was relying on the reputation of Worldwide, getting sponsors shouldn''t be difficult. However, she recently received news that Chu Hong Guang''s nephew was secretly asking and paying attention to Dazzling Media. He had also been visiting Chu Hong Guang''s office frequently and had probably set his eyes on Dazzling... Since we shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields, why can''t I just fund this production myself? This was her greatest trump card - she couldn''t let it be revealed so quickly... Ye Wanwan: "We''ll talk again once you practice your acting - not until it reaches an eptable point." Even if she wanted to use her abilities to coax an artist into character, the artist still needed to have the skill and instinct first. It wasn''t as if she could simply get any ordinary person to be great at acting all of a sudden - that was unrealistic. How could an apple tree produce an orange? It was the same logic. Gong Xu''s foundation was still too weak and giving him more time would be safer. "Alright then..." Gong Xu nodded obediently and nced at Luo Chen, grinning. What''s the big deal about getting some special attention, huh? Ye-ge custom-made a new script just for me, hehe... "Are you going together with me and Luo Chen for thepany gathering tonight, or do you have your own arrangements?" Ye Wanwan asked. Gong Xu replied immediately, "Together, together! Of course I''m going with Ye-ge!" Thosepany gatherings used to be pointless and boring to him - he never attended any of them, but with Ye-ge, things were obviously different! "Okay, let''s go." Half an hourter, at the Blues Bar: There was already quite a crowd at the bar when they arrived and when everyone saw Ye Wanwan, they went over to greet her one after another. "Director!" "Director Ye!" "Ye-ge, please sit here!" Ye Wanwan nodded slightly then sat in the middle of the sofa with Gong Xu and Luo Chen nking her left and right sides. Although she had taken over a number of artists, Luo Chen and Gong Xu''s statuses were different - Luo Chen was the first artist she personally groomed after all. Ye Wanwan had just sat down when her phone started ringing. It was Han Xian Yu calling. Han Xian Yu: "Hey Ye Bai, where are you?" Ye Wanwan: "Blues Bar,pany gathering. What''s up?" Han Xian Yu: "What a coincidence. I''m just around the corner and have something I need to discuss with you - is it convenient if I head over?" Ye Wanwan, "Of course. You''re more than wee." Han Xian Yu: "Tsk, alright then. Give me five minutes." Ye Wanwan: "OK." Gong Xu''s ears had already perked up. "Ye-ge, who was that?" "Han Xian Yu," Ye Wanwan answered. Gong Xu muttered, "Uh... Ye-ge, you''re very close to Xian Yu-ge, huh? He has his own manager, so why does he keep going to you to discuss his issues?!" Chapter 670: Bring me wherever he goes Chapter 670: Bring me wherever he goes Chapter 670: Bring me wherever he goes The most annoying thing is that Han Xian Yu likes to joke about asking Ye-ge to be his manager. Luo Chen is still alright, but Han Xian Yu... I really can''tpare to him! He knew clearly how much Ye-ge admired Han Xian Yu! That guy was simply well-rounded and had an outrageously great reputation. If Ye-ge really is snatched away by Han Xian Yu, what would happen to me then?! "Pst psssst" While Ye Wanwan went out to fetch Han Xian Yu, Gong Xu made weird noises towards Luo Chen. "Blockhead,e here!" Luo Chen shot a suspicious look over. Gong Xu pulled him and whispered in his ear, "Han Xian Yu is so attentive towards Ye-ge. Do you think he wants to poach him?" Luo Chen furrowed his brows. "They''re just friends." "Why are you so naive?! Someday, when Ye-ge abandons you, I''ll see what you''re going to do!" Gong Xu tried pulling him in as an ally. An enemy''s enemy is your friend, right? Luo Chen''s face turned stern. "Ye-ge wouldn''t do that." Gong Xu: "Who are you to think he won''t? Do you think you canpete with Han Xian Yu?" Luo Chen: "Ye-ge promised me before - as long as I''m willing to follow him, he''ll bring me wherever he goes." Gong Xu was stunned. It was as if there was a sudden thunderbolt on a clear day. Ye-ge actually made such a promise to Luo Chen! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Ah. Haha, Gong Xu. Congrattions, you''re famous again!" Gong Xu was still in shock as Tang Xing Huoughed and sat his butt down on the seat next to Gong Xu. After Wan Shanshan posted that video on Weibo, there was no need to even try to poprize the post or get the Inte Water Army [1] involved. The moment she posted it, the number of shares andments continually increased. Ling Shao Zhe''s fans were the first to arrive at the battlefield coupled with a few passersby who couldn''t stand the sight of the perceived abuse. The harsh words immediately converged into a vast ocean... The battlefield of scolding Gong Xu was always so massive; it was practically one of the spectacr wonders of the entertainment industry. When it came to people who were universally hated, he was the only one in the entertainment industry who was! Wan Shanshan: [Initially, I wanted to keep the peace, but some people are simply intolerable bullies!] [Video] There were countless scoldings under the Weibo post. [Damn! This is infuriating! Why does an idiot like him exist?!] [Brainless prank! Why is someone who uses money to crush people still able to appear in front of the public? The society is corrupted because of such people!] [Apologize! Apologize to Ling Shao Zhe!] [Good job, Shanshan. You should expose such people! Don''t worry, we''re all on your side!] [Gong Xu, take your brainless fans and get out of the entertainment industry!] [Are you joking? This fool, Gong Xu, has fans? Isn''t he famous only because of the trouble he gets into?] Seeing the earth-shattering condemnation and curses online, Tang Xing Huo clicked his tongue. "Tsk tsk, you''re a true main tanker! Hatred for you is off the charts! Every time the public scolds you, they make a concerted effort to attack you in sync, yeah?" The others in the private room had also seen the Weibo video Wan Shanshan posted and were talking about it. Everyone knew Gong Xu didn''t care about such things, so they just mocked him casually. "Xu-ge, you''re amazing! Each time there''s something posted about you, it''s always ranked number one on the poprity board!" "Is Wan Shanshan crazy or something? It''s between Gong Xu and Ling Shao Zhe, so why is she meddling?" "It must be to curry favor, eh? Gong Xu, don''t bother with someone like her!" ... Gong Xu sneered. Who is she anyway? Why should I care?! However, Gong Xu was still a little worried and he nced in Ye Wanwan''s direction. Seeing that she was still speaking to Han Xian Yu normally and didn''t seem mad at all, he was relieved. But at the same time, there was a sense of loss he had never felt before. If it was Luo Chen who was receivingments like that, Ye-ge would''ve already done some PR long ago, but now that it was his turn to be condemned... Ye-ge didn''t seem to have the slightest reaction at all... Chapter 671: Little dimple your father Chapter 671: Little dimple your father Chapter 671: Little dimple your father What exactly am I to Ye-ge? Does he think of me as his own artist? Or is Ye-ge just doing it for show and he''s treating me like a yboy... Is that why he never spends any time or money on me? Hell, what is he even thinking?! Gong Xu entered showbiz only for fun and didn''t really intend to work in this field forever. He also got close to Ye Bai only for the sake of having a chance with Little Candied Plum... That''s right, I did it for Little Candied Plum! Gong Xu stopped his mind from running wild and tried his best to convince himself. However, why have I been thinking about such ridiculous things every day instead of my little Candied Plum? I don''t even remember how long it''s been since I thought about her. In the private room, everyone was singing their hearts out. A female artist walked over to Ye Bai eagerly and insisted on singing a duet called Little Dimple with him. Irritated, Gong Xu filled a wine ss to the brim and downed it. "Little Dimple? Little Dimple your father!" Tang Xing Huo gave him a strange look. "She just wants to sing Little Dimple with Ye Bai - why are you mad?" Gong Xu: "Mind your own business!" Tang Xing Huo: "..." Gong Xu''s mood was erratic and he seemed to be annoyed at everyone. Ye Wanwan''s principle was to keep a certain distance from all the artists. Since she was disguised as a man, she wanted to try her best to avoid arousing suspicion, especially with female artists, so she turned the female artist down gracefully. However, at this moment, the atmosphere was lively and nobody was willing to let Ye Wanwan off. They started cheering, "Ye-ge, just sing one song! Just one will do! What song do you like? You can sing any other songs too!" Ye Wanwan couldn''t change their minds, so she simply picked a song then called out to Luo Chen, who hadn''t spoken the entire night: "Luo Chen, I remember you like this song too. How about we sing it together, huh?" This kid is way too introverted - he''s so quiet even at our ownpany''s gathering. Luo Chen''s eyes glistened slightly and he felt somewhat ttered - he didn''t expect Ye Wanwan would remember, so he nodded and went over. The two of them picked up the microphones. Ye Wanwan was the first to sing. "Boil a bowl of soup to remove heat from the blood, bitterness enters the hero''s bones, the shes, and shadows of swords, drifting along the world of the living..." Luo Chen quickly followed: "Truth, no pressing no stopping no turning around, enemies meet on a narrow path, there''s no return trip, no one asking who''s waiting..." Ye Wanwan: "When I tear apart this universe of morning and twilight, a ray of light rotates around the smoke and dust, I''ll drink the most intense wine, fall in love with the most beautiful person and watch the tall waves of the vast ocean..." The youth''s low voice was clear and melodious. He leaned against the sofafortably with a languid posture, and the gleam in his eyes sparkled like dazzling stars in the gxy. They were in a private room at a bar, yet it felt as if they were transported to a bamboo forest. Luo Chen was stunned for a while and missed a beat before resuming: "One said the most fearless peoplee from the country, bribing me with wine, overturning mountains and rivers. The heavens split and earth sinks, and I''ll support this universe with my entire life..." Everybody in the room apuded when they were done singing. "Awesome, awesome!" "A gold medal duo, indeed! They''re so in sync!" ... Gong Xu staggered onto the tform and dered, "Get lost! I want to pick a song!" He wanted to dedicate a song to his Little Candied Plum! Everyone quickly made way for him. "Oh oh, Xu-ge, go ahead and choose!" Gong Xu picked a song then he sat on a high stool and sang in a drunken manner... "I want you by my side, I want to see you dressing up, this blowing night wind tickles my heart, my lady..." "Time is too long, mydy, where are you? It will be dawn soon..." "This night is to me, it stimtes one''s craziness. I want to sing and think of you, mydy..." Listening to this, every single person in the room looked at each other, confused. "What''s with Gong Xu? This isn''t his style! Is he heartbroken?" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Heartbroken? Are you kidding me! How could Gong Xu be heartbroken?" "Uh, that''s true..." ... After Gong Xu was done, he held up the microphone and staggered over to Ye Wanwan. He then said seriously, "Ye-ge, sing with me! Let''s sing Little Dimple!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Tang Xing Huo stared at Gong Xu''s face and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. His sharp senses told him there was something wrong with this fe... Something wrong... with the way he looked at Ye Bai... Tang Xing Huo rolled his eyes and said, "Ay ay, where''s the fun in singing? C''mon, let''s y some games! How about Truth or Dare?" Chapter 672: You might be gay, yknow that? Chapter 672: You might be gay, y''know that? Chapter 672: You might be gay, y''know that? Tang Xing Huo''s suggestion received approval from everyone and they quickly gathered around. "I''m not ying! I want to sing!" Gong Xu insisted on singing "Little Dimple" with Ye Wanwan. Tang Xing Huo was speechless. When that girl wanted to sing with Ye Bai just now, this guy cursed the song and said, "Little Dimple your father," but now he wants to sing it... "Ye-ge! Sing together with me! I want to sing Little Dimple!" Ye Wanwan: "I don''t know how." Gong Xu suddenly looked as if he was suffering an injustice. "Liar! You sang with this dork and not me!" Ye Wanwan looked disapprovingly at Gong Xu''s drunken state and snatched the ss of wine from his hand. She pulled out a piece of candy to help him sober up and stuffed it into his mouth. Gong Xu: "Uh... what..." Ye Wanwan: "A sober up candy." "Yummy." Gong Xu''s eyes glistened. Hisining immediately stopped and he turned to Tang Xing Huo. "Tang Xing Huo, what game did you mention just now?! Let''s y, let''s y!" Tang Xing Huo looked strangely at Gong Xu who waspletely pacified by a piece of candy: "..." Bro, you might be gay... y''know that? Immediately after, everyone started ying Truth or Dare. Tang Xing Huo was an expert and was the first to pick the king, so he randomly chose Gong Xu. "Ah haha~ Gong Xu, Truth or Dare!" Tang Xing Huo waved the card in his hand excitedly. Gong Xu was in a good mood as he ate the candy. "Truth!" Tang Xing Huo''s eyes shifted slightly. He rubbed his chin and said slowly, "Gong Xu, let me ask you a very serious question. You must answer me seriously! And it has to be the truth!" "What''s the question?" Gong Xu grew impatient as Tang Xing Huo tried to create suspense. There''s no game I can''t afford to y. Tang Xing Huo stared at him for a while before asking softly, "Do you like... men?" Hearing this question, everyone jeered. "Eh... Tang Xing Huo, what kind of question is this?" "You''re actually doubtful of Gong Xu''s sexual orientation?" ... Gong Xu''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. "Tang Xing Huo, are you an idiot?" Tang Xing Huo persevered and continued probing, "You haven''t answered my question eh!" Gong Xu red at him. "What nonsense! Young master here likes beauties with long legs and delicate skin, understand? Tang Xing Huo, do you have a crush on me, huh?" Tang Xing Huo: *cough...* "You''re overthinking!" To avoid making it look too obvious, Tang Xing Huo purposely waited until everyone yed a few rounds before he finally found the right chance to pick Ye Wanwan. Tang Xing Huo stared at Ye Bai''s stunning face that could attract both men and women. This face of Ye Bai''s is really dangerous... All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Before Tang Xing Huo could speak, Ye Wanwan made her choice: "Truth." Although choosing "truth" was also pretty risky to her, "dare" would be worse - this group of people could get very wild and go to the extreme when it came to games. It was exactly what Tang Xing Huo wanted Ye Wanwan to choose! Thus, he rubbed his hands together and asked, "Eh, just perfect. Ye-ge, I really want to ask you this question!" "What is it?" Ye Wanwan responded casually. Tang Xing Huo nced at Gong Xu first and rubbed his chin before he asked unhurriedly, "There are so many good-looking men here today. If you have to pick a gay partner... who would you choose?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Seriously, what kind of question is this? Chapter 673: Who exactly do you choose Chapter 673: Who exactly do you choose Chapter 673: Who exactly do you choose What on earth does he want by asking me to choose a gay partner?! This question reached a whole new level for Ye Wanwan. Luo Chen''s reaction was definitely the most dramatic - he waspletely stunned. Seated next to Ye Wanwan was Han Xian Yu, whose ss paused in midair while Gong Xu had his eyes fixed on Ye Wanwan without even blinking. Tang Xing Huo giggled despicably; it was as if he wished for the world to be in chaos and he specifically emphasized, "Ye-ge, you must choose someone who''s present here today, oh!" Everyone cheered and a very bold and unrestrained teen idol cast a coquettish nce towards Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, pick me, pick me!" "Move aside! I think Ye-ge prefers guys like me!" ... Seeing that the guys were hitting on Ye Bai, the girls couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Damn it! Do you guys have any ss at all? Also, why must it only be guys, huh?" "Exactly! Tang Xing Huo, what are you trying to do?" "Why can''t you ask him to choose a girl in this room to be his girlfriend? This is unfair!" Tang Xing Huo put on an innocent look and shrugged when the girls started toin. "If you girls want to ask this question, ask him yourselvester! But I have to remind all of you that our Ye-ge is attached, so please don''t have any ideas eh!" When the girls heard what Tang Xing Huo said, they instantly howled in grief. WHAT? Ye-ge already has a girlfriend? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Ay ay ay, let''s get to the main point. Ye-ge, you still have to answer my question! Quick, pick someone, pick someone!" Tang Xing Huo urged eagerly. Ye Wanwan was helpless with so many eyes on her and she replied inly, "I don''t do gays." Tang Xing Huo giggled. "I know, I know. That''s why I said ''IF''! If you''re not going to answer the question, you''ll be punished by having to drink three sses oh!" What''s up with Tang Xing Huo tonight? Ye Wanwan pinched her brows as her head started throbbing. She swept her gaze across the room and tried looking for someone appropriate. Although Tang Xing Huo was just joking, it was still a sensitive topic and as a manager, she couldn''t simply choose someone she wasn''t familiar with; otherwise, things would definitely get awkward. However, of all the people she was familiar with... this meant her choices were very limited - she really didn''t know many people other than the ones she worked with. Only Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Han Xian Yu... were the more familiar onespared to the others. Luo Chen? Ye Wanwan didn''t even have to consider him and immediately eliminated him. Luo Chen was acutely aware that Ye Wanwan''s gaze brushed over him very quickly. His shoulders rxed, but he still couldn''t help looking towards Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan continued deliberating. If I can''t pick Luo Chen, what about Gong Xu? This guy has no moral principles at all, so it should be fine... At this moment, everyone was anticipating Ye Wanwan''s choice. When Gong Xu realized Ye Wanwan''s eyes were on him, his entire body stiffened. He straightened his back involuntarily and his heart beat faster and faster. His temperature started rising in areas her gazended on and his entire being felt as if it was cooking in boiling water... AH AH AH! Is Ye-ge going to pick me? No way, no way! Chapter 674: Extremely honored Chapter 674: Extremely honored Chapter 674: Extremely honored But no way, no way! He''s a straight guy, eh! If Ye-ge really chooses me, how am I going to choose? Gong Xu fell into a giant dilemma... Some fujoshis in the private room were so stirred up that their blood was boiling. "Ah ah ah! Who will Ye-ge choose? Oh my god! This is too exciting!" "I vote for Luo Chen! Luo Chen is the first artist Ye-ge groomed - they''re a power couple! They''re a great match!" "No no no, you''re too shallow. Gong Xu and Ye-ge are a better match, alright? Gong Xu is as obedient as a littlemb in front of Ye-ge! So sweet!" "Oh, please. Are you girls new here? Don''t you know the situation now? Do you understand the meaning of ''firste, first served''? Han Xian Yu was the very first person who got close to Ye-ge! These two are, without a doubt, the perfect match, okay? Other than Han Xian Yu, I won''t ept any other person pairing up with my Ye-ge!" "Uh, are none of you going to vote for Ye-ge and Tang Xing Huo together?" ... Ye Wanwan didn''t know so many people were already secretly fantasizing about her. After some serious deliberation, she decided to eliminate Gong Xu as well. Forget it... Gong Xu and Luo Chen were both artists under her wing - it was better not to create such scandals with her own artists. Thus, there was only one candidate left Han Xian Yu. Furthermore, choosing Han Xian Yu was indeed the safest choice. Ye Wanwan thought it over and over again before she finally made up her mind. Under everyone''s eager gazes, she said, "Han Xian Yu!" There was total silence in the private room for a second then everyone started howling "Oooh," especially a few of the fujoshis. "Ah ah ah ah! I knew it, I knew it! My Ye-ge is faithful to the death - he won''t get distracted by others!" "The Bai-Yu coupling can''t be shaken!" "Ugh, why is it Han Xian Yu? They really are quitepatible though..." ... In contrast to the people watching the fun in the room, Han Xian Yu was a little taken aback when he heard Ye Bai''s answer. His hand holding the ss of wine froze and the warmth in his eyes shed unnoticeably. Although he could roughly guess why Ye Bai chose him, he still felt as if he had reached another level of closeness with him after hearing his answer... Luo Chen lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. The person Ye-ge was closest to was still Han Xian Yu, but this was also expected. Everyone knew how close Ye-ge and Han Xian Yu were - their rtionship wasn''t something that could bepared with other people. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Tang Xing Huo nced sympathetically towards Gong Xu. This guy didn''t explode in fury right away. Instead, he sat there in silence with his face hidden in the shadows. I wonder what''s on his mind... "Ahaha, Yu-ge, do you have any thoughts about Ye-ge wanting to have sexual rtions with you?" Tang Xing Huo teased. Han Xian Yu nced at the youth next to him. He furrowed his brows and answered calmly, "I''m extremely honored." "Ow ow ow" Cheers resounded in the room once again. As Ye Wanwan and Han Xian Yu were very close, and the two of them were also very open-minded, everyone was just joking and didn''t think much of it. But there were some people who thought otherwise... At this moment in the corner, Gong Xu clutched his chest with one hand and broke out in a cold sweat. Darn it... Just... what is going on... It''s just a game... When Ye Bai looked away from me... When Ye Bai''s eyesnded on Han Xian Yu, when Han Xian Yu''s name left his lips... why did I have this terrible feeling in my heart...? Chapter 675: Played to death Chapter 675: yed to death Chapter 675: yed to death Gong Xu''s heart hurt so much that it felt like he couldn''t breathe... The fury he felt was as though his blood was set on fire and he almost lost control of himself... That feeling of wanting to... Gong Xu muttered a curse with a darkened expression and he shot daggers with his eyes as he looked in Tang Xing Huo''s direction. Tang Xing Huo felt a chill down his spine and he lowered his head instinctively. The Truth or Dare game was still ongoing. Gong Xu pulled out a card without any expression on his face. King! Gong Xu stared at Tang Xing Huo. "Truth or Dare?" Tang Xing Huo was slightly creeped out by Gong Xu''s stare. "Dare...? No no no, truth!" ying with Gong Xu, he didn''t dare to choose "dare." "Truth, huh?" Gong Xu revealed half his little sharp canines. He curled his lips and looked unusually threatening as he said, "Sure. My question is - if your girlfriend and your best friend, which is me, switched our souls and you had to stab one of us in order for our souls to switch back, who would you choose to stab?" Tang Xing Huo was stunned and after a moment, he immediately cursed. "...f*ck!" This question is practically giving my life away, alright? I would rather die! Hearing Gong Xu''s question, the entire room filled withughter. "HAHAHAHA... this question! Gong Xu, you''re too hrious!" "Indeed, Xu-ge''s questions are always a killer!" "Xu-ge has gone crazy!" ... While they were ying the game earlier, Gong Xu ate a sweet candy and kept smiling. He didn''t have any murderous aura, but now he suddenly exploded. One had to understand that Gong Xu was an expert in ying Truth or Dare - if he wanted to mess with someone, that person would definitely be yed to death! Tang Xing Huo looked as if he was mourning at this mother''s funeral. "Gong Xu... you got me! I''ll drink!" With that, he downed threerge sses as punishment. Gong Xu sat there casually and said, "OK, let''s continue." Tang Xing Huo choked and had a bad feeling... All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. His premonition proved to be right. Gong Xu got to be the king again and picked him. Gong Xu: "Truth or dare?" Tang Xing Huo''s eyes were spinning. Although choosing "truth" would be very miserable, "dare" would be worse for sure. "Truth!" Tang Xing Huo gritted his teeth. Gong Xu nodded then asked, "If your girlfriend and your best friend switched their souls..." "Why this question again?" Tang Xing Huo broke down. "Don''t be so agitated." Gong Xu nced sideways at him and continued, "If your girlfriend and your best friend switched souls and you had to choose one of them to have sex with - who would it be?" Tang Xing Huo: "GONG XIAO XU!!! DAMN YOU!" "Eh?" Gong Xu grinned while shing his little canines. "Why would you ask such retarded questions?!" Tang Xing Huo was on the verge of crying from the questions. Tang Xing Huo had no choice. He really couldn''t answer this question, so he could only drink the three sses again. After downing a total of six sses, he almost puked. The game continued and the king was Gong Xu once again. Everyone turned to Tang Xing Huo instinctively and although they didn''t know the reason, everybody could tell there was some conflict between them and Gong Xu wouldn''t let Tang Xing Huo off so easily. Tang Xing Huo cried regretfully - if he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have courted death and caused trouble! But bro! It''s none of my business that someone doesn''t want to engage in BL [1] with you! If you want to take out your anger on someone, it shouldn''t be me, right? Chapter 676: He needs a beating, thats all Chapter 676: He needs a beating, that''s all Chapter 676: He needs a beating, that''s all "Truth or dare?" Gong Xu''s words sounded like the devil''s music. Tang Xing Huo howled in grief and scurried away. "Bro, Xu-ge, great master Gong, please take the chance to ask Ye-ge questions! That''s right, go ask Ye-ge something - isn''t that better?! Why waste your chances on me, eh!" Gong Xu paused when he heard that. He then turned to Ye Wanwan. Tang Xing Huo was right - truth or dare was indeed a very good opportunity. He would be able to dig up some information about Little Candied Plum... Actually, he should''ve thought about this way earlier. But right now, what was he doing? "Truth or dare?" Gong Xu repeated. His expression was more sinister. Tang Xing Huo had never seen Gong Xu acting so terrifying before. He swallowed and ran towards Ye Wanwan. "Ye-ge, save me!" Tang Xing Huo had just taken a step forward when Gong Xu grabbed the back of his cor. You''re still trying to escape, huh! "Ah ah ah... lighter, lighter, lighter!" Tang Xing Huo nearly suffocated. Ye Wanwan looked at Gong Xu crazily dissing Tang Xing Huo out of the blue. She pinched her brows helplessly and stood up then grabbed Gong Xu by the wrist. "Alright, just what is going on?" The moment Ye Wanwan''s fair and soft fingers wrapped around his wrist, Gong Xu stiffened up and let go of Tang Xing Huo instantly like his hand was just scalded. Phew! I was saved! Tang Xing Huo hurriedly took the chance to duck and fled in his drunken stupor. "What did he do to provoke you?" Ye Wanwan asked. Gong Xu looked down and didn''t say a word. The youth''s breath and his lingering touch on his wrist made his heart distraught and his mind was in turmoil. "He needs a beating, that''s all," Gong Xu replied before he turned around and left the private room. Ye Wanwan watched as Gong Xu left and revealed a suspicion look. Gong Xu doesn''t seem quite right... Ye Wanwan was deep in thought when her phone rang. It was a message from Si Ye Han. [Are you done?] Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned gentler and she typed her reply: [Soon, about half an hour more.] [I''m dealing with something nearby.] Si Ye Han sent thisst message and didn''t send any more. Seeing this message, Ye Wanwan was a little speechless. "I''m dealing with something nearby, I''lle pick you upter" - can''t he justplete the sentence properly? Ye Wanwan felt like she was trained to read minds now! Ay, forget it, forget it - girlfriends are meant to be spoiled! Even though Ye Wanwan was scolding him in her heart, she still replied to him: [Let''s go home togetherter, alright?] Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g [En.] Si Ye Han replied within seconds. Seeing that reply, Ye Wanwan giggled. Next to her, Han Xian Yu looked at her, startled. The youth''s clear eyes were fixed on his phone screen and he had an unextinguishable warmth. Is he... texting his girlfriend? In the meantime, at the entrance of the washroom. "Bang" Tang Xing Huo was nning to sneak off but was held back by Gong Xu in the end. Gong Xu punched the wall behind him and blocked his way. Tang Xing Huo was so remorseful that his intestines were turning green. "My ancestor, ay, what exactly do you want?" Gong Xu remained silent. He stared at Tang Xing Huo until his legs began trembling. Damn it, this guy isn''t nning to silence me, is he? This is terrifying! Just as Tang Xing Huo didn''t dare to breathe... Gong Xu moved closer to him without any warning and kissed him... Kissed him... kissed him... Chapter 677: Prove hes straight Chapter 677: Prove he''s straight Chapter 677: Prove he''s straight Tang Xing Huo felt as if he just got struck by lightning. "WHAT THE HELL, SH*T SH*T SH*T! GONG XU, YOU BASTARD! HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND! My virginity! Gong Xu, go to hell!" Tang Xing Huo rubbed his lips like crazy. However, Gong Xu''s reaction was even bigger than Tang Xing Huo''s. He pushed him away harshly, nearly causing him to fall and he started sshing running water all over his face. He looked utterly disgusted. "F*ck! That was gross..." Tang Xing Huo blew up when he heard that. "Damn it! You feel grossed out? I''m the one who is grossed out! You forced a kiss on me and called me gross - are you kidding me?!" "S-h-i-t!" Gong Xu turned the tap to its highest and directly ced his entire head under the cold running water. Tang Xing Huo saw Gong Xu''s reaction. He spat then said weakly, "Gong Xu, have you really turned gay?" Gong Xu raised his head slowly. His hair was dripping wet and he red sternly at Tang Xing Huo as he said, "What... did you just say? Gay?" "Uh, no, I didn''t say anything! I didn''t say anything! Nothing at all! You heard wrong! You''re so disgusted just by this little kiss, so how could you be gay, hahaha..." Tang Xing Huo waved repeatedly. "You must be straight - your sexual orientation is the straightest!" Damn, I''m dead, I identally blurted it out. With Gong Xu''s current mood, I can''t let him know I''ve already discovered he might be gay. Thankfully, Gong Xu''s expression became much calmer when he heard this cover-up. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Thank god... After a moment of silence, Gong Xu said, "Then what about him?" "Ah? Him? Who?" Tang Xing Huo didn''t get it. Gong Xu swept his eyes over Tang Xing Huo, annoyed. "Ye Bai - does he like men or women?" When Tang Xing Huo heard his question, he replied carefully, "Well... how would I know, ah..." Tang Xing Huo grumbled softly, "I already told you to take the chance to ask Ye Bai, but you didn''t listen to me and insisted on dissing me. Was it worth it, huh..." Gong Xu red dangerously at him. Tang Xing Huo cowered in terror and answered seriously, "Doesn''t Ye Bai have a girlfriend? So... he should like women, right?" "Then what''s going on between him and Han Xian Yu?" Gong Xu''s expression turned icy at the mention of Han Xian Yu as he recalled Ye Wanwan''s answer earlier. The beads of water on his face froze and there was a zing fire in his eyes. As if Tang Xing Huo would dare to provoke him at this time. He could only use his instincts to cate him and he said firmly, "Oh, please. Of course he was just joking. Can''t you tell that Ye Bai chose Han Xian Yu intentionally? It was to avoid gossip! After all, everyone present today was either part of Dazzling''s staff or artists under his care - it''d be bad if scandals or unspoken rules spread around!" Listening to Tang Xing Huo''s argument for Ye Bai not liking Han Xian Yu made the irritation in Gong Xu''s heart ease up, but when he thought about how Tang Xing Huo said Ye Bai had a girlfriend and liked women, the feeling came back. Damn it... Gong Xu was akin to a short-tempered lion at this moment. Tang Xing Huo shrunk into the corner like a mistreated daughter-inw, afraid Gong Xu would try to prove he was straight and pounce on him again... Damn, my poor virginity. Just who did I piss off?! Chapter 678: Try kissing Chapter 678: Try kissing Chapter 678: Try kissing After the gathering ended, everyone said their goodbyes at the exit and left. Han Xian Yu: "Ye Bai, how are you getting back?" "My friend is nearby - he''ll pick me up along the way," Ye Wanwan replied. Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Han Xian Yu, and Tang Xing Huo were all waiting for their rides. Han Xian Yu was tilting his head slightly while talking to Ye Wanwan and Luo Chen was on the phone with his assistant, while Gong Xu, who usually liked to be close to Ye Wanwan, was standing quite a few steps behind. Tang Xing Huo''s eyes swept across Ye Bai, Luo Chen, Han Xian Yu and Gong Xu - the burning curiosity in him was unbearable. He felt like something was going on but he couldn''t seem to find anything! Gong Xu walked up to Han Xian Yu and called him aside. "Xian Yu-ge, I have a question I want to ask you." Gong Xu looked firmly at the man before him. "What is it?" Han Xian Yu asked. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Xu: "Ye-ge has a girlfriend, right?" Han Xian Yu nodded. "That''s right. I heard she''s beautiful, although I haven''t seen her in person." Gong Xu furrowed his brows. "Are you sure he likes women?" Han Xian Yu burst intoughter when he heard his question and replied helplessly, "Of course. What are you thinking? It can''t be because of the joke just now, right? I need to put this out there - your Ye-ge and I are innocent!" Seeing Han Xian Yu acting so honest and open, Gong Xu went silent. After some time, Gong Xu hopped over to Luo Chen. "Come here! I have something to ask you!" "What is it?" Luo Chen knitted his brows slightly. "I told you toe over so juste, okay! Stop whining like a girl!" Gong Xu dragged him away forcefully like a pirate. Luo Chen: "What''s the matter?" "Let me ask you - does Ye-ge have a girlfriend?" Gong Xu asked him the same question. "Yes, why?" Luo Chen was confused. "Are you sure Ye-ge likes women?" Gong Xu continued probing persistently. Gong Xu didn''t know exactly why he had to keep asking this question and he also had no idea what answer he wanted to hear... Luo Chen frowned and said unhappily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ye-ge obviously likes women!" Gong Xu pursed his lips and finally stopped talking. He assumed he was overthinking as well. I must be drunk, that''s why I''m acting so weird... I am straight and so is Ye-ge... Yes, that must be it... "Gong Xu." At this moment, Ye Wanwan was walking towards Gong Xu. s, when the youth stood in front of him, Gong Xu''s heart started palpitating once again and his blood was boiling. Gong Xu clutched his chest firmly. Damn! Why am I jumping around frantically like a little deer in front of a man? "What''s the matter?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Nnn-nothing! Ye-ge, you were looking for me?" Gong Xu finally calmed down but his eyes were still avoiding Ye Bai. "What''s up with your hair?" Ye Wanwan asked. Gong Xu''s hair was soaking wet. Even hispel had a wet patch. Tang Xing Huo was hiding in a corner with tears covering his face. This is evidence, it''s evidence! Evidence that he vited me! "Nothing! I spilled something on myself so I went to wash it," Gong Xu replied. He appeared like he wanted to speak but he kept quiet in the end. His conflicting expressions almost turned twisted. UGH! Still jumping, huh! Jump jump jump, QUIT JUMPING! What''s wrong with me? Why is it whenever I see or speak to Ye-ge, something feels wrong with me - my heart rate increases, my body heats up and my six vital organs fail to function...? Chapter 679: The real love rival... Chapter 679: The real love rival... Chapter 679: The real love rival... It was a cold and drizzly night, simr to how Gong Xu was feeling. He realized this feeling was as if he was... falling passionately in love... With that thought, his blood ran cold and he couldn''t help but feel horrified by his own thoughts. Sh*t, falling in love? That''s nuts! I fell in love with a man? But... I haven''t been in love before and am just an inexperienced young guy. Gong Xu didn''t understand why he was reacting this way which was why he was terrified! No way, I''ll go crazy if this goes on! Should I... should I try kissing Ye-ge? If it''s as disgusting as kissing Tang Xing Huo, it''ll put my mind at ease for sure... Gong Xu had these nonsensical thoughts in his mind when Ye Wanwan asked, "You want to ask me about Little Candied Plum, don''t you?" "Ah? What?" At this moment, Gong Xu had long forgotten about Little Candied Plum. Ye Wanwan felt that something really wasn''t right with Gong Xu tonight, so she looked at Gong Xu suspiciously. Sensing Ye Wanwan''s stare, Gong Xu became increasingly anxious. All of a sudden, Ye Wanwan saw a ck car approaching from the corners of her eyes and it slowly stopped by the side of the road. It was Si Ye Han''s car. Ye Wanwan then looked away from Gong Xu and turned in the other direction. The car door opened and a long leg emerged slowly, followed by a tall, cold figure. He made his way towards the dazzling lights of the bar from the dark and quiet night. Step by step, he walked to Ye Wanwan and stood there. Han Xian Yu''s eyes constricted instantly when he saw him. The friend Ye Bai mentioned just now was actually 9th Si. "Mr. Si, we meet again!" Han Xian Yu greeted him. Si Ye Han looked indifferently at Han Xian Yu and replied with a slight nod. Although Luo Chen had only met Si Ye Han once, he had a deep impression of him. Previously, Si Ye Han kissed Ye Bai right in front of him and Han Xian Yu; he was beyond terrified at that point in time... Seeing that Si Ye Han had arrived, Ye Wanwan waved. "Xian Yu, my friend is here. I''ll take my leave first!" "Sure, take care." "Luo Chen, is Xiao Qing here yet?" Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen. Luo Chen: "In five minutes'' time." "Alright." Ye Wanwan nodded and turned to Gong Xu. "Gong Xu, wait for the driver toe - you drank, so don''t drive yourself." "Oh..." Gong Xu looked at the man next to Ye Wanwan, distracted. Who is that guy? He didn''t know what was going on with him - that guy was just a stranger, yet he felt repulsed and guarded against him... He felt very threatening... Tang Xing Huo, who had been trying to make his presence undetected, couldn''t hold back and said, "Who is this guy, eh? He has such a strong aura around him..." After Ye Wanwan bid farewell to Han Xian Yu and the others, she walked in the direction of the car together with Si Ye Han. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The night was quite chilly which caused Ye Wanwan to sneeze violently on the way to the car. Next to her, Si Ye Han frowned and stopped in his tracks. He removed the big ck coat he was wearing and ced it gently around Ye Wanwan''s shoulders. Having the warm coat wrapped around her body, Ye Wanwan immediately felt much better. Ye Wanwan was stunned then eximed anxiously, "Eh? You don''t have to give it to me! What if you catch a cold?" It would be a big deal if Si Ye Han caught a cold and also, she was disguised as a man right now! When Si Ye Han saw that Ye Wanwan wanted to return the coat to him, he suddenly grabbed hold of her hand. Feeling her ice-cold fingers, Si Ye Han knitted his brows further and directly ced her little palm on his warm chest... Chapter 680: You two big fat liars! Chapter 680: You two big fat liars! Chapter 680: You two big fat liars! After seeing this scene, Gong Xu felt as if he was struck by lightning and looked as if he wanted to lodge aint as he red at Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen. LIARS! You two big fat liars! You guys teamed up to lie to me! Didn''t the two of you say that Ye-ge liked women? Then tell me! Tell me what this situation is - WHAT IS IT??!! Why''s there a wild maning out of nowhere?! Ye Wanwan naturally noticed their reactions, but after she considered the oue if she retracted her hand at this moment, she decided to go with the wiser decision of not moving. Ye Wanwan nced at Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and the others from the corners of her eyes then she looked up at Si Ye Han helplessly and said, "Baby, can you give me some face in front of my artists?" Face? Si Ye Han revealed a look of suspicion. After giving it some thought, Si Ye Han assumed Ye Wanwan was worried about being misunderstood and didn''t want him to act too close to her in front of people from herpany. His eyes turned cold but at the same time, he released her hand. Ye Wanwan smiled and didn''t offer an exnation. In the next second, she removed his coat and tossed it lightly back to Si Ye Han. After that, she removed the shawl around her neck and twirled it twice around Si Ye Han''s neck tightly. Ye Wanwan giggled and spoke at a volume that was only audible to the two of them: "What I meant was that even if we create some misunderstanding, I should be the dominant one at least, eh! If my artists think I''m a pushover, wouldn''t I lose face?" Si Ye Han: "..." One of the men smiled gently. He looked absolutely stunning like an elegant prince who lived with riches and honor while the other was extremely cold like pure white snow that covered mountaintops, unaffected by troubles of everyday life. They seemedpletely ipatible on the surface, yet they still looked so harmonious. Standing together, they were as beautiful as a painting... Moreover, there seemed to be an ambiguous rtionship between them... Not far off, Luo Chen, Han Xian Yu, Gong Xu, and Tang Xing Huo had perplexed looks on all their faces. If that was a scene of a guy and a girl, it was definitely a beautiful and warm image with a ton of dog food. But right now, it was two big men. Isn''t there... something wrong with this? Tang Xing Huo swallowed and leaned over carefully. "Ay, who was that guy just now? How''s he rted to Ye-ge? Why do I feel like something... isn''t right? Could it be... my misperception..." Gong Xu exploded immediately and quickly charged towards Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen. "So this is what you guys meant by Ye-ge liking women?" Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen looked at each other. After that, Luo Chen said, "Is there a problem?" The veins on Gong Xu''s forehead protruded. "You''re asking me if there''s a problem? Didn''t you see it for yourself just now?" Luo Chen replied indifferently, "So what if I saw it? It''s just two regr friends getting along." As for Luo Chen, who had already seen Ye Bai pouncing on Si Ye Han on the sofa before, he found it perfectly normal when Si Ye Han ced a coat over Ye Bai''s shoulders and touched his hand a little. "Perfectly normal? Are you blind?" Gong Xu grumbled then turned to Han Xian Yu. "Xian Yu-ge, do you think it''s normal too?" Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose. "It should be... nothing, huh..." After all... Han Xian Yu had seen more than Luo Chen - he even witnessed 9th Si kissing Ye Bai... In the end, Gong Xu was the only one left confused in this crazy mess...All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 681: There must be something fishy Chapter 681: There must be something fishy Chapter 681: There must be something fishy The car drove smoothly on the road but Gong Xu''s mood was simr to a roller coaster ride. In the back seat, Gong Xu was close to breaking down and he started talking to himself. "SH*T! Is there really something wrong with me? Am I just overthinking? This young master here has been very skilled in dating since the age of three - how could I possibly be mistaken about such things? There must be something fishy going on between Ye-ge and that facial paralysis man! Yes, there must be something!" Tang Xing Huo, who was timidly sitting close to the window, asked meekly, "Can I say something?" Gong Xu snapped at him, "Shoot!" Tang Xing Huo said, "I just wanted to say that whether Ye-ge likes men or women, why does it matter to you? You absolutely don''t need to... be so frustrated about it..." The moment Tang Xing Huo''s words fell, Gong Xu''s face froze. That''s right... What does Ye Bai''s sexual orientation have to do with me and why do I care so much? Gong Xu tried to tell himself that he didn''t care and it was just because Ye Bai was the older brother of his Little Candied Plum that he was paying more attention to him. However, there was a constant rey of the scene from that night in his mind - the image of Ye Bai draping the coat over the man''s shoulders and putting the shawl around him... And the way Ye Bai was looking at that man''s face... Tang Xing Huo saw the perplexed look on Gong Xu''s face and mumbled, "Unless... you''re..." really gay... Gong Xu lowered his voice. "Unless I''m what?" Tang Xing Huo obviously didn''t dare to speak his mind. He shook his head and said firmly, "Nothing! Nothing nothing!" Gong Xu''s stared ferociously at Tang Xing Huo. His gaze was as piercing as an x-ray. Tang Xing Huo''s hair stood on end from the stare and he covered his mouth in panic. There''s no way, right? Don''t tell me he wants to do THAT again? Driver, stop the car! Stop the car! I want to get off! Tang Xing Huo originally nned on staying over at Gong Xu''s vi tonight, but judging by the current situation, it was too dangerous to stay with him. When the car finally approached the vi, Tang Xing Huo immediately wanted to hop out without dy, but just as he was about to get off, he suddenly realized something didn''t seem right. The vi was surrounded by a mass of people outside. There were reporters carrying cameras and their microphones along with countless fans holding up LED banners... The banner clearly read, "Gong Xu, leave the entertainment industry" and "Gong Xu, apologize to Ling Shao Zhe"... The moment Gong Xu''s car appeared in everyone''s sight, they began banging on his windows and rotten eggs and vegetables were constantly thrown at the car. Gong Xu''s mood tonight was already bad, and at this moment, he burst out in a rage. "F*ck! This is young master''s new sports car!" Tang Xing Huo furrowed his brows. "Other than a couple of close acquaintances, nobody knows about this vi of yours - who leaked that information?" "Who else!" Gong Xu sneered. "Anyway, just lie low till everything blows over," Tang Xing Huo said. It had only been a few hours since Wan Shan Shan posted the video on Weibo, but the incident had already been made known to the entire industry and Inte. Even the mainstream media began to join in the crusade and escted the problem to the issue of an artist''s moral conduct, social ss, and other sensitive issues... All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Although Gong Xu had a strong backer, things could be tricky if this issue got too messy and the rted departments for the aforementioned issues got involved... If they continued to escte the problem, Gong Xu might even really have to leave the industry... Tang Xing Huo''s eyes swept across the crazy media and fans outside the window. "Gong Xu, you really went a little too far this time. I think you better apologize. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''ll be too hard to clear the mess if things get out of hand." Chapter 682: Unconventional Chapter 682: Unconventional Chapter 682: Unconventional In the driver''s seat, the little assistant, Dong Zai, was in a difficult position and was trying to think of a way to escape. Tang Xing Huo continued persuading Gong Xu earnestly. "Gong Xu, I''m not trying to scare you, but Emperor Sky is obviously trying to mess with you this time - almost half of the people from the entertainment industry''s shared the post and this issue is getting more serious, you..." "Your father! Young master (I) has waited over a year for this sports car. It has 900 horsepower, goes from 0 to 100km/h in 2.8 seconds, has a speed limit of 350km/h with a top speed of 384km/h, and the ss is a work of art... try hitting my little baby again if you dare! Sh*t! Still hitting, huh! Young master will fight all of you..." Tang Xing Huo nearly broke down. "Brat, are you even listening to what I''m saying? What are you even focusing on? Hey, hey, hey, don''t... don''t get out of the car! Gong Xu, you''re nuts... Tang Xing Huo couldn''t stop him at all and could only watch as Gong Xu got out of the car even in such a situation. The moment Gong Xu got out, it was like sshing cold water in an oil pan - the media immediately rushed to him wildly and started asking questions one after another like pelting hailstones. Reporter: "Gong Xu! May I know if you have anything to say regarding the incident of you acting like a big shot and sshing coffee directly on Ling Shao Zhe?" Gong Xu lifted his chin, revealing his refined, handsome and domineering face. "That''s right, young master is a bigger shot than him, Ling Shao Zhe!" Reporter: "Bullying others like that - don''t you think you went too far?" Gong Xu''s lips curled back, revealing his cold and threatening teeth. "Yeah, young master is a big bully - so what? Bite me then!" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Reporter: "So you''re not going to apologize to Ling Shao Zhe?" Gong Xu raised his brows. "Ha, apologize? Young master will ssh coffee on that dumba**, Ling Shao Zhe, each time I see him! Get him to fight me if he dares!" ... Hearing Gong Xu''s words, the fans and bystanders exploded in fury and charged towards him violently. "Gong Xu, go to hell! You''re a scum in themunity! Tumor! Leave the entertainment industry!" Gong Xu raised his brows and straightened his shirt. "Ai yo,e at me. Throw that, aim it right here. Young master''s shirt isn''t some cheap stuff like Ling Shao Zhe''s - a small piece of this fabric is worth a million. Go ahead and throw! COME AT ME! Comeee..." Tang Xing Huo: "..." Dong Zai: "..." The two of them watched helplessly as Gong Xu headed straight into the jeering crowd and unleashed his ego... Dong Zai was so anxious that he nearly cried. "Xing-ge, what should we do now? You better stop Gong-ge - we can''t let him continue like this..." Tang Xing Huo looked at the outstanding hero before him verbally sparring with others. "You think I can stop him?" Those reporters assigned to follow Gong Xu were the happiest - they nevercked explosive content and topics to publish... It went without saying what the hottest gossip would be the next day. Tang Xing Huo squeezed into the crowd and used tremendous effort to pull Gong Xu out. "Brat, that''s enough, that''s enough. Stop yelling!" "Why should I?! Unless they clean my car!" Gong Xu''s mind was focused only on his baby sports car. Tang Xing Huo gritted his teeth. "I''ll clean it! I''ll get someone to clean it for you, alright?! Can we go back inside now?!" Gong Xu stood in front of everyone boldly. "No way! Whoever dirtied my car will clean it up for me! If they don''t clean it up today, they don''t have to think about leaving! Young master isn''t done with you guys!" Everyone: "..." When stars encountered such a situation where they were surrounded, they were usually in a state of panic and couldn''t wait to escape, but Gong Xu, on the other hand, wouldn''t let the media leave... He was really unconventional... Truly an exotic flower in the entertainment industry... Chapter 683: Distorted heartbeat Chapter 683: Distorted heartbeat Chapter 683: Distorted heartbeat Ye Wanwan was taking a shower when her phone was flooded with countless messages till her battery died. When she opened one of the links, a video popped out immediately. The video was quite shakey and noisy, and the scene was inplete chaos. In the crowd of ck shadows, Gong Xu''s fluorescent blue flight jacket was exceptionally striking. "That''s right, young master is a bigger shot than him, Ling Shao Zhe!" "Yeah, young master is a big bully - so what? Bite me then!" "Ai yo,e at me. Throw that eh, aim it right here. Comeee..." "They don''t have to think about leaving..." Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard thatst sentence. He doesn''t hide immediately when he runs into the media and instead, he acts like a big bully and stops them from leaving - I''m afraid in the entire entertainment industry, Gong Xu is the only one who does this... All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Her phone rang continuously like it was pressing her to death. It was a call from Gong Xu''s assistant, Dong Zai. Ye Wanwan answered. "Hello?" Dong Zai sounded like he was on the verge of crying. "Ye-ge, I''m so sorry, we bumped into the media and fans at the entrance and I wasn''t watching Gong Xu closely. He..." Ye Wanwan replied, "I already saw the video." Dong Zai: "Ye-ge, what should we do now? I really can''t stop him!" Ye Wanwan already expected this to happen. "Don''t worry, let him be." Dong Zai was stunned. "Huh? Let him be? How can we do that?! Ye-ge, are you sure?" "Are you able to stop him?" Ye Wanwan replied with a question. Dong Zai didn''t have any rebuttal. "I... I can''t." Ye Wanwan: "So, do you still have any questions?" Dong Zai: "No..." Dong Zai hung up in a daze. What kind of bosses am I working for? Why are they bing more and more unconventional one after another? Ye Wanwan browsed on the inte. It was filled with gossip and news regarding Gong Xu. There weren''t many people who were able tomit such a terrifying "massacre" in the entertainment industry. Gong Xu''s temperament was too unique, so he was always in the middle of gossip and was the focus of the crowd - he was a natural star. Such an assertive character, if not controlled or guided, would be fatal to him, just like it was now. However, as long as PR was done right, no one could be as popr, had the capacity, nor was as talked about as him in the entire industry. Then he''d be the king of poprity. Initially, taking over Gong Xu was just an unnned move, but Ye Wanwan had be quite interested in this challenge now... ... The next morning. Dazzling Media, Ye Wanwan''s office: Ye Wanwan was dealing with some matters for a bit and felt a little tired. She supported her head with one hand andy down on the sofa to take a power nap. At this moment, her office door was mmed open with a loud "bang." Gong Xu charged inside in a fury while Dong Zai staggered behind. "Xu-ge, slow down! Slow down..." "Damn it, I want to get rid of Ling Shao Zhe. There can only be one of us in the entertainment industry! Ye-ge, go tell management that I would like to get rid of Ling Shao Zhe! As long as the tiger doesn''t show its power, he treats me like a sick cat, huh? He actually dared to step over my head! He wants to y, huh! Young master, I, shall y till his death..." Gong Xu exploded like a firecracker but halfway through, he suddenly noticed the youth resting on the sofa. The sunlight filtered through the windowpanes and danced on the youth''s peaceful and beautiful face. Gong Xu went silent all of a sudden... Thump Thump His heart started beating recklessly once again. Damn! St*pid heart! You''re not done, huh! No way, I need to get an answer by today! I have to prove to myself that I''m definitely not gay! Chapter 684: Let me give you a kiss Chapter 684: Let me give you a kiss Chapter 684: Let me give you a kiss Like a thief, Gong Xu slowly leaned towards the man resting on the sofa... I just have to... I just have to give it a go... and it''ll be done... But the moment he approached, Ye Wanwan suddenly opened her eyes. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Gong Xu immediately stood up straight with a swish. "Ye... Ye-ge!" Ye Wanwan ced the document in her hands down and shifted her eyes to the sofa beside her. "Come, take a seat." Gong Xu remained motionless and stood rooted at the same spot. He said sternly, "Ye-ge, I have a request and you have to agree to it!" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What is it?" Gong Xu said firmly, "May I kiss you?!" Dong Zai, who was by the side: "...!!!" Damn! What did I just hear? I think I''m probably deaf! When Ye Wanwan heard his request, a dangerous light shed in her eyes. She nced at Gong Xu with a fake smile and said slowly, "Are you trying to court death?" Gong Xu felt as if a cupid''s arrow shot through his heart. He clutched his chest and wailed. "Ouch! Ye-ge, don''t do this! Don''t look at me with that expression! Don''t talk to me with that tone!" It''s simply too... too much! "Ye-ge, you look too simr to Little Candied Plum; whenever I look at you, I identally see you as Little Candied Plum. It''s as if I''m turning gay..." Dong Zai: "..." G-g-g-gay? I practically just found out some earth-shattering news! Could this artist be any more immoral? Gong Xu mumbled, "Luckily, I kissed Tang Xing Huost night and it made me extremely nauseous which proves I''m still straight, but Ye-ge, once I see you, my heart still jumps recklessly like a little deer! It''s so stupid! As long as you let me give you a kiss and if I feel disgusted, I won''t have to worry anymore!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Suddenly, I feel a little sympathetic towards Tang Xing Huo... Gong Xu tried bargaining, "Then... why doesn''t Ye-ge let me meet Little Candied Plum once! Once I see Little Candied Plum, I won''t have this misperception anymore for sure!" Ye Wanwan was about to speak but she was interrupted by a knock at the door. "Director Ye, Xu-ge, it''s time for the meeting." Ye Wanwan: "Got it. We''ll be there soon." Ye Wanwan casually nced at Gong Xu. "You want me to agree to your request?" Gong Xu''s eyes lit up and he nodded continuously. Ye Wanwan stood up, straightened herpel and gave him a sidelong nce. "Sure, as long as both your legs are strong enough." As in, if I''m not afraid of getting my legs broken... Gong Xu immediately felt a chill down his spine and his calves started to tremble. "..." In the conference room: All the higher-ups in Dazzling Media were present. In the middle seat was the general manager, Yang Jin Yuan. Seated on his left was Ye Wanwan followed by Gong Xu. Yang Jin Yuan''s expression was solemn. "What is the PR department doing? Up till now, they still haven''t gotten the situation under control and instead, the matter is getting worse!" The director of PR felt resentful. He snuck a nce at Gong Xu who was sitting there with his legs crossed like a great master. "Mr. Yang, we''ve tried our best to keep the matter under control and deleted all the relevant posts. We''ve done everything we could, but... but Gong Xu kept quarreling with theizens onlinest night... it''s simply... too hard to deal with..." A weak teammate does you more harm than a strong enemy. We worked so hard and finally managed to keep the matter under control, but a simplement from Gong Xu invited another slew of scoldings once again - we''re all going crazy, alright? Chapter 685: You have a lot of guts Chapter 685: You have a lot of guts Chapter 685: You have a lot of guts When encountered with this sort of situation, who would dare to make reckless remarks? They could only listen obediently to thepany''s directions. But Gong Xu went on Weibo and did all sorts of damage. He also retorted back aggressively and was talented at attracting more hatred. Every time Gong Xu caused an ident, the entire PR department''s mood turned so heavy as if their parents had passed away. Of course, Yang Jin Yuan knew the source of their woes, but nothing could be done with Gong Xu. All he could do was p the table and scold his subordinates. "What I want right now isn''t excuses or reasons but solutions!" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The director of PR stuttered. "Right now... the only way we can reduce the impact is to have Gong Xu step out and apologize then wait for things to slowly subside..." Gong Xu raised his brows, ced his feet down and stood up slowly. He made his way towards the director of PR. "Ai yo, director Fang, you have a lot of guts huh? What did you just say? You want young master to do what? Say it again, hm?" The PR director cried out immediately, "Ye Ye Ye... director Ye..." HELP ME!!! Ye Wanwan warned Gong Xu with a stern nce. Gong Xu scoffed before returning to his seat reluctantly. Only then did the PR director heave a sigh of relief and wipe off his cold sweat. This job is really too challenging... Yang Jin Yuan looked towards Ye Wanwan who hadn''t yet spoken a word. "Director Ye, you''re Gong Xu''s manager. What do you think?" Ye Wanwan looked indifferent and replied, "I''ve already told Mr. Yang what I think about this incident - Gong Xu is not in the wrong." Gong Xu''s mood had been extremely irritabletely, but when he heard this, his anger immediately subsided. Indeed, Ye-ge was the only wise man in the entirepany - the others were just a bunch of fools! Considering Ye Wanwan''s attitude, Yang Jin Yuan frowned and didn''t seem too happy about it. However, he could understand where Ye Wanwan wasing from. With Gong Xu''s temperament, Ye Bai could only let him be. Yang Jin Yuan seemed to have thought of something. He turned to Gong Xu gravely and said, "Gong Xu, the impact from this incident is too severe that even the Ministry of Culture has been alerted. They have already called the headquarters and chairman Chu has already said that the company must be held ountable for this. If you insist on being uncooperative, thepany has no choice but to make a decision." Gong Xu narrowed his eyes. "Are you threatening me?" Yang Jin Yuan said coldly, "Gong Xu, this isn''t a threat but a fact. In three days'' time, thepany will hold a press conference and if you don''t appear and apologize, I''m sorry but thepany can only put a halt on all your activities." Gong Xu''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard that. Yang Jin Yuan''s attitude towards me doesn''t seem right. Who gave him the courage to speak to me this way all of a sudden? He even threatened to kick me out... Unless something went wrong "backstage"... Gong Xu was deep in thought. All of a sudden, his phone started ringing. It was a call from home. The moment he saw the caller ID, a bad feeling surfaced. "Hello, what is it?" "Little bastard, get home right away!" On the other end of the receiver was his father trying to contain his anger. He hung up immediately after speaking. Gong Xu muttered a curse under his breath. The old man had really interfered... An ear-piercing noise resounded as Gong Xu dragged his chair and stood up. "Whatever, do what you want!" Chapter 686: Nine dragons wouldnt be able to hold him back Chapter 686: Nine dragons wouldn''t be able to hold him back Chapter 686: Nine dragons wouldn''t be able to hold him back Gong Xu didn''t give Yang Jin Yuan any face as he left and immediately mmed the door. There was an awkward atmosphere in the conference room. Aside from Ye Bai, Gong Xu didn''t give face to anyone else in thepany, not even Chu Hong Guang. With that thought, Yang Jin Yuan calmed down. "Let''s end the meeting here. PR department, you are not to rx - keep a close eye and don''t let the issue worsen!" Yang Jin Yuan ordered. ... Late at night, in a private VIP room of a certain bar. All the artists from Emperor Sky were having a party and everyone gathered to gloat. "HAHAHA, that Gong Xu is definitely dead this time! Just some spit from everyone could kill him!" "Gong Xu has his backer though. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to get rid of him, eh?" Someone expressed his doubts. Somebody else with insider news whispered, "Don''t you know? There are three sons in the Gong family and Gong Xu is the second eldest son - the one who gets the least affection. With this incident being blown out of proportion, the Gong family''s stock prices were affected and I just received news that Gong Xu has been grounded at home. All his sources of ie were cut off and he will be sent overseas to a deste country to work in a small subsidiarypany. His days are over!" "Haha, that''s why I said that he would cause his own death someday!" Wan Shanshan was sitting next to Ling Shao Zhe and she poured some wine for him. She said with a look of contempt, "Dazzling already issued a statement saying they would be holding a press conference in three days. Tsk, he was so arrogant at the filming site before and now, he doesn''t have his family to back him up anymore. He''ll obediently apologize to you for sure!" "Exactly, exactly! How dare hepare himself to our Shao Zhe? He''s really shameless! If it wasn''t for all that stinking money from his family, he wouldn''t even be worth a fart!" Hearing everyone''sments, Ling Shao Zhe reclined on the sofa, delighted. The thought of Gong Xu, who always suppressed him, bowing down and submitting to him, made him feel quite satisfied. Not only was he able to trample all over Gong Xu from this incident, but the fury from his fans and the sympathy from passersby led to a soaring of his poprity as well. Getting sshed by a single cup of coffee was totally worth it! ... There was no news of Gong Xu ever since he returned home. After that, Tang Xing Huo went to look for Ye Wanwan and Luo Chen, extremely worried about this issue. When Wan Shanshan posted the video on Weibo, Luo Chen immediately counter-posted on Weibo to exin what really happened but nobody believed him. Tang Xing Huo sighed. "Ye-ge, do you really not care?" Ye Wanwan nced at Tang Xing Huo and didn''t answer his question. Instead, she asked him, "In your opinion, what kind of person do you think Gong Xu is?" Tang Xing Huo coughed before answering truthfully: "Uh, push him a little and he''ll fly to the sky; he''ll let loose sopletely that even nine dragons couldn''t hold him back. He''ll never admit defeat no matter what - he just wants to be arrogant andunch himself 90,000 miles away..." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan chuckled. "It''s just as you say." She wasn''t taking action immediately because firstly, she needed to wait for the right moment and secondly, Gong Xu was different from Luo Chen - he couldn''t hold back and tolerate the hatred silently at all. "It''s impossible to use ordinary methods to deal with Gong Xu," Ye Wanwan said. Tang Xing Huo''s head was aching. "I understand this logic... but then... then Ye-ge, what should we do? The situation is really bad right now and Gong Xu''spletely fallen out with his family. In the past, he was arrogant and despotic but right now, it goes without saying that the public will take this chance to strike him while he''s down. If we continue to let him do whatever he wants and court death, the press conference tomorrow will definitely be a bust..." Chapter 687: Big bro, please let me off! Chapter 687: Big bro, please let me off! Chapter 687: Big bro, please let me off! Tang Xing Huo was still probing Ye Wanwan for solutions when Luo Chen suddenly stared at his phone, aghast. "Ye-ge, this is bad, Gong Xu posted something else on Weibo..." When Tang Xing Huo heard that, his teeth started to hurt from grinding. "Damn! What did that punk post this time?" Tang Xing Huo quickly opened Gong Xu''s main page and saw that Gong Xu shared the post Dazzling had posted regarding the press conference where Gong Xu would be repenting for his actions. He added ament below [Apologize my as*! (Middle finger emoji)] Wow, Dazzling actually dared to push Gong Xu into a corner and went ahead on announcing the press conference, dering that he would be apologizing then. And Gong Xu, in return, really dared to p Dazzling in the face in front of everyone. Tang Xing Huo''s face was as ck as the underside of a pot. "Damn, this guy... would it kill him to exercise some restraint? I already warned him before I came over!" Ye Wanwan satfortably on the sofa. She nced at the Weibo post Gong Xu shared and the corners of her lips curled upwards. After that, she tapped lightly on the "share" button and typed a few words: [I''m with you.] Tang Xing Huo looked nkly at Ye Bai. He didn''t try to talk Gong Xu out of it but even shared the post indicating his support for Gong Xu, adding fuel to the fire. Tang Xing Huo''s eyes nearly popped out from their sockets. What the! Is Ye Bai infected by Gong Xu or something? "Oh my god! Ye-ge! What are you doing?!" Sure, sure, sure, you said we can''t use conventional methods to deal with Gong Xu, but don''t tell me that your unconventional method is to soar into the sky with him! Tang Xing Huo was going crazy, but in the end, in the next second, he refreshed the page and another Weibo post appeared. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Luo Chen, who was standing next to him, had shared Ye Wanwan''s post with the same three words: [I''m with you.] Luo Chen held his phone and looked in Ye Wanwan''s direction. His gaze was unwavering. Although he didn''t know what Ye Bai''s n was, he would support him all the way without a doubt, no matter what his n was. Tang Xing Huo: "..." He really had nothing to say... In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the press conference. After a few days of "fermenting," this incident had reached the peak of its poprity. The venue of the press conference waspletely packed and every media outlet was present. Nobody expected Gong Xu to be present, but he was surprisingly punctual. If it was someone else, they would probably look tortured and haggard, and even if they weren''t, they would definitely dress in ck and pretend to be remorseful. However, after disappearing for a few days, Gong Xu was still looking as charming and attractive as usual. He was wearing a shy neon jacket, wasn''t wearing any sunsses or masks and there wasn''t a trace of remorse on his face at all - he simply appeared so brazenly like that in front of the press... On stage, Gong Xu sat in the middle and next to him were higher-ups from the PR department and general manager Yang Jin Yuan. On his left was Ye Wanwan, followed by Luo Chen. At this moment, Yang Jin Yuan was feeling so much regret that his intestines were turning green, but Gong Xu already said those words and no matter what was going to happen, he could only bite the bullet. However, Yang Jin Yuan was still struggling at hisst breath - he leaned over to Ye Wanwan''s ear and said, "Director Ye, do you think we could negotiate a little? You could convince Gong Xu to pretend he''s not feeling well and we''ll postpone the press conference..." Gong Xu rubbed his chin and grinned at Yang Jin Yuan. "Ay, don''t do that, director Yang. Didn''t you tell me to be present today? You were going to get rid of me if I didn''t appear, right? See, aren''t I a good boy?" Yang Jin Yuan: "..." Big bro, please let me off... Chapter 688: Who gave you the confidence Chapter 688: Who gave you the confidence Chapter 688: Who gave you the confidence Initially, he assumed that as long as Gong Xu didn''t have his family backing him, he would definitely cower, but who knew that this guy would be so stubborn and unbeatable... Yang Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and a hint of gloominess appeared in his eyes. If things really turned ugly today, Dazzling could only get rid of Gong Xu and cut all ties with him... This Ye Bai really didn''t grasp the severity of the issue - he was still letting Gong Xu do whatever he wanted at a time like this and thought Gong Xu was still as well-regarded as he was in the past; he acted like there wouldn''t be any consequences even if Gong Xuunched himself into the sky. Without the Gong family backing him, Gong Xu was merely a paper tiger. The day of the press conference marked five days since Wan Shanshan first posted that video on Weibo. The entire incident happened because Gong Xu went to the filming site of "Terrifying Dragon 2" and bumped into his enemy, Ling Shao Zhe. Gong Xu was the one who dirtied Ling Shao Zhe''s clothes, but in the end, he didn''t apologize at all and even used his riches to insult him. He publicly poured coffee all over Ling Shao Zhe and used all kinds of verbal insults. There were three distinct types ofizens: the first kind hated the rich, the second kind sympathized with the weak and the third kind were angry youths. When a spiteful person incited strong emotions in these groups, it could cause terrible violence. And for Gong Xu''s case, all three of these groups were active in bashing him. There was no need to fan the mes at all - a simple video would be enough to push him to where the wind and waves were strongest, making all theizens condemn him. The past few days, there was an overwhelming number of posts with sensational titles such as "Stop Bullying in the Entertainment Industry," "Gong Xu''s Sociopathic Behavior," and "Banish the Scum of the Entertainment Industry." At first, Gong Xu was just a brash and arrogant young man with tons of scandals that were normally considered small-scale, but today, this scandal was a sh of social sses, attracting the resentment of the entire country. Gossip was a fearful thing. With such ongoing discussions, Gong Xu might be kicked out of showbiz, and his future could also be affected. Those seemingly invisible and harmless words were no less than the actions of a bloodthirsty ughterer. Outside the hotel, angry fans and crowds held banners and surrounded the entire ce. A few of Gong Xu''s residences had also fallen into their hands and the headlines on all the gossip magazines along every street rted to this incident. As the primary battlefield, the Inte was permeated by smoke - Gong Xu''s personal Weibo was filled with insults, his personal homepage was ckened, he received death threats and his fan groups and forums were bombarded with messages. Those who incited cyber violence didn''t leave waste any opportunity to attack him... And at the same time, at the hotel, the press were using their pens as knives and each one of them was eager to carve a chunk of meat off Gong Xu... Reporter: "Gong Xu, as we all know, the feud between you and Ling Shao Zhe has been long- standing; Ling Shao Zhe maintains a low-profile and has never instigated a dispute with you. This time, it was just a small conflict in the beginning, yet you trampled and wantonly insulted his dignity. You were also unapologetic for your wrongdoings as you have a strong backing - I would like to know just who gave you that unrestrained confidence, huh! Is it thepany behind you or your backing, Grand Million Group?!" It was clear that the reporters wanted to start a war and implicate Dazzling as well as the Gong family in order to intensify the issue. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Ha..." Gong Xu let out a chuckle. When he lifted that domineering face of his, he made sure to speak every single word clearly: "Who gave me the confidence? I, Gong Xu, am letting you know that even if my old man cuts ties with me, even if thepany kicks me out, even if I''m left with no fans at all, I''ll still say the same thing: Want me to apologize? Sure, IN THE NEXT LIFE!" Chapter 689: Come back Chapter 689: Come back Chapter 689: Come back Gong Xu''s words left the entire ce in total silence... The media initially thought Gong Xu would give in to the pressure this time, but little did they expect that Gong Xu would actually have this attitude. Ye Wanwan''s brows raised subtly. She had to admit that this rich second generation kid was really quite manly at this moment... Gong Xu was always in the spotlight as a natural star, but his temperament was fragile and not suited to be in the industry. What he needed was bnce... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As his manager, she wished she could be that source of bnce for him... Luo Chen''s gaze wasplicated as he looked at Gong Xu. Even though he disagreed with many of Gong Xu''s actions, he admired and yearned for his wanton and fearless character. As Gong Xu''s words caused an explosion in the media, it also stirred up more excitement. Gong Xu certainly didn''t let them down! Following that, the press'' questions came pelting down like hailstones one after another. "Great young master Gong''s nature is truly an eye-opener. Does this mean you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong since you''ve vehemently objected to apologizing?" "Gong Xu, in your eyes, do you think those people in the lower ss who slog through life in order to survive are just like ants to wealthy people like you and deserved to be trampled on and tortured?" "With great poweres great responsibility - the more capable you are, the more responsibilities you have. This is the correct principle to follow, but it''s people like you who are upying the top spots in society now. You are a real drain and pest of society!" Seeing the crowd getting more and more out of control, Yang Jin Yuan''s face darkened... Seems like we won''t be able to keep Gong Xu anymore... Just as the media was bombarding Gong Xu, an enraged fan emerged from the crowd and charged towards Gong Xu. "GONG XU! YOU PIECE OF GARBAGE! A MONSTER FROM THE SEWERS!" "What''s going on?! Stop him!" Yang Jin Yuan bellowed. The bodyguards rushed forward, but because of the crowd and the fan''s enormous strength, he actually managed to reach Gong Xu. A cold light shed. The fan had a small knife on him and with his emotions out of control, he jumped on Gong Xu. Screams were heard everywhere and the ce was in total chaos. Just as the fan''s knife flied towards Gong Xu''s face, Ye Wanwan moved swiftly. Her arm swung across at lightning speed and she protected Gong Xu behind her while the fan fell and the bodyguards pressed him to the ground. However, in the midst of the ruckus, Ye Wanwan''s arm got cut while protecting Gong Xu. Fresh red blood stained her white suit instantly. "YE-GE!!!" Gong Xu looked at the cut on Ye Wanwan''s arm. His eye socket cracked and like a furious wild beast, he kicked the chair over and sprinted towards the man. "DAMN YOUR M*THER!" Gong Xu grabbed the fan by his cor, raised his fist and was about to rain punches on his face... Every media outlet present immediately picked up their cameras, eager to enjoy this big show. "Gong Xu." An icy voice rang out behind him faintly, calling Gong Xu''s name. Gong Xu immediately stopped his craziness. However, his breathing was messy and heavy. He still gripped onto that fan''s hand tightly, clearly on the edge of losing control and flying into a rage. Ye Wanwan wrapped her arm with a bandage provided by staff and said slowly, "Come back." Chapter 690: Seek justice Chapter 690: Seek justice Chapter 690: Seek justice Gong Xu''s fist was so tightly clenched that it creaked. He took a deep breath and retracted his fist in the end. He threw that man on the ground before returning to Ye Wanwan''s side without a word. Seeing Gong Xu was interrupted, all the media present were disappointed... At the same time, everybody turned their attention to the manager next to Gong Xu. Where did this persone from? He actually managed to pull Gong Xu back from a situation like that... The media seemed to have found a new explosive topic. One reporter spoke up instantly, "Director Ye, could I ask you a question?" Ye Wanwan responded, "Go ahead." The reporter''s words were sharp. "Director Ye, you shared Gong Xu''s post on Weibost night at 8, indicating that you''re with him - does this mean you agree and support Gong Xu''s actions?" Gong Xu stared ominously at Ye Wanwan''s injured arm. When he heard the reporter''s question, implicating Ye Bai, he furrowed his brows and his expression darkened further. Ye Wanwan''s expression remained the same and she gave a simple and firm answer: "Yes." The reporter sneered. "Truly, birds of the same feather flock together. No wonder Gong Xu chose you to be his manager - both of you are just jackals of the same tribe, huh? You betrayed your professionalism and morals for money and power. Is this how you should work as a manager?" The other reporters chimed in as well. "Being Gong Xu''sckey, are you able to face your conscience?" "Since you''re Gong Xu''s manager, don''t hide in the dark and remain silent. Please ount for Gong Xu''s actions to the media, the fans, and the public! Seek justice for the victim!" ... Gong Xu balled his fists up and roared in a fury, "Stop trying to fan the mes here! Let me give a word of warning to all of you here - this incident had nothing to do with anyone else! Juste at me alone!" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gong Xu wanted to continue but Ye Wanwan ced her arm over his shoulder and stopped him. Then she stood up slowly. All the cameras pointed at Ye Wanwan when she suddenly stood up. Is Gong Xu''s manager prepared to apologize on behalf of Gong Xu? Usually, when artists didn''t cooperate, their managers would have to step forward. After all, things had already escted to this point and if they still choose not to apologize, it was akin to waiting for death. With everyone''s attention on her, Ye Wanwan''s cold gaze swept past every single person present and she said, making sure to enunciate each word carefully, "Just now, a reporter brought up seeking justice and holding Gong Xu ountable. That''s right, for today''s press conference, I am going to seek justice. I would like to request Wan Shanshan and Ling Shao Zhe from Emperor Sky Entertainment and all the artists involved to ount for their actions and apologize to Gong Xu!" The moment Ye Wanwan''s words fell, there was a pin-drop silence in the entire hall. Every media outlet was in disbelief. What did Gong Xu''s manager say...? He wants to seek justice? He wants Wan Shanshan and Ling Shao Zhe to ount for their actions? He actually wants someone else to apologize to Gong Xu? Is this person insane? Yang Jin Yuan was in shock as well. He was hopping mad as he looked at Ye Wanwan who acted on her own initiative and protested softly, "Ye Bai, are you nuts?! What nonsense are you saying! Shut your trap!" Not only were the media, Yang Jin Yuan and the higher-ups in shock, but Gong Xu was in a daze as well. If Ye Bai gave in to pressure today, he''d have nothing to say, but he didn''t expect Ye Bai would actually say something like this... Chapter 691: Apologize to Gong Xu Chapter 691: Apologize to Gong Xu Chapter 691: Apologize to Gong Xu "Damn! He actually wants Ling Shao Zhe to apologize to Gong Xu? Has he lost his mind? How could someone be so unreasonable?" "No wonder Ling Shao Zhe didn''t even dare to make a sound when he was bullied by Gong Xu - these people are simply too shameless!" "Even a humble and low profile artist like Ling Shao Zhe was bullied like that. I wonder how others were tyrannized by Gong Xu!" "I think Luo Chen was definitely forced to protect Gong Xu this time - everybody knows how terrible their rtionship is. Gong Xu always bullies Luo Chen, so how is it possible that Luo Chen stood up for Gong Xu?! Tsk, they can''t even draft their lies properly! I want to see how this Ye Bai is going to fabricate more lies!" ... Following what Ye Wanwan said, the entire hall was in chaos and everyone was criticizing Dazzling Media. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything more as she sat there indifferently and took out a small USB. She then walked to the stage and inserted the USB into theputer. "Everyone, please take a look at this video clip." Video clip? What''s Ye Bai nning? Everyone turned to the screen immediately. "Who knows?! Let''s just watch!" "I don''t think he can still wriggle his way out of this one now!" "Yeah..." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan skipped to roughly the middle of the video before pressing y and the video started ying on the big screen in front of everyone. "GONG XU! What are you doing?!" "Now, this outfit belongs to me. Young master here is sshing coffee on my own outfit - is it any of your business? What are you yelling for?" "You..." "Eh? What about me? Didn''t you say we just have to pay up? What are you waiting for? Take it off! Is young master''s outfit sofortable, huh?" ... The video that was ying was from when Gong Xu was bullying other artists that day, the video Wan Shanshan posted on Weibo. Watching this clip ignited fury in everyone once again. "What''s this manager Ye trying to do? Isn''t bullying enough? She still wants all of us to recall how shameless her artist is, huh?" "What''s the meaning of this? Why did you make us watch the video Wan Shanshan posted again? Who wants to see that disgusting face of Gong Xu?!" Many reporters were angered, but there was a group of experienced reporters who realized that something didn''t seem right. "Weird, this video... doesn''t seem to be the one Wan Shanshan posted..." "How is it different? Isn''t it the same? It''s exactly the same, eh!" "Look carefully - the content is the same, but the angle is different - this video was taken by a different person. Also, why did Ye Bai choose to y it from the middle?" An old reporter was suspicious. "Maybe there was someone else at the scene who recorded it as well but was obstructed by Gong Xu''s tyrannical abuse, so he or she didn''t dare to post it. What''s so weird about it?" ... Shortly after, the video stopped ying. Ye Wanwan''s gaze scanned across everyone present. "It was this video that caused Gong Xu to be pinned on the hanging post for being ''despicable.'' After that, Wan Shanshan, Ling Shao Zhe and all the other Emperor Sky artists who were present had their so-called irrefutable testimonies obliterating all our exnations before the earth-shattering curses and online violence started to rain down on Gong Xu!" Ye Wanwan paused before she continued, "But what is the truth of the matter? Almost nobody bothered to pursue it and because everyone assumed he was heinous, he must actually be heinous, right? You thought this must be the truth!" Chapter 692: Truth of the matter Chapter 692: Truth of the matter Chapter 692: Truth of the matter After saying that, Ye Wanwan looked at theputer screen again. There was a light click of the mouse and this time, she didn''t y the video from the middle. Instead, she directly clicked the rey button and yed the video from the beginning. In the video, it was obvious that the setting was still the filming site of "Terrifying Dragon 2." Ling Shao Zhe, Wan Shanshan and a few artists from Emperor Sky were gathered around, gossiping. During their conversation, they said things like "has-been" and "best kept under the table" to ridicule Luo Chen. Luo Chen''s assistant was about to step forward to interrupt them but Luo Chen stopped her eventually. Luo Chen didn''t say a word and walked towards his own seat. However, at this exact moment... A red circle appeared in the video, indicating that it was Wan Shanshan''s feet. Hence, all the media witnessed that in the next second, Wan Shanshan stretched out her leg on purpose to trip Luo Chen. The cup of coffee in Luo Chen''s hand swayed and identally spilled onto Ling Shao Zhe''s clothes. What happened after that... left the agitated media dumbfounded and shocked. Nobody expected that Luo Chen''s exnation on Weibo was true. Such a short clip revealed apletely different truth. Nobody thought the truth was actually... like this. Wan Shanshan, who seemed undaunted on the surface, deliberately acted provocative online. All those artists from Emperor Sky who stood up were probably essories to a tyrant''s crime, acting in cahoots with Wan Shanshan. The biggest victim, Ling Shao Zhe, was actually the real bully of this entire incident! Gong Xu, who was attacked, criticized and insulted by countlessizens, passersby and media, was merely trying to stand up for his colleague and couldn''t stand to let Ling Shao Zhe bully others. Gong Xu''s actions were exactly the same, yet everyone felt that he had a big heart after watching it together with the first part of the video. After the clip ended, the entire hall fell into a pin drop silence and no one made a sound. Every reporter had reddened faces. They looked at one another and didn''t know what to say at all... They boasted about being righteous and denounced Gong Xu by word and pen for several days, but in the end, they actually got the wrong guy? On the contrary, the person whom they were protecting was the true shameless viin, the real tyrant who bullied others... Ye Wanwan''s gaze was icy and sharp as she scanned the faces of every reporter present. "This is the so-called victim that all of you were protecting? This is the crusade for justice that all of you were bragging about, huh? This is the exnation all of you wanted! I wonder if everyone is satisfied now?" Listening to the sharp words spoken by Ye Wanwan, the reporters were embarrassed... Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "How... how did this happen..." *Cough cough* "A misunderstanding... so it was all a misunderstanding..." The reporter who condemned and cursed Gong Xu and Ye Wanwan earlier stuttered, "But you can''t really me us, right? Who would''ve known that this would be the truth?! We''re just reporters, after all, not the police, right? It''s inevitable we made such a mistake..." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she strode towards that reporter, step by step. "You... what do you want?" As the reporter felt an intense pressure from her, he was forced to take a step back. Ye Wanwan red at the reporter and retorted, "Tsk, not police? Since all of you aren''t the police, who are you to rece the police, take over thew, incite the masses, instigate cyber-violence and punish an innocent artist?!" "Didn''t you say very confidently earlier that with great poweres great responsibility?" "Since this is the case, as the media, all of you control the public''s opinion, have the greatest power of speech and even control the future of an artist. Then isn''t it your duty and responsibility to seek the truth?" "But right now, the power of reporters and the media is being used to produce vulgar nonsense to please the crowds and increase views on your sites, a weapon to destroy others!" "Who gave you the right to do that?" Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Chapter 693: Drastic reversal "You hid behind the screen, tapped away on the keyboard and said all kinds of extremely vicious words about a stranger you barely knew and personally destroyed someone else''s life just in order to vent, to follow suit with everyone else and maybe even just because of boredom." "After you found out the truth, you simply brushed it off as a misunderstanding and minor mistake to counteract all you did to an innocent victim - so this is the attitude of the media, huh?" "All of you shameless media responsible for unrestrained cyber violence - aren''t you guys the garbage and scum of society?" "Could this reporter here and everyone else present today please answer my question!" Each of Ye Wanwan''s words was as sharp as a knife. "I... I..." The reporter stuttered. He broke out in sweat and couldn''t say a word. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. There was a dead silence and none of the reporters made a sound. Gong Xu stared at Ye Bai''s face from beginning till end, watching his icy-cold yet extremely reassuring expression, watching him reverse the endless hatred on him all by himself. His heart surged uncontrobly... Ye Wanwan paused and finally said, "As for the malicious nder against my artist, Gong Xu, Dazzling Media reserves the right to pursue legal action against Wan Shanshan, Ling Shao Zhe and all the other artists from Emperor Sky involved in this incident." The other higher-ups from Dazzling Media finally returned to their senses at this moment. "Uh... we will hand over the rest of the matter to the legal department, this... this is the end of today''s press conference... if you have any further questions, please arrange another meeting next time..." "Please leave the venue in an orderly manner, everyone!" Yang Jin Yuan was stunned and gasped in amazement as he looked at Ye Bai, who was young and even seemed inexperienced. He never thought Ye Bai could turn the situation around and save Gong Xu; he even left the media speechless. At this moment, all the other staff members were probably thinking the same thing... They could already imagine what would happen after today''s press conference was posted... "Our director Ye is too awesome! He actually kept this ultimate move to himself!" "I understand now - it seems like Emperor Sky was trying to mess with us this time, but in fact, they were all thrashed by our director Ye!" "Emperor Sky is really unlucky this time - it''s definitely over for Wan Shanshan and Ling Shao Zhe will lose his poprity. There were also over ten other artists dragged into this as well!" "Let''s go." Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned slightly gentler as she looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen. "Oh..." Gong Xu returned to his senses after a very long time. He stood up and followed behind Ye Wanwan obediently while Luo Chen walked next to him with his eyes still fixated on the youth. ... That night, the highly anticipated oue of the press conference on the "Gong Xu bullying" incident was finally revealed. The entire course of events was uploaded on the Inte. After the truth was out, the entire Inte was in an uproar. After the press conference, dozens of newspapers and magazines that originally misled the public and criticized Gong Xu issued apologies which caused a huge sensation across the entire Inte, which had never happened before. Every article covered the drastic turn of events this time and the headlines looked like: "Cyber violence is a kind of bullying" and "Death of Media: Against bullying but they became the bullies instead." Finally, even the public''s opinion of Gong Xu changedpletely - the headlines became "Restoring the real Gong Xu" and "Gong Xu: Thest clear stream in the entertainment industry"... Chapter 694: Have some sense of shame! Chapter 694: Have some sense of shame! Chapter 694: Have some sense of shame! Previously, there was already quite a number of incidents like this -izens were misled by false information and started wars. After the truth came to light, it was usually toote to reverse the damage done to the victim. This time, because of Gong Xu''s fame and influence, the incident had huge repercussions. The entire Inteunched into a discussion and everybody reflected on it. The terrible thing about cyber violence was that nobody cared about the truth. The "acts of righteousness"mitted by those unclear about the truth were more dreadful than real evildoers. Please do notment on things you don''t know because what you see may not be the whole truth. The public''s opinion would never represent the truth. At the same time, Gong Xu''s reputation had been reversed overnight and Dazzling Media''s reputation improved greatly... Meanwhile, Emperor Sky Entertainmentnded in hot water. In Emperor Sky''s conference room, the PR director, Jiang Hua Sen, was enraged and thundered, "WAN SHANSHAN, YOU IDIOT! What were you thinking?! Over ten artists from Emperor Sky were dragged down by you this time! Forget about all you B and C list artists - Shao Zhe was implicated as well! What should we do now, huh?!" "Jiang... Director Jiang... I... I didn''t know... I didn''t know that Ye Bai would have the full video..." Tears covered Wan Shanshan''s face and her shoulders shuddered. She was cursing Ye Bai a million times over in her heart. These people praised me when I posted the video that time and even used every method to add fuel to the fire, but now they''re actually pushing all the me onto me? But she couldn''t say a word. She turned to the top managers and begged, "Sis Zhang, director Jiang, please help me. I only posted that video to stand up for Shao Zhe!" The man''s face was gloomy. There was no way he could keep Wan Shanshan anymore. As for Ling Shao Zhe, he could only get him to say that he didn''t know anything and force Wan Shanshan to take the fall. He had to reduce the impact as much as possible, otherwise, he wouldn''t know how to answer chairman Gu and director Ye. Jiang Hua Sen came to a decision very swiftly. "Wan Shanshan, because of your personal grudge, you incited trouble on purpose then lied to your colleagues and ndered Gong Xu. Go and issue an apology right now and announce your withdrawal from showbiz forever!" "Wh-what!" Wan Shanshan''s expression changed and she screamed. She was merely a C-list actress and in a situation like this, she would definitely be the one sacrificed - she should''ve known this. Wan Shanshan was finally terrified. Facing the indifferent gazes of the higher-ups, she panicked and rushed over to Ling Shao Zhe. "Shao Zhe... Shao Zhe, help me... you must help me! I did it for you..." Ling Shao Zhe scrolled through the overwhelming amount of criticism on his phone and was already very frustrated, so when he heard what Wan Shanshan said, he exploded in fury instantly, "GET LOST! You were the one who acted on your own initiative and dragged me into this mess - what does your fate have to do with me?!" ... All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. A ck car drove steadily on the road. Ye Wanwan, Gong Xu and Luo Chen just ended their meeting at the office. Dong Zai was driving and on the passenger seats, Ye Wanwan sat in the middle, while on her left was Luo Chen and on her right was Gong Xu, who was busy scrolling through Weibo. "Gong Xu, thest clear stream in the entertainment industry! Gong Xu, a true hero! Ah, Gong Xu, you''re the purest, the most genuine, the most mboyant, the cutest..." Gong Xu scanned through the posts and just had to read the shameless praise out loud. He rolled around in his seat excitedly. "Young master (I) has never beenplimented this way before, aiya, so young master is actually so lovable eh? Certainly, you''ll definitely shine if you''re gold, hehehe..." Ye Wanwan really didn''t want to admit that the idiot next to her was her artist: "..." Where''s your sense of shame? Chapter 695: Ill marry you for sure Chapter 695: I''ll marry you for sure Chapter 695: I''ll marry you for sure When Gong Xu was done rolling around, he sat upright and looked at Ye Wanwan with glistening eyes then stared at her without blinking. "Ye-ge! You''re too cool! If I was a woman, I''d marry you for sure! No, no, no, even though I''m a guy, I''d like to marry you as well, huhuhu..." The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "..." Can this guy have some ss? Can he be half as reserved as Luo Chen? Ye Wanwan continued looking in the direction where the discussion was going online and to her surprise, she found something unexpected. Ye Wanwan: "Eh?" "What is it? What is it, Ye-ge?" Gong Xu immediately leaned over to probe like a curious baby. Ye Wanwan raised her brows and nced at both Gong Xu and Luo Chen a couple times. "This is quite a... great idea..." "What great idea? Ye-ge, what are you talking about?" Gong Xu mumbled. He sensed that the way Ye-ge was looking at him was a little creepy. Ye Wanwan chuckled. "This incident has gotten you and Luo Chen a big batch of... um... CP [1] fans!" Gong Xu was stunned. "What? CP fans? Ye-ge, did you get it wrong?" How could I possibly have CP fans with a man? Luo Chen was confused as well. Ye Wanwan: "Read it yourself." The two of them followed Ye Wanwan''s gaze and looked at her phone. Immediately, they saw some comments which made them feel quite unsure... [Ah ah ah! Oh god, oh god! I just watched the video again! My little tyrant Gong is too dashing!] [TOO MANLY! I''m a fan now! My legs go wobbly just looking at his arrogant self!] Thements in front were still quite normal and Gong Xu enjoying reading them, but once they reached the end, thements didn''t seem right anymore... [I thought Gong Xu and Luo Chen were at odds with each other at first! So, it''s a love-hate rtionship, huh! Feels like someone shielding his wife, eh?] [Gong Xu is definitely deeply in love with Luo Chen!] [I''ll eat this dog food willingly!] ... Gong Xu''s face darkened as he read. "What the? What nonsense is this? What do they mean? What love-hate rtionship? Shielding his wife? What dog food?" Luo Chen''s face was darker than Gong Xu''s. Although he didn''t follow anything online closely, he still understood what these people meant. "Damn it, are these people blind? They actually said I''m gay! And with this dork!" Gong Xu exploded in anger and bellowed all of a sudden, "Am I someone with no morals, huh? Even if I''m gay, I''ll only be with Ye-ge, alright?" Why don''t you just shut up... Ye Wanwan nced at him, expressionless. "Sorry, even if I was into men, it wouldn''t be you." Gong Xu was dumbfounded and looked as if he just received a big blow. "Damn! Why! Why not me?! I''m so handsome - I kill both men and women with my looks!" "Ye-ge, how''s your arm? Should we go to the hospital to take a look at it?" At this moment, Luo Chen was staring at Ye Wanwan''s arm, worried. When Gong Xu heard that, his expression became serious as well. "Ye-ge, let''s take you to the hospital to have it checked first! That bloody bastard - young master''s not going to let him off!" "Alright, don''t panic. It''s just a small injury." Ye Wanwan waved them off. At present, a car was already near the apartment and after Ye Wanwan spoke, she saw a tall and forboding shadow standing in the dark and windy night from the corners of her eyes... After seeing that person, Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively nced at her injured arm. A chill ran down her spine... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I''m doomed, I''m doomed... [1]: Inte ng for couple. Chapter 696: Raging sea of jealousy Chapter 696: Raging sea of jealousy Chapter 696: Raging sea of jealousy "Ye-ge, we''ve arrived," Dong Zai announced. "Alright, you two have an early night. I''ll get going." Ye Wanwan got out of the car hurriedly. Luo Chen lived in the block next to her and after saying goodbye, he entered the building. "Ay, Ye-ge, I..." Gong Xu wanted to say something to Ye Wanwan initially but she had already left. Gong Xu looked strangely at Ye Bai as he got off urgently. What happened? I haven''t seen that look on his face before - it''s as if a great enemy is approaching... Ye Wanwan rushed to Si Ye Han. *cough* "Ah-Jiu, when did youe over? Why are you standing here? Why didn''t you go inside instead?! It''s so cold out here!" Ye Wanwan spoke while she tried to calm herself down - Si Ye Han rarely paid any attention to the gossip online, so he definitely didn''t know about what happened at the press conference. This little injury of hers would be a scar within a day or two and it didn''t matter even if he found out by then... Ye Wanwan reasoned through everything very well, however, the moment she finished speaking, the man standing before her looked at her inly and said, "You''ve broken the rules." Ye Wanwan: "..." It was as if that voice came from a snow-capped mountain that was five kilometers above sea level. She felt so cold that her body trembled uncontrobly and all her hope shattered instantly. It was simply naive of her to attempt to bluff her way out with Si Ye Han... As Si Ye Han had been so lenient these past few days, she had forgotten how terrifying this man could be. At this moment, he didn''t have a single tinge of warmth on his body. His gaze was cold and forboding - it seemed like he was really angry. "Sorry, it was an ident this time, but it was just a small injury. Look at it if you don''t believe me!" In order to prove it, Ye Wanwan quickly lifted her sleeve and revealed that the little wound wasn''t even an inch wide. However, Ye Wanwan quickly realized what a huge mistake she was making. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After seeing her wound, Si Ye Han''s face became scarier and she caught a glimpse of the Si Ye Han she knew from before her rebirth - the one who was irrational and didn''t have any emotions like a wild beast that could lose control anytime. Ye Wanwan realized she had been too rxed recently and had forgotten how scary this person was... Si Ye Han''s gaze was colder than the moonlight above. He continued staring at her as he said, "Do you like him?" "Ah? Who?" Ye Wanwan was stunned by his question that came out of nowhere. It took her a good few seconds to realize who he was referring to... Damn! What a huge misunderstanding! Si... Si Ye Han wouldn''t think there''s something going on between me and Gong Xu, right? How is that possible?! How exactly did such a frightening misunderstanding arise? Ye Wanwan was racking her brains for a way to exin and appease him, but right at this moment, Gong Xu''s loud voice resounded from behind her. "Ye-ge, Ye-ge, why did you run off so quickly?! My vi is too far away, and I''m toozy to go back. I got Dong Zai to take the car. I''ll sleep with you tonight instead!" The second Gong Xu''s words came out, Ye Wanwan felt an intangible and ominous wind from hell rising up... What the h*ll do you mean, sleep with me tonight???!!! All these artists she was grooming were all so troublesome, and this one was simply driving her to her death! Ye Wanwan''s face was rigid. "No way. Go back to where you''re supposed to be!" Seeing that Ye Wanwan had rejected him without any hesitation, Gong Xu''s face fell. "Why? I''m already here anyway - just take me in, eh!" Ye Wanwan suppressed the fury within. "I have a guest tonight." Chapter 697: Can only use the ultimate move Chapter 697: Can only use the ultimate move Chapter 697: Can only use the ultimate move Gong Xu stretched his head and looked over. It was only then that he finally noticed the figure hidden in the shadows. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Eh? Why does this person... look so familiar? Gong Xu only caught a glimpse of his face outside the bar that night, but because he left such a deep impression, he couldn''t forget him even if he wanted to. Isn''t that the friend who went to fetch Ye-ge that night? That time, he almost misunderstood Ye-ge''s rtionship with that man... Why is this person at Ye-ge''s ce at this hour? Uh, and why is this person looking at me... with such a terrifying gaze... Even though Gong Xu felt that something was off, he was thick-skinned and in a terrific mood that night, so he didn''t think much of it and walked over to Ye Wanwan. He spoke in a generous and easy-going manner, "No problem, Ye-ge. It''s fine if you have a guest - he won''t be staying long anyway, right? I don''t mind!" Don''t mind your butt! Ye Wanwan: "..." At this very moment, Ye Wanwan had a strong urge to strangle this fool! She took a careful nce at Si Ye Han... just a nce... and that expression made her heart jump in fear... Si Ye Han''s gaze brushed past Ye Wanwan and Gong Xu, and he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Guest?" When Ye Wanwan saw Si Ye Han''s expression and heard the tone he used, she knew he was raging mad. Ye Wanwan had a headache and supported her head with her hand as she wailed in anguish inside. B ut baby, why are you throwing a tantrum now? You clearly know that because of my disguise, that was the only answer I could give - there was no other meaning to it! And if Si Ye Han thought hard, he should know that she couldn''t just leave him there and run off with Gong Xu to cheat on him, right? Also, he shouldn''t have so little confidence in himself, right? Darn it, it must be because Si Xia mentioned that "wildflowers would gradually dazzle the eyes" and said I would eventually be seduced by young and fresh meat in the entertainment industry... Ye Wanwan moved in a little closer and spoke at a volume that was audible only to the two of them. "Si Ye Han, I''ve already exined this many times - no matter whether it''s Luo Chen or Gong Xu, they are just my artists and I saved him during the press conference today because it was my responsibility. What he said just now was only due to the fact that I am a man in his eye. There''s no other meaning to it. It doesn''t make sense for you to be jealous over this! Can you stop being unreasonable?!" "Tsk, unreasonable... very well then..." Si Ye Han chuckled and spoke slowly in a frosty tone that caused her to shudder... Ye Wanwan wanted to p herself. Why did I say the wrong thing again?! Seriously, the more flustered I am, the more mistakes I make. She knew she couldn''t reason things out with this person standing before her. It was the same logic used as when one''s girlfriend was angry, one shouldn''t try to reason with her! Ye Wanwan was mad, anxious and vexed all at the same time. She had a stomachful of anger and she loosened the tie around her neck in annoyance. After that, her eyes shot straight towards the culprit not far off. "GONG XU, GET OVER HERE!" "Ah? Me? Wh-what is it, Ye-ge..." Gong Xu pointed at himself innocently and made his way over carefully. Why does Ye-ge look so scary? Did I do something wrong? Ye Wanwan threw her tie on the ground then strode over to the icy-looking great devil who was on the verge of exploding. "Watch this carefully" Ye Wanwan tilted her head to gesture at Gong Xu then she stretched her fair and delicate hand out, grabbed Si Ye Han''s cor, lowered his neck and kissed his thin and cool lips forcefully... Chapter 698: Youre not seeing things - Im into men Chapter 698: You''re not seeing things - I''m into men Chapter 698: You''re not seeing things - I''m into men Si Ye Han probably didn''t expect Ye Wanwan would kiss him all of a sudden. As her breath closed in on him and enveloped him, when her slender fingers tugged his cor with force, when her soft and warm lips touched his, that force deep inside him that nearly tore him apart was immediately soothed. Shortly after, it turned into a more reckless and heated emotion... "Uh..." At this point, there was a loud explosion in Gong Xu''s head - he was bbergasted. His car keys and phone in his hand fell to the ground. He stood there in a daze and his mouth was open so wide that it could fit an egg inside... I... sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t!!! What did I just see! My eyes! Ye-ge... Ye-ge just voluntarily kissed a man! WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?! I must be crazy! No! There must''ve been something wrong with the way he got out of the car just now! Gong Xu watched as the two men kissed and he was in total confusion. All the hairs on his body were on end. After Ye Wanwan was done kissing the man, she turned to Gong Xu casually and asked, "Did you see that?" Gong Xu was stunned for a good ten seconds before he nodded then shook his head. Finally, he held his head and took two steps back. He couldn''t even speak coherently anymore as he said, "Ye... Ye... Ye-ge! You... You guys are... Are you ying around with me? Hahaha... is it April Fool''s today? It must be too dark here or maybe I''m just too excited tonight so I developed some hallucinations! That must be it, that must be, hahahaha..." Ye Wanwan: "You weren''t seeing things. I''m into men." Ye Wanwan''s replypletely destroyed all the excuses Gong Xu came up with. Gong Xu: "..." Ye Wanwan: "He''s not a guest; he''s my boyfriend - we''re lovers." Gong Xu: "..." Ye Wanwan: "So I can''t have you over tonight. Do you get it now?" Gong Xu: "..." Poor Gong Xu. As the amount of new information was massive, he was totally dumbstruck. After a long time, Gong Xu finally got some of his sanity back. He swallowed hard and spoke in utter disbelief, "Ye... Ye-ge... are you for real? You''re really into men? Didn''t you say you have a girlfriend? Luo Chen and Mu Fan-ge said you have a girlfriend and that you''re definitely not GAY!" Ye Wanwan: "I am. I said I have a girlfriend only as a cover. Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu have no idea about this."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t expect that after she racked her brains and had been so careful all this time that she would actually stumble from Gong Xu. Truly, a weak teammate did you more harm than a strong enemy. It was most crucial to pacify the great devil, and in order to pacify Si Ye Han, she didn''t care what she had to do anymore. Gong Xu stood rooted to the ground and his expression was hard to describe. "So... so you''re saying that you and this guy are really having... that kind of rtionship..." Ye Wanwan nodded. "That''s right. Didn''t you ask me before if I was into men and what kind I would like? Now I''ll officially introduce you to my boyfriend." Ye Wanwan made it so in and clear that Gong Xu had to believe her, even if he didn''t before. The shadow in his heart spread like the sea... My manager. is. actually. really. gay!!! Chapter 699: Want to be held captive by you for life Chapter 699: Want to be held captive by you for life Chapter 699: Want to be held captive by you for life "Give Dong Zai a call and get him to drive the car back. Go home early and get some rest." Ye Wanwan held Si Ye Han''s hand after speaking. She turned around and walked towards the apartment building immediately. "Eh, wait... wait..." Behind her, Gong Xu stood in the cold night, dumbfounded... Rest... rest my a**! How am I going to fall asleep tonight?! So, bro, are you just going to leave me here all alone? At this current moment, he finally believed Ye-ge was really into men... All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. This was truly the act of "hoes before bros"... What was with this strange and miserable feeling of abandonment? "Ding." The elevator arrived and Ye Wanwan pulled Si Ye Han to enter it. The two of them stood in silence in the elevator. Neither of them spoke a word. Si Ye Han''s gaze was on her the whole time. Shortly after, they arrived and walked out of the lift together. It was only after they reached the door that Ye Wanwan let go of his hand and pulled out the keys to open the door. Si Ye Han followed behind her and entered. "Click." The front door opened and was shut again... "Change into slippers..." Ye Wanwan bent over and took out a pair of slippers for Si Ye Han from the shoe cab. The moment she stood up, she felt a tight grip around her waist. His burning breath suddenly came over her and attacked all her senses at once. His canine teeth brushed across her tender lips and pried open her jaw aggressively to rob more and more of her gentleness and sweetness... "Hey..." Ye Wanwan was in pain. Her brows furrowed slightly and she took a step back. However, this careless dodge immediately attracted even more intense aggression... Her body was pressed against the ice-cold wall behind her. In front of her was his boiling chest that was rising and falling violently; it was as if his entire body had been engulfed in fire and ice for two whole days... His slightly rough fingers explored her hips and shifted upwards slowly from her soft yet strong waist... To be safe, Ye Wanwan''s chest area was usually bound by a piece of cloth and his fingers were obstructed... Si Ye Han became even more agitated because of this and his hands moved with more force... Ye Wanwan was helpless. She tilted her head slightly to avoid his kiss, ced her fingers on the back of his hand and soothed him gently. "Still angry? I actually disregarded my own image and came out of the closet in front of my own artist just for you!" Si Ye Han lowered his gaze and stared straight at her. Those ck pupils were akin to a vortex in the deep sea - dangerous yet captivating... Si Ye Han: "You''re not allowed to look at him." Uh, this isn''t very reasonable, is it? How can I not look at him? Do I cover my eyes each time I see him? But Ye Wanwan learned to be good this time and no matter how unreasonable Si Ye Han''s request was, she simply nodded her head non-stop. "I won''t, I won''t! Other than you, whether human or not, they''re just fleeting clouds, alright? Furthermore, what''s there to look at? He hurts my eyes!" Gong Xu, who was still bitterly waiting downstairs for his assistant to drive back, sneezed loudly all of a sudden... Si Ye Han tightened his grip on her and warned her in an icy tone, "Don''t forget the consequences of viting the agreement." When Ye Wanwan heard his forboding and cold voice, she was supposed to be petrified, but her heart softened instead and she giggled softly. The corners of her lips lifted into anguid smile. "En? What will happen? A lifetime of captivity? I suddenly really want to vite the agreement." Chapter 700: Quick, kiss me Chapter 700: Quick, kiss me Chapter 700: Quick, kiss me eunimon_ Caron_ Hearing her reply, heatwaves immediately emerged in Si Yehan''s obsidian-colored eyes; the heat was enough to melt a person. Ye Wanwan could clearly see the desire to rush out of the water gate from his eyes Oops Oh dear I went too far The moment Si Yehan''s mouth approached her again, Ye Wanwan hurriedly smushed her head onto his chest and said pitifully, "Uh, I was so busy the whole day that I haven''t eaten anything. I''m so hungry I want to have some noodles but my hand hurts" Si Yehan looked at her quietly from a distance so close that she could smell his breath. How could he not know what Ye Wanwan was thinking about She was so daring to stir up his emotions then quickly run away each time He bit her lips hard then strode over to the fridge. "The apron is hanging at the side of the fridge - I''ll get it for you!" Ye Wanwan skipped over cleverly and took out a pink apron that was a free gift from the supermarket with the image of Hello Kitty printed on it. Si Yehan looked disapprovingly at the apron and was obviously very unwilling to put it on, but seeing Ye Wanwan holding it up with eager expectations, he finally held his arms open. "Eh, wait a minute. Do you know how to cook noodles?" Ye Wanwan suddenly asked. Si Yehan shot her a look of disdain out of the corners of his eyes. Ye Wanwan smiled guiltily and said, "Uh, alright, alright, my bad. How could you not know how to cook noodles, right?" Si Yehan had just entered the kitchen when Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing suddenly. The caller ID indicated that it was Xu Yi. Ye Wanwan answered the call. "Hello? Housekeeper Xu?" The second the call was connected, Xu Yi''s urgent voice came through the receiver, "MISS WANWAN! Are you alright? I''m already at your apartment building! Eleven and Feng Xuanyi are on the way as well! Please hang in there - calm down and don''t be rash!" Ye Wanwan was totally confused. "Huh? What are you talking about? What happened?" Xu Yi was taken aback by her questions. "What happened? Isn''t master there yet? He raced over at a speed of 400 yards per hour, so he should be there by now" "Uh" Raced over at a speed of 400 yards per hour "Master saw the video of you getting injured to protect Gong Xu and the worst part was the nonsensicalments appearing everywhere, saying things like you and Gong Xu were very compatible. How can two men bepatible? What are theseizens thinking about" Xu Yi spoke at his fastest speed and exined what happened. His voice shook the whole time. "That, housekeeper Xu, ah" "Miss Wanwan, when master finds youter, please remain calm, alright? We''ll be arriving very soon!" Xu Yi urged repeatedly. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and interrupted him again, "Housekeeper Xu, please calm down a little and let me say something, okay?" When Ye Wanwan was done speaking, she tapped on the video icon and changed it to a video call. Then she directed the camera to the kitchen. In the next second, Xu Yi saw his own master wearing a pink cartoon apron around his waist in the kitchen. The sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up messily and he had a spat in his hand. Then "Uh" In the video call, Xu Yi froze. Ye Wanwan stood up and brought the phone to Si Yehan. "Baby, look at me!" Si Yehan turned to Ye Wanwan and all he saw was her holding the phone to his face. Xu Yi seemed to be in the small box on the screen. Ye Wanwan hopped over to Si Yehan and angled the front camera so both Si Yehan and herself fit in the frame. "Quick, kiss me! Your housekeeper is going nuts!" Chapter 701: He was really very calm already Chapter 701: He was really very calm already Chapter 701: He was really very calm already Si Ye Han obviously wouldn''t care about the details of his housekeeper going nuts and only heard the first part when Ye Wanwan said: "Quick, kiss me!" He ced the noodles into the pot calmly then leaned his head over slightly and nted a kiss on Ye Wanwan''s cheeks cooperatively. After that, he continued cutting the ham sausage. Ye Wanwan grinned and looked at her phone. "Are you calmer now, housekeeper Xu?" Xu Yi: "..." Calm... too calm... Ye Wanwan: "Is there anything else?" Xu Yi: "No..." Sorry to interrupt the both of you; just pretend I wasn''t here at all... The screen went ck. A certain housekeeper was both mentally and physically traumatized and hung up the call. In order to let Xu Yi feel more at ease, Ye Wanwan thoughtfully sent him several photos of Si Ye Han cooking. In the end, Xu Yi had to beg her to stop sending - he was really very calm already... After waiting a long time, Si Ye Han was finally done cooking the noodles. Ye Wanwan looked at the soup noodles on the dining table and raised her brows, slightly taken aback. The noodles were cooked with perfect timing - they weren''t too soft or half-cooked; there was a sunny side up and a few slices of ham sausage lying on top, and green onion and fresh vegetables floated on top of the soup, making it look extremely appetizing. For the Si Ye Han who was abovemon mortals, she didn''t have very high expectations for his cooking and only thought he knew how to make food edible. In the end, he was actually pretty good... Si Ye Han passed her a pair of chopsticks and sat across her at the dining table without a word. "Looks really good, huh... you actually know how to cook noodles... when did you learn it?" Ye Wanwan took a bite and her eyes glistened. "WOW! It''s really delicious!" Si Ye Han was seemingly unhappy with Ye Wanwan''s choice of words. "Do I need to learn?" Ye Wanwan buried her head and slurped the noodles. "No need, no need! It''s just a simple task. With my baby''s IQ, why would he need to learn, eh!" Hearing that, Si Ye Han''s expression urned gentler. At the same time, Jin garden: The chef and several servants at Jin garden looked at the ckened stoves and the mess on the kitchen floor with tears streaming down their faces. Each one of them prayed and hoped that the 9th master would let the kitchen off... How many times has he caused an explosion... Why does our master have so many terrifying hobbies all of a sudden? This is tiring... At night, Si Ye Han stayed overnight at her apartment. Ye Wanwan removed her makeup, showered and changed into her soft pajamas. Meanwhile, Si Ye Han already made himselffortable lying on the bed. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ay, this feeling of eating my fill and having a beauty on my bed is too perfect... Seeing that Ye Wanwan wasing over, Si Ye Han ced the book in his hands down. "Give me your hand." Ye Wanwan quickly pacified him. "It''s really just a small injury and it''s already healing. I used stic wrap to protect it while bathing and it didn''t get wet at all..." Si Ye Han checked over and over again before he eased up. Ye Wanwan stared at the man''s concentrating face. "You''re going to Old Sun''s for a checkup tomorrow, right?" Si Ye Han: "En." Ye Wanwan mumbled, "Your health has been quite stable recently and you don''t really have a problem falling asleep anymore - there shouldn''t be any big issues..." But why did Old Sun look so strange before? It seemed as if he had something he couldn''t say and he didn''t exin when I asked him; he only said that he would discuss it further after this uing checkup - could it be that there are some other problems with Si Ye Han''s health again... Chapter 702: Dark red mark Chapter 702: Dark red mark Chapter 702: Dark red mark Forget it, there''s no point in letting my thoughts run wild now. We''ll know the details once the results are out tomorrow... The next morning. Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han got up and finished their breakfast then they both rushed off to work. As Si Ye Han''s health was quite stable now, he was able to go to the office. Although Ye Wanwan was still worried about him, if Si Ye Han still didn''t show his face at the office, it would cause panic considering the current situation in the Si family, so he had to show up at the office from time to time. It would be fine as long as he didn''t stress himself out. During this period of time, Ye Wanwan learned quite a bit from Si Ye Han too. It was just that she hadn''t put her new knowledge to practice or gotten involved in thepany''s affairs on her own... "This looks good!" Ye Wanwan picked a dark red tie for Si Ye Han. She had just tightened it when something came to mind and she suddenly turned to the direction of the apartment door. "Uh... wait..." Ye Wanwan thought about something. She then suddenly had her ws out, removed the tie she just fastened and ripped open Si Ye Han''s cor from his immacte shirt. Si Ye Han lowered his gaze and gave her a doubtful look. Ye Wanwanmanded, "Get lower." Even though Si Ye Han didn''t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do, he still followed her instructions and leaned over slightly. Ye Wanwan''s eyesnded on Si Ye Han''s neckline. She grabbed onto his shoulders and ced her soft lips on his corbone... Before Si Ye Han could react, he felt a sharp pain around his corbone. Aside from the pain, he also felt a numbing sensation. Si Ye Han''s eyes squinted dangerously and he looked at the girl who nibbled on his corbone all of a sudden... The girl''s lovebite left a small questionable pink blotch... Ye Wanwan nced at the door again then grinned like a little sly fox. She stared at her own "work," satisfied. "Alright! Perfect! Now we can leave!" Ye Wanwan walked over to the door. *Swish* She pulled the door open and in the next second, there was a *bang.* A fluorescent figure rolled into the apartment... Gong Xu stood up and patted the dust away from his body, embarrassed. He pretended to be calm and greeted her, "Ha... he... hehe... Ye-ge... mor-morning!" Ye Wanwan crossed her arms. She pretended to be unruffled and looked at the person who was sneaking around her door bright and early in the morning then she replied faintly, "Morning~" Gong Xu scratched his head and stammered, "Uh, heh... aren''t we going to the filming site to visit Luo Chen...? I thought I might as well just wait here for you and head over together... I just reached your door and you opened it right away! What a coincidence, really..." The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she heard that. Coincidence my a**, I bet this fool has been squatting here all night! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g With that dreadful curiosity of Gong Xu and his persistence on getting to the bottom of the matter, he would definitely do something like that. Gong Xu spoke as his eyes kept scanning the two of them.. Although they were both men, one waszy and content while the other was rigid and quiet; they were really ipatible... But he thought about it all night and still didn''t believe that his future wife''s older brother was really into men! Until his gazended on the man''s neckline... An overbearing dark red mark loomed on the man''s neckline revealed what happenedst night... Gong Xu: "..." Chapter 703: Do you like kids? Chapter 703: Do you like kids? Chapter 703: Do you like kids? Ouch... Gong Xu bit his own sleeves with a tear-stained face! Ye-ge, who usually looked so indifferent, stern and hard to reason with, actually had such a passionate side to him. Why do I feel so upset about this? Ye Wanwan obviously noticed Gong Xu''s reaction and seeing that she achieved her goal, she turned to Si Ye Han. "I''ll pick you up at the office tonight." Si Ye Han: "En." "Eh, hold on. Didn''t you forget something?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Si Ye Han stopped in his tracks, willingly leaned over and kissed her on her lips, leaving a goodbye kiss. Gong Xu, who was at the side: "..." Excuse me, can you guys see me? There''s a big living person right here eh... Fromst night till this morning, Ye Wanwan''s pacifying could be said to be done very well; she didn''t overlook any areas, so this crisis had finally been resolved. On the way to the filming site. Gong Xu had two big panda eyes as he said, "Ye-ge, you''re so handsome. It''s not hard for you to find a pretty woman - why do you want to be with a man?" Ye Wanwan: "I''m naturally fond of men." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s reply killed the conversation instantly and Gong Xu didn''t say a single word thereafter. And Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything wrong - it was the truth. Ye Wanwan didn''t speak any further either; with Gong Xu''s character, it was better to give him some time to digest the information, but if it was Luo Chen, he probably wouldn''t be able to ever digest it. At night, Sun Bai Cao''s private residence: As usual, Old Sun did a thorough checkup of Si Ye Han''s condition. After the checkup was done, Ye Wanwan quickly stepped forward to inquire, "Old Sun, how''s Ah- Jiu?" Sun Bai Cao replied, "Almost the same asst time. Although the underlying illness has not been cured, it''s already a miracle for his condition to remain so stable." Sun Bai Cao looked at Ye Wanwan and was deeply moved. "Miss Ye, I guess you invested quite a bit of effort, didn''t you?" With Si Ye Han''s condition, everything would be for naught if one was slightly careless - the amount of effort she put in was unimaginable. Furthermore, she had such a great deal of pressure on her. "Old Sun, you speak too highly of me. It was all thanks to your brilliant medical expertise..." Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief but still felt that Sun Bai Cao was hiding something from her. Back on the road. "Do you like kids?" Si Ye Han suddenly asked Ye Wanwan this question out of the blue. "Huh? Kids?" Ye Wanwan was taken aback. "En, do you like kids?" Si Ye Han repeated. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and muttered, "Why would you ask this question all of a sudden?" Si Ye Han: "I might not be able to have an heir." Ye Wanwan was stunned when she heard him: "..." So this was why Sun Bai Cao was acting weird... It was probably because Si Ye Han''s condition is too serious that it injured his foundation... However, what surprised her the most was how directly Si Ye Han told her. Ye Wanwan returned to her senses after some time and said in a rxed manner, "Uh, actually, I''m just alright with kids. They can be quite troublesome. In the past, those little nieces and nephews at home were too mischievous. If they''re well-behaved, sensible, obedient and cute, it''s not too bad but most of them are little devils - it''d be worrying if we had one of those! Also, what era are we in right now? There are so many DINKs out there now and it''s pretty nice to have just the two of us, so why should we have kids?!" ... [Mini Theatre:] Little Devil put on a little iceberg face and said expressionlessly, "Mommy, I''m well-behaved, sensible, obedient and cute! Nameless Nie: "Where''s your sense of shame, eh? Who gave you the guts to say these things?" Chapter 704: The world is beautiful because of you Chapter 704: The world is beautiful because of you Chapter 704: The world is beautiful because of you There was a dull silence in the car. The man regained his elusive, distant and mysterious aura once again. It was as if aside from existing on this, this person waspletely ipatible with this ce. Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure why, but she realized that she didn''t like seeing such a cold and empty expression on Si Ye Han''s face. Ye Wanwan smiled and looked at him. "Don''t look so glum,e on! What''s the big deal? Be a little happier - there are still many beautiful things in this world!" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Ye Han''s eyes melted into the dark night outside the car windows. "Really?" Ye Wanwan took out a piece of chocte from her pocket and gently ced it into his mouth. "Of course!" The sweetness melted in his mouth, but her smile was sweeter than the chocte, melting his heart... Si Ye Han looked down and slowly encircled her into his embrace. "Wanwan, this world... isn''t beautiful..." But because you''re here, it is... Although Si Ye Han didn''t say thest phrase, Ye Wanwan roughly figured out what he meant. In her previous life, Ye Wanwan never really tried to get to know this man; she feared and detested his craziness and perverted desire to control; she hated that she was the one who was confined by him. That was until she slowly realized that everything he did was solely because she was the only one who existed in his world... Everything this man did was because he was too afraid of losing her... But... why... She was just an ordinary person and had nothing inmon with Si Ye Han, so where did his intense feelings towards here from...? ... After the turn in events regarding Gong Xu''s bullying incident, Emperor Sky suffered significant damages, and even when Emperor Sky kicked Wan Shanshan out, the media andizens weren''t fools - everyone knew what they were trying to do. Those artists who were involved in the incident were affected as well, and one of the artists who suffered the greatest blow was Ling Shao Zhe. Although he exined that he had no idea Wan Shanshan tripped Luo Chen on purpose, his bossy attitude still toppled his former image, causing many fans to feel disgusted by him. The fans started to abandon him as they felt they''d been cheated and lied to. Sometimes, the entertainment industry was like that - you kept molding yourself into a kindhearted and righteous victim, but one day, if you did one bad thing, it would cause an overwhelming disappointment. Just like Gong Xu, who used to be insulted badly in the past, he simply had to do one good deed and everyone changed their opinions about him. However, at least Ling Shao Zhe had his acting abilities to hold on to. The gossip would fade away after some time and would only affect him marginally afterward. As for Gong Xu... Thankfully, each time Ye Wanwan thought about Luo Chen, she felt more at ease... They were putting the finishing touches on "Terrifying Dragon 2" today, so Ye Wanwan especially made a trip down to the filming site. The moment she arrived, she saw Song Jin Lin throwing a fit. "What''s with all these flowery fists and fancy footwork?! Didn''t I ask you to find someone decent?" "Director, these people are just walk-on artists... it''s already considered not bad that they know a few moves... we can''t expect them to leap onto roofs and jump over walls, right..." The head received Song Jin Lin''s stern gaze and felt guilty immediately. "I''ll continue looking right away! I''ll continue looking..." "What''s wrong, Zhang-ge?" Ye Wanwan asked casually. Zhang Hua was the head of all the artists and was in charge of looking for walk-on artists. At this moment, he looked as if he was having a major headache. Chapter 705: Considered acquaintances for now Chapter 705: Considered acquaintances for now Chapter 705: Considered acquaintances for now After Song Jin Lin walked away, Zhang Huained helplessly, "We need a couple walk-on artists who are skilled in martial arts for this scene, and I found quite a number of them for director Song, but he wasn''t satisfied at all. These artists who y such small roles are mostly amateurs and even if they''re professionals, not many of them are trained. How am I going to find artists who have outstanding martial arts skills, eh...?" Ye Wanwan burst out inughter when she heard that. It was truly Song Jin Lin''s way of doing things - filming a drama series like a movie, insisting on perfection for every frame. "Ay, director Ye. I can''t chat with you anymore; I gotta go find more people! Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do the finishing touches today..." "Sure, go on!" The filming location today was close to an old, dpidated bridge. When they arrived on site, the stage production crew was clearing up the ce but there seemed to be an issue. Xiao Chen was quarreling with someone on the bridge. Once Ye Wanwan took a closer look, she was stunned... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Oh, an acquaintance? Uh... or rather, they can be considered acquaintances for now... On the bridge, there was a man dressed in garish colors, disguised as a woman. He was lying on the floor like he didn''t have any bones. Next to him was a stretcher with a person lying on it, and a sign was ced next to it: "My husband is terminally ill. Please give us some money for his medical fees, kind soul." Standing opposite was that Taoist devotee who acted ostentatiously and swindled people. All three of them were in tattered clothing, no different from beggars. "I''m sorry, I''m part of the crew and we will be filming under the bridge, so I have to trouble all of you to move away for the time being as we can''t have anyone in the vicinity!" "It''s almost the end of the month. We have to report our performance soon and time is money~ hubby, aren''t I right?" The man on the stretcher didn''t even move like he could sleep till the end of time. Of these two people, one of them was clearly a man pretending to be a woman while the other one was obviously feigning sickness - were they really counting on this to get some money? Did they think everyone else was blind? The corners of Xiao Chen''s lips twitched a little; she thought they were just trying to extort some money. She didn''t want to continue arguing with these people anyway, so she asked, "How much to make you guys leave?" When the cross-dresser heard that, he suddenly turned serious. "Hey Miss, please show us some respect. We only ept honest ie from for efforts - please don''t insult our integrity!" ck lines covered Xiao Chen''s head. "Are you guys looking for trouble on purpose?" "No, no, a gentleman makes money the right way. Miss, why doesn''t this poor devotee read your fortune for you?" The cross-dresser stood up immediately, pointed at the devotee''s nose and raged, "Tsk! Stinking devotee! Why don''t you find somewhere else to read fortunes? Why must you steal my business, eh!" "Bloody vixen, is this your home?" "Both of you, stop fighting. Are you guys leaving or not?" "Xiao Chen..." Xiao Chen was fuming as she tried to make them leave. When she saw Ye Wanwaning over, her cheeks reddened instantly. "Ye-ge, you''re here..." "What''s going on?" Ye Wanwan took a sweeping nce at those people. Xiao Chen replied in frustration, "We have to shoot here today so I''m clearing the area, but these people won''t leave! They''re nuts! Were they sent by the production team next door to cause trouble for us?" Ye Wanwan: "..." You''re overthinking. They''re not here to cause trouble... They''re really nuts... Once the devotee saw Ye Wanwan, his eyes lit up in an instant. "Aiya, Famous Ye..." Before he was done speaking, she immediately shot an icy re over. The devotee shut his mouth obediently with an expression that read: "I got it, I got it." Chapter 706: Very honest and legal Chapter 706: Very honest and legal Chapter 706: Very honest and legal Spray of Flowers, who was disguised as a woman, sized Ye Wanwan up and got interested as he muttered, "Aiyo, kindred spirit..." Ye Wanwan turned to Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, go busy yourself. I''ll talk to these people here!" "Ah, how can I do that?!" Xiao Chen''s cheeks turned redder. "It''s nothing." "Hey! Xiao Chen" At this moment, someone called for Xiao Chen to go over. "Then... alright! Sorry to trouble you, Ye-ge. These people have nothing better to do! If they still refuse to move, I''ll get security to chase them awayter!" As someone needed her urgently, she had no choice but to thank Ye Wanwan and leave. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." After Xiao Chen left, the three people were unmoving mountains and continued to upy the "precious Feng Shui ground." They didn''t seem to have any intentions of moving at all. "Aiyo, security? I''m so scared! I''m not even afraid ofw enforcers - why would I be afraid of security, huh?!" Ye Wanwanughed. "Trying to earn some money? I have a job for all of you here." The cross-dresser had a rice straw in his mouth. He looked icily arrogant and scoffed in disdain. "Tsk, what did I just hear - you want to hire us? What a big appetite!" The devotee spoke in a profound manner, "Ye... little bro, you better speak cautiously - you can''t afford any single one of us here." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Oh, then may I know how much it will cost to hire all of you?" The cross-dresser spat, "I''ve never epted a job below the price of 100 million." The devotee sneered, "Bloodydyboy, what are you bragging for? So what if it''s 100 million? This poor devotee''s highest record is 1 billion!" After which, he touched the dust in his hands and said to Ye Wanwan, "The three of us, including the one who''s lying down, will not be less than 50 million." The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as she listened to their bragging. "Can we bargain and make it slightly cheaper?" The cross-dresser said arrogantly, "I don''t ever negotiate on a price." The devotee smiled, "If it''s for you, beauty, this poor devotee can give you a special discount of 10%." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Oh, 100 per person. Are you guys in or not?" Cross-dresser: "..." Devotee: "..." "100! Are you insulting me?" the cross-dresser screamed. The devotee''s expression was hard to describe. "Little bro Ye, I think you might have a little misunderstanding of the word ''bargain''." "Is that a no? Forget it then..." Ye Wanwan turned around and walked away. The moment Ye Wanwan turned around, the devotee moved at lightning speed and appeared in front of her. "Wait! Brother Ye, I''ll do it, I''ll do it! As long as it doesn''t go against my morals, doesn''t require violence and iswful!" Ye Wanwan chuckled. "I just need an extra; you just gotta act for a couple minutes - it''s very easy and this is considered acting, not using violence. It''s in line with all your requirements. It''s extremely honest and legal." The devotee''s eyes glistened immediately and he said eagerly, "Deal! When can I start work? When can I get the money? Are meals provided?" "Damn it! You assh*ole! You''re ying dirty, huh!" The cross-dresser yelled from behind. "Boss, don''t listen to him - I''m cheaper than him. I only want 80 bucks!" Then, at the corner, a muffled voice came from the stretcher, "Boss, do you need any dead men? I can lie still an entire day for 50 bucks." Ye Wanwan: "..." Before, when she identally witnessed that devotee beating up Yuan Sheng and the others, she knew he was no ordinary person judging by his skills. Now, it seemed like he really wasn''t ordinary, not the ordinary nutcase... Chapter 707: Pacifist Chapter 707: Pacifist Chapter 707: Pacifist When Ye Wanwan brought the three of them over, Zhang Hua hadn''t found anyone suitable yet and was being rushed by Song Jin Lin, who was burning with impatience. It was simply petrifying when Song Jin Lin raged, so nobody dared to take on the part anymore. "Zhang-ge, have you found anyone?" Ye Wanwan brought the three people over. "Not yet! Ay..." "Why don''t you take these three and give them a go? This guy dressed as a devotee is pretty skilled and if you need a corpse, you can use this guy with long hair." "Aiya, Thank you, director Ye, for your rmendations! I''ll let them try out right away!" Zhang Hua was desperate at this point and Ye Wanwan brought these three people over at the right time. Thus, he didn''t care so much and thanked her quickly. He was simply giving medicine to a dead horse [1]; he''d just try them out first and see how it went. As for this person who could y dead, he''d just take him in as a form of giving director Ye some respect - it didn''t cost him anything anyway. Zhang Hua prioritized the other two people and he asked them, "Have you guys acted in fights before?" At the filming site, there were all sorts of different costumes, so even though these two people were dressed weirdly, Zhang Hua didn''t think much of it. The cross-dresser waved his hands, surprised. "We are pacifists. We don''t ever fight." The devotee ced his palms together and performed a Taoist gesture. "This poor devotee here cultivates moral character and never uses violence." Zhang Hua panicked. "Ay, that won''t do! You must be able to fightter! Let me brief you guys - both of you will be at different ends. Just follow the crowd and charge towards one another then start fighting. You must be more intense when fighting - it must look like both of you have some deep hatred for one another and are in a struggle for life and death, understand?" "That''s too hard. Why don''t we just go back to begging?!" "Sir, why don''t I read your fortune for you?" "Old Zhang, are you ready?" Not far off, the director''s assistant pressed him. "Alright, alright! I''ll get them in position right now!" Zhang Hua replied and looked at those unreliable people helplessly. "Ay, you guys... forget it, forget it. Just give it a try first!" After Zhang Hua instructed them worriedly, filming finally began and he was already prepared to receive more scoldings. "3, 2, 1, action!" After filming started, dozens of masked men started fighting. There were dead bodies sprawled all over the ground and others were simply there to fill up the spaces. Further away from the camera, there were two people who needed a close-up, so it was fairly demanding - they couldn''t simply fight half-heartedly. "AH CHARGE" The shouts of a group of people were apanied by the sounds of weapons shing. Within the crowd, the camera zoomed in on those two people leaping in the air and advancing towards each other. In the next second, there was a loud thump and the cross-dressernded a punch on the devotee''s body, letting out a horrifying sound... "Swish" Both of them had their legs out at the same time and fought intensely - they were locked in battle... All the crew members were dumbfounded as they watched... They hadn''t seen such professional artists for a very long time. Their fight was so realistic, and oh my god, those moves - they could feel the pain even when they were just watching. Zhang Hua''s mouth was almost in the shape of an "O"... This is what they meant by "we don''t ever fight"? Also, are they really fighting or faking it? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: "..." It''s just a hundred bucks. They don''t have to go all out, do they? I can hear the sounds of their bones ramming against each other even from where I''m standing... do they have some sort of deep hatred for each other or something? They still dared to tell me they would only ept jobs that pay them billions? Who gave them the guts, huh... Chapter 708: First transaction of the day Chapter 708: First transaction of the day Chapter 708: First transaction of the day Atst, this scene was over. Until the director yelled "cut," the two of them were still locked in battle. It could even be said that they were very dedicated to their work. Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure if it was her misperception, but she felt like these two people had suppressed their desire to fight with one another for a very long time... Song Jin Lin was very pleased with the results. He shed a rare smile towards Zhang Hua and said, "Not bad, their moves and emotions were very well executed. Where did you find these two people?" Zhang Hua smiled widely and replied, "Ha, it wasn''t me but director Ye. He''s remarkable! I simply mentioned it to him and he brought these two to me - he''s amazing!" Song Jin Lin turned to Ye Wanwan with surprise. "Sorry to trouble you, director Ye." He had quite a good impression of Ye Bai - although Ye Bai was young, he was very meticulous, not proud nor impatient and the artists he brought were all very dependable as well. Of course, he wasn''t going toment on Gong Xu who was an exception. "Director Song, you''re too courteous. It was just a small matter." Song Jin Lin nodded before he asked, "''Terrifying Dragon 2'' ising to an end soon - do you have any ns for Luo Chen?" Luo Chen had only acted in two drama series ever since his debut - "Terrifying Dragon 1" and "Terrifying Dragon 2." "Terrifying Dragon 1" allowed him to rise in fame overnight while "Terrifying Dragon 2" helped him make a smootheback. His third show would be a crucial step to determine whether or not he could have a stable footing in this industry, so Ye Wanwan had to be extremely careful as well. Judging by Song Jin Lin''s tone, he seemed to have some ns for Luo Chen. Hence, Ye Wanwan replied honestly, "I have a few scripts on hand right now, but unfortunately, there''s nothing really suitable. Whether his next show will be a big hit or attract arge audience aren''t the most important things, but the quality of his performance and the public''s opinion must be good. I don''t want Luo Chen to be just a popr Inte celebrity; that would be such a waste of his talents." Song Jin Lin''s face was filled with admiration. "Luo Chen is very lucky to have a manager like you. If it was someone else, they might take the chance to fish up any assignments they can get their hands on when this series explodes in poprity, epting hideous and lousy films and wasting the kid''s talents! I''ve seen many artists like this!" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwanughed. "It''s also because he''s hardworking and talented, so I dared to stake everything on him. I wouldn''t dare do that if it was someone else; after all, everyone needs to earn a living." Hearing that, Song Jin Lin felt Ye Bai was rather practical and smiled. "How about this? For Luo Chen''s next series, why don''t you take it slow and wait for news from my side? I''m currently preparing a new series and the male lead is quite suitable for him..." If Song Jin Lin dared to say something like this, it meant that Luo Chen had at least a 70% chance of getting it. Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened slightly and she quickly thanked him, "I shall thank director Song on behalf of Luo Chen then. We''ll definitely wait for your news!" ... The head was very efficient in issuing their sries - when they were done filming, the fascinating trio received their money and each of them got a hundred bucks. As the devotee and cross-dresser put in a lot of effort and performed exceptionally well, the head generously gave them another red packet with another hundred bucks in it. The three of them held their sries up excitedly. "We made... made some money! Finally, our first transaction of the day!" "Why doesn''t this poor devotee change career paths and be an actor instead?" Seeing that Ye Wanwan was walking over, the devotee stopped her firmly and had a 180-degree change in his attitude. He became very cordial as he said, "Eh, boss, I have something to discuss with you!" "What is it?" Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks and turned to the three people. Chapter 709: Greatest financial backer Chapter 709: Greatest financial backer Chapter 709: Greatest financial backer "Hehe, it''s like this - as our greatest financial backer at the moment, I think you''re the most reliable. If there are any other jobs like this in the future, please contact us anytime! We''ll be there!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I''m actually their greatest financial backer at the moment? How badly are they doing, huh? These two seemed to be acting in the eyes of others, but Ye Wanwan knew very clearly that they had really been fighting. Moreover, she had never seen those moves before. By right, with their skills, they should have a couple career options and wouldn''t have to starve. But judging from what they said, it seemed like there was some weird rule about not using violence to earn money. Also, she could tell that these people were in thete stages ofzy cancer with one look - they could neither use their four limbs nor distinguish rice from wheat. Furthermore, each one of them was really strange and had strange thought patterns. Which normal employer would want to hire them, huh? No wonder they could only beg, read people''s fortunes, set up stalls along the street or beborers. Although their actions were strange and Ye Wanwan still didn''t know where they came from, it had nothing to do with her anyway. She just found it quite pleasing to the eye when she saw this devotee beating up Yuan Sheng and the others the other day, so she simply offered them the job today. *cough* "If there are any opportunities in the future, I will. Oh right, you guys wait here for a bit. They will be giving out packed lunches soon. It''s the final shoot today, so the food should be pretty good," Ye Wanwan said before she promptly left, not wishing to stay there any longer. She had no idea how these people were looking at her - with eyes glistening like they just saw a mountain of gold. ... Late at night, big street stall: Nameless Nie had one leg up on a long stool. His expression was horribly gloomy. "It''s thest day of the month." The bulky man across him obediently took out the money from moving bricks. They were all $5 and $10 notes, totaling a little over $100 altogether. Spray of Flowers pushed the devotee away with his buttocks immediately and went over to take credit, "Captain, captain, I made $200 today, oh! I can finally provide for captain now!" The second Spray of Flowers got closer to him, the hairs on Nameless Nie''s body stood straight up and he red at him warily. "Stay away from me if you don''t have a death wish!" I''m a straight man! Seeing that his captain would kill him as a sacrifice to the heavens if he caused any unnecessary misunderstandings, Spray of Flowers instantly looked as though he just suffered an enormous blow and wept. "Captain, do you have someone else already...? Sob sob sob..." The devotee squeezed his way through to curry favor. "Move it, bloody cross-dresser! Captain, captain, this is the $200 I made!" Finally, even the iceberg man took out a hundred bucks without a sound. Other than Little Sweetie, how could these three guys possibly earn money as well? Nameless Nie revealed a suspicious look. "Where did the moneye from?! Did you rob people again?! Have you guys forgotten our team''s core values again?!" Nameless Nie snapped. The cross-dresser hurriedly exined, "Captain, we earned this money honestly and legally! We earned it from acting!" How could these people think of being walk-on artists with their level of intelligence? Most importantly, which production crew would actually hire them? "Captain, it was that Famous Ye chick who got us the job - the one who paid for our meal that time! Aiya, we really are fated, huh!" Lately, captain had been tortured by the little devil at home till he was on edge all the time. Who would dare to offend him, huh! "Famous Ye..." Nameless Nie finally believed them. Nameless Nie nced at the date. It was getting closer and closer to the little devil''s deadline, and it was making him worried. "Any news about her?" When they all heard his question, they turned to look at each other and shrunk into quails. Chapter 710: Screwed over again Chapter 710: Screwed over again Chapter 710: Screwed over again The cross-dresser murmured softly like he just suffered a grievance, "Great missy seemed to have vanished from this earth. There are no leads at all, and our only clue right now is a photo from four years ago. We can''t be sure how she looks like right now or whether she''s a man or woman - she might''ve even gone for a sex change... with a sea of people around us, how are we going to look for her?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At this moment, the ck phone clipped on Nameless Nie''s waist rang all of a sudden like demonic music ying in his ear. Everyone''s hairs stood on end and they all moved back with their stools, trying their best to reduce their existence. Nameless Nie pinched his brows. Although he wasn''t very willing, he didn''t dare to dy and answered the call immediately, "Hello..." "Have you found my mom?" The familiar voice of a child came through the receiver. He had an immature voice, but it was icy and particrly horrifying. Nameless Nie took a deep breath. "I said... can''t you change your lines a little each time you call?" "Have you found my dad?" "..." Sure, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. "Uncle, you''re left with half a month''s time, and if you still don''t have news about them by then, I can only go over to country Z personally." Nameless Nie''s scalp went numb instantly. "Damn! Don''t do anything rash - what if something happens to you?!" My parents would murder me if anything happened to their precious grandson! Furthermore, this little devil tortures me till I don''t even want to live anymore when he''s a thousand miles away - how am I going to live if hees over to country Z?! "Then we can only me me for having such a useless uncle." Nameless Nie: "..." Must you hurt me like this? Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and said gloomily, "Do you know you''re not adorable at all? Even if we find your parents, they won''t want you!" "Uncle, you should just worry about yourself because before that happens, your daddy and mommy wouldn''t want you first." Nameless Nie: "F*ck..." The four people around the table knew what was going on just by looking at Nameless Nie''s expression... Ay, captain is getting screwed over again! He knows he''ll get abused each time and should just give up struggling - why go to this extent, eh..?. Nameless Nie ced his phone down and nced at the four people. "If we can''t find her in six months, little devil will be making a trip to country Z personally." "Damn" The four people who had previously been gloating changed their faces instantly at the same time. ... Lately, things could be said to be going smoothly for Ye Wanwan. She sessfully umted enough course credits to jump a year in college, Dazzling rose rapidly under Ye Wanwan''s management and after the "bullying" incident, Gong Xu''s damaged reputation had been reversed - he was sessfully molded into a frank and outspoken person with a free and easygoing personality. As for Luo Chen, the ratings for "Terrifying Dragon 2" kept rising after it was broadcast. It exploded in fame and although Luo Chen yed the role of a supporting actor, his poprity crushed the main lead, Ling Shao Zhe. He got advertisements, endorsements, magazine covers, variety show appearances and all sorts of other projects and opportunities came knocking. All these came as no surprise and were part of Ye Wanwan''s n, but helping Ye Mu Fan was still the most gratifying one. At first, she was worried he wouldn''t be able to recover after his setback, but thankfully, that guy strove for himself and led the entire styling team to transform the public''s impression of Dazzling''s artists being manufactured on a production line. After "The Prosperous Dynasty" was screened, there were tons of great reviews and the styling and designs of the costumes in the show caused quite a sensation in the fashion world. From this show alone, Ye Mu Fan won the Hundred Flowers best costume designer award and over ten other awards, bing the greatest unexpected winner in the fashion world. He gained recognition from the chairperson of the fashion association, Mu Wen Qing, and even got the position of vice-chairperson; he was doing extremely well in the industry. Chapter 711: Why cant you play by the book? Chapter 711: Why can''t you y by the book? Chapter 711: Why can''t you y by the book? Dazzling Media, Ye Mu Fan''s office. "All the relevant details about our cooperation has been verified andpleted. Miss Shen, do you still have any questions?" Ye Mu Fan held a cigarette between his fingers as he nced at the woman seated across from him on the sofa. The woman was dressed in a ck evening gown. She looked stunning and her figure was fantastic. When she heard Ye Mu Fan''s words, she stood up slowly and walked towards him. The woman stood right in front of Ye Mu Fan''s desk then lowered her body and said in the sweetest voice, "Head stylist Felix..." Ye Mu Fan flicked the cigarette ashes away and looked at the other party casually. The woman leaned over on purpose to reveal the ckce bra she was wearing... "What? Is there anything else?" Ye Mu Fan feigned ignorance and asked. In the past, he was a yboy and had seen many such seduction methods. How could he not know what she was trying to do? As expected, Shen Man Zhu took out a piece of perfumed paper from her body and passed it to him. "This is my number..." Ye Mu Fan nced at her and didn''t move at all. He had already turned over a new leaf and his career was his life right now. He would never be swayed by these nobodies. Hence, Ye Mu Fan rejected her with a straight face. "Miss Shen, I''m very sorry but I''m not who you think I am. My career is my top priority right now..." Ye Mu Fan was about to reject her but was immediately interrupted by the girl''s pleas. "Please hand it to director Ye for me, thanks!" "..." Ye Mu Fan was dumbfounded. He looked as if he had just eaten poop. *cough cough cough...* "Huh? Who... who did you want me to pass it to?" Everyone in the industry called him by his English name and didn''t address him as director Ye. There was only one person who went by the title director Ye... And that was his sister... The woman covered her face shyly. "Ye Bai, director Ye! You''re on good terms with him, right? Please help me pull some strings, eh! I''m too embarrassed to do it!" Ye Mu Fan: "..." I''ll pull your father... Why can''t you y by the book? "Please, please! You must pass it to him! I''ll treat you to a meal if it''s done, oh~" The female artist stuffed her phone number into Ye Mu Fan''s pocket, blew him a kiss and left. Ye Mu fan stared at the piece of paper with her number written on it. The sadness in his heart overflowed like a river. Back in the day, Ye Wanwan was the one who helped him pass love letters and gifts to girls; he never ever thought there would be a day when their roles were reversed... Ye Mu Fan took a very long time before he managed to get over his sorrow. He took the paper resentfully and went to find his sister. "Dong dong dong" Even his knocks were full of resentment. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Come in!" Ye Wanwan covered all the documents from Si Corporation that she was reading. Ye Mu Fan entered and directly tossed the piece of paper on Ye Wanwan''s desk. "There, it''s for you!" Ye Wanwan choked and sneezed as the paper was too heavily scented. "What''s this?" Ye Mu Fan mumbled with jealousy, "A chick''s number - she''s trying to hook up with you and wants me to pull strings for her!" Ye Wanwan giggled and put the paper aside then she waved. "You know very well that I''m strong in will but weak in power - you should''ve declined on my behalf at least!" Seeing the faint smile on Ye Wanwan''szy expression, Ye Mu Fan spaced out. Then he realized something miserably. Damn! My sister is really quite handsome... When she was working, her serious manner gave one a sense of security and when she was rxed andzy, she was extremely charming... No, wait, that''s not the point. The point is... what does she mean by "strong in will" but weak in power? She''s a girl, so what willpower does she need... Chapter 712: Who is he going to be fronting for? Chapter 712: Who is he going to be fronting for? Chapter 712: Who is he going to be fronting for? Ye Mu Fan was cursing in his heart when Ye Wanwan pulled open a drawer and took out a velvet gift box for him. "Almost forgot about this - it''s for you! Congrattions on getting the award!" "Heh heh, I have a present, eh? How can I ept that, huh?" Although that was what he said, his hand reached out for it swiftly. The moment he opened it, a Patek Philippe greeted him; it was a special limited edition watch. Ye Mu Fan noticed there was another simr box in her drawer, so he asked, "You bought two sets?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "It''s dad''s birthday next month. Did you forget about it?" "Oh, oh, right. But with dad''s personality, he wouldn''t ept such an expensive watch..." "I''ll just tell him it''s a counterfeit and I bought it for $200." Ye Wanwan didn''t seem to mind. Ye Mu Fan was speechless. *cough* "You think our dad can''t even differentiate the real deal from a counterfeit?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "Whether or not he believes it depends on who says it." Ye Mu Fan pouted. "Right right right... he believes whatever his precious daughter says!" "Oh right - are youing to tonight''s Grand Fashion Ceremony?" Ye Mu Fan asked excitedly. After going through so much, Ye Mu Fan now kept quite a low profile. This was his first time appearing in front of the public at tonight''s Grand Fashion Ceremony organized by the fashion association. Also, he would be appearing in the capacity of the vice-chairperson of the fashion association and expert judging panel. "I still have some things I need to settle first, so I''ll probably bete. Since it''s your night tonight, I''ll just drop by for a bit. Make sure you don''t drink so much and drive slowly." Ye Wanwan smiled. Before, she had to keep an eye on Ye Mu Fan, but now, she could let him handle things by himself. Actually, with regards toworking, Ye Mu Fan was much better at it than her. "Alright, then I''ll head over by myself first. Remember toe..." Ye Mu Fan urged her repeatedly. Otherwise, who am I going to be fronting for?! I finally have something to show for my life~ Before leaving, Ye Mu Fan caught sight of a stack of documents next to Ye Wanwan''s hand and there seemed to be the logo of Si Corporation printed on the corner of it. Why would Wanwan have documents about the Si Corporation? Ye Mu Fan shook his head and assumed he probably made a mistake, so he didn''t think much about it and simply hummed a song, leaving in good spirits. After Ye Mu Fan left, Ye Wanwan continued looking through the documents with relevant information about the Si Corporation. Before she was reborn, she spent all her time on chasing Gu Yue Ze, resenting the heavens and ming others. After her rebirth, she didn''t waste a single second at all and was absorbing all sorts of knowledge like a sponge. Aside from things rted to acting, she spent all her remaining time on understanding the Si Corporation better. The Si family had various subdivisions all over the world handled by their direct descendants. Needless to say, their subsidiarypanies were messier with crooks mixed in with the honest folks. They were involved in real estate, hotels, jewelry, precious stones, antiques, jades, fashion, electronics, and many other industries; she already spent many months just trying to sort out and understand one of them. However, these matters really were quiteplicated. Even the internal staff who had worked in the Si Corporation for many years could never possibly understand everything fully. It was already impressive for her to be able to absorb so much information in such a short time. After the first step of information collection waspleted, the next step was to put what she learned into practice. If she wanted to win people over, she couldn''t simply indulge in empty talk... During this period, Qin Ruo Xi was obviously working hard as well and had sessfully clinched a number of major deals while Si Ye Han was recuperating, winning many people over. It was hard to me anyone for thinking that Qin Ruo Xi''s status was irreceable. Tsk, I will let those people know what it truly means to be irreceable... Chapter 713: Who does he think he is? Chapter 713: Who does he think he is? Chapter 713: Who does he think he is? Over at Assembly of Stars Entertainment, everyone was crowded around He Jun Cheng, congratting him. "Head stylist He, congrattions!" "Indeed, one''s ability will prove it all. Those amateur country bumpkins don''t know a thing about fashion and even said our boss used up all his creative powers already!" "Of course! Do you know howpetitive the Hundred Flowers Film awards are? Even Chasel from Emperor Sky wasn''t on the list!" The costume drama He Jun Cheng acted in was nominated for the Hundred Flowers award. Although the drama was only shortlisted and he didn''t win an award, this was the most prestigious award in the local film industry and only the top experts were nominated. Due to the errors appearing in his recent designs and styles, there was an increasing amount of rumors but fortunately, this award proved his abilities. Even the rumors about the drop in his skills dissipated. This costume drama which was nominated for the Hundred Flowers award was taken over by Ye Mu Fan before he left. When that happened, he only managed toplete his job halfway. At first, He Jun Cheng tried to convince Ye Mu Fan toe back and work for him, but who''d have expected that that garbage didn''t know what was good for him? Because of him, He Jun Cheng had to form a team at the veryst minute toplete the rest of the design. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Luckily, all the work he did during these two years was enough for him to gain a foothold in the fashion world; he could even just live off his past achievements. "Ay, a pity that ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' popped out all of a sudden. Otherwise, the award would definitely go to our head stylist He!" Someone mumbled regretfully in the crowd. However, someone else went over to He Jun Cheng immediately to tter him. "Too bad, ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' is Worldwide''s major production; we won''t be able topare with their resources and investments. Also, that designer who won the award was recruited into Dazzling. He must be some expert who relied on connections. It''s expected that he won the award, but our head stylist He threw a sprat to catch a whale - he was truly the unexpected winner!" "That''s right, that''s right! I heard the chairperson of the fashion association, Mu Wen Qing, personally invited head stylist He to participate in the Grand Fashion ceremony this time. He even praised head stylist He''s work in front of the reporters previously!" Obviously, He Jun Cheng didn''t feel veryfortable when they brought up the drama series, "The Prosperous Dynasty," that trampled him. However, losing to an opponent like that wasn''t embarrassing to him. It was actually an honor instead. Hearing thepliments around him, He Jun Cheng replied smugly, "It''s just pure luck that I gained chairperson Mu''s favor!" Everyone hurriedly boot-licked him once again. "Head stylist He, you''re too humble. These two years, you''ve won countless awards and groomed so many artists for thepany - how could it simply be pure luck?! It''s your talent and strength that has brought you to the position you are in today!" After He Jun Cheng was done basking in praise from everybody, he drove over to fetch Shen Meng Qi, perfectly content. In the car, He Jun Cheng, who was d in designer brands, was flushed with sess. "Meng Qi, what do you think? I told you there wouldn''t be any problems, didn''t I?! Who does that guy think he is? He really thinks he''s irreceable, huh!" Although Shen Meng Qi''s face was much gentler, she was still unhappy and frustrated. "What about my outfit for next month''s International Fashion Week? Can I rely on you, huh?" He Jun Cheng''s eyes lit up. "I''ve already thought it out. During the Grand Fashion Ceremony tonight, the newly appointed vice-chairperson, Felix, will be there as well. We just have to prepare a couple gifts to entice him a little then ask him out for a discussion and hire him to style you!" Shen Meng Qi rolled her eyes at him, annoyed. "He''s Worldwide''s gold medal stylist, a guest of Mu Wen Qing, the vice-chairperson of the fashion association - as if it would be that easy for him to hire me, eh!" Chapter 714: We must hire him Chapter 714: We must hire him Chapter 714: We must hire him The luck of the newly-appointed gold medal stylist, godly Felix, didn''t seem too good. Ye Mu Fan was looking bright and dashing as he left the apartment; he had pomade in his hair which was very neatlybed. He drove his red Pagani sports car towards the venue of the Grand Fashion ceremony, radiant with happiness. The ceremony was held at a high-end private clubhouse in the suburbs of Beijing. Although the weather wasn''t great the past few days and it had been raining, it didn''t seem to dampen his good mood at all. The car windows were half open and there was a light drizzle pattering against his face, yet he was completely rxed and content. Since there weren''t many people on the road, Ye Mu Fan sped up. But halfway through, he saw a small blue car going against the traffic, advancing towards him. "F*ck!" Ye Mu Fan mmed on his brakes and swerved to avoid the car. As he was driving too fast, the red Pagani still scaped against the Buick and drove into a nearby shrub before it finally stopped. Thankfully, he dodged the car and nothing major happened. As it had just rained, the shrub was covered with mud. When Ye Mu Fan finally climbed out of his car, his entire appearance was ruined. This is from N?velDrama.Org. His hair was a mess, his body was stained with mud and the hood of his Pagani had a big dent. "Damn it..." I''m dead meat! Ye Mu Fan scratched his head and was as worried as an ant in a simmering pot. His first reaction was: I''m dead, I''m dead. Wanwan already told me to drive slowly before I left the apartment, but now, I crashed the car. If Wanwan finds out about it, she''ll skin me alive! "Damn, do you know how to drive?!" The driver of the blue car got out of the car and started yelling at Ye Mu Fan immediately. Ye Mu Fan was stunned. He was the one going against traffic, alright? Now I understand the saying "the guilty party files the suit." The other party had a strong stench of alcohol and had clearly been drunk driving. Great, I''ll just call the police What''s the use in reasoning with a drunkard anyway? As Ye Mu Fan needed to rush off to the Grand Fashion Ceremony, he directly called the police then gave his assistant a call toe over and settle the matter. At the same time, He Jun Cheng and Shen Meng Qi were already at the venue of the Grand Fashion Ceremony. The two of them handed in their delicately designed gold foil invitations and entered. The ballroom was filled with perfumed clothes and gorgeous hairdos; everyone there was either renowned in the fashion industry or were famous celebrities. After the two of them entered, a number of acquaintances went up and greeted them. "Head stylist He, congrattions on getting nominated!" He Jun Cheng cupped his hands in gratitude. "You''re too kind, you''re too kind!" After a round of greeting, Shen Meng Qi scanned the crowd anxiously. "Is the Felix you mentioned here already?" He Jun Cheng: "Doesn''t seem like it..." "He Jun Cheng, give me a definite answer right now - are you confident you can hire that guy or not?" Shen Meng Qi was worried and asked once again. He Jun Cheng wasn''t certain and replied hesitantly, "Meng Qi, must you really hire Felix?" Shen Meng Qi nced sideways at him. "Of course! This is my first international show. I won''t allow room for any mistakes!" Lately, her styles had been mediocre and her status as a fashion guru was in danger, so how could she not be anxious? So, no matter what the price was, she had to hire him. If He Jun Cheng was more reliable, would she have to go through so much effort, huh? As for Ye Mu Fan, he was even more useless! He was probably fooling around somewhere right now! Chapter 715: Depends on our luck Chapter 715: Depends on our luck Chapter 715: Depends on our luck He Jun Cheng was in a difficult position. "Meng Qi, I suggest you don''t have too much hope. This newly-appointed vice-chairperson has a weird personality - he doesn''t charge a cent for styling artists in Dazzling Media, but for anyone outside of Dazzling Media, including those from Worldwide, it depends on his mood and he could charge an extremely steep price!" "Even so, there''s a long line of people requesting him; he''s extremely hard to get. I know director Zheng from the Fashion Association and we might be able to ask him to help us pull some strings, but whether we can hire him or not depends on our luck..." Shen Meng Qi furrowed her brows. "He''s just a stylist - does he have to be so arrogant...?" When a stylist from Assembly of Stars heard her, he quickly said, "Big missy, you shouldn''t belittle the importance of a stylist. In the entertainment industry, an artist''s outlook and style are life or death to them. It''s hard to find a good stylist in the industry, let alone an expert like Felix who can transform something rotten into something magical. He''s now a hot favorite - even superstars and A-listers have to humble themselves before him!" He Jun Cheng nodded in agreement. "Yes, that''s exactly it..." At the moment, there was amotion nearby. It was the arrival of director Zheng from the Fashion Association. "Meng Qi, director Zheng is here! Quick!" He Jun Cheng waited for a long time before he finally squeezed through the crowd and brought Shen Meng Qi over to meet him. "Director Zheng, hello, hello. I''m He Jun Cheng from Assembly of Stars Entertainment. We met before!" Director Zheng nodded slightly then raised the ss in his hand. "Head stylist He, I haven''t congratted you on being nominated for the Hundred Flowers award this time! Your work is amazing! Even the chairperson himself praised your work!" "Thank you, thank you, director Zheng. You''re too kind!" He Jun Cheng smiled and exchanged conventional greetings for a bit before moving on to business. "Director Zheng, I wonder if... the vice-chairperson is here yet? About that thing I told you before - what do you think? Could you ask him for me?" Director Zheng shook his head. "Ask Felix? Next month will be the opening of Fashion Week in Lorraine and almost everyone is looking for him - if it''s an artist from Dazzling Media, it''d be easier, but for otherpanies..." This is from N?velDrama.Org. Director Zheng gave an expression like everyone should be well aware of this and patted He Jun Cheng''s shoulders. "Count yourself lucky if you''re able to exchange a few words with him tonight. Give it some time!" He Jun Cheng hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, we don''t mind waiting at all. Please put in a good word for uster..." Director Zheng was about to speak when his phone started ringing, so he quickly stepped to the side to answer it, appearing to be extremely polite. "Ay, hello vice-chairperson, are you here yet? What? How did that happen? Was it serious? Are you alright? Oh, good good, as long as you''re fine. Clothes shouldn''t be a problem. I''ll prepare some for you personally... Sure sure sure..." Director Zheng immediately turned to He Jun Cheng and the others after the phone call, "Everyone, I have something I need to do right now. I''m going to excuse myself first!" "Sure, sure, go get busy!" Everyone sent him on his way. After director Zheng left, everybody split into their own groups and started gossiping. "Was director Zheng on the phone with the vice-chairperson just now? Did something happen?" "Seems like he encountered a bit of trouble on his way here..." "Speaking of which, where did this Felixe from anyway? Since he''s so great, why didn''t he join a biggerpany? Why was he so set on staying in a small nook like Dazzling?" "Not sure. I only know that he was poached by Dazzling''s director of talent management... also, Dazzling is doing quite good now, right? From the looks of things, they seem quite awesome!" Chapter 716: Youve been well since we last met Chapter 716: You''ve been well since west met Chapter 716: You''ve been well since west met The crowd chatted for a while and the Grand Fashion Ceremony was about to begin, but Felix still hadn''t arrived. Quite a number of people had shown up because of him tonight; it could even be said that they were all anxiously awaiting his arrival at this moment. Shen Meng Qi was bored stiff as she chatted about fashion and essories with a couple small artists while He Jun Cheng was shooting his mouth off with a few stylists. At this moment, a stylist with a low ponytail standing across from He Jun Cheng suddenly turned and said in an exaggerated manner, "Aiyo, what a rare sight. Guess who I just saw?" "Who? You''re being so dramatic! Could it be Felix?" "Pui! Don''t insult my prince charming! It''s that useless great young master from the Ye family, the crown prince of Emperor Sky Entertainment!" "Crown prince of Emperor Sky Entertainment? Are you referring to Ye Mu Fan?" I thought Ye Mu Fan''s entire family had been chased out of the family because of what his dad did? He hasn''t appeared at such high profile events for quite some time." "No way... what''s he doing here? Did you see wrong?" The crowd was gossiping while looking at the man with long hair. With one nce, he really did look like that good-for-nothing great young master. Hearing the gossip, He Jun Cheng turned and looked as well. As expected, he saw Ye Mu Fan avoiding the crowd and entering the ballroom. All he saw was Ye Mu Fan''s hair in a mess and his attire crumpled and stained. It even had some leaves on it and he looked extremely pathetic. "Pfffft why did hee over looking like this? Is this crown prince letting himself go with completely no sense of shame anymore?" Everyone knew how particr Ye Mu Fan was about his manner of dress in the past and he had never appeared so haggard in front of everyone before. In the past, Ye Mu Fan was too high profile and nobody had a good impression of him, so they obviously gloated when they saw him so down and out now. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "What crown prince eh? The Ye family is no longer what they used to be; it''s the second son, Ye Shao An, who matters now and Ye Yiyi is the futuredy of the Gu household. They make a strong alliance. As if there''s still a ce for him!" Even everyone in the industry knew about that trivial matter in the Ye family. Who didn''t know that this prince, Ye Mu Fan, was abandoned long ago and was now a stray dog? A designer with a pointy chin moved closer to He Jun Cheng to gossip. "I heard he was previously doing odd jobs for Assembly of Stars Entertainment? Were you guys the ones who gave him an invitation letter?" The long-haired man immediately sneered, "What? He was dismissed ages ago! This useless garbage! Our big missy and head stylist He were kind, so they gave him something to do!" Ye Mu Fan was about to look for director Zheng to get a change of outfit, but all of a sudden, someone blocked his way. "Aiya, isn''t this our Assembly of Stars'' great stylist Ye, eh? Looks like after leaving Assembly of Stars, you''ve been doing... quite well eh! Are you also here to attend the Grand Fashion Ceremony?" Ye Mu Fan was pondering how to exin things to Wanwan and was very irritable. His cold eyes swept over the group of stylists headed by He Jun Cheng and couldn''t be bothered with them. "Good dogs don''t block the way!" He Jun Cheng didn''t expect he would be able to watch such an interesting program today, so he walked over merrily. "Young master Ye, I see you''ve been well since west met!" Not far off, Shen Meng Qi noticed the situation and her gaze was full of disgust and disdain as she looked at Ye Mu Fan. What''s this guy doing here? Could it be that he still has evil intentions towards me? With that thought, Shen Meng Qi was instantly disgusted. She took a nce at him and quickly turned away, uninterested. Chapter 717: Definitely be the prettiest Chapter 717: Definitely be the prettiest Chapter 717: Definitely be the prettiest He Jun Cheng walked over to Ye Mu Fan, lowered his voice and said in a regretful tone, "Ay, why did you choose this path, eh? Before, I was so kind to invite you over to work for us, but too bad, you don''t know what''s good for you..." He Jun Cheng paused and his eyes were filled with delight. "Now, even if you wanted to beg me, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be that easy anymore..." Ye Mu Fan wasn''t in a rush to leave, so he raised his brows slightly. "Beg you?" He Jun Cheng recalled being tied up at the graveyard by Ye Mu Fan and his face turned gloomy. "If you kneel down and kowtow to me thrice in front of everybody, I might consider giving you another chance..." Ye Mu Fan was about to speak when his phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan. Ye Mu Fan took one look at it and immediately felt guilty. He wasn''t in the mood to bicker anymore, so he jogged to a corner where there was no one around and answered the call... Everyone saw how anxious Ye Mu Fan was and immediately started mocking him. "Since this person has been fired by Assembly of Stars, what on earth is he doing here?" "Look at him behaving like a thief - he must''ve snuck in! This great young master isn''t good at anything but is an expert in engaging in all sorts of illicit trading!" "Where''s security? Are they doing their job or not?" He Jun Cheng pretended to be generous and patted the other party''s shoulders. "Forget it, forget it, we were all colleagues once." "Head stylist He, how could you speak up for someone like him!" Everybody saw that He Jun Cheng was trying to ease the tension. With the ceremony starting soon, everyone was busy with preparations and simply let this pass. Arguing with garbage like him is simply a waste of time... On stage, the host spoke with enthusiasm "Good evening distinguished guests. Ladies and gentlemen, thank you foring. The 13th annual Grand Fashion Ceremony shall officially begin... In ordance with past practices, other thanworking with people in the industry, the highlight of the ceremony was having various renowned stylists showcasing the work they were most pleased with to date. In the audience, Shen Meng Qi nced at He Jun Cheng who was seated next to her. "Ye Mu Fan showed up tonight. Is he looking for trouble with us, huh?" After all, He Jun Cheng was using Ye Mu Fan''s design as the work he was going to showcase, so would Ye Mu Fan let that slide? When He Jun Cheng heard her, he waspletely fearless and sniggered. "Him? Meng Qi, you think too highly of that garbage. Let''s not talk about him; if he really was that dumb to seek that road to death, this is the perfect asion to make trouble for us - I''ll make sure he won''t be able to continue working in this industry!" Shen Meng Qi also thought she was worrying too much. She simply shrugged and didn''t speak anymore. "I''ll go backstage to prepare." "Go on baby - you''ll definitely be the prettiest tonight!" ... The music started ying and on stage, famous works of various stylists that allowed them to reach the pinnacle of their careers appeared one after another; the models were all showcasing their beauty, disying the magnificent view of a hundred flowers blooming in the fashion world. In the middle seat at the front row, the chairperson of the Fashion Association was seated. On his right was director Zheng while his left side was empty. At this moment, Mu Wen Qing, who was over 50 years old and dressed in a formal suit, was focused on looking at everyone''s masterpieces. After seeing Shen Meng Qi''s appearance on stage, his eyes had an obvious hint of astonishment. "Not bad!" Director Zheng chimed in quickly, "Yes, not bad! Chairperson Mu, do you find that He Jun Cheng''s style seems quite simr to our vice-chairperson''s in some ways, huh?"Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 718: Misappropriation of work Chapter 718: Misappropriation of work Chapter 718: 717 Ʒ Misappropriation of work Mu Wen Qing shook his head. "Compared to Mu Fan, there''s still a big difference..." Director Zheng knew how much this chairperson admired the newly-appointed vice-chairperson and quickly said, "Of course! They have simr styles, but He Jun Cheng''s work seems much more amateur!" Mu Wen Qing turned to the empty seat next to him. "Where''s Mu Fan? Why isn''t he here yet?" "He got into an ident on the way and he''s dealing with it now. He''ll be hereter!" "What? An ident?" Mu Wen Qing knitted his brows. Director Zheng hurriedly exined, "Chairperson, don''t panic. He''s alright but his car was slightly damaged. I''ll go to the entrance to meet him right away!" ... Director Zheng''s temporary departure didn''t cause anymotion. The second Shen Meng Qi appeared on stage,pliments could be heard everywhere and the audience started pping. "Truly, this is the best work of head stylist He. It''s really amazing!" "This creativity, this idea - no ordinary person coulde up with it!" "Even chairperson Mu nodded in approval just now!" He Jun Cheng basked in all this inted praise giddily. "All of you are ttering me; it''s just a minor achievement not worth mentioning!" Right at this moment... Amidst the praise, there was a sudden voice "Tsk, since when did the standards of the Fashion Association drop so low? Even this shameless person''s stolen work could be openly disyed on stage and receive the admiration of everyone?" The man''s voice was a little cynical and full of sarcasm. As this questioning voice was so sudden, everyone went silent for a second. He Jun Cheng''s gleeful expression froze on his face. His expression darkened as he turned to the side He saw Ye Mu Fan standing there with his hair still a mess and his clothes crumpled. Ye Mu Fan curled his lips and stood there calmly. YE MU FAN! He actually dared to mess with us! Good, very good... He Jun Cheng didn''t have to speak up at all - someone else already started yelling on his behalf: "Where did this wretched-looking beggare from eh? How dare he bring down the reputation of the Fashion Association and even use our stylist of being a thief!" Not many had seen Felix''s face and looking at Ye Mu Fan''s sloven appearance, nobody respected him obviously. "Who is this guy? Why does he look so familiar?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Don''t you know? He''s the great young master of Ye Group, crown prince of Emperor Sky Entertainment - Ye Mu Fan!" "Damn! That ignorant bum? What''s he doing here?" "I heard he used to do odd jobs for He Jun Cheng and was fired - he probably has a grudge so he''s here to cause trouble!" "This is ridiculous!" When everyone was almost done insulting Ye Mu Fan, He Jun Cheng stood up and said casually, "Young master Ye, you were chased out of your house and was living on the streets before, so our big missy pitied you and decided to take you in, allowing you to work for me." "But since you didn''t have any talents and refused to work properly, I had no choice but to let you go. After all, thepany needs to make profits and we can''t afford to pay idlers." "Who knew that not only were you unremorseful, but you even came here to insult me, ay..." He Jun Cheng pretended to be heartbroken while Ye Mu Fan remained silent. He simply stood there and watch his act. "Oh? I have no talents? Then who has talents, huh? Is it you, great stylist He? The person who only knows how to copy someone else''s work?" He Jun Cheng was waiting for him to say this and sniggered, "Young master Ye, you use me of stealing someone else''s work? Why don''t you tell us whose work I''ve stolen?" Chapter 719: Who did you say he is? Chapter 719: Who did you say he is? Chapter 719: Who did you say he is? Ye Mu Fan crossed his arms and spoke without thinking: "Mine, obviously!" "Pfft, haha... what did this garbage just say?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. The second Ye Mu Fan said that the designers scattered around He Jun Cheng immediately burst outughing. "Ye Mu Fan, is there something wrong with your head? Our head stylist He stole your work? Who do you think you are?" "Aiyo eh, the head stylist of Assembly of Stars Entertainment stealing the work of a nobody - you really know how to put feathers in your own cap, huh!" He Jun Cheng didn''t have to say anything at all - everyone else''s ridicule was enough to drown out Ye Mu Fan. "Hey! Where''s the security? Is this how they work? How could they simply let someone in without an invitation? And they even let him cause a ruckus here!" "Exactly! Why aren''t they chasing him out yet?!" Themotion was getting bigger and very soon, the staff members were alerted. "May I know what''s going on here?" A girl in formal attire rushed over anxiously. After seeing Ye Mu Fan, her eyes glistened, "Director Zheng has been looking..." Before the girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the stylist with long hair. "This guy barged in without an invitation and caused trouble because he''s jealous of our head stylist He. He even used him of stealing his work! How do you guys do your job? Do you even care?" People around them who didn''t know what was going on were watching themotion and whispering into each other''s ears. "Wh-what... he''s here to cause trouble... jealous of head stylist He..." The staff member was puzzled and didn''t understand what happened at all. The long-haired man looked very stern and said firmly, "That''s right! If you don''t believe me, check and see whether he has an invitation!" "Ay, forget it..." He Jun Cheng acted like he was very generous and forgiving. In order to curry favor with He Jun Cheng, the long-haired guy spoke in a righteous tone, "How could you just let this go? This scum of the fashion world actually had the audacity to pass through the doors of our Fashion Association! He''s tarnishing the name of the association!" When the staff member heard that, her face was somewhat indescribable. The way she looked at He Jun Cheng and the others was as if she was looking at strange beings. "Indeed, this gentleman here doesn''t have an invitation..." The long-haired guy became excited immediately and said happily, "Told ya! What did he offer you that you were actually convinced to let him in?!" The staff member was slightly angered by this person''s aggressive attitude. She nced coldly at He Jun Cheng and the others then exined, loud and clear, "This gentleman here is our Fashion Association''s vice-chairperson. He is the host and organizer for today''s Grand Fashion Ceremony so naturally, he didn''t need an invitation. Do any of you have an issue with this?" The entire ce fell into a dead silence. The long-haired guy''s smile froze on his face and He Jun Cheng''s eyes constricted instantly as he lifted his head and red at Ye Mu Fan... On stage, Shen Meng Qi was watching the show calmly and her body stiffened up immediately. Her delicate little face turned white and she looked at Ye Mu Fan inplete disbelief... Wh-what did that woman just say? Vice-chairperson of the Fashion Association... Ye Mu Fan? At this moment, He Jun Cheng, who had finally regained his senses, spoke with much difficulty, "You... what... what did you just say? Who did you say he was?" The staff member rolled her eyes at him. "Our newly-appointed vice-chairperson of the Fashion Association, Mr. Felix. He''s the guy you used of barging in without an invitation and tarnishing the name of the Fashion Association." Everyone: "..." Chapter 720: Paranoia Chapter 720: Paranoia Chapter 720: Paranoia He Jun Cheng swallowed hard and waspletely dumbfounded. This... how could this be?! Ye Mu Fan is Felix? This is impossible! There must be a mistake somewhere! Just as everyone looked at each other in confusion, director Zheng rushed over. "Damn! My great vice-chairperson, I''ve finally found you. Why didn''t I see you at the entrance just now? I''ve already prepared your outfit, so hurry, get changed!" Director Zheng probably sensed something strange about the atmosphere so he asked, "What? What happened? Oh, right, head stylist He, weren''t you looking for our vice-chairperson? Here he is!" He then turned to Ye Mu Fan and said, "Felix, this is head stylist He from Assembly of Stars Entertainment and on stage is Miss Shen Meng Qi from Assembly of Stars. They would like to speak to you about working together for the Lorraine Fashion Week..." Ye Mu Fan casually pulled off a de of grass from his sleeve. "Oh, is that so?" At this current moment, He Jun Cheng and Shen Meng Qi wanted to die. When they heard what director Zheng said, they really wished to bury their heads deep into the ground. Director Zheng already rified it - they had to believe it no matter how unwilling they were! Just now, director Zheng said Felix had an ident on the way there, which was why Ye Mu Fan was in this state... So the mighty gold medal expert stylist, Felix, whom they were racking their brains over to think of a way to hire was actually that garbage, Ye Mu Fan! Darn it, what exactly is going on here? Ye Mu Fan had been kicked out of Emperor Sky. How was it possible that he could reach this level in such a short period of time? Shen Meng Qi stood on stage and red at He Jun Cheng ferociously. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ye Mu Fan is Felix - how could he not know something so important?! He Jun Cheng was at a loss. How could he have possibly known Felix and Ye Mu Fan were the same person? However, the worst was yet toe... In front, the chairperson of the Fashion Association, Mu Wen Qing, strode over with a rigid expression. "Mu Fan, you said He Jun Cheng stole your work just now - what do you mean?" Ye Mu Fan nced at Mu Wen Qing. "Teacher, it''s nothing major, but not long ago, I lost a manuscript and to my surprise, it was picked up by head stylist He." Hearing that, the cold sweat on He Jun Cheng''s forehead almost started dripping. "This... this is a misunderstanding... a misunderstanding..." If this was confirmed to be true, everything would be over for him. He Jun Cheng panicked. He decided not to admit to the truth no matter what and he retorted instantly, "What manuscript are you talking about?! There''s no such thing - this is my very own design! Chairperson, you must believe me!" He Jun Cheng gradually became more confident when he realized Ye Mu Fan didn''t have any evidence at all. "Young master Ye, you said this was your design, so could you please provide some evidence, huh?! When did you lose the manuscript? And where did you lose it?" What now? Can''t provide any proof, right! Ye Mu Fan chuckled. "Haha, evidence? My memory isn''t too good. I really can''t recall all these irrelevant details... head stylist He, are you saying that I''m framing you, that I''m jealous of your talents and abilities so I''m trying to nder your name and take ownership of your work?" He Jun Cheng was stunned by what Ye Mu Fan said. It shed light on the situation, and the crowd starting looking at He Jun Cheng doubtfully. "He''s got to be kidding - a vice-chairperson of the Fashion Association-cum-award winner of the Hundred Flowers award being jealous of him?" "Is He Jun Cheng paranoid?" He Jun Cheng was flustered and he started to ramble, "Ye Mu Fan, you and your poisonous nder! All this work is mine! They''re my designs! You''re using me without any evidence, so I could also say that you''re stealing my work!" Chapter 721: Switched personality within seconds Chapter 721: Switched personality within seconds Chapter 721: Switched personality within seconds Ye Mu Fan acted graciously and like he didn''t mind at all. "Hey~ Head stylist He, don''t panic, I was just speaking my mind and didn''t n on making you take responsibility for this incident. It''s just a design. I can give you over ten of mine in a day." "Since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you then. It''s no big deal - we were once colleagues anyway, so I don''t mind giving you another manuscript if you want!" "Yyy-you... you you..." He Jun Cheng was so mad that he nearly spewed out blood. Ye Mu Fan said he didn''t mind, but he didn''t have any evidence at all yet he managed to stick the label of stealing his work onto He Jun Cheng. Also, with his current status, everybody would naturally believe what he said. "Oh my god, I really didn''t expect He Jun Cheng to be someone like that - picking up someone''s manuscript and calling it his own!" "Exactly! How could he act so brazenly just because the other party doesn''t have any evidence, huh?" "He actually said Felix stole his work! Shameless!" The crowd who had spoken up for He Jun Cheng just seconds earlier already shifted priorities completely; they were all mocking He Jun Cheng the way they ridiculed Ye Mu Fan awhile ago. He Jun Cheng and Ye Mu Fan were akin to a beggar and a millionaire. A beggar using the millionaire of stealing his money - would anyone believe this? Ye Mu Fan looked at He Jun Cheng, who was attacked from all sides till he had no rebuttal, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Tsk, so what if I was just spouting random nonsense? With my current status, do I still need any evidence to mess with him? Anyway, with what Ye Mu Fan said today, He Jun Cheng''s professional career could be considered destroyed already. This was because nobody knew how many designs were in the aforementioned manuscript. Whether He Jun Cheng''s future designs would be from the stolen manuscript or created by him, nobody would know. As for Shen Meng Qi, who was wearing the stolen design, her future wasn''t any better... This chairperson, Mu Wen Qing, was obviously on Ye Mu Fan''s side and he was also a very protective person. He immediately struck He Jun Cheng''s name off the Fashion Association and called security to chase him out... This is from N?velDrama.Org. The other stylists from Assembly of Stars were ashamed as well and they silently left one after another. Shen Meng Qi looked like a fool. She stood on the stage in a daze and not a single person helped her out of this embarrassing situation. She held onto a glimmer of hope and looked towards Ye Mu Fan - although this man was vain and frivolous, he was devoted to protecting her and each time something happened to her, he was the first to appear... However, this time, Ye Mu Fan didn''t even nce at her once the entire time. The man waspletely surrounded by groups of people going up to him; she couldn''t even see the back of his head... "Haha, with pleasure, with pleasure..." Ye Mu Fan was busy socializing like a fish back in the water when he caught sight of a familiar figure walking towards him. He was so shocked he nearly spat out his wine. "My boss is here, I''ve got to go! Please make way!" Ye Mu Fan hurriedly passed his ss to a staff member nearby then rushed over Seeing how Ye Mu Fan had switched personalities within a second, director Zheng said helplessly, "Why do I find that each time our vice-chairperson sees director Ye, he behaves like a mouse seeing a cat?" The staff member didn''t know whether tough or cry. "That''s true... usually, Felix can be quite arrogant - he won''t give anyone face whenever he''s in a bad mood, but with just one word from director Ye and he''ll obey instantly!" "Where did this director Ye from Dazzlinge from? He has so many great experts under his control!" Chapter 722: Too biased Chapter 722: Too biased Chapter 722: Too biased In the little garden: Ye Mu Fan didn''t have the time to change outfits. The guilt on his face was unconceble. "Bbb- boss..." Ye Wanwan scanned him from head to toe. "What happened?" Ye Mu Fan was very obedient and confessed instantly. "Wanwan, I''m sorry! I made a mistake! Although I did drive a little faster, it was the other party''s fault - he was driving in the opposite direction! So the car is damaged..." "Are you injured?" Ye Wanwan frowned. "Just some abrasions..." Ye Mu Fan replied weakly. Ye Wanwan: "As long as you''re fine, it''s alright. Nevermind that the car is damaged." "Wanwan..." Ye Mu Fan was teary-eyed when he realized his sister wasn''t scolding him. Previously, Ye Wanwan really was too strict with him which made him so submissive whenever he saw her now. "Have you settled that issue with He Jun Cheng?" Ye Wanwan asked. Ye Mu Fan grinned. "Don''t worry, it''s settled! That guy even asked me for evidence just now! Haha, what a joke!" Ye Mu Fan looked at his sister and his eyes lit up. "Wanwan, you were right - as long as one has authority, justice can be sought at any time!" Actually, there was a period of time when he was filled with hatred, felt that heaven was unfair and felt embittered. After all, all credit for his efforts was taken by someone else which nearly caused him to be psychologically imbnced. Finally, it was Wanwan''s words that helped him settle down and focus all his energy on his work. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she looked at Ye Mu Fan in such high spirits and felt a warmth in her heart. "That''s good. Let''s go home together for dinner tonight!" Ye Mu Fan: "Alright!" ... That night, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan returned home to a tableful of dishes prepared by Liang Wan Jun. "Shao Ting, don''t drink so much!" Ye Shao Ting was all smiles. "It''s okay - it''s a joyous day today!" Seeing Wanwan bing more sensible and even Mu Fan stabilizing with his career taking off, there was a gratified feeling in his heart that was indescribable. This is from N?velDrama.Org. This sense of gratification was iparable to any of his past achievements. "It''s daddy''s fault for making the two of you suffer so much..." Ye Shao Ting knew very well how challenging the future would be for his two children. Ye Wanwan replied sweetly, "Dad, what nonsense. You''re the best father in the world!" If it wasn''t for her, her dad would never be in this state today. In this industry where only benefits mattered, blood rtions and love weren''t even worth a mention. There weren''t many who would do the same as Ye Shao Ting, giving up everything for the sake of his children. Ye Shao Ting looked at his daughter lovingly, but when he looked at his son, his face instantly turned rigid. "Rascal, when will you ever change this impulsive character of yours! How many times have I told you to drive slower, drive slower! You haven''t listened to me at all! Look at you! You''ve damaged such an expensive car! How much did it cost?" Ye Mu Fan held his head when he heard his father''s scolding. Here we go again. Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, "Daddy, it''s the other party''s fault for drunk driving, not ge-ge''s fault. Anyway, we can just get another car if it''s damaged. That model is a little dated already and with ge- ge''s current status, it''s time for a change!" Ye Shao Ting nodded. "En, Wanwan''s right." Ye Mu Fan: "..." Tears flowed down Ye Mu Fan''s face. "Dad, you''re too biased, eh. I say something a hundred times and it''s pointless, but when Wanwan says something once, you agree instantly..." Chapter 723: I am the one with ulterior motives Chapter 723: I am the one with ulterior motives Chapter 723: I am the one with ulterior motives Liang Wan Junughed and shook her head. Her eyes were filled with gratitude as she looked at her son and daughter. Sitting and joking around together as a family like this was something she didn''t even dare to imagine before. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Liang Wan Jun seemed to have remembered something when her face darkened slightly and she said hesitantly, "Oh right, Shao Ting, mom called yesterday and asked... Mu Fan and Wanwan to go over to the old residence for a meal when they''re free..." After hearing what Liang Wan Jun said, Ye Mu Fan''s face turned frosty. "What for?! I''m not going!" Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan inly and said, "Mu Fan''s quite busytely; he probably doesn''t have time to go over. Maybe next month. Ge, remember to get grandpa and grandma some gifts these next few days - pick something nice." Ye Mu Fan had a change in his tone instantly. "Oh, got it!" Liang Wan Jun couldn''t help but burst out inughter - Ye Mu Fan was justining that his father only listened to Wanwan but he was doing the same thing too. Although the two elders would never change their opinions of her, she didn''t want Wanwan and Mu Fan to be implicated. With Mu Fan''s character, he would easily be taken advantage of by Ye Yiyi and her mother... Thankfully, Wanwan could help advise Mu Fan, so Liang Wan Jun was much more at ease. Looking at her daughter bing prettier and more sensible, the feeling in Liang Wan Jun''s heart felt sweeter than honey and she asked caringly, "Wanwan, how are things between you and Ah- Jiu?" In order to reassure her parents, Ye Wanwan nodded repeatedly. "En en, we''re great! School holidays areing up and we''re preparing to travel~" When Ye Mu Fan heard that, his face tensed up instantly. "Just the two of you? No way! I''m going as well!" "No!" Ye Wanwan rejected him directly. Ye Mu Fan became stern. "Wanwan, you''re too naive, traveling alone with him. That guy must have some ulterior motive!" Ye Wanwan looked disapprovingly at him. "Yes, of course there is an ulterior motive, but I am the one with the ulterior motive, so you aren''t allowed toe along!" Ye Mu Fan: "..." Ugh! Driving me mad! ... The next day, the incident at the Grand Fashion Ceremony was reported by the media with added oil and vinegar [1]. Both the media and public were on Ye Mu Fan''s side - he was talented, handsome and upied a high post, so why would he bother to tarnish a nobody''s name? Since he wasn''t trying to tarnish He Jun Cheng''s name, that meant it was a fact. At the office: Ye Wanwan was flipping through a pile of documents about identifying precious stones when a knock came at the door. "Come in." "Director Ye..." Upon seeing who it was, Ye Wanwan''s eyes shed subtly. "Man Zhu, take a seat. Is something the matter?" Meeting the man''s eyes, Shen Man Zhu blushed a little and stood there hesitating for a long while before she finally said shyly, "That... director Ye... Felix... did he help me pass something to you?" Ye Wanwan''s fingers lightly rapped against the shiny desk and said, "Your number?" Shen Man Zhu''s face turned redder and she whined, "I''ve been waiting all night and didn''t get any call. Director Ye, do you dislike me that much..." Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and pinched her brows. She wasn''t very experienced at rejecting girls... Obviously, it was also impossible for her to have any experience with that. It was simpler with men - she could just speak her mind without any psychological barriers, but this other party now was a cute and delicate girl. Once she put herself in her shoes and thought about it, it would truly be too ruthless to reject her directly. Chapter 724: Hubby, look here Chapter 724: Hubby, look here Chapter 724: Hubby, look here Ye Wanwan thought long and hard about her rejection speech and finally said, "Man Zhu, you''re a great girl..." Shen Man Zhu felt worse. "Don''t give me that cr*p!" Ye Wanwan: "Uh..." At this current moment, the entrance of Dazzling Media was surrounded by fans. A seven-seater car stopped at the entrance and a youth in a ck western suit stepped out of the car. Luo Chen had always been fond of dressing himself up in campus-style clothes and appearing in white shirts and jeans. Ever since Ye Mu Fan had taken over, Luo Chen''s style had started to shift towards a more mature style of dress - he was currently dressed in a ssic uniform, causing his fans'' blood to boil. "Ah ah ah! Luo Chen, Luo Chen, Luo Chen! Luo Chen, I love you!" "My only love, my Chen! The stars [1] will never fall!" "Hubby, look here!" "Ah ah ah..." Ever since "Terrifying Dragon 2" aired, Luo Chen experienced a burst in fame and directly entered the ranks of A-list newbies. While the fans were screaming continuously, another person stepped out of the seven-seater car. Gong Xu still had his cherry blossom pink messy hair, but his style had totally been transformed by Ye Mu Fan - he was no longer wearing those blinding neon colors and was more focused on taste and character. He was still arrogant and unruly, but he was no longer so brainless and non- conforming who attracted arge batch of fans who cared only about an artist''s looks. Gong Xu straightened his cor and was upset. "Tsk tsk, fans these days arecking in ss, huh? What''s so nice about a face with facial paralysis?" After speaking, he smiled and greeted his fans, "Hi~" His smile was even more dazzling than the sun; his little canine tooth was explosively adorable and carried a hint of seduction. "Ah ah ah ah ah Gong Xu Gong Xu! Too cute! I want to make babies with you!" "Oh god oh god! I''m going to faint" After receiving some enthusiastic shrieks from his fans, Gong Xu was finally satisfied. "You two ancestors! Come in quickly! Otherwise, security won''t be able to hold them back anymore!" Xiao Qing and Dong Zai hurriedly ushered these two people into thepany building. Gong Xu and Luo Chen looked at each other but didn''t speak at all; they took the private lift together. Gong Xu didn''t like knocking before he entered. When they arrived at the door of Ye Wanwan''s office, he directly pushed the door open. "Ye-ge, I''m back" In the next second, everyone at the door saw Shen Man Zhu and Ye Wanwan hugging... Gong Xu: "Uh..." Luo Chen: "..." Four pairs of eyes looked at each other in dismay. "Sorry for interrupting." Gong Xu was the fastest to return to his senses and he mmed the door shut immediately. "Aiyo, damn, that''s exciting ah ah ah ah" The moment the door was shut, Gong Xu began howling and attempted to peep through the gap of the door excitedly. Behind him, Luo Chen furrowed his brows and obviously disapproved of Gong Xu''s behavior. Sensing Luo Chen''s contemptuous gaze on him, Gong Xu rolled his eyes at him. "Psh! Bloody fake, stop pretending! Don''t you want to know what''s going on inside?" My curiosity''s exploding! Damn damn damn! What''s going on? Isn''t Ye-ge gay? Why would he and Shen Man Zhu... hm? At the same time, in the office: Ye Wanwan was extremely troubled. She didn''t even have to think to know how Gong Xu would misunderstand what he just saw. Actually, nothing happened just now - Shen Man Zhu was a little emotional after being rejected by her, so she pounced on her for a hug.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She wasn''t prepared for this at all. Who''d have known that at this very moment, Gong Xu would suddenly push the door open... [1]: Stars in Chinese is "Xing CHEN" so that''s why one of Luo Chen''s fans chanted that phrase. Chapter 725: The type of girls he likes Chapter 725: The type of girls he likes Chapter 725: The type of girls he likes "Sor-sorry! Did I cause trouble for you?" Shen Man Zhu was apologetic. "Don''t worry, I''ll exin." Ye Wanwan handed her a piece of tissue. After some time: Shen Man Zhu came out of the office. Gong Xu was anxiously waiting and once he saw her walking out, he acted like a robber and pulled her to a quiet corner. "Aiya, I didn''t know Shen Man Zhu has a crush on Ye-ge, eh?" Shen Man Zhu had just gotten rejected, so she was in a bad mood and red at him. "Can''t I?" "Sure sure sure, of course you can! My Ye-ge is so dashing that even I was moved. It''s very normal for you to have a crush on him! So how''s the progress?" Gong Xu tried fishing for juicy gossip. Shen Man Zhu''s face fell. Just by looking at her expression, he knew things hadn''t gone well. "Director Ye isn''t interested in women at all..." Gong Xu: "..." Hearing Shen Man Zhu''sining, Gong Xu thought: Of course, because he likes men, silly! Gong Xu''s eyes shifted. He seemed to have thought of something as he revealed a sinister smile. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Uh huh, that''s a good sign! Now that there are more and more chicks falling for Ye-ge... there''s a chance of pulling him back, right? I really dislike... that man with an eerie aura... He''s notpatible with Ye-ge at all! With that thought, Gong Xu turned to Shen Man Zhu and asked sincerely, "Man Zhu, do you know how to win Ye-ge over?" The dejected Shen Man Zhu immediately looked at him. "You have a way?" Gong Xu patted his chest and said proudly, "Of course. I''m the most favored artist working with Ye- ge; I know what he likes!" Luo Chen: "..." Gong Xu stared at Luo Chen and eximed, "What? Do you have something to say?!" He looked like he wouldn''t ept a rebuttal even if Luo Chen disagreed with what he said. Luo Chen nced at him inly, unconcerned. However, he turned towards Gong Xu subconsciously and wanted to know the answer as well... What Ye-ge likes? I really have no idea... "What types of girls does Ye-ge like? Quick, tell me!" Shen Man Zhu urged him impatiently. Gong Xu swept his gaze over her and said leisurely, "Tell me how you chased him first." Shen Man Zhu''s face reddened once again. "I... I got Felix to pass my number to him..." Gong Xu: "Then what else?'' Shen Man Zhu: "Then I kept waiting for his call but in the end, I didn''t get anything, so I came over to see him this morning..." Gong Xu, who was waiting for something juicier, blinked and was disappointed. "That''s all? Nothing else?" Shen Man Zhu stomped her feet. "Yes! What else do you want?! It already took me a lot of guts to ask Felix to pull some strings for me, okay?!" Gong Xu sighed and kept shaking his head. "Ay, this won''t do. You''re not doing it right at all! Do you know what types of girls Ye-ge likes?" "Bullsh*t! Obviously I don''t, which is why I''m asking you! Are you going to tell me or not? Stop beating around the bush!" Shen Man Zhu said, displeased. "Come over. I''ll tell you!" Gong Xu beckoned her with his index finger. Shen Man Zhu immediately leaned over. Gong Xu dragged his words and said mysteriously, "Let me tell you, Ye-ge likes girls who are unrestrained - the more unrestrained, forward and open, the better!" Shen Man Zhu: "..." Luo Chen, who acted like he didn''t care but was eavesdropping: "..." Shen Man Zhu was stunned for a second and asked doubtfully, "You... sure? Judging by director Ye''s character, he should prefer the sweet, cute, innocent and reserved type, right?" Chapter 726: Why is she here again Chapter 726: Why is she here again Chapter 726: Why is she here again Gong Xu said firmly, "WRONG! Completely wrong! That''s why you failed! Get it?" Shen Man Zhu wasn''t fully convinced. "Really?" Gong Xu spoke matter-of-factly: "Absolutely! So be bold and go get him!" Seeing how certain Gong Xu was and considering that he was one of the artists closer to Ye Bai, Shen Man Zhu finally believed him and looked enlightened. "I always thought Ye-ge liked someone more reserved, but now I know..." "Hehe, you don''t need me to tell you. I''ll give you a big red packet if I seed!" Shen Man Zhu looked as if she was enlightened with infinite wisdom. "You''re wee, you''re wee!" After Shen Man Zhu left, Luo Chen knitted his brows and nced at Gong Xu. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gong Xu rolled his eyes. "What do you mean nonsense? How do you know Ye-ge doesn''t like girls who are unrestrained?" Luo Chen, who wanted to speak but couldn''t refute his words: "..." Even though he was Ye-ge''s artist and Ye-ge knew him very well, he didn''t know much about Ye-ge at all. After all the gossip, Gong Xu finally pushed the door open and entered the office. "Ye-ge~ Hehehe... your luck with women isn''t bad, huh?" Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu''s despicable face and threw a stack of newspapers at him. On the cover was another piece of gossip about Gong Xu and another female star. Gong Xu didn''t dare to be cheeky anymore. He wailed loudly, "Ye-ge, I''m innocent! This time, it was that woman who had malicious intentions to freeload on my poprity! I''m very picky, okay? How could I fancy someone like her?!" ... That night, at Pearl River Regal Riviera. Ye Wanwan nced at the stack of documents about identifying precious stones on the coffee table then tossed aside the thick pile of documents Si Ye Han prepared for her. She told her parents before that she was going on a holiday, but in reality, she was going to Myanmar by herself. Her first task as part of the Si Corporation was to procure raw stones. This was her very first assignment as the future mistress of the household, so it was extremely important. However, she couldn''t guarantee a definite return from "gambling in stones" even if she was an expert, much less a beginner who was desperately cramming all the relevant knowledge. However, she still chose this risky task... Ye Wanwan was in deep thought when suddenly, there was someone at the door again. En? Si Ye Han is here so quickly? Ye Wanwan quickly got up to open the door. In the end, the moment she pulled open the door, she realized the person wasn''t Si Ye Han but Shen Man Zhu. "Man Zhu..." Upon seeing her, Ye Wanwan was somewhat taken aback. Thankfully, she hadn''t changed out of her male disguise. But what''s she doing here at this hour? "Ye... director Ye... may Ie in?" Shen Man Zhu was dressed in an oversized ck coat and was completely wrapped up. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Pleasee in." After she entered, Ye Wanwan poured a ss of water for Shen Man Zhu. "Man Zhu, why are you here at this hour? Is there something urgent?" Shen Man Zhu seemed a little nervous. She gulped down half the ss of water. When she recalled Gong Xu''s advice, she didn''t drag things on and immediately got straight to the point. "Ye-ge, can''t you give me a chance?" Ye Wanwan was stunned... So she hasn''t given up. But I already made things so clear today - why is she here again? A hint of suspicion shed across Ye Wanwan''s face and she said patiently, "Man Zhu, you should know my principles." Chapter 727: Please keep your clothes on! Chapter 727: Please keep your clothes on! Chapter 727: Please keep your clothes on! Shen Man Zhu nodded continuously. "I know, I know. Everyone in the industry knows you wouldn''t get involved with an artist under your care. Ye-ge, don''t get me wrong - I don''t mean it that way. I don''t need you to give me any resources or whatsoever, and I also don''t want you to break any unspoken rules for me. I''m very innocent, very pure..." Although Shen Man Zhu didn''t say it out loud, Ye Wanwan understood what she meant. She didn''t want to y with the unspoken rules and merely wanted to have sex with him... Very pure indeed... After saying her piece, Shen Man Zhu took a deep breath and stood up slowly. Then she ced her hands on the sash of her coat. "Director Ye..." When Ye Wanwan saw this, she furrowed her brows and suddenly had a bad... feeling... All she saw in the next second was Shen Man Zhu pulling her sash and opening her coat. Shen Man Zhu wasn''t wearing anything inside, just very sexy... provocative lingerie... Ye Wanwan: "..." It was as if Ye Wanwan had a tsunami in her brain all of a sudden. Damn! Aren''t you a bit too forward, huh? She was so reserved in the day but at night, she suddenly transformed. Why is she so bold and unrestrained all of a sudden? What happened exactly? Despite how calm and collected Ye Wanwan was, she waspletely bbergasted and began coughing violently. Just as Ye Wanwan''s brain was buzzing from the shock, there was a click at the door At the front door, there was the sound of the door unlocking then came a pair of familiar footsteps. Sh*t! I''m dead!!! There was only one person who woulde over at this hour who had keys to her apartment... When Ye Wanwan finally regained her senses, it was toote. Si Ye Han had already made his way in and seen the situation in the living room. Ye Wanwan: "..." But the second Si Ye Han saw the scene, his eyes constricted instantly and his face turned ugly... And Ye Wanwan picked up the nket next to her and threw it over Shen Man Zhu at the fastest speed in her life. After that, she charged towards Si Ye Han like an arrow and covered his eyes with her hands. "CLOSE YOUR EYES!!!" "Ah" At this moment, Shen Man Zhu realized someone had entered the house and she screamed in terror. The living room was inplete chaos... Bloody h*ll, what''s going on here?! Ye Wanwan was tense. She stared at Si Ye Han and didn''t allow him to open his eyes while speaking to Shen Man Zhu. "Man Zhu, put your clothes on properly and leave right now. This is my friend and he won''t say a word about this." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Shen Man Zhu was shy and embarrassed at the same time but still remembered Gong Xu''s advice. "Director Ye... I... I really like you..." Hey, please stop talking, I''m begging you... Fortunately, Shen Man Zhu was apprehensive since there was someone else in the room and didn''t speak anymore. She got dressed and left swiftly. Shen Man Zhu finally left... Ye Wanwan almost copsed. There wereyers of cold sweat on her back. A few secondster, Ye Wanwan lifted her eyes and saw Si Ye Han still standing near the door with his eyes tightly shut. When Ye Wanwan thought about what Si Ye Han might''ve seen just now, she wasn''t even afraid of him anymore but was furious instead. Hence, she stomped towards him. "SI YE HAN! How could you simply havee in without knocking?! Even if you have the keys, you should at least knock first! You saw it, didn''t you? You must''ve seen it! How much did you see? Ugh, I''m so mad..." Chapter 728: You were all I saw Chapter 728: You were all I saw Chapter 728: You were all I saw Si Ye Han opened his eyes. "You''re not allowed to open your eyes! I''m still mad!" Ye Wanwan immediately yelled. Actually... although Ye Wanwan was just being paranoid, she still felt somewhat ufortable when she thought about what Si Ye Han might have seen. Si Ye Han closed his eyes once again and said expressionlessly, "Put those dirty thoughts away, I didn''t see anything." Ye Wanwan pouted. "LIAR! You obviously saw it!" If he didn''t see anything, why did he look so terrifying just now? He''s obviously lying while looking straight at me! Oh, wrong, his eyes are shut... The way Si Ye Han stood there with his eyes shut really caused her to be lost in wild thoughts... Ye Wanwan was entertaining the ridiculous thoughts in her head. After some time, Si Ye Han suddenly spoke up. "I didn''t - you were all I saw." Actually, he should be the mad one since he saw a woman at Ye Wanwan''s house in this manner at this hour. In the end, this girl turned the tables and used him first. Also, that nervous little face immediately made all his anger dissipate. This was the very first time she was jealous. Even when he knew this might be her tactic of getting out of trouble and he wasn''t sure if she was just pretending to be angry, his heart couldn''t help but feel moved by her... Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was shocked. Whoa whoa, you actually used some words of endearment? I can''t see anybody else except you? What an... aplishment... Alright then, since it''s the first time Si Ye Han said something so direct and sweet, I''ll give him some face. Ye Wanwan was about to act gracious and forgiving but in the next second, she saw Si Ye Han opening his eyes. His cold and threatening gazended on her face. "So, exin." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan looked at the great devil who had suddenly turned hostile and started his interrogation. "Uh..." Really... I can only be moved for less than a second. Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to move at all as she stood there, struggling. "Baby, you won''t get jealous even with women, right?" Si Ye Han''s expression already gave the answer to her question: There''s nothing he wouldn''t be jealous of. Ye Wanwan tried to reason things out with him. "You can''t me me for this. I swear I''ve already rejected her today and I don''t know why she changed tactics all of a sudden. Anyway, I don''t have that function - what can I do with her even if she seduced me?" "Also, because you were rude and didn''t know, you saw another woman''s body - I''m mad about this so we''re even, okay?" Hearing Ye Wanwan saying that she was also mad, Si Ye Han''s face turned gentler. Sweeping his eyes across the scattered documents all over the living room, he asked, "We''ll be setting off the day after tomorrow. Are you ready?" Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Uh, more or less!" Si Ye Han took a seat on the sofa then picked up a technical book. "Finished reading?" He looked as if he wanted to cram everything into her head. Ye Wanwan gave a look of pain and anguish. "Uh, not yet. I''ve been reading these things every single day and my head is about to explode soon. I only want to look at you right now!" s, that didn''t work on Si Ye Han at all. He said, "Come here." Ye Wanwan hurriedly promised him: "Darling, don''t worry. Since I dared to snatch this task away from Qin Ruo Xi, I won''t let you down! I''ll make sure I''ll do a perfect job!" Chapter 729: Great at acting Chapter 729: Great at acting Chapter 729: Great at acting Actually, she couldn''t really me Si Ye Han for being so paranoid about her. In her previous life, Si Ye Han tried many times to pave a way for her, but she messed up each chance. However, this time, she would not make the same mistakes... The next day, in the Si Corporation conference room: Si Ye Han sat on the main seat in the middle. On his left was Ye Wanwan, dressed in a champagne- colored professional outfit. Si Ye Han held her hand and guided her for so long. This was the first time he officially brought her into thepany as his personal assistant. She was in a position where she could intervene with the affairs of any department, familiarize herself with thepany in the shortest time and build herwork. "Good morning, everyone. Please give me your guidance in the days toe!" Ye Wanwan stood up gracefully and gave a simple greeting. As Si Ye Han was sitting right there, it didn''t matter what those people were thinking; there were warm and weing smiles on everybody''s faces and of course, Qin Ruo Xi was the first who stood up and apuded. "As chairman Si''s health is not suitable for long-distance travel, I will be going on the Myanmar trip on his behalf," Ye Wanwan said. At first, Qin Ruo Xi was confirmed as the one going on this trip, but her role was snatched away by Ye Wanwan. Qin Ruo Xi acted like she didn''t hold the slightest grudge and said calmly, "For the procurement of jade on this trip, I have prepared quite a bit and done some market research as well. Assistant Ye, if there is anything you are unclear about, you can approach me for assistance anytime." What she said was simply reminding everybody that Ye Wanwan was taking credit for her work. Qin Ruo Xi obviously acting, so Ye Wanwan yed along. Ye Wanwan pretended like she didn''t sense anything and said innocently, "Haha, thank you, director Qin. I won''t act overly polite then!" The higher-ups who supported Qin Ruo Xi almost couldn''t contain their anger anymore seeing how arrogant Ye Wanwan was, but just one look from Si Ye Han made all of them shake like quails - they didn''t dare to even let out a fart and could only shake their heads in unison. Ye Wanwan looked coldly at them from the sidelines and suddenly felt that it was quite challenging to be in the position of these higher-ups - not only did they have to be professional in their work, but they also needed to be great at acting. Si Ye Han: "Meeting adjourned. Assistant Ye,e to my office." "Yes!" Ye Wanwan put on a bitter face and followed behind the cold and rigid figure. Ay, he''s definitely going to nag at me again. Why does he have to worry so much? He already nagged at me the entire night yesterday, but he''s still not giving me a break now... ...Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. During the meeting just now, nobody dared to say a word, but once they were dismissed, everything they wanted to say came out. "Director Qin was simply forced aside just like that by that vixen?" "Just look at the way she acts - any man would fall for it, including our BOSS!" "Even if BOSS likes her, he didn''t have to be so biased, right? Director Qin was supposed to be the one going on the Myanmar trip, but the vixen just came in and snatched someone''s job away!" "Director Qin grew up with BOSS, so obviously Ye Wanwan would want to oppose her!" "Tsk tsk..." ... Late at night, Qin Residence: In the yard, there was a low vintage coffee table and a cushion next to it. Qin Ruo Xi was kneeling on the cushion making some tea. Seeing how unmoving Qin Ruo Xi was, a certain someone couldn''t contain his anger. "Miss Ruo Xi, that woman is stretching her arm longer and longer; she even started to meddle with thepany''s affairs now and snatched the job from your hands on purpose - this is too much!" Yuan Sheng''s face darkened. "Miss Ruo Xi, I''ve already checked that the woman doesn''t know a thing about precious stones, yet she dared to boast and volunteered for the job shamelessly. We have to y some tricks to cause her to mess things up. When the timees..." Chapter 730: Youll be satisfied for sure Chapter 730: You''ll be satisfied for sure Chapter 730: You''ll be satisfied for sure Qin Ruo Xi looked at him inly and ordered him, "You''re not allowed to do anything." Yuan Sheng panicked when he heard her. "She''s already bullying you and pushing you to your limit - are you just going to continue taking it?" Watching Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi benefiting by following Ye Wanwan and seeing Qin Ruo Xi''s interests getting affected as a result, he was obviously in a panic. Before Qin Ruo Xi could say anything, Xue Li, who was next to them, had a look of disdain and eximed, "Hng, stupid! Miss Ruo Xi already prepared a lot for the procurement of jade in Myanmar this time. Even if that woman sessfully clinches the deal, credit should go to Miss Ruo Xi - what will it have to do with her?! The people in thepany aren''t fools; shouldn''t they know better?" When Yuan Sheng heard that, his expression turned much gentler and he mumbled, "That makes sense. This woman took credit for Miss Ruo Xi''s efforts; it''ll only make others dislike her more!" A hint of light shed in Xue Li''s eyes, "When the timees, we can simply use this incident to make her lose all favor with everyone!" Qin Ruo Xi took a sip of tea before she said, "You''re going to apany her for this trip. You know what to do, right?" Xue Li replied swiftly, "Miss Ruo Xi, don''t worry. You''ll be satisfied for sure!" ... In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the trip. At the enormous airport, Ye Wanwan, Feng Xuan Yi and a group of people were waiting for their flight. For this Myanmar trip, aside from Xue Li and the group of jade experts, Feng Xuan Yi, Eleven and over ten members from the Dark Team were going as well. As the schedule for this trip was quite rushed and scheduled at thest minute, Ye Wanwan and the others didn''t have time to charter a flight. After waiting for about half an hour, Ye Wanwan and the others boarded the ne bound for Myanmar. Aside from Ye Wanwan and her entourage, there was also a middle-aged couple and a little boy around the age of eleven or twelve on board. It would take about five hours to travel from Imperial City to Myanmar. After Ye Wanwan took a seat on the ne, she looked out the window as the engines roared and the ne took off. All she saw was the vast sky as lethargy slowly overwhelmed her. She shut her eyes and in that moment of darkness, memories from her previous life surfaced in her head. In her previous life, Si Ye Han didn''t go on this Myanmar trip due to his weakening body as well. Instead, Qin Ruo Xi went on his behalf. Qin Ruo Xi was very well-versed in the investment of precious stones. Plus, she went to Myanmar on Si Ye Han''s behalf to invest in precious stones, so in her previous life, Qin Ruo Xi did a lot of research on the market prices of precious stones in Myanmar before she set off. It could be said that before Qin Ruo Xi set off on the Myanmar trip, she was filled with confidence but nobody expected that... There were some fluctuations in the precious stone market in Myanmar and although Qin Ruo Xi made ample preparations, she still ended up with losses. Ye Wanwan couldn''t really recall the specific details of what happened. In her previous life, even though she followed Qin Ruo Xi and the others to Myanmar, they didn''t allow her to meddle with the precious stone investments at all. On most days, they only let her follow them around and never allowed her to participate in any importantpany issues. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g One could say that... When Ye Wanwan went to Myanmar in her previous life, she was just a useless decoration; Qin Ruo Xi and the others didn''t care about her presence at all. Although that was the case... Ye Wanwan followed them around the whole trip, so as far as this present trip was concerned, she felt quite calm and confident about it. Chapter 731: Little brat Chapter 731: Little brat Chapter 731: Little brat Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know much about investing in precious stones, there was gambling involved. As long as gambling was associated with it, there must be some luck involved. As they were gambling with precious stones, it didn''t matter how skillful or experienced one was - he or she would not be able to be certain of making a profit. Otherwise, investments in precious stones would''ve vanished a hundred years ago and there would be plenty of wealthy people everywhere on earth, right? Memories from Ye Wanwan''s previous life shed in her mind. She slowly opened her eyes and watched as the white clouds floated by. Then she took out a book regarding investments in precious stones from her bag, about to obediently listen to Si Ye Han''s nagging to build her foundation of gambling with precious stones. But she only managed to read three to four pages before... A hand suddenly appeared on top of her book and yanked it out of her grasp! Ye Wanwan was taken aback and lifted her head instinctively. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Then she saw... The one who snatched her book away was the 12-year-old boy. The little boy didn''t look guilty at all; he took the book and swaggered back to his seat. Ye Wanwan looked at the little boy as she said, "Little friend, could you please return the book to me?" "Why should I?!" The little boy turned around and red at Ye Wanwan apathetically. Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless by this little boy''s re. She had already read many rumors regarding little brats on Weibo and didn''t expect to actually meet a "living" one today! She already discussed having children with Si Ye Han, so nobody could really me her for not being exceptionally fond of those creatures. He brazenly took away a stranger''s book, yet he wasn''t the least bit apologetic and even thought he was doing the right thing... In addition, the middle-aged couple seated at the side paid no attention to the boy''s conduct. They didn''t do anything to stop him and didn''t bother exining or apologizing to Ye Wanwan either. "Are you his guardians?" Ye Wanwan frowned and looked at the middle-aged couple. "What is it?" The middle-ageddy with a slightly plump figure, slitted eyes, and light eyebrows looked at Ye Wanwan, annoyed. "Your child took my book," Ye Wanwan said. Hearing that, the middle-aged woman pouted disdainfully, nced at the book her brat had taken and said disapprovingly, "It''s just a book and you''re a grown-up - why are you bickering with a child? Can''t you let him take a look? Furthermore, can you even understand a word in this book?" What the middle-aged woman said caused Ye Wanwan to bepletely speechless. Truly... A dragon breeds a dragon, a phoenix breeds a phoenix, and the son of a rat can dig a hole. Like begets like - a pair of bratty parents obviously raise a brat. Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Eleven left his seat instantly. His face darkened and he snatched the book from the boy''s hands instantly. "How dare you snatch my book?!" The little brat saw that the book was snatched away from him and he exploded in fury. He lifted his feet almost out of instinct and was about to kick Eleven''s thighs. Eleven moved away slightly and the little brat couldn''t even touch his pants at all. Eleven''s face darkened further. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the little brat coldly. "Who brought up such an uncultured thing?!" Chapter 732: An atrocious encounter Chapter 732: An atrocious encounter Chapter 732: An atrocious encounter Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. After being yelled at by Eleven, the little brat was stunned and wasn''t apologetic at all. He turned around directly with an aggrieved face and pounced into the middle-aged woman''s arms. "Mommy! He yelled at me!" "What are you doing?!" Watching her son being bullied, the middle-aged woman didn''t care who was in the wrong and stood up immediately. She shoved Eleven''s left shoulder. "You''re a grown man. How dare you bully a little kid! You son of a b**ch!" What little kid? This child is over ten years old! How is he a little kid? "Push me once more and I''ll beat you up!" A cold light shed in Eleven''s eyes. Although he didn''t ever hit women, this thing in front of him wasn''t really considered a woman, right? If he had known this would happen, he would''ve chartered a private jet over, but Miss Wanwan was still establishing her ce in thepany and trying to gain favor, so she couldn''t be too particr. Otherwise, it would cause some tongues to wag. "Hit me?" The middle-aged woman screeched, "All of you big and bulky men actually want to beat up a helpless woman and child? Are you guys shameless or what?! Come on, try hitting me, yeah?" "What despicable being are you - bullying a woman and a child?!" The middle-aged man who had been silent the whole time suddenly stood up and waved his fist like he was about to punch Eleven. However, before his fist could reach Eleven, more than ten Dark Team guards on the ne stood up. With over a dozen big and tall men standing up at once on the confined ne, it was simply eye- grabbing. In just a moment, the middle-aged man froze and over ten pairs of eyes stared straight at him. It was as if he was sitting on pins and needles - the middle-aged man had his fist frozen in the air and failed to move at all. Their bickering attracted the attention of a flight attendant immediately. Seeing that there was a situation on the ne, the flight attendant rushed over and persuaded them to stop gently, putting an end to the fight. The infuriated and arrogant middle-aged couple didn''t expect there would be so many people protecting Ye Wanwan and didn''t dare to continue causing a ruckus. They took advantage of the flight attendant''s persuasion, extracted themselves from the embarrassing situation and returned to their seats. "Darn it. We''ll deal with these people once we arrive in Myanmar." The middle-aged man sat down but was still burning with rage. He swept his gaze across Ye Wanwan and the others and scoffed, "These ignorant fools. How dare they provoke me! I''ll make sure I put all of them to death!" Eleven couldn''t be bothered to quarrel with this atrocious family. After he passed the book over to Ye Wanwan, he got the other guards to sit down. From beginning till end, Xue Li and the group of experts hadn''t said a single word and only watched coldly at this farce. Ye Wanwan took the book and didn''t say much about it - nobody really cared about a small episode like this. The ne finally arrived at their destination in the afternoon that same day. Myanmar, H city: Ye Wanwan and the others had just exited the ne when the family of three appeared again. "There are so many of you but big deal, huh! Just wait and see!" The middle-aged couple red sternly at Ye Wanwan then strode off. Ye Wanwan couldn''t be bothered with this low-level family and didn''t give a care about them. She picked up her luggage with Eleven and everyone else and walked towards the airport exit. Before Ye Wanwan and the others walked out of the airport, a man wearing a pair of ck shades and ck top walked briskly towards them with a card in his hand. Chapter 733: City of gambling on stones Chapter 733: City of gambling on stones Chapter 733: City of gambling on stones Eleven and Xue Li stepped forward to greet the person and seemed quite familiar with him. After they greeted one another, the guy in the ck shirt smiled at Ye Wanwan and spoke very politely, "Good afternoon, Miss Ye... my name is Ma Bing. I am Mr. Xu Yi''s friend from Myanmar and I was informed of Miss Ye''s visit this time, so Mr. Xu Yi instructed me to pick you up." Hearing that, Ye Wanwan nodded. Before flying to Myanmar, Xu Yi already informed her about this. This Ma Bing was very famous in city H. It was said that he worked for both the good and the bad sides and was quite experienced in gambling on precious stones. Myanmar''s H city was known as the city for the gambling on precious stones. The exploding profits from gambling on precious stones had given this city its prosperity and buzz but also caused disorder in the city - security was very disorganized and this city was a ce where both dragons and snakes [1] existed. As the saying went, "The mighty dragon is no match for the native serpent." If they relied on only Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and the others, it wouldn''t be adequate. After all, they weren''t familiar with the ce, which was why Xu Yi called up Ma Bing beforehand. This Ma Bing was part of the local mafia bosses, so with him around, it would save them a great deal of inconvenience. "Hello, Mr. Ma Bing, sorry to trouble you." Ye Wanwan smiled. "Ay, Miss Ye, don''t say that. You''re the mistress of the household, so it''s my pleasure to be able to service Miss Ye. Furthermore, Xu Yi and I are bosom buddies. If it weren''t for Xu Yi that one time, I would''ve starved to death on the streets of Myanmar!" Ma Bing chuckled. Ye Wanwan and the others followed Ma Bing and strode out of the airport. On the way out, Ye Wanwan asked Ma Bing about the situation in H city regarding the appraisal of precious stones. Ma Bing naturally answered her frankly. Myanmar''s H city was known as the city of precious stones but was also the ce where the risk of appraising these stones was highest. It was unlike ordinary gambling on precious stones; in H city, they only gambled on jadeite and the value of jadeite was very high right now. It had a huge international market and with such massive profits, many people came to try their luck. In addition, the precious stones in H city were also the most valuable in the world - all the precious stones here were judged by their sizes, color, and luster. Ordinary precious stones in the country were valued at tens of thousands of yuan to thousands of yuan per catty while the better ones from Myanmar''s H city could reach up to hundreds of thousands of yuan per catty, so a rock weighing over a hundred catties would cost at least ten million yuan. Once it was revealed to be an empty stone, there would be no return for one''s hard- earned savings. In H city, there were many gamblers of precious stones who became wealthy or bankrupt overnight. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Many of these spectors lost their family fortunes in gambling on precious stones; in order to find out whether the rocks were worth anything, the only way was to crack open the rocks which also meant that the lives and possessions of spectors all depended on it. "Heh, Miss Ye, this industry of the jade trade - you either get rich overnight or lose your entire life''s savings." Ma Bing took small quick steps and stepped in front of Ye Wanwan. "As a matter of fact, just a few months ago, apany specializing in precious stone excavation from H city excavated a giant rock weighing 300 catties. It was a superb grade with regards to its color, luster, and quality. The value rose to 400,000 yuan a catty, and it was said that it might contain a jade of the highest quality. Not long after, a rich merchant brought along an expert in precious stones to appraise the rock and spent over 100 million to buy that huge rock. Miss Ye, can you guess what the oue was?" "What was it?" Ye Wanwanughed and probed curiously. Actually, she already heard about this in her previous life when she came to Myanmar. Chapter 734: How dare you hit me? Chapter 734: How dare you hit me? Chapter 734: How dare you hit me? Ma Bing pped his thigh immediately and said, "The huge rock that weighed 300 catties and cost more than 100 million... waspletely empty - not a single piece of jade was inside. That rich merchant leaped off from the roof of a 30-story building that very day. That fall was... ay..." Ye Wanwan felt very helpless about this as well. This was the case with gambling on precious stones - even if one had an exceedingly specialized strategy, they couldn''t determine whether profits would be made. Of course, that was a good thing for ordinary folks. In H city, there were many simr cases to that rich merchant. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. In her previous life, how much preparation did Qin Ruo Xi do? s, Qin Ruo Xi still returned home with nothing. If it wasn''t for the strong capital the Si family had, this massive loss would''ve caused utter despair and death if it happened to other rich businessmen. Ma Bing kept talking to Ye Wanwan about the events happening in H city and led them to the best hotel in the city. After ensuring that everything was settled, Ma Bing left. Ye Wanwan let Feng Xuan Yi, Eleven and the others rest for a day. When Ye Wanwan entered her hotel room, she unpacked her luggage and stood at the floor-to- ceiling window. She had some thoughts running in her mind as she looked at the heavy traffic beneath the tall building. In Myanmar''s H city, aside from being rtively more developed in the jade trade, it was also much more chaotic. The northern part of Myanmar''s H city was considered a sensitive area with quite a number of militants. In such a chaotic city, there were great opportunities; it could be described as having gold littered everywhere, but just one slightly careless mistake could cause you to be buried in this foreignnd. With the co-existence of both danger and opportunities, many spectors found it to be a great ce. However, this great ce had many skeletons of people with lost fortunes buried inside... "BANG!" The loud noise pulled Ye Wanwan back to reality abruptly. In an instant, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and turned towards the source of the noise. The originally strong and big door of the room was now shattered to pieces. "BANG!" In just a few blinks of the eye, the entire door of the hotel room was smashed open by someone. The second the door shattered, 34 youths charged into Ye Wanwan''s room. These youths were hooligans. They had knives and clubs in their hands and leading the group was the middle-aged couple from the ne. "It''s this b*tch!" The middle-aged woman yelled and pointed at Ye Wanwan the moment she saw her by the window. The middle-aged woman then charged forward ferociously. She raised her arm and directly waved it towards Ye Wanwan. "POW!" But the moment that woman''s arm moved downwards, Ye Wanwan remained calm and gripped that middle-aged woman by her wrist. The middle-aged woman''s p froze in midair. "How dare you retaliate?!" The middle-aged woman red at Ye Wanwan aggressively. "Do you realize your mother (I) will kill you today?!" Hearing that, a cold light shed in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she lifted her hand and gave the middle- aged woman a tight p. The sound of that p was crisp and clear as it echoed throughout the suite. A fresh red mark of five fingers instantly appeared on the middle-aged woman''s cheek. "How dare you hit me?!" The middle-aged woman was stunned by Ye Wanwan''s p, shocked in disbelief. "With parents like the two of you, it was no wonder you raised a child like this," Ye Wanwan said indifferently. "You bloody b*tch!" the middle-aged woman bellowed. Following that, Ye Wanwan gave the middle-aged woman another p. Nobody expected that this seemingly frail woman before them would actually be so daring to p that woman twice. The people who came with the middle-aged woman were somewhat astonished. Chapter 735: A surprising outcome Chapter 735: A surprising oue Chapter 735: A surprising oue "Hit her to death!" The middle-aged man was the first one to regain his senses and he yelled immediately. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing thatmand, dozens of youth charged forward and surrounded Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan looked coldly at the people around her without any fluctuations in her gaze. "KILL HER!" the middle-aged woman covered her swollen cheek and screamed. This woman actually dared to hit me! At that moment, those devils and monsters tried to charge towards Ye Wanwan. However, before they couldy their hands on her, dozens of figures suddenly charged into the room. Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and over ten Dark Team guards rushed into the room and looked at the people surrounding Ye Wanwan. Eleven''s face turned gloomy. His room was right next to Ye Wanwan''s and when he heard a commotion earlier, he felt something wasn''t right, so he brought his men and rushed over instantly. However, he didn''t expect that... it would be that atrocious couple from the ne with an entourage this time. Eleven roared, "ARE YOU GUYS COURTING DEATH?!" The middle-aged man saw the people who rushed into the room and waspletely fearless. Instead, he chuckled, "Courting death? I think all of you garbage are the ones courting death - this is Myanmar''s H city! It''s my territory! Who do you think you are?! If you''re a dragon, you have to bow down to me; if you''re a tiger, you have to lie down for me!" The young men brought over by the middle-aged man looked at Eleven and the others and scoffed at them. This group of foolish foreigners still had no idea who this middle-aged man was - he was said to be the spy that housekeeper Xu Yi from the Si family in country Z nted in Myanmar H city; he held quite a bit of power in H city. This group of foreigners was really unlucky. Of all people, they chose to provoke this middle-aged man. Weren''t they the ones courting death, huh? Eleven narrowed his eyes. He looked at the arrogant middle-aged man and his expression darkened. "BEAT THEM UP!" Eleven disregarded everything as he brought the Dark Team guards forward and charged towards the other group. These Dark Team guards underwent training while those young gangsters were merely a mob. They werepletely unable to hold back the Dark Team guards at all. Before half a minute was up, those young gangsters were all on the ground and howling in agony; there was no way they still had the slightest bit of arrogance now. Seeing the dozens of people knocked down in the blink of an eye, the joyful smiles on the middle- aged couple''s faces immediately froze and cracked. "They''re all trained?" The middle-aged man was in a daze. Each one of their enemies was highly skilled while they brought a bunch of young gangsters. They werepletely pressed to the ground with a finger and weren''t able to fight back at all, much less rebel... At that moment, the middle-aged woman screamed at them with her high-pitched voice. "You guys are blind! We belong to the Si family from country Z. Come and touch us if you dare!" The moment that woman''s voice resounded... Eleven and the others were bbergasted. Country Z... Si family?! The middle-aged woman thought the Si family''s name had subdued Eleven and the others. She immediately raised her chin towards the middle-aged man delightfully. The middle-aged man recovered the arrogance he had before and sneered at Eleven, "I don''t care who you guys are. As long as you''ve offended me, there will be no good fortune for any of you!" However, Eleven and the others looked at this couple with an even more bizarre expression. Ye Wanwan was also surprised by the name the other party announced. Chapter 736: Mistress of the household Chapter 736: Mistress of the household Chapter 736: Mistress of the household However, before Eleven and the others could speak, Ma Bing returned once again. The second Ma Bing stepped into the hotel room, he saw the ground littered with little boys who were beaten up and his face darkened. He then raised his head and his face turned gloomier as he looked at the middle-aged couple who were gloating and feeling victorious. "Zhou Can, my boy, you''re remarkable - such a big troop you got there." Ma Bing turned to the middle-aged man and sneered. When the middle-aged couple saw Ma Bing, they were taken aback. The triumphant looks on their faces immediately disappeared into thin air. This Ma Bing possessed great power in H city and was even a buddy of their boss, Xu Yi. But why''s this Ma Bing showing up here? Could it be that Ma Bing had some connection with these people... "Oh, Zhou-ge!" The middle-aged man didn''t have time to think as he smiled and quickly stepped forward, taking out a cigarette from his pocket. "Haha." Ma Bing sneered as he watched the middle-aged man bringing the cigarette over and he shook his head sarcastically. "Uneptable, uneptable. Old pal, your reputation is too high now. I wouldn''t dare to ept your cigarette." "Ma-ge... what are you talking about... is there some misunderstanding here...? Do you know these people?" Seeing how Ma Bing was acting, the middle-aged man knew something was wrong. Although he didn''t have much interactions with Ma Bing in the past, he met him a few times before and Ma Bing never treated him with such attitude. "Aren''t you working for Xu Yi? Then... don''t you know who thisdy is?" Ma Bing scoffed. "Ah... this is..." The middle-aged man''s heart thumped violently. He stared straight at Ye Wanwan with a hint of doubt and anxiety. "Old pal Zhou, you should know what sort of guy your boss Xu Yi is, right?" Ma Bing gave the middle-aged man side-eye. "I do... I do... boss Xu is someone from the Si family in country Z - how could I not know..." the middle-aged man replied carefully. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Since you know this, what on earth are you doing now?" Ma Bing sneered then looked at Ye Wanwan and said to the middle-aged man, "Thisdy before you is the Si family''s... mistress of the household..." "WHAT?" The middle-aged man was bbergasted and stood rooted to the ground. After he returned to his senses, he stared at the indifferent and cold Ye Wanwan before him and his eyes constricted instantly. What did Ma Bing just say... This woman is the... Si family''s... mistress of the household?! At this moment, the middle-aged man wentpletely nk. He felt like the world was spinning around him and his body went limp as he stumbled to the ground. ... If what Ma Bing said was true and this woman was really the mistress of the household, then those people there were... the Si family''s Dark Team guards... No wonder each one of them was so skilled and dozens of their gangsters were beaten to the ground within seconds without a chance of retaliating at all. All the middle-aged man felt was his cold sweat bing colder against his skin. He couldn''t figure out why the mistress of the Si family woulde to Myanmar''s H city and he didn''t receive any calls from Xu Yi beforehand... Furthermore, as the mistress of the household, even if she really came to Myanmar, she should''ve chartered a flight... Why would she be on the same ne as us?! "What mistress of the Si family? Ma Bing, why should we believe what you said?!" the middle-aged woman shrieked. "Damn it!" Ma Bing red at her sternly and gave her a tight p on the face immediately. This p sent the middle-aged woman rolling on the ground. Chapter 737: Building forces Chapter 737: Building forces Chapter 737: Building forces Seeing her man still being sluggish and in a daze, the middle-aged woman shoved him. "Are you a man?! Your wife got beaten by him - what are you still standing there for?!" "You b*tch!!" The middle-aged man returned to his senses and cursed at her before punching her to the ground. "Haha..." Ma Bing stared at the middle-aged man. "Old pal Zhou, you''re amazing. You have a knack for doing things, huh? Now, you dared to even offend the mistress of the household, Miss Ye. In the future, you''ll be my big brother. I''ll be your humble little brother and let you order me around - what do you think about that? Isn''t that fantastic?" Hearing that, the middle-aged man started sweating profusely. He didn''t expect that this woman would actually be the Si family''sdy of the household! If he had known, he wouldn''t have dared to offend her at all even if he had a hundred guts! "Miss Ye! Miss Ye, I didn''t know... Miss Ye, you''re generous and forgiving. If I had known about your identity, I wouldn''t have dared to do that even if you gave me 100,000 guts..." Panicking, the middle-aged man fell to the ground and went on his knees. He crawled to Ye Wanwan and stuttered. "Get lost!" One of the Dark Team guards kicked him aside. "You used the Si family''s name and tried to crush all of us. You''re so daring that you even dared to kick down Miss Ye''s door, huh?" Another Dark Team guard sneered at the middle-aged man. "Why don''t we do this? I will deal with this person here and this group of scumbags." Ma Bing swept his gaze across the dozen young gangsters who were as silent as cicadas in the winter. "Sorry to trouble you again." Ye Wanwan nodded slightly but didn''t know whether tough or cry in her heart. Ye Wanwan didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in H city, not to mention someone working under Xu Yi... "Miss Ye, don''t mention it. It was my fault for not noticing earlier." Ma Bing sighed then waved towards the door. Over ten men in ck shirts rushed into the room at once and escorted those youths and the middle-aged couple out of the room. When that couple was dragged out of the room, they were still wailing and begging for forgiveness. But those voices diminished slowly as they were dragged further and further away. After dealing with this pair of tyrannical paper tigers [1], Ma Bing then immediately requested a new suite for Ye Wanwan and sent a warning to the hotel manager. After all, the middle-aged man was able to locate Ye Wanwan''s room, so he must''ve received a tip- off from someone at the hotel. If this hotel manager continued to be so negligent, that wouldn''t do. When everything was settled, this incident came to a close. In her new room, Ye Wanwan looked at the face of H city through the windows. After this incident, Ye Wanwan realized the importance of having her own force; she couldn''t always rely on the Si family''s reputation. Power would be her greatest bargaining chip. If she could have her own forces... Suddenly, Ye Wanwan''s eyes lit up and she thought of something. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She vaguely remembered that in her past life when she arrived in Myanmar''s H city, although she didn''t go out alone often, she heard some news about H city from the Dark Team guards. In her previous life, it was said that a group of mercenary was having a major fight with the local forces outside of H city, and everyone was killed eventually. If she wanted to build her own force, this seemed like a good starting point - if she could save those mercenary for her own use... Ye Wanwan''s eyes glistened slightly. She then looked through her phone contacts immediately and called someone. Chapter 738: Hired a group of five Chapter 738: Hired a group of five Chapter 738: Hired a group of five Brick-moving foreigner: "Hello, who is this? Do you need someone to move bricks?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Move bricks? "This is Famous Ye." Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. This is so weird. "Oh... boss Ye, have you changed professions? Do you need me to move bricks for you?" The brick-moving foreigner sounded a little urgent. "Nnn-no, I wanted to ask if this is really your phone number..." Ye Wanwan sighed - she was trying to contact that young devotee. "Oh, this isn''t my phone." The brick-moving foreigner shouted, "Godly Rod, you have a call!" "Your m*ther! What are you doing with my phone?! What if I can''t find my phone and a client wants me to read his or her fortune! Losing one client is equivalent to one month''s pay of brick moving for you - can you afford that, huh?!" "Hello, this is the humble devotee. Feng shui or fortune-telling? Are you dropping in or would you like me to head over? There is an extra charge if you want me to head over." The devotee took the phone away and blurted out a fluent string of words. Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless but still managed topose herself. "Neither fortune- telling nor feng shui." The humble devotee: "Are you nuts? Why did you call me then?" Ye Wanwan let out a deep sigh in her heart and replied, "I am Famous Ye." "Oh, so it''s Sis Famous!" The devotee changed his tone instantly. "Boss Ye, what can I do for you?" The devotee was taken care of by Famous Ye during the filming before and earned a hundred bucks by simply ying dead - it was quick and easy money. So seeing that she was calling him again, he thought there''d be some business to do. Ye Wanwanughed. "Is everyone there?" "Yes yes yes! Boss Ye, don''t worry; even if we''re not together, we''ll get together just for you. This time, even our captain is free. Tell us, what do you need us to act as? There will still be meals provided this time, right?" "En..." Ye Wanwan thought for a moment before speaking. "There is indeed a job and it''s great that all of you are together, but it requires you guys to go abroad." "Abroad?" The devotee was stunned then he shouted, "Boss Ye has a job for us and we have to go abroad - do we take it or not?" After hearing a bunch of noises through the phone, the devotee answered, "Boss Ye, which country is it? Is your filming crew going away to film a scenic shot?" "Sort of... Myanmar''s H city. Please check if all of you are able toe over," Ye Wanwan said. "Going to Myanmar... Captain - do we go or not?!" After some time, the devotee said, "Boss Ye, it''s like this. Although we''re willing to ept your job, we don''t have the money to take a ne. It''s about $3,000 for a return trip and with five of us, it will cost up to $15,000..." "I will reimburse you," Ye Wanwan replied. "We don''t have money to take a ne at all... it''s not a matter of reimbursement. How about this, you transfer $15,000 over first... Miss Ye, don''t worry, we''ve known each other for some time already. We won''t lie to you." The devotee pped his chest and promised her. Ye Wanwan was very straightforward. She took down the devotee''s bank ount number and transferred the flight money over. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Wait... boss Ye, we need to charge more for this trip. Aside from the reimbursement of the ne tickets, you have to pay for our meals and lodging. Also, we require at least $1,000 per person. Otherwise, we won''t be going." The devotee sounded very confident and self-righteous. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "..." He actually requested a higher fee when I''ve already transferred the money for the flight, so I don''t really have a choice, right... Chapter 739: Little devils video call Chapter 739: Little devil''s video call Chapter 739: Little devil''s video call "Sure, I agree to all your requests. In addition, on top of the $1,000 each of you will be receiving, I''ll pay all of you an additional $1,000," Ye Wanwan said. "You''ll pay an additional $1,000 for each person or..." The devotee asked uncertainly. "Each person." Ye Wanwan was helpless. She felt like she wasn''t suited to discuss business with these people and talking to them was exhausting. "Haha, boss Ye, you''re so generous. Don''t worry, leave it to us. Just say the word and we''ll make sure to do a splendid job!" This is from N?velDrama.Org. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched. After she gave the detailed address to the devotee, she hurriedly ended the call. She had to say that these five people were extremely efficient - they arrived at H city the very next morning and found their way to the hotel without needing Ye Wanwan to fetch them from the airport. "Haha, Famous, we meet again." Nameless Nie was dressed in a casual and rxed outfit. Although his clothes were very cheap, they looked quite decent when he was wearing them and made him look very nice. Spray of Flowers was still gorgeously dressed, following behind Nameless Nie with jolting buttocks. The moment they arrived at Ye Wanwan''s room, the beautiful iceberg man, who was carrying a coffin,id on the floor immediately. "Hubby, get up. You don''t have to pretend to be a dead person in front of boss Ye," Spray of Flowers said to the beautiful iceberg man. However, the beautiful iceberg man didn''t seem to have any intention of getting up. "Stand up right now! Don''t you have any bones?!" Nameless Nie ordered. Being chided like that by Nameless Nie, the beautiful iceberg man crawled up reluctantly from the floor. "Haha, boss Ye, they''re ill-disciplined, sorry about that..." Nameless Nie was embarrassed. "Oh... that''s fine, I''m used to it." Ye Wanwan didn''t find it strange at all. Seeing that beautiful iceberg man, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel curious. H ow did this man actually convince the hotel staff to allow him to bring a coffin in... "Boss Ye, what do you have for us this time?" Nameless Nie sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs, acting like a sessful man there to talk business. "Hey, your ancestor is video calling!" "Hey, your ancestor is video calling!" ... Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Nameless Nie''s phone starting ringing and the ringtone was simply... out of this world. After he heard this ringtone, Nameless Nie''s expression instantly changed while the devotee, Spray of Flowers, and everyone else turned to look at each other. That ancestor again... "Sor-sorry..." Nameless Nie smiled apologetically at Ye Wanwan before answering the video call. From the corners of Ye Wanwan''s eyes, she could see that on Nameless Nie''s screen was a little boy dressed in a ck British custom suit, sitting in a mansion. "What a beautiful child..." As a person who cared a lot about appearances, Ye Wanwan was immediately drawn in by the little boy in the video call. The little boy''s face seemed to be decorated with white powder and carved out of jade. There wasn''t a single spot that wasn''t beautiful and delicate on his face. However, he was expressionless and had an indifferent little face - it seemed ipatible with his age. Ye Wanwan stood behind Nameless Nie and sized up the little boy out of curiosity. In the next few seconds, their eyes met. The moment they looked at each other, Ye Wanwan suddenly realized one thing... "Why does this child look so... familiar?" Ye Wanwan thought about it while looking at the little boy in the video call. She kept staring at him and suddenly, she froze. This demeanor, this attitude, his little expressionless face and the way he''s acting like he''s above common mortals... He seems to be a mini version of Si Ye Han... Amazing... Chapter 740: Are you my mother? Chapter 740: Are you my mother? Chapter 740: Are you my mother? "Are you my mother?" The little boy''s eyes, which didn''t move initially, began forming small ripples. "Huh... what? Your mother?" Ye Wanwan was taken aback by the little boy''s question. I''m not even married yet, okay?! How could I have a son your age... However, I really don''t mind... having such a beautiful little boy... "My little ancestor, please don''t spout nonsense - this is my client, not your mother!" Nameless Nie panicked. "Oh." After hearing what Nameless Nie said, the little boy''s eyes returned to its original calm state. "So you''re saying you haven''t found my mother yet." The little boy stared at Nameless Nie. The corners of his lips lifted upwards, revealing a terrifying aura. "Uh... you can say that... but we have some leads..." Nameless Nie felt meek when he saw the smile on this little ancestor''s face. "This is the tenth time you''re saying this," the little boy replied indifferently. *Cough cough...* "Don''t be anxious, uncle will definitely find a mother for you." Nameless Nie sighed. "So you''re nning to simply find a woman to mess with me," the little boy said. Before Nameless Nie could continue, the little boy interrupted him and said coldly, "I will be going to country Z personally in a few days'' time, so you better find my parents before then. If I really go over, I''m afraid you''ll have a serious mental breakdown." The little boy didn''t give Nameless Nie a chance to reply. He merely nced at Ye Wanwan, who was behind Nameless Nie and ended the video call silently. Ye Wanwan wanted to take a few more nces but realized the video call had ended. This little doll wasn''t big at all, but the aura around him was 1.8 meters wide, ah... "Your son?" Ye Wanwan asked. After asking, Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie and found it quite strange - she couldn''t tell that this unreliable captain actually had such a beautiful son... Ay, he was really... beautiful... really adorable... Nameless Nie was rendered speechless by her question. If I had such a scary son, I''d rather die. "He''s my younger sister''s son," Nameless Nie replied. "Then... shouldn''t he recognize his own mother?" Ye Wanwan thought it was quite weird since the little boy looked straight at her and called her "mommy"... How could he not recognize his own mother? "Ay..." Nameless Nie sighed and patted his head. "It''s a long story." It was as if he didn''t have anyone to rant to normally; Nameless Nie grabbed Ye Wanwan and spewed out a stomachful of bitterints. "Like me, my sister left home at a young age and at first, our family arranged a marriage for her, but who knew she would refuse to return home and even found a wild man on the outside. She disappeared right after giving birth... not only does this little brat not know who his mother is, but he doesn''t even know what his father looks like!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. This set of parents is really amazing to be able to hide from their own son - it''s quite a feat. "Famous Ye, you don''t know how difficult this child is... he''s smart and terrifying..." Nameless Nie looked as if he was about to cry. If that little devil is reallying over in a few days'' time and Worriless Nie is still not found, I''m going to be in deep trouble... All of a sudden, Nameless Nie had an idea. He stared at Ye Wanwan and his eyes glistened. "Famous Ye... could you do me a favor?" Seeing Nameless Nie''s desperate expression, Ye Wanwan replied without hesitation, "I''ve got no money. I''m not lending." Chapter 741: Having a son all of a sudden? Chapter 741: Having a son all of a sudden? Chapter 741: Having a son all of a sudden? Nameless Nie: "No... I''m asking you to pretend to be my younger sister..." Hearing that, Ye Wanwan was stunned and suddenly realized what Nameless Nie was nning to do. She smiled. "You''re not asking me to pretend to be your nephew''s mom, are you?" "Yes yes yes!" Nameless Nie nodded his head vigorously. "That''s exactly what I meant!" The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth twitched. In this day and age, it''s okay to even impersonate someone''s mother, huh? It must be really hard on this uncle for having to go to this extent. But Ye Wanwan wasn''t sure why the image of the serious little boy in a customized ck suit kept appearing in her head. The little guy''s dead-pan face and haughty attitude really resembled a proud little kitten... She didn''t really detest the idea of pretending to be his mom... Moreover, Ye Wanwan would need the help of Nameless Nie and the otherster in H city, so she might as well do him this favor. "But didn''t you tell your nephew during the video call just now that I''m your client? I don''t think your nephew is a fool." Ye Wanwan thought about it carefully and spoke up. "Don''t worry. No matter how smart he is, he''s still a kid. By then... I''ll just say I wanted to give him a surprise so I didn''t admit you were his mother..." Seeing that Ye Wanwan was agreeable, Nameless Nie got excited and looked happier than if he received ten bowls of dumplings. "Alright then... you''re his uncle. You have the final say." Ye Wanwan shrugged indifferently.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Oh right... hehehe, could you see if you''re able to help him find a father or something?" Nameless Nieughed. "Excuse me?" Ye Wanwan thought she heard him wrong. "You''ve alreadye this far. Just help me all the way, eh... how about you get your boyfriend or husband to pretend to be his father..." Nameless Nie suggested. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she immediately thought of Si Ye Han and shivered from head to toe. She couldn''t even figure out how to exin this, not to mention whether or not Si Ye Han would be agreeable... Furthermore, assuming that Si Ye Han agrees to it, I''m afraid the entire would freeze with these two icebergs colliding. I just don''t think this is such a great idea... "I''ll... think about it. I can''t give you an answer right now - you''ll have to wait till we return." Ye Wanwan sighed. "Why can''t you give me an answer now?" Nameless Nie asked, dissatisfied. "Don''t you think I have to discuss something like this with my lover first? After all, we''re actually having a son all of a sudden!" Ye Wanwan had a headache as she pinched her brows. "Fine, fine! That makes sense... then sorry to trouble you, Famous Ye." Nameless Nie nodded. As long as she agreed to it, everything should be fine. The devotee, Spray of Flowers, and the others were shocked. Each one of them shook their heads. If little devil finds out Nameless Nie found someone to impersonate his parents... the consequences will be disastrous... Isn''t Captain a little too gutsy? Whatever it is, we don''t know anything, don''t have a clue at all and it had nothing to do with us... Captain will have to take the me if anything happens... "Let''s talk business first," Ye Wanwan said seriously. Hearing that, the few of them instantly became enthusiastic and sat upright, facing her with rapt attention. "Boss Ye, we agreed earlier that the ne tickets, meals, and lodging would be paid for, and each one of us would be paid $2,000, right?!" The devotee wanted to confirm their sries with urgency. He remembered this sort of thing very well. Ye Wanwan: "That''s right." Chapter 742: Haggle Chapter 742: Haggle Chapter 742: Haggle "So, boss Ye, what roles do we have to y this time? Are we still ying a walk-on part... could you give us better roles? I think I can be a martial arts superstar. Of course, if the character is a martial arts superstar who cross-dresses, that would be better. I can y the role of a heroine, a female devil... a notorious female bandit leader or a female general, etcetera!" Spray of Flowers, who was dressed in a bright red top and was prettier than a girl, quickly leaned forward eagerly. "Me too!" The brick-moving foreigner raised his hand. Ye Wanwan looked at this group of rare species and was speechless. She had to say that the appearances of this little devotee and Spray of Flowers were really original and not conventional; if they underwent transformations... they could definitely be popr rookies. After all, they had quite good foundations. Ye Wanwan scanned around the room. The most qualified ones were the iceberg beauty, who enjoyed ying dead, as well as Nameless Nie... If she allowed this iceberg beauty to act like a corpse, he would most likely receive the best actor award, but if she made him act in other roles, he could forget about ever winning. She hadn''t seen anyonezier than him... And Nameless Nie had more of a "sunshine boy" [1] image - he was also quite good-looking and when he spoke, he could eliminate all the other young rookies in a second. With those thoughts in mind, Ye Wanwan stared at them, starry-eyed - why hadn''t she noticed this before?! These people were hidden treasures! Ye Wanwan was confident that if she signed a contract with them, she would definitely be able to groom them. Of course, that was just her opinion... "Boss Ye, I remember this H city as a city of gambling on stones - are you guys filming a movie about the spection of precious stones?" the devotee asked out of curiosity. Ye Wanwan returned to her senses. Her eyes lit up and she smiled. "Actually, I didn''t get you guys toe over to film a movie or drama series this time. Instead, I want all of you to be my bodyguards." "Bodyguards?" Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the devotee and Spray of Flowers looked at each another. "Boss Ye, you weren''t very honest. We thought we were going to film a movie!" Spray of Flowers looked very reluctant. "We need an increase in our pay if you want us to be your bodyguards... $2,000 isn''t enough." "That''s right! You''ll have to pay us more!" The brick-moving foreigner nodded repeatedly. "Pay more!?" Nameless Nie frowned and looked sharply at them. After what Nameless Nie said, the devotee and brick-moving foreigner tactfully shut their mouths. "Famous Ye, it''s like this - we have rules and we don''t use violence or do anything illegal. Even if we have to starve to death, we will never do those things." Nameless Nie turned to the devotee and Spray of Flowers. "Am I right or not?!" Devotee: "Yes." Spray of Flowers: "Yes." This is from N?velDrama.Org. The two of them were in low spirits. They finally found a high-paying job assignment with ne tickets, meals and lodging provided, and each of them would be able to earn $2,000 - they just had to be her bodyguards, right? Couldn''t they do that...? Great, what a waste of time. "Are you sure?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and looked straight at Nameless Nie. "Of course I''m sure." Nameless Nie nodded sternly. "Alright." Ye Wanwan nodded and said, "You have to find someone else to impersonate your nephew''s parents, then. Also... I memorized your nephew''s number while you were on the video call with him... what if I got drunk one day and told your nephew about you finding people to impersonate his parents...? You wouldn''t me me, would you?" Nameless Nie stood rooted to the ground after hearing Ye Wanwan''s words. If the little devil found out I got people to impersonate his parents... Chapter 743: Do you have an illegitimate child? Chapter 743: Do you have an illegitimate child? Chapter 743: Do you have an illegitimate child? "Famous Ye, how could you say that?!" Nameless Nie''s attitude made a 180-degree turn and he forced on a smile. "Those rules I mentioned just now only apply to other people; they don''t apply to you at all. Also, being a bodyguard isn''t against thew and we might not have to use violence, right?!" Devotee: "..." Spray of Flowers: "..." Brick-moving foreigner: "..." Beautiful iceberg man: "?" Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and smiled inly. "Forget it. It feels like I''m forcing all of you. Furthermore, it''s against your principles to use violence." "No, not at all! We don''t feel forced at all!" Nameless Nie shook his head non-stop. "We''re very willing to be Famous Ye''s bodyguards. You''ll be taking care of our meals and ne tickets... where else could we find such a great deal, huh?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Really?" Ye Wanwan smiled. "Of course!" Nameless Nie was resolute. He nced at the others. "Am I right?" Spray of Flowers: "Captain is right!" Devotee: "Of course." Brick-moving foreigner: "Increase our pay..." Beautiful iceberg man: "?" "But how about... giving us more money, huh? Famous Ye, look, H city is too messy - how about increasing our pay by $500?" Nameless Nie leaned towards Ye Wanwan and chuckled lightly. Initially, Ye Wanwan wanted to increase their pay by $1,000 each, but since Nameless Nie only asked for $500, she agreed to it. "I came to H city to specte in precious stones..." Ye Wanwan then told Nameless Nie and the others about the ins and outs of her visit there After their discussion, Ye Wanwan arranged a suite for each of them at the same hotel. With each of them settled in their rooms, Ye Wanwan could finally rx. Actually, she asked Nameless Nie and the others toe along this time mainly to cheat... no, to save that gang of fugitives and rebels. Obviously, this would be quiteplicated and Ye Wanwan nned to work on a nice speech before telling Nameless Nie and the others about it the next day. Otherwise, if she made any mistakes, Nameless Nie might bring up the issue of his principles again, unwilling to use violence and simply leave - that wasn''t what she wanted at all. ... Late at night, Ye Wanwanid on her bed and the image of that arrogant little boy appeared in her head subconsciously. That little face really puzzled Ye Wanwan. That child''s attitude and mannerisms were too simr to Si Ye Han''s... Is it possible... Si Ye Han... is actually that wild man Nameless Nie mentioned - that little boy''s father?! The more Ye Wanwan thought about it, the more she felt that the two of them were two peas in a pod - even the way they dressed and spoke were exactly the same! "He can''t be his illegitimate son, right...?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and rolled around on the bed. She couldn''t sleep at all and her mind started to wander. While Ye Wanwan was deep in thought, her phone rang. Si Ye Han had sent her a text message. Si Ye Han: [Are you asleep?] Ye Wanwan typed a reply rapidly on her phone: [Don''t ask whether I''m asleep or not. I have something I need to ask you first!] Si Ye Han replied in seconds: [Shoot.] Ye Wanwan continued typing: [Let me ask you - do you have any other women other than me?] After she sent that message, her phone went silent for a moment. "Ding!" That was a notification informing her of a new message. Si Ye Han replied: [No.] Ye Wanwan: [You better think carefully - maybe you even had an illegitimate son with a wild woman!] Si Ye Han: [...] Si Ye Han almost never used the ellipsis, but this ellipsis urately represented how speechless he felt. Chapter 744: The abandoned little devil Chapter 744: The abandoned little devil Chapter 744: The abandoned little devil Si Ye Han: [Bad dream?] Other than that, he couldn''t figure out why Ye Wanwan would have such a strange thought. Ye Wanwan hugged her phone and rolled around on the bed: [Nah, I saw an adorable little boy today but the main point is that the little boy had a simr temperament to you - cold, indifferent, insufferably arrogant and it was as if the phrase ''stupid humans'' was written all over his face, like speaking to other people would decrease his IQ. The two of you are remarkably alike - he''s a little devil, so I almost thought you had an illegitimate child...] Si Ye Han: [Cold, indifferent, insufferably arrogant, devil?] Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ah! I''m dead meat! I identally revealed my true thoughts of Si Ye Han... While describing how simr that little boy was to Si Ye Han, she said he was cold and indifferent - it was equivalent to saying Si Ye Han was like that! Ye Wanwan quickly tried to save herself: [The point is that the little boy was really beautiful - it was as if he was carved out of jade, akin to the child of the Goddess of Mercy; who had such powerful genes to give birth to such a perfect-looking baby? Unless it''s both of our genesbined, I feel like it would be impossible to give birth to such a beautiful little doll~] Si Ye Han: [You want one?] Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but shiver when she recalled the little boy''s small icy-cold face from the video and his forbidding aura: [*cough* Nah, forget it, they''re children - only other people''s kids are fun to y with. But I don''t mind if we just have to take care of them for a couple days~] If Nameless Nie was serious, she really didn''t mind giving it a go. If it was her own child, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate it - this big devil was already a handful for her and if a small one came along, would she ever have a peaceful day...? Ye Wanwan: [It''s sote already. Why aren''t you sleeping yet?] After this period of recuperation, Si Ye Han''s sleeping pattern had been bing more and more regr. asionally, even if Ye Wanwan wasn''t around, Si Ye Han would still able to sleep well. With proper rest, Si Ye Han''s temper was more stable and it had turned into a positive cycle. Si Ye Han: [Preparing to.] Imagining that low-pitched and hoarse cello-like voice on the other end of the phone, Ye Wanwan decided to give him a call. "Do you want a bedtime story?" Si Ye Han: "Sure." Ye Wanwan cleared her throat and began her story. "A long, long time ago, there was a little girl. Since her grandmother gave her a very nice red hat, everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood. One day, Little Red Riding Hood wanted to deliver a cake to her grandmother, but on the way there, she met a big grey wolf. Little Red Riding Hood had never seen such a handsome wolf, so she used the cake to lure the big grey wolf into a secluded little forest. Little Red Riding Hood sternly said, "You ate my cake, so you''re mine now..." Si Ye Han: "..." Even if he hadn''t listened to any fairytales before, he knew that... there was something wrong with this bedtime story, right? The next morning. The group of five appeared with heavy eyebags. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan was full of energy and thought the dark circles around their eyes was strange. "Did all of you sneak off to be thievesst night?" Devotee: "How is that possible - we''re a decent team!" Spray of Flowers: "Exactly. We don''t do anything sleazy anymore!" Ye Wanwan was speechless. "..." So it means they used to be sleazy? Brick-moving foreigner replied, "Boss, in order to perform well as your bodyguards, captain ordered us to watch many movies, so rest assured that we''ll do a great job for this mission." When Ye Wanwan heard that, she was moved - she really didn''t think these people could be so reliable. "It must''ve been hard on all of you! Don''t worry, if you do this well, I''ll give each of you another big red packet!" Chapter 745: The great merger of the group of six Chapter 745: The great merger of the group of six Chapter 745: The great merger of the group of six Nameless Nie: "Boss, so what are we doing today? Godly Rod, take it down." "Sure thing!" The devotee dug and dug but didn''t end up taking out a book. Instead, he took out a stack of yellow talismans to rece it. "Uh, I forgot to bring a pen..." Spray of Flowers gave him side-eye then handed him an eyeliner pen. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched and she coughed. "We''ll be doing some precious stone spection today. All of you just need to follow me around and put on an act; you don''t have to take down any notes." Nameless Nie promised her, "Famous Ye, don''t worry. Just leave it to us - we''ll make sure that even a fly won''t be able to get close to you!" He then nced at the others. "All of you know what we have to do today?" The four of them replied in unison, "Yes." Nameless Nie: "What''s our slogan?" The four people said: "Boss Famous, as pretty as a flower, pretty pretty pretty pretty, beautiful beautiful beautiful beautiful!" Upon hearing their slogan, Ye Wanwan nearly spewed out blood... She didn''t expect that such a shameful slogan would actually befall her ears one day... *Cough cough cough* "I appreciate your kindness, but let''s just do without the slogan..." Ye Wanwan was in the middle of speaking to the five of them when she heard ere footsteps behind her. Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi were walking towards them. *Swish swish swish* Spray of Flowers, brick-moving foreigner and the devotee immediately stepped in front of Ye Wanwan and entered a state of vignce; the iceberg man was also kicked to the front by Nameless Nie to be her human shield. Spray of Flowers: "Who are you?!" Brick-moving foreigner: "These two people seem very dangerous! Step back, boss!" Devotee: "Evildoers, where are youing from?!" Ye Wanwan nearly broke down. "Calm down, they''re my people..." Spray of Flowers immediately said, "Boss, as the saying goes, ''One may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature'' - I think the guy in red with a ring around his finger seems quite suspicious!" Ye Wanwan turned to look at Feng Xuan Yi. The uniform for the head captain of the Dark Team was dark red and the head captain was also wearing a Vermilion bird ring. Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, "This is my disciple. I personally groomed him - don''t be paranoid!" "Miss Wanwan, these people are...?" Eleven sized the five people up suspiciously. Feng Xuan Yi was also confused and lost. "They''re the... personal bodyguards I hired..." Ye Wanwan really didn''t want to admit that she hired these people herself. When Eleven heard that, he frowned. "Bodyguards?" He and Feng Xuan Yi flew over with Miss Wanwan to protect her, yet she got some personal bodyguards herself - did she not trust them? Ye Wanwan knew at one nce what Eleven was thinking, so she exined, "Don''t overthink things - you know very well the situation I''m in right now and if I overuse Si Ye Han''s people, it''ll seem like I''m using powerful connections to intimidate people. It''s much more convenient this way and I have some personal matters to see to in a few days'' time - it won''t be convenient for you guys toe along for that." Ye Wanwan provided a simple exnation of her situation then introduced them to each other. Just as she was about to bring them downstairs, Feng Xuan Yi, who hadn''t spoken a word, stuttered, "Wan... Wan... Miss Wanwan..." "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked. Feng Xuan Yi: "Ur-urgent... I... I need to... go... to the toilet..." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Oh, go on then. We''ll gather at the lobbyter," Ye Wanwan answered. "Yes..." Feng Xuan Yi rushed towards the toilet in an instant. Across him, Nameless Nieughed. "Aiya, boss, I suddenly realized I need to use the toilet too. Please excuse me. Sorry, sorry." Following that, the devotee fled as well. "I need to go to the toilet too!" Spray of Flowers chased after them swiftly. "Me too, me too!" Brick-moving foreigner, "Oh, then I shall go too." Chapter 746: Its most important for a family to stick together! Chapter 746: It''s most important for a family to stick together! Chapter 746: It''s most important for a family to stick together! Iceberg man: "..." I can still hold it in. Spray of Flowers returned and dragged iceberg man over. "Hubby, what are you standing there for? Quick,e over! It''s important for a family to stick together!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at the six of them rushing to the toilet. What the he**? Even guys like being apanied to the toilet, huh? Ye Wanwan turned to Eleven and asked, "Uh, Eleven, are you going to the toilet too?" Eleven started sweating. *Cough* "I don''t need to use the toilet... I''ll go downstairs to check if Xue Li''s side is ready." Ye Wanwan: "Sure, sure." At least someone is more normal around here... At the same time, at the men''s toilet: Spray of Flowers forced Feng Xuan Yi to the corner with a sinister look. "Damn! Bloody stutterer, we finally caught you! Captain, this traitor resorted to tricks and hid in the Si family to take it easy - do you even care about us?!" The devotee went straight to the point and started to intimidate Feng Xuan Yi. "Where''s the money, where''s the money? Take it out quickly! The sry of a Dark Team captain should be pretty high, right?" Spray of Flowers red at the iceberg man. "Idiot, why aren''t you helping?!" Iceberg man: "I''m no match for him." "F*ck! You useless man! Little Sweetie,e over!" Spray of Flowers turned to the brick-moving foreigner. Brick-moving foreigner pondered for a moment. "Although I can beat him... I don''t dare." Spray of Flowers raged, "With the captain''s backing, what are you afraid of? Also, he''s the one who broke the rules first!" Brick-moving foreigner nced at the captain and Feng Xuan Yi. "Are you sure the captain is willing to back us up?" "Of course, I..." Just as Spray of Flowers was about to speak, he lifted his head and saw Nameless Nie and Feng Xuan Yi deep in discussion. Feng Xuan Yi leaned against the windowsill behind him. "Captain, give me a cigarette~" Nameless Nie brought out a cigarette and some matches. He passed one over to Feng Xuan Yi, ced one between his lips and lit a match. The two of them leaned forward and lit their cigarettes. Nameless Nie said, "Tell me, what''s the deal?" Feng Xuan Yi puffed his cigarette then nced at everyone, surprised. "I didn''t expect that you guys would find out, tsk, and you guys were faster than I thought..." Devotee: "Find out about what?" Spray of Flowers: "Find out? What are you talking about?" Brick-moving foreigner: "What do you mean?" Iceberg man: "...?" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The corners of Feng Xuan Yi''s lips twitched a little. "...Nevermind, just pretend I didn''t say anything, I shouldn''t have overestimated your IQ." The devotee was angered. "What do you mean by that?!" It was rare that Spray of Flowers and the devotee were united in their thoughts, and Spray of Flowers eximed, "Exactly! Why are you beating around the bush?!" Feng Xuan Yi nced at each of them and asked, "Since you guys didn''t find out anything, why are you with this woman?" Spray of Flowers said,"Miss Ye is our client." Devotee: "She hired us to be extras before and this time, we''re acting as bodyguards - she pays us really well!" Brick-moving foreigner: "Very generous." Iceberg man: "En." Feng Xuan Yi turned to Nameless Nie. "Captain, are you sure you don''t want to recruit a couple more members?" Spray of Flowers was furious. "Damn damn damn! Feng Xuan Yi, you bastard! Why are you trying toe between us again!? I''ll fight you!" Nameless Nie waved and motioned the brick-moving foreigner to move Spray of Flowers aside then he asked Feng Xuan Yi, "What have you found?" Chapter 747: Burst into tears and fainted in the toilet Chapter 747: Burst into tears and fainted in the toilet Chapter 747: Burst into tears and fainted in the toilet "There''s something fishy about this woman''s identity," Feng Xuan Yi said. Nameless Nie puffed out a smoke ring. "She resembles Worriless Nie to some degree, but she''s definitely not Worriless." Spray of Flowers immediately chimed in, "Nevermind that you treat us like fools, but do you really think our captain is dumb? Since when did he ever let any clues slip by? We already checked the identity of this woman - she''s the youngest granddaughter of Ye Hong Wei from Ye Group, Ye Wanwan. There''s nothing fishy about her." Feng Xuan Yi said, "I''ve also investigated and found nothing wrong with her identity." "Damn! Why did you say there was something fishy then? There''s something wrong with your head, huh!" Feng Xuan Yi looked disapprovingly at Spray of Flowers. "Who told you that just because we didn''t find anything, there''s no problem with her?" Spray of Flowers retorted, "This is absolutely absurd! If you didn''t find anything, it obviously means there''s nothing wrong! Captain, don''t believe his nonsense - I think he''s justzy!" The devotee echoed, "That''s right, he obviously just wants to eat and drink there for free! Don''t try to fool this poor Daoist! The Si family is wealthy! Captain, look how plump he is now!" Nameless Nie looked at Feng Xuan Yi and muttered, "Are you sure?" Pinching the cigarette between his fingers, Feng Xuan Yi added, "Two years ago, I followed a clue and investigated country Z, cing the focus on Ye Wanwan, but just as the captain found, there''s nothing wrong with this woman at all. At first, I was about to withdraw, but..." Nameless Nie: "But what?" Feng Xuan Yi: "Buttely, I suddenly realized this woman... is quite interesting..." Spray of Flowers immediately screeched andined. "Damn damn damn! Captain, not only is this fe eating well and cking off, but he''s using the excuse of working to pick up girls!" The devotee pondered, "Is he really picking up girls? Not courting death?" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Everyone knew about the engagement of Worriless Nie and Ji Huang; unless the person didn''t want to live anymore, who would actually have the audacity to give Ji Huang a green hat...? Ignoring them, Feng Xuan Yi continued, "This woman can fight quite well. Although she''s just a little better than those useless Dark Team guards, she can discover the weaknesses of others with one nce - this is quite interesting. Do you think an ordinary young missy like her could be so skilled and have such great perception that she could even coach the Si family''s Dark Team? How is this normal..." Feng Xuan Yi spilled the details of his investigation to the five of them. None of them said a word. News rting to the Si family was heavily guarded. If it wasn''t for Feng Xuan Yi telling them about this, none of them would''ve ever found out that this delicately pretty girl actually possessed such skills. Nameless Nie: " With abnormalities, she should be considered a demon. Feng Xuan Yi smiled. "Exactly." Spray of Flowers was unconvinced. "She just defeated some trash, right? What''s the big deal..." Devotee: "It''s not impossible that she received some special training, but saying that she''s somewhat rted to big missy is a little too far-fetched..." As they were talking, a message notification came from someone''s phone. Grinding the end of his cigarette butt, Feng Xuan Yi said, "In short, do whatever you want. Just don''t get in my way." Nameless Nie was silent for a moment then he nced at Spray of Flowers and the others. "For now, we''ll pretend we don''t know Feng Xuan Yi. Don''t expose us, especially you, Spray of Flowers - you hear me?" Spray of Flowers immediately burst into tears and fainted in the toilet. "Captain! How could you be so fierce with me?! This bloody stutterer just came back and now you''re being so mean to me! You really have an affair with this bloody stutterer, huh!" *sob sob sob* Devotee: "Ay, stop changing the subject. The main point is the money... the money..." Chapter 748: Treated as a decoration Chapter 748: Treated as a decoration Chapter 748: Treated as a decoration Ye Wanwan brought Feng Xuan Yi, Nameless Nie and the others downstairs to meet with Xue Li and the group of experts. Aside from Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi, Ye Wanwan had five new faces with her. With a total of eight people walking beside her, she seemed quite powerful. When Xue Li saw this scene, he knitted his brows. He didn''t care for the people Ye Wanwan brought with her and he said directly, "Miss Ye, our time is limited for this trip. Let''s not waste any more time and head straight for the biggest jade trade store in H city. Director Qin already made arrangements beforehand and got the boss to reserve a batch of top-quality materials for us." The three experts behind Xue Li were also Qin Ruo Xi''s people and they chimed in, "Miss Ye, you don''t have to worry about this trip at all. Director Qin is very familiar with the market in H city and has more experience than us. She''s already done quite a bit of research already." "That''s right. The goods handpicked by director Qin won''t lead you astray; you just have to shop ordingly and provide payment!" These people sounded very kind, but they were obviously mocking her and treating her like a decoration. Ye Wanwan didn''t object. She simply smiled and said, "Sure, let''s go and take a look!" H city was truly the city of gambling with precious stones in Myanmar; various shops lined the streets. Present were businessmen from all around the world to rich bosses to tourists - the street was extremely lively and busy. The so-called gambling with precious stones was a term used in the jewelry industry. When jade was extracted, ayer of weathered skin would be wrapped around it. With the present existing methods, there was no way of determining the quality of the raw stones inside and whether or not there was jade inside at all - the only way to find out would be to cut it open. If high-quality jade was found inside the rock, it was considered a win in the gamble, but if there was nothing inside, it was just a piece of scrap and this meant the gamble was lost. Currently, the lowest price for a raw stone was below the hundreds while raw stones with a higher probability of containing a jade could go for up to hundreds of thousands, millions, or even over a hundred million. Once the gamble was lost, one could lose an entire family fortune. Of course, if one won, the returns would be at least a hundredfold and one would be rich overnight. The precious stone industry was one of the areas the Si Corporation dealt with, with the jade business making up a huge portion. In the jade business, the most crucial part was the purchase of raw stones. For example, not long ago, apetitor of the Si family in the precious stone industry acquired a piece of top-quality, ss type of jade through gambling in precious stones. It was invaluable and they shot to fame very quickly, attracting many first-rate clients. Seeing that Ye Wanwan was looking around, a hint of disdain shed in Xue Li''s eyes. "Miss Ye, you don''t have to look at all these little shops here - many of them are counterfeit. They make fake outeryers and stick a piece of ss inside then paint it over, pretending that the rocks are weathered. Not to mention their inferior quality... you don''t know anything about this industry at all; you''ll be cheated easily!" With Xue Li leading the way, the group of people arrived at thergest jade trade store in H city - Hui Cui Workshop. At the spacious and well-lit hall downstairs, the shelves were stocked with stones of all sizes and many people were holding magnifying sses and shlights while examining the stones carefully. The moment Ye Wanwan and the others entered, a sharp-eyed shop assistant stepped forward immediately and weed them enthusiastically. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, Mr. Xue, you''re here! Quick,e in!" Xue Li and Qin Ruo Xi had been to the store multiple times before, and the shop assistant recognized him instantly. He knew Xue Li was working for the top management of Si Corporation in country Z, so he was obviously very attentive towards him. Seeing that Xue Li had a very beautifuldy with him this time, the shop assistant couldn''t help but stare for a bit. Of course, he didn''t want to be nosy and ask about her. Chapter 749: Brutal Chapter 749: Brutal Chapter 749: Brutal "Please take a seat here. Our boss has been waiting for all of you, so I''ll go get him right away!" The shop assistant asked someone to make tea while he jogged upstairs to get his boss. Ye Wanwan noticed the devotee''s eyes were sparkling from the beginning. "Want to give it a go?" Ye Wanwanughed. Nameless Nie nced at the devotee and said sternly, "We prohibit all sorts of gambling." The devotee echoed, "You''re joking. How could a graceful and refined person like me be interested in gambling?!" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Brick-moving foreigner scratched his head and asked, "Aren''t we shady people?" Spray of Flowers smiled widely. "Little sweetie, what nonsense are you talking about?!" Ye Wanwan burst out inughter. When it came to trading in precious stones, it was 30% skill and 70% luck; apart from having experience, luck was also very important. As for her, she probably didn''t have either. She only started to cram relevant information into her head recently. She didn''t have a drop of luck and this was a brutal business. In order to prevent the five of them from goofing around, Ye Wanwan instructed them to have some tea by the side and avoid doing anything without her instructions. After waiting for some time, a man in his forties or fifties dressed in a brown Tang suit walked down the stairs. When he saw Xue Li and the group of experts, the boss of Hui Cui Workshop smiled and cupped his hands. "Mr. Xue, it''s been a long time since west met! You came all the way here - please excuse me for noting down sooner!" Xue Li smiled and said politely, "Boss Hou, we''ve known each other for some time already. You don''t have to be so formal with me!" After Xue Li and the group of experts greeted the boss, the boss nced behind Xue Li and asked with a doubtful look, "Where is Miss Qin? Why didn''t shee along with you this time?" Xue Li nced inly at Ye Wanwan and introduced her to the boss, "For this trip, we have our chairman''s assistant with us, Ye Wanwan - Miss Ye! Miss Ye, this is the owner of the biggest store for trading precious stones, Hui Cui Workshop. This is Hou Mao Feng or boss Hou!" "Boss Hou!" Ye Wanwan greeted him. Hou Mao Feng sized Ye Wanwan up and didn''t look too happy. "Mr. Xue, I''ve always worked with Miss Qin, so why was there a sudden change? I''ve reserved this batch of goods only for the sake of Miss Qin and even when boss Huang came over personally to ask for it, I didn''t give it to him! Now, you casually brought another person here and want to pick up the goods just like that?" Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi didn''t look too happy either when Hou Mao Feng suddenly made a fuss. What does he mean by casually bringing another person here? Eleven said sternly, "Boss Hou, this is the future mistress of the Si household. Are you saying it''s not enough that she came down personally?" Hou Mao Feng sat down, held a cup of tea and used the tea lid to lightly brush the tea leaves inside. Then he spoke arrogantly, "I reserved this batch of goods for Miss Qin; I won''t allow anyone else to collect it." Future mistress of the household? I''ve heard about her and even if she''s gotten favor by relying on her looks and coaxing people, how long can shest? How can shepare to the deep and long rtions the Qin family has with the Si family? One of them is the genuine mistress of the household while the other is just a casual lover - how are they the same? Furthermore, the jade trade in Myanmar is my turf; even the Si family has to give me face when they show up here. If they want the best raw stones, they can only get them from me. Chapter 750: Lose her life savings Chapter 750: Lose her life savings Chapter 750: Lose her life savings When Xue Li saw that Hou Mao Feng wasn''t going to give in, he nced unpleasantly at Ye Wanwan. If she hadn''t forcefully snatched this task away from Qin Ruo Xi, this wouldn''t have happened. At this moment, the three experts were anxious. They took turns trying to persuade Hou Mao Feng, but he waspletely unmoved. The three of them seemed to me Ye Wanwan for it and said, "Boss Hou, this batch of raw stones is indeed very rare - I saw a fraction of what the stone may contain through the small window that was polished off and it''s top-quality ss jade! It''s highly possible that it will be a jadeite of the highest quality or be fully green!" "It''s not only boss Huang but even ourpetitor is fighting for it; it took a great deal of effort from director Qin to convince Hou Mao Feng to reserve it for us - I''m afraid all her efforts are going down the drain, huh!" "She shouldn''t brag about her abilities if she doesn''t even have them! Does she really think that by having connections with chairman Si, everyone will give her face?" ... Xue Li and the three experts took turns negotiating with Hou Mao Feng while Ye Wanwan didn''t participate in it at all and sat calmly in the corner, sipping her tea. Ye Wanwan''s nonchnt attitude made Xue Li and the others hopping mad. Watching this situation unfold, Eleven started to worry. "Miss Wanwan, do you want me to contact housekeeper Xu and ask him for some backup? Maybe boss Hou will give us some face then..." Ye Wanwan ced her teacup down and said casually, "No need for that." On the other side, Hou Mao Feng wasn''t going to give in, so Xue Li gave Qin Ruo Xi a call. "Boss Hou, please give me a moment, I''ll call our director Qin..." This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xue Li said something to Qin Ruo Xi over the phone and seemed to rx a little. After that, she walked over to Hou Mao Feng. "Boss Hou, our director Qin will speak to you personally..." Hou Mao Feng took the phone and there was a drastic change in his attitude. "Hello, Miss Qin. Didn''t we agree that you would being down personally to check the goods? Why was there a sudden change? It''s such an important matter - how could I simply hand it to someone else? Do you think this is reasonable at all?" "Oh, Miss Qin, what are you saying? How could I not give you face! Alright then, since you put it this way, I obviously don''t have any issues on my side..." Hou Mao Feng chatted with Qin Ruo Xi for about ten minutes before hanging up. Xue Li walked over quickly. "Boss Hou, so...?" Hou Mao Feng put on airs and said reluctantly, "Since Miss Qin gave me her word, I obviously don''t have any issues. Follow me to view the goods then!" "Sure, sure. Sorry to trouble you, boss Hou!" Xue Li heaved a sigh of relief. The three experts smiled. "Sure enough, Miss Qin has her ways..." "Ay, when we came down with Miss Qin in the past, we never had so many issues! Now we have to tolerate boss Hou''s bad mood!" Shortly after, Hou Mao Feng got some people to move the raw stone Qin Ruo Xi reserved. The shop assistant pulled two trailers over. One of them had a couple of rocks on it, each weighing around ten catties, while the other trailer had a singlerge boulder which weighed over a hundred catties. There were only two things to look for when gambling in precious stones - first, the type of rock, commonly known as the grade of the raw stone, and secondly, the origin of the raw stone. Generally, if it looked good and came from a reliable origin, there was usually a higher chance of it being green. And the only way to determine this was through experience. Ye Wanwan did some homeworktely and could tell this material came from the Hui Ka origin - most materials that originated from there were like gray elephant skin. Oh, so it was this piece of rock - the rock that caused Qin Ruo Xi to lose her life savings... Chapter 751: Who said I wanted it? Chapter 751: Who said I wanted it? Chapter 751: Who said I wanted it? Hui Ka was one of thergest mines and it was also an old one. It had very few reserves at present which made therge boulder even rarer. What was rarer was that not only did this boulder have many ck spots, but there was also a distinct green python belt running through it. There was a saying that went like this: ''Greenes with the ck,'' which meant that raw stones with ck spots on them had a much higher chance of containing green jade. As for the "python," the majority of them were formed from hard jade minerals that made up the jadeite. Hence, it often protruded and formed a multi-colored belt. There were many different kinds of python belts and each kind represented the type of jade that might appear. But as long as there was a python belt, it meant there was indeed jadeite inside. Looking proud, Hou Mao Feng pointed at the two piles of stones and exined delightfully, "I spent arge amount of money to clean this pile of ck sand. For this big one here, you can already see a tiny window; for those who are in the know, I don''t have to say much about it. You may go ahead and take a look at it - it''s a fantastic stone that originated from Hui Ka, so it''s absolutely one of the finest materials! If it wasn''t for Miss Qin, I would''ve kept it for myself!" Xue Li cupped his hands to show his appreciation. In fear of any more misfortunes, he hastily asked, "Thank you, boss Hou! Boss Hou, just name us a price, and we''ll deal with payment immediately!" Hou Mao Feng reluctantly asked his shop assistant to bring the ount book over and negotiated the price with Xue Li and the group of experts. The devotee suddenly appeared in front of Ye Wanwan. He leaned towards her and said, "Boss, I think they''re ignoring you!" Spray of Flowers: "Boss, should we teach them a little lesson? A punch for only $88!" Nameless Nie coughed and the two of them instantly retreated without a word. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nameless Nie said, "Famous Ye, just let us know if you need us to do something. Although we can''t use any weapons or resort to violence, we still have many other ways of getting back at them." Ye Wanwan chuckled softly. "Ha, it''s alright, thank you." Ignore me? I''m afraid that''s impossible. Without her signature, the money wouldn''t be paid out. After a very long negotiation, they were finally done. Xue Li brought the bill over to Ye Wanwan and said directly, "Miss Ye, everything has been settled. You just have to sign here!" Behind him, Hou Mao Feng still looked very unwilling. "I agreed to do this for the sake of Miss Qin this time; if you casually bring other people here again, I won''t be so easy-going!" "No problem, boss Hou! No problem!" "Miss Ye, hurry up! This is a top-quality raw stone. The price is very fair and there are so many people interested, but boss Hou didn''t sell it to them!" Ye Wanwan casually took a sip of tea and ced her teacup on the table lightly. Then her eyes swept across Xue Li and the others who were rushing her to sign the bill, including the reluctant Hou Mao Feng, and she said indifferently, "Sign? Sign what?" Xue Li''s face turned gloomy. "Obviously this bill to purchase the raw stone!" Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. "Who said... I''m buying these raw stones?" Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, everyone was stunned. Xue Li''s face waspletely ck. "Miss Ye, what do you mean? You''re not buying it?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and said slowly, "From the beginning, you guys were the only ones who wanted to buy it and it was also you, deputy director Xue, who insisted oning to this store. I merely followed you to take a look. Who said I want to buy from this store?" Xue Li was inplete disbelief. "You..." Hou Mao Feng''s expression changedpletely. "Xue Li, what is the meaning of this?! After so many hours here, all of you were just fooling with me!?" Chapter 752: I have the final say Chapter 752: I have the final say Chapter 752: I have the final say Ye Wanwan''s words provoked a thousand ripples of waves - Xue Li, the group of experts and the owner of Hui Cui Workshop, Hou Mao Feng, all altered their facial expressions dramatically. "Boss Hou, please don''t be mad. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere. I''ll definitely handle it!" Xue Li cated Hou Mao Feng while speaking to Ye Wanwan in a tense tone: "Miss Ye, I know you have hard feelings against director Qin, but you should keep your personal and work affairs separate. You didn''t even discuss anything with us and made a decision on your own recklessly. What''s the meaning of this?!" Eleven stood up when he heard that and said, "Deputy director Xue, you guys didn''t discuss anything with Miss Wanwan before making a decision - aren''t you the one making reckless decisions?" Xue Li took a deep breath. "You... fine, since you want to have a discussion, let''s have a proper discussion right now. I''ve already mentioned all the reasons we should purchase this. This batch of materials is top-notch and director Qin spent a lot of time and effort on this..." Ye Wanwan supported her forehead with her hand but she didn''t interrupt him at all. She simply listened to Xue Li''s eloquent speech about Qin Ruo Xi''s merits. After he was done speaking, Ye Wanwan mumbled, "Are you done? May I get a word in? I am the person in charge of procuring the stones, so I have the final say." Xue Li nearly choked on a mouthful of blood. "YOU..." She''s using her power to crush me... Why bother reasoning with her? Eleven was initially worried about how Ye Wanwan was going to deal with this and he didn''t expect her to be so simple and cruel. He couldn''t help but cough lightly and rub his nose. Did that really work? In the next moment, they heard a cheer as if a cheerleader team was shouting their slogan in unison. "Boss Famous, as pretty as a flower, pretty pretty pretty pretty, beautiful beautiful beautiful beautiful!" "Pffff" Ye Wanwan spat her tea out. This was what these fools meant by getting back at them without using violence? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xue Li''s face turned nasty when he looked at the five people who had been following Ye Wanwan around, adding fuel to the fire. Seeing as the atmosphere was bing deadlocked, the three experts attempted to persuade Ye Wanwan. "Miss Ye, please consider things carefully!" "Even though the task isn''t critical this time, it''s hard to find a good piece of jade. The jewelry business has been waiting for more than half a year and if we miss this opportunity and let others buy this batch of goods, we''ll take huge losses..." ... A loud "bang" resounded. Hou Mao Feng had been listening the whole time and he suddenly mmed the table, throwing a huge fit. "This is ridiculous! What high-sounding sentiments you got there! I turned away businesses who offered me a much higher price and kept this batch of goods for you, yet you despise Hui Cui Workshop''s goods? Mr. Xue, is this what you meant by sincerity?" Xue Li nced angrily at Ye Wanwan and hurriedly said, "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. Boss Hou, let me exin..." Hou Mao Feng''s face turned cold as he waved Xue Li off. "Forget it, you don''t have to say anymore. Anyway, I didn''t want to hand this batch of goods over to anybody except Miss Qin herself, so since none of you have any idea of what''s good for you, I don''t have to give any face to you! Please leave!" The shop assistant looked at Ye Wanwan in disdain and spoke in a sharp voice. "Thisdy over here doesn''t understand the market at all. You think precious stone stores are everywhere in H city and the streets are filled with goods, huh? For such a top-notch material, you might not even be able to obtain it after waiting several years - do you have any idea how many people want these goods?" Chapter 753: Never woke up later Chapter 753: Never woke upter Chapter 753: Never woke upter The moment the shop assistant said that a robust and prosperous man dressed in a golden silk buttoned mandarin jacket smiled and walked in with two walnuts in his hand. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Oh boss Hou, what happened? Why are you fuming?" Xue Li''s expression changed when he saw that person. "Sh*t! It''s Huang Shi Xin!" The three experts panicked as well. "What''s Huang Shi Xin doing here?! We already made it clear that the Si family wants this batch of goods!" "Do you still need to ask? He must''ve gotten the news!" "So soon?" "What do you think, huh?! There are so many people eyeing this batch of goods - who would give up? But this woman is amazing - she actually pushed it away..." "Oh no, this Huang Shi Xin isn''t an easy person to deal with! I''m afraid our goods are gone this time!" ... The shop assistant red at Ye Wanwan and the others before he smiled widely and weed Huang Shi Xin warmly. "Boss Huang! What brings you here? Quick,e in!" Huang Shi Xin put on a regretful expression and said, "Ay, I heard boss Hou would be signing the contract with Si Corporation Jewelry today, but I still couldn''t let myself give up just like that, so I came over to ask boss Hou if you had any other goods? It''s fine even if they are of a slightly lower grade!" Hou Mao Feng immediately sneered when he heard that - he was obviously still hopping mad. Huang Shi Xin was ted when he saw Hou Mao Feng''s expression. Seems like the intel was right! The shop assistant nced disapprovingly at Ye Wanwan and the others and said, "Ha, boss Huang, don''t talk about it. We were about to collect payment when someone backed out and didn''t want the goods anymore!" "Oh, that actually happened, huh! Don''t they know the quality of this batch of goods? Boss Hou actually spent a lot of effort to secure these raw stones from the auction; that stone from Hui Ka already has a small window open and it''s a ss type! There''s a chance it might be an emerald green imperial jade!" Huang Shi Xin eximed. Hou Mao Feng turned to Ye Wanwan and the others and said inly, "At first, Miss Qin Ruo Xi was supposed to be here, but this ignorant flower vase came instead to discuss business with me and she wasn''t willing to buy my goods, eh! I heard rumors the master of the Si family was so intelligent and marvelous - so much for that, huh!" No matter what these people were saying about her, Ye Wanwan didn''t care at all. She sipped her tea casually and appeared to be waiting for something. Only when she heard thisment did her eyes turn colder. Huang Shi Xin turned and sized Ye Wanwan up. "I heard the master of the Si family has a stunning beauty by his side. He didn''t hesitate to oppose all the elders in the family and was so obsessed with the woman that he ruined his health... so it''s true..." Ye Wanwan: "..." They''re so gossipy even in the business world, huh? Obsessed with the woman that he ruined his health? In order to take care of Si Ye Han''s health, after being reborn, I''ve never woken upter than him aside from that one time, alright?! Hearing all these nastyments, Xue Li walked to Ye Wanwan and reminded her sternly, "Miss Ye, this person is the rival of Si Corporation Jewelry. This is boss Huang Shi Xin of Fortune Hall. Previously, he kept trying to snatch this batch of goods away from us and director Qin had to make ns months before she was able to settle things with boss Hou. If you insist on not signing this agreement, you better think of the consequences!" Ye Wanwan waved her fair and slender fingers and her eyes swept across Huang Shi Xin and Hou Mao Feng as she scoffed coldly, "Consequences? From what I see, this batch of goods just looks nice on the outside. There''s nothing great inside - one might even lose a fortune from buying these." Chapter 754: I think Im pretty lucky Chapter 754: I think I''m pretty lucky Chapter 754: I think I''m pretty lucky The moment Ye Wanwan said that, the group of five started chanting the slogan once again. "Boss Famous, as pretty as a flower, pretty pretty pretty pretty, beautiful beautiful beautiful beautiful!" "ALL OF YOU!!!" At this moment, Hou Mao Feng was exploding in fury. Initially, he was just giving her some attitude since she was, after all, from the Si family. When they apologized and acknowledged their mistake, he was still willing to sell it to them. But he didn''t expect that this woman would be so incredibly insolent. Huang Shi Xin was obviously overjoyed at this situation. He hurriedly went forward to create disharmony. "Thisdy here - do you know that the goods in boss Hou''s store are the best in Myanmar? And you actually said this batch of raw stones won''t have anything great inside? What exactly did you mean by that, huh?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Currently, Ye Wanwan was akin to a good-for-nothing prince with a gang of bodyguards following her around. She scanned the rocks on the trailers and said unhurriedly, "I said, this batch of goods will certainly copse." In the precious stone trade, betting that it would rise meant it would yield profits and betting that it would copse meant it was a loss. Ye Wanwan was extremely blunt. Hou Mao Feng was infuriated. "You... you... fine! You''re not only insulting me but insulting the name of my Hui Cui Workshop as well! Mr. Xue, please leave. Even if all of you got on your knees and begged me, I would never sell this batch of goods to the Si family! Don''t force me to call security to chase you out!" Huang Shi Xin was initially just trying his luck and didn''t think he would so lucky. This time, the Si family let go of this business, sent such a dumb flower vase over to discuss business and she even offended Hou Mao Feng. Huang Shi Xin immediately stepped forward and soothed him, "Aiya, boss Hou, don''t be mad, don''t be mad. These unknowledgeable people have no idea how to judge the quality of your goods - you shouldn''t be bothered by them! We''re all business people here. It''s her loss that she doesn''t know what''s good; it has nothing to do with us. Boss Hou, are you still fretting over who to sell this batch of goods to?" Huang Shi Xin''s hint was very obvious. Although the Huang family''s status wasn''t higher than the Si family''s in country Z, the price they offered was 10% higher than the Si family and they were also one of the biggest jewelry businesses in country Z''s Harbor City. Hou Mao Feng pondered it for a second and seemed to have made a decision already. Hence, he turned to Xue Li with a gloomy expression. "Mr. Xue, are you sure you don''t want this batch of goods?" Xue Li''s eyes lit up. He knew this was theirst chance. The group of experts was extremely anxious. After all, if they couldn''tplete the task, they would also suffer a catastrophe. The three of them quickly surrounded Ye Wanwan and tried their best to convince her. "Miss Ye, even though we don''t dare to call ourselves the best in the industry, just ask around and there''s nobody that doesn''t know our names. The three of us have analyzed this batch of goods personally - we aren''t wrong!" "Miss Ye, you merely read a couple books, yet you dared to determine whether the raw stone would rise or copse? This is rather absurd, isn''t it?" "Even if you have opinions about director Qin, you shouldn''t rely on 9th master''s love for you and joke around with thepany''s affairs." Actually, if these people were willing to discuss with her nicely, she didn''t mind exining her n to them. However, these people disregarded her from the beginning and only cared about Qin Ruo Xi. She didn''t have to give them face at all. Ye Wanwan smiled. "Yes, I''ve recently started learning about this, but so what? In the precious stone trade, it''s 30% judgment and 70% luck. I think I''m pretty lucky." Chapter 755: The short skit of the group of five Chapter 755: The short skit of the group of five Chapter 755: The short skit of the group of five Hou Mao Feng scoffed and a hint of darkness appeared in his eyes, "Haha, seems like we don''t have anything more to discuss! Ah Cai, see them out!" So what if she was sent by the Si family? She was courting death and furthermore, she was just a lover of the Si family master. He, Hou Mao Feng, wouldn''t bother to give face to someone like her. Since she didn''t want face, he couldn''t be med for not giving it to her. The shop assistant immediately waved and a group of big and strong men aggressively walked over to Ye Wanwan. In the precious stones trade, over 10 to 100 million dors was always circting on the street, so almost every shop had their own security, not to mention a shop of Hui Cui Workshop''s size. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Before Eleven could do anything, Nameless Nie and his gang had already rushed over to Ye Wanwan and took confrontational stances with the big men who seemed very well-trained. Nameless Nie raised his brows. "Tsk, I''d like to see who dares to touch our boss." Devotee: "How dare you! Our boss stays here as long as she likes!" Spray of Flowers: "Atrocious! Our boss is giving you face even if she decides to live here!" Brick-moving foreigner: "Little Flower and devotee are right!" Iceberg man: "...!" Ye Wanwan: "..." She seriously suspected these people hadn''t watched bodyguard movies but rather, short skits since they were echoing each other like that. Hou Mao Feng''s face was filled with anger. "Tsk, nobody dares to cause a ruckus here at my Hui Cui Workshop. I''d like to see what abilities you guys have!" After receiving instructions from Hou Mao Feng, one of the bulky fighters immediately looked at the iceberg man, the weakest person among the group of five. Iceberg man was toozy to even speak, much less fight. At this moment, he stood there without moving at all, allowing the fighter to attack him. Ye Wanwan panicked when she saw this. After all, she only knew the devotee and Spray of Flowers were skillful; she couldn''t speak for the others'' abilities. However, maybe this coffin-faced man might have some hidden talents? That thought had just crossed Ye Wanwan''s mind when the iceberg man moved. The moment the fighter touched his body, a loud "bang" resounded as he fell backward... Following that, Spray of Flowers rushed over and pounced on the iceberg man. "Aiyo! Murder! Murder!" The devotee stared at those people, heartbroken. "In broad daylight, bright as the sun and moon, this conniving hoodlum actually hurt someone like that - this will not be the end of it!" Spray of Flowers: "Either go to jail! Orpensate us!" Ye Wanwan''s jaw dropped as she watched this exquisite performance of "faking an ident to swindlepensation." "..." "Bullsh*t! I merely touched him!" The fighter burst into anger. Anyway, he knew the other party was from the Si family and he just wanted to scare them a little - how could he really hit him? "Get lost! Bunch of scoundrels! Are you trying to extort money from us?!" The shop assistant rushed over in a huff and touched the iceberg man''s neck. He was about to expose them, but his face changed drastically. "Really... he''s really not breathing..." "What did you say?" Hou Mao Feng''s expression changed. Devotee: "Are you still not going topensate us?!" Spray of Flowers: "Compensate us! With his looks and build, you must pay us 100 million at least!" Nameless Nie red at the both of them. "Trying to rebel?" The devotee hurriedly said, "No, no! We were just giving them a scare! We are decent bodyguards - we don''t scam people!" Spray of Flowers: "Dead man, what are you waiting for? Get up!" Iceberg man: "..." The man on the floorid still, obviously very satisfied with his current position. Spray of Flowers: "Great, he''s toofortable and happy in that position again..." Chapter 756: The person she had been waiting for has appeared Chapter 756: The person she had been waiting for has appeared Chapter 756: The person she had been waiting for has appeared The shop assistant roared in fury, "Damn! All you scoundrels! Trying to pick a fight, huh?" Huang Shi Xin watched this drama unfolding before him and heughed without restraint. "Boss Hou, don''t waste your time on these weird people. Why don''t we talk about this batch of goods?" "Since the Si family doesn''t want it anymore, why don''t you sell it to me instead? Of course, I know there''s a snaking queue of people yearning for this batch of goods, but boss Hou, you should know very well how sincere I am and I''ll definitely offer a price that you''ll be satisfied with!" Seeing that the time was right, Huang Shi Xin finally revealed his true intentions and instructed his companion with a meaningful nce. Behind him, a few men dressed in ck came over. "Click click click." They opened a couple of large suitcases. Inside, it was filled with American dors. In the precious stones trade, payment was made on the spot - both cheques and transfers of funds were fine, but there were many businessmen who liked using cash directly. Huang Shi Xin had even prepared the money - it was obvious he came prepared. The three experts from the Si family were in despair at this moment. "Deputy director Xue, what should we do now? Should we make a phone call to the HQ?" Xue Li''s eyes lit up. "No need. Remember, this is her being willful and it has nothing to do with us at all..." The three of them looked at each other and seemed to understand what Xue Li was trying to say. With Xue Li''s act ofplicity, Huang Shi Xin signed the bill eagerly. Right now, this batch of goods officially belonged to Huang Shi Xin and there was no chance of rectifying this situation. Watching Huang Shi Xin buying this batch of goods right before his eyes, Eleven couldn''t help but worry. "Miss Wanwan, now that Huang Shi Xin has the raw stones, what about our mission...?" "There''s no rush..." Ye Wanwan was calm and collected like she was waiting for someone. "Hey, why are all of you still here if you''re not buying anything?" The shop assistant from Hui Cui Workshop couldn''t tolerate this anymore. At first, Huang Shi Xin thought he had no chance at all, but in the end, he managed to get what he wanted. He was ted and smiled at the shop assistant. "Haha, you don''t have to be mad. Let them stay as long as they want! They can see for themselves how I managed to get the top-grade jadeite in boss Hou''s store!" Hou Mao Feng proudly said, "Ah Cai, bring the best gemcutter over!" The buyer could find a gemcutter themselves, but most of them let the store''s gemcutter cut stones on the spot. "Yes, boss!" The shop assistant immediately went upstairs. Since there was quite amotion at the shop, it attracted a crowd. Eleven was worrying by the side while Huang Shi Xin and Hou Mao Feng were engaged in a lively chat.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Right then, a middle-aged man wearing a grey changshan [1] came walking into the store with a young assistant pushing a trailer of rocks. "Boss Huang! I''ve brought the stuff you wanted!" After entering, the man dressed in grey bowed slightly and spoke humbly. Before Huang Shi Xin could speak, Hou Mao Feng raised his brows and said with a look of mockery, "Oh, what do you treat me as, huh? Isn''t this boss Wan, the owner of Glittering Jewels Pavilion? What''s the matter? You''re selling stones at my Hui Cui Workshop now, huh?" When the man in grey heard Hou Mao Feng''s mocking tone, his expression changed slightly but he kept it in and continued speaking to Huang Shi Xin, "Boss Huang, why don''t you inspect the goods?" Chapter 757: Treat it as charity Chapter 757: Treat it as charity Chapter 757: Treat it as charity Huang Shi Xin gazed indifferently at the pile of rocks and said in an annoyed manner, "I''ve already bought boss Hou''s goods; I don''t need yours anymore. Bring your goods back - don''t get in the way of opening my stones." Huang Shi Xin immediately turned to Hou Mao Feng to exin, "Boss Hou, don''t be offended by this. Before, you wanted to sell your goods to the Si family, right? I really couldn''t get my hands on any goods and coincidentally, Wan He Yun''s store was in a rush to push their goods out, so their prices were really low. Therefore, I epted their offer!" The moment Wan He Yun heard that he knew exactly what was going on - Huang Shi Xin had already discussed the prices with him and even got him to deliver the goods over. But now, he wanted to back out on the deal because he bought Hou Mao Feng''s goods. Hou Mao Feng shook his head and said to Huang Shi Xin, "Boss Huang, no offense, but how could you ept such rubbish goods?" Huang Shi Xin sighed. "Ay, his prices were low and we had friendly rtions with one another before. He kept begging me to buy from him, so I pitied him and just treated it as charity!" Hou Mao Feng chuckled. "Boss Huang, you can''t put it that way - everyone knows Glittering Jewels Pavilion hasn''t produced a single decent jade for almost three years. It''s not like you had no idea how unlucky their goods are, yet you still had the guts to ept them. Aren''t you afraid of losing a fortune and even being infected by their bad luck, huh?" Currently, a few businessmen and tourists started whispering among themselves when they heard what Hou Mao Feng said. "Who is this man? Boss Hou said the goods in his store are unlucky - what did he mean by that?" "You don''t know him? He''s the owner of Glittering Jewels Pavilion, Wan He Yun. Previously, Glittering Jewels Pavilion was considered quite popr in H city. It wasparable to Hui Cui Workshop but too bad, Wan He Yun was unlucky. The stones in his store haven''t produced a decent piece of jade in almost three years and nobody dares to go to his store for raw stones now..." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Exactly. Everybody knows Glittering Jewels Pavilion hasn''t produced any quality jade for three years. They''re very unlucky, and whoever bets on them will lose! Boss Huang really was doing charity!" If a precious stones trade store didn''t produce any decent jade for a long time, obviously nobody would want to visit it. On the contrary, if a store incidentally produced a top-quality jade, it might have a sudden boom in business with an endless stream of customers. After all, everyone wanted to have good luck and make profits. A store like Glittering Jewels Pavilion that hadn''t produced any good jade would have no customers even if the quality of materials was the same as other stores because people would want to avoid getting bad luck. Listening up to this point, Ye Wanwan paused and her eyes twinkled slightly. Glittering Jewels Pavilion... Wan He Yun? Wan He Yun''s face turned pale as he listened to these nastyments. Huang Shi Xin sounded like he was doing charity but in actual fact, Wan He Yun sold this batch of goods to him at a loss - he only charged him 70% of the price. Huang Shi Xin had gotten the goods at a bargain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wanted them at all. As for Hou Mao Feng, these two stores had always been rivals. Many years ago, Hou Mao Feng was selling counterfeit goods and was exposed by him on the spot. Since then, it had caused a hatred and desire for revenge. All these years, Hou Mao Feng had been trying to obstruct his business. Along with the fact that he was pretty unlucky and didn''t have a single decent jade produced from his store, his business started to dwindle. Today, Glittering Jewels Pavilion was an arrow at the end of its flight and it was hard for them to hold it together... Hou Mao Feng sneered, "Wan He Yun, you actually disregarded your conscience and sold these lousy stones to boss Huang - don''t you have any professional ethics at all?" Huang Shi Xin knew Hou Mao Feng wasn''t on good terms with Wan He Yun. Since he had just signed a big deal with Hou Mao Feng, he didn''t mind doing him a favor. Chapter 758: This is awkward Chapter 758: This is awkward Chapter 758: This is awkward Hence, Huang Shi Xin directly went back on his words and said, "Boss Wan, I think you better go elsewhere to ask if anybody wants your goods. We don''t ept these defective goods in the precious stones trade." Wan He Yun panicked. "Wh-what... boss Huang, we already had an agreement... and I was willing to sell them to you at a 30% discount..." Hou Mao Feng scoffed. "Tsk, Wan He Yun, with goods of this quality, I''m afraid nobody will want them even if you gifted these to them - why would they want your bad luck!" Wan He Yun, who had been speaking softly, trembled in anger. "HOU MAO FENG! What do you want!" Hou Mao Feng didn''t care that so many people were around. He spoke loftily, "Wan He Yun, I already told you before that as long as I, Hou Mao Feng, am around, your Glittering Jewels Pavilion can forget about selling a single stone!" Wan He Yun clenched his fists tightly. "Hou Mao Feng, don''t go too far!" Hou Mao Feng burst out inughter. "Oh, I just want to bully you. What can you do to me? If you''re willing to sell your goods to me at a discount of 70%, I can consider doing this charity and ept your rubbish goods. Otherwise... I would like to see who dares to take your stones in all of H city!" 70%? I might as well just give them to you for free! You''re basically trying to profit from my misfortune! The assistant from Glittering Jewels Pavilion was so furious that both his eyes were red. "Boss Hou, don''t cross the line! Previously, you..." Wan He Yun took a deep breath and interrupted his assistant. "That''s enough. Let''s go..." If they continued, they would simply embarrass themselves further. The little assistant was filled with grief and indignation. "What do we do with this batch of goods? If we can''t sell them, our store will really have to close down..." Eleven looked at the situation and shook his head. "This Hou Mao Feng often holds grudges, Wan He Yun is really unlucky!" At this moment, Ye Wanwan, who was sitting there calmly sipping on her tea the whole time, stood up quietly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Wanwan..." Eleven didn''t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do and he looked at her, confused. Ye Wanwan stood up directly and called out to Wan He Yun, who was about to leave with his assistant. "Hey, that gentleman over there, please wait!" Wan He Yun turned around, dispirited, "Miss, is anything the matter?" Ye Wanwan looked at the middle-aged man who was down and out. "Glittering Jewel Pavilion, Wan He Yun, boss Wan?" Wan He Yun: "That''s me. What instructions do you have for me, miss?" Ye Wanwan grinned. "I wouldn''t dare to instruct you, but I want to discuss a business deal with you." Wan He Yun was taken aback and it seemed like he hadn''t returned to his senses. "Discuss... a business deal? Miss, you want to buy... my raw stones?" Ye Wanwan: "That''s right." Wan He Yun was bbergasted. Could it be a tourist who refuses to be misled by facies? All these years, the stones he sold were mostly bought by tourists who were curious. Wan He Yun subconsciously thought it was the same for Ye Wanwan as well. Now that the store''s funds couldn''t make ends meet, selling one piece of stone was better than nothing. "Miss, which stone would you like? You can choose whichever you want..." Wan He Yun said and instructed his assistant to stop pushing the trailer. Even if he was merely selling a piece of stone, he was still very serious and earnest. Ye Wanwan leaned over and examined each stone carefully. After taking a look at all of them, Ye Wanwan found out miserably that she couldn''t pick one. She remembered that in her previous life, Hou Mao Feng bought Glittering Jewels Pavilion''s raw stone at an extremely low price. In the end, that batch of stones produced a top-grade emerald green imperial jade - it shocked the entire precious stones industry. Chapter 759: Backing of the great devil Chapter 759: Backing of the great devil Chapter 759: Backing of the great devil Finally, Wan He Yun couldn''t handle the psychological blow and ended upmitting suicide... There were many cases of peoplemitting suicide in Myanmar due to losing their fortune in gambling so it didn''t attract any attention. Only news of that raw stone which contained the emerald green imperial jade spread to the entire jade trade, but all the money and fame ended up with Hou Mao Feng... Currently, Ye Wanwan knew a piece of stone contained the emerald green imperial jade in this pile of stones, but the problem was that she didn''t know which was the exact raw stone... Uh, this is embarrassing... Ye Wanwan made some calctions with her pathetic mathematics skills. Since she didn''t know which raw stone it was, she might as well just buy them all. Anyway, she definitely wouldn''t take any losses! With that thought, Ye Wanwan nced at the pile of rocks on the trailer and said, "I would like to purchase all the raw stones on the trailer." Wan He Yun was stunned. "Wh-what? Miss, you want to buy... buy all of my raw stones? All?" Ye Wanwan: "That''s right." Hearing this conversation, not only was Wan He Yun shocked, but everyone who was gathered around thought she was insane. "Someone actually wants to buy Glittering Jewels Pavilion''s stones? She even wants to buy them all!" "This beauty has some guts, huh!" "I think she''s nuts! Finally, I understand what this idiom means: ''Wearing a ten-dor hat on a five- cent head''!" ... The experts from the Si family were in disbelief and all of them exploded instantly. "This Glittering Jewels Pavilion is close to shutting down already and they haven''t had a decent piece of jade in three years!" The other two experts looked at Ye Wanwan like she couldn''t be saved anymore. "Is this woman crazy? She rejected Hui Cui Workshop''s top-quality raw stones and went to buy a pile of junk instead? Deputy director Xue, what should we do now? Please say something!" Xue Li was crossed. "This is absurd!" Hou Mao Feng looked at Xue Li in a mocking manner. "They actually allowed a person like that to interfere with thepany''s affairs. I think the Si family today... tsk tsk..." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Xue Li''s face became unbearably hot when he heard Hou Mao Feng''s ridicule. Ye Wanwan wasn''t only messing around here - she was embarrassing the entire Si family! Ye Wanwan ignored the uproar around her. She picked a stone up, touched it and probed, "Boss Wan, are you willing to sell them?" Wan He Yun looked like he was in a difficult position. He nced at Hou Mao Feng fearfully and finally replied, "Miss, thank you for your kind intentions, but nevermind, I don''t want to give you any trouble..." Hou Mao Feng had already said he wouldn''t allow anybody to buy his stones. He didn''t want to involve others in this conflict. Everyone in the jade trade had to give some face to Hou Mao Feng; there was nothing to gain at all if one offended him. Ye Wanwan nced at Hou Mao Feng andughed. "Ha, just because others don''t dare to buy them doesn''t mean I feel the same way. Boss Wan, don''t worry, I have quite a strong backing." After all, she had the backing of the great devil - she didn''t have anything to fear~ Ye Wanwan then realized that the great devil''s reputation could be quite useful at times! Hou Mao Feng''s face turned slightly ugly, but he didn''t protest at all. Even if Ye Wanwan was only a lover, she represented the Si family and if she really wanted to intervene, there was nothing he could do. Darn it, he was nning to push Wan He Yun to the end of his rope and swallow this batch of goods at a low price. He didn''t expect this woman would ruin his n... Tsk, nevermind, he didn''t really care for goods of this lousy quality anyway - he just wanted to insult Wan He Yun. Chapter 760: Quite pleasing to the eye Chapter 760: Quite pleasing to the eye Chapter 760: Quite pleasing to the eye Wan He Yun asked hesitantly, "Miss, you are...?" Ye Wanwan: "Country Z, Si family." "Si... Si family..." Wan He Yun was overwhelmed - everybody knew about the Si family from country Z. They had tremendous influence, especially in Myanmar. Wan He Yun asked hesitantly again, "Miss, are you sure you want to buy this batch of stones from me?" Ye Wanwan grinned. "I find this batch of raw stones quite pleasing to the eye, so... boss Wan, give me a price!" These are considered pleasing to the eye?! Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan just said, everyone present stood rooted to the ground, stunned. This woman wants to buy the raw stones from Glittering Jewels Pavilion just because... they''re pleasing to the eye?! Wan He Yun hesitated for a long time and thought about the current state of his store. Finally, he said, "Miss, this is all the stock I have in my store and since you like them, I can sell them to you at a loss. I''ll let them go at half price for you..." At first, he already made ns for the worst. The worst thing would be not being able to sell even a single stone, resulting in his stones all ending up in his hands. But now, there was someone who wanted to buy them and to him, this was already the best oue he could hope for. Ye Wanwanughed. "I don''t ever allow people to give me a discount for things I find pleasing to the eye. Just give me the original price." That was what Ye Wanwan said but in her heart, she knew very well that in this batch of raw stones, there would be a big surprise. If she really bought them at half price, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself. Furthermore, Wan He Yun was already on the verge of going bankrupt and in her previous life, his ending was so tragic. In this life, since she knew she would profit from this, why couldn''t she give Wan He Yun a way out? Wan He Yun was taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s word and was very moved - he hadn''t expected Ye Wanwan would say something like that... Everyone around them was in disbelief and they gossiped among themselves. "Was this woman really sent by the Si family? She rejected Fei Cui Workshop''s goods and went to buy Glittering Jewels Pavilion''s rubbish instead; when the owner wanted to sell the goods to her at a discount, she insisted on the original price?" "She looks quite pretty. Too bad there''s something wrong with her head..." "What does the Si family do for a living, eh?" Upon hearing the nastyments around him, Xue Li''s face turned extremely ugly - it was all because of this woman. He had never been this embarrassed before. "Miss Ye! Please think carefully before you act!" Xue Li furrowed his brows. "Think before I act?" Ye Wanwan gave Xue Li side-eye. "You''re preaching to me now?" "Miss Ye! That isn''t what I meant. I''m just doing my duty to the best of my abilities!" Xue Li exined. "So loyal, huh?" Ye Wanwan scoffed. "Who are you loyal to? Don''t forget your status and who you''re speaking to!'' Xue Li nodded and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Fine. If Miss Ye insists on doing this, I can only report it to the HQ!" Ye Wanwan: "Be my guest." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Xue Li was furious. He took out his phone and made a call. In country Z in a conference room, a group of higher-ups and elders was having a meeting. As one of the members of the Si family''s board of directors, Feng Yi Ping suddenly stood up and left the meeting to answer a call. After some time, Feng Yi Ping returned from his phone call and seemed distressed. "Everyone, sorry to interrupt, but something happened in Myanmar." "What is it?" Si Ming Li looked at Feng Yi Ping and asked. Feng Yi Ping told the entire story immediately. After hearing the situation, the entire room was in an uproar. "This is ridiculous!" "Chairman Si was already giving her special treatment by giving her the title of ''personal assistant.'' Now, she actually acted so recklessly on her first mission?! What does she think thispany is, huh?!" Chapter 761: Why dont we make a bet? Chapter 761: Why don''t we make a bet? Chapter 761: Why don''t we make a bet? "Ay, chairman Si was too careless. How could someone like her be the future mistress of the household?!" "Haha!" Si Ming Li sneered. "So what? As long as our master Si is happy, it''s fine." The white-haired elder, Si Ming Rong, snarled, "Ming Li, what nonsense are you speaking?!" Si Ming Li looked at the white-haired elder. "Second brother, what can I say, huh? I merely made a fewments about that woman before and master broke both of my son''s legs. So what do you want me to say right now? If I said anything awful about her, I''m afraid my life would be over, eh." Si Ming Rong looked at Feng Yi Ping. "Tell Xue Li to pass the phone to the woman!" Feng Yi Ping nodded and replied after some time, "That woman refused..." Upon hearing that, the entire conference room was in chaos. She''s so daring, huh?! "If she doesn''t want to answer the call, just get Xue Li to make it a video call," Si Ming Li said. ... At Fei Cui Workshop, Ye Wanwan was seated at the side and Xue Li stood in front of her with the phone pointed towards her. "YE WANWAN!" A loud voice bellowed from the phone receiver. Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan looked at the screen and saw the top management of the Si family. At the moment, Xue Li and Hou Mao Feng were gloating and yearning for a good show. Who does she think she is? She infuriated the top management of the Si family. Let''s see how she''s going to clean up this mess! "Why aren''t you guys focused on your meeting? All of you have nothing better to do and insist on having a video call with me, huh?" Ye Wanwan looked at the higher-ups in the video call and laughed sarcastically. "Ye Wanwan, you''re gutsy! Miss Qin Ruo Xi already made an agreement with Hui Cui Workshop beforehand, yet an outsider like you, who doesn''t know a single thing, ruined it. You''re hurting the company''s reputation!" Feng Yi Ping raged and shouted at her. As a member of the board of directors, he had the power to advise against her even if she was the mistress of the household. Anyway, Ye Wanwan wasn''t even the mistress of the household yet. "Since Ah-Jiu believes in me and entrusted me with this task, I''ll definitely do my best. Since all of you aren''t happy, just go look for your master outright. Why are you guys talking to me?" Ye Wanwan said calmly. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "You... what did you say?!" Feng Yi Ping gritted his teeth. "Haha, I already said that since Ah-Jiu wants to y, let him be. Anyway, he doesn''t care about this bit of money at all. Just treat it as giving to a beggar," Si Ming Li sneered in the video call. Ye Wanwan immediately looked at Si Ming Li and said in a surprised tone, "Fourth great uncle, why are you here too? I thought you would be at home taking care of your crippled son, eh." Following that, Si Ming Li stood up instantly. "Ye Wanwan... you really think you''re so smart, huh? What you''re doing now will harm the interests of everyone in the Si family. Are you able to take responsibility for the consequences?!" "Ye Wanwan, if you refuse to listen to orders, you''ll have to take responsibility for all the consequences. When you return from Myanmar, even Ah-Jiu might not be able to protect you this time!" Si Ming Rong spoke in his capacity of the Si family''s head of the prosecution hall. "I have no problem with that at all... since all of you think I''ll lose in the gamble, why don''t we make a bet?" "What would you like to bet with?" Feng Yi Ping knitted his brows. "If I make a profit this time, the participants will have to call themselves a cuckold and bastard. Who''s in?" Ye Wanwan said after she considered for some time. "Nonsense!" Feng Yi Ping yelled. "You don''t dare, huh?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Chapter 762: Don’t need to consider anymore Chapter 762: Dont need to consider anymore Chapter 762: Dont need to consider anymore Feng Yi Ping: You However, Si Ming Li looked straight at Ye Wanwan and said, Fine, Ill bet with you, but if you lose, you must leave thepany! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sure. If I win, you have to act ording to what I said and if I lose, Ill leave thepany and never interfere with thepanys affairs ever again. Ye Wanwan pped the table and finalized the bet. Alright then, Ill bet with you too! Feng Yi Ping said. Even that top-notch expert in the jade trade didnt dare to p his chest and brag he would definitely make profits, much less a rookie. After all, trading in jade required 30% skill and 70% luck. At this moment, Hou Mao Feng and Xue Li looked astonished. They didnt expect that even the elders and board of directors in the Si family wouldnt be able to control this woman However, Hou Mao Feng watched as if it was all a joke. Anyway, it was the Si family humiliating themselves C it didnt have anything to do with him at all. Xue Li, dont turn off the video call. Id like to see how this Miss Ye is going to win. In the video call, a certain higher-up from the Si family sneered. Alright. Xue Li nodded and agreed. Currently, there were more and more people gathered around. Hui Cui Workshop waspletely surrounded. Spray of Flowers, the devotee, and the others stood excessively close to Ye Wanwan as if she was at risk of being killed. Boss Wan, I want this batch of raw stones. Is it convenient for us to trade right now? Ye Wanwan turned to Wan He Yun. This Miss Ye, dont you need to consider it further? Wan He Yun sighed. Wan He Yun said that although he really wanted to earn this money. If he could sell them at their original price, he would be able to clear his high-interest loans and even have some extra money for his operating fund. With this, his jade store would be able to operate steadily for at least two years or so But Wan He Yun could see Ye Wanwans situation very clearly. Even he didnt have high expectations for this batch of raw stones, not to mention the top management and elders of the Si family. In all honesty, just from the looks and quality of the stones, they were much lower in qualitypared to Hui Cui Workshop I dont need to consider anymore. Is it possible to finalize the deal right now? Ye Wanwan asked. Sure Wan He Yun nodded. Since Ye Wanwan got the green light, she didnt want to waste any more time and immediately settled the deal with Wan He Yun. After about a minute, the transaction of this batch of raw stones was over. As for Huang Shi Xin, he already proceeded with the purchase of raw stones from Hui Cui Workshop C the raw stones Qin Ruo Xi reserved beforehand were all bought by Huang Shi Xin. Hou Mao Feng turned to Ye Wanwan and sneered, Miss Ye, youre actually so confident, huh? Why dont you cut the stone up in my store C I can offer you the gemcutter from my store. I would really like to see what amazing stuff youll get from this batch of raw stones you bought from Wan He Yun! Of course thats fine, but forget about the gemcutter from your Hui Cui Workshop. If he cuts into my high-quality material, Im afraid you wont be able topensate me. Ye Wanwanughed. Haha you think youll get a high-quality material from this rubbish Miss Ye, I think you didnt have a good sleepst night and youre now daydreaming. Hou Mou Fengs eyes were filled with disdain. Ye Wanwan couldnt be bothered with Hou Mao Feng and simply turned to Wan He Yun. Boss Wan, please ask your stores gemcutter toe over. Chapter 763: A cut poorer, a cut richer Chapter 763: A cut poorer, a cut richer Chapter 763: A cut poorer, a cut richer Upon hearing that, Wan He Yun nodded and said, Miss Ye, dont worry about that. Ill definitely get the best gemcutter from my store over for you. With that, Wan He Yun left Hui Cui Workshop. At this moment, the crowd was discussing amongst themselves. Even though this batch of goods from Hui Cui Workshop was expensive, they mostly had an open window. This so-called open window meant that a small portion of the raw stone was polished off and through that window, customers could determine the color and some details about what was inside the stone. The batch of goods from Wan He Yun was mostly a gamble C the raw stones hadnt gone through any treatment and nobody knew what they contained. One of them was a gamble with the highest risk while the other had an open window with a much lower risk. Nobody knew where this woman got her confidence from to the point where she was so certain her raw stones would definitely beat Hui Cui Workshops raw stones that had an open window. While Ye Wanwan waited, Huang Shi Xin started to cut the rock open. Boss Huang, its opened! It was only the first raw stone and the gemcutter delivered good news. Boss Huang! Congrattions, congrattions! Fully green icy jade C its a great type with a good degree of transparency. Its not too small either C youll be able to make at least ten bracelets and use the leftovers to make a couple of decorations! Youve made a profit! The gemcutter had already cut the first raw stone open and managed to obtain pretty decent jade from it. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Upon seeing this, Huang Shi Xin was in a very good mood. Even Hou Mao Feng was filled with glee and the customers gathered around eximing in admiration as well. Hui Cui Workshop is truly Hui Cui Workshop C theyre truly the store with the highest probability of getting a green jade in H city! Exactly, Hui Cui Workshop is our H citys pride and glory! Tsk tsk, this amount of money turned over ten times in just the blink of an eye! No wonder people said that gambling in stones makes you either a cut poorer or a cut richer Id like to see what sort of material the Si family will be able to get from their stones! After seeing Hui Cui Workshop getting a decent jade, the crowd started to get excited and discussed amongst themselves. At this moment, Wan He Yun hurriedly brought the best gemcutter from his store over to Hui Cui Workshop. The two of them rushed over and immediately watched the great revealing of the raw stone Huang Shi Xin bought. A hint of sadness shed across Wan He Yuns eyes and he looked at Ye Wanwan with worry. The gemcutter who came with Wan He Yun was about 60 years old. Since the store hadnt been doing very well, he hadnt cut any raw stones for a very long time. When he heard his boss had made a transaction, he was way more excited than anyone else. Every gemcutters dream was to cut open a raw stone that contained good jade. Hello, Miss Ye, Im the gemcutter, Wang Hu. The elderly man looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled politely. Hello, Master Wang, sorry to trouble you this time. Ye Wanwan nodded. How about it, Miss Ye? Can we start now? Everybody cant wait to see what amazing material youre going to get from this batch of top-quality stones, eh! Hou Mao Feng ridiculed her. Of course. The gemcutter is already here, Ye Wanwan said inly. Miss Ye, shall we start right now? The gemcutter from Glittering Jewels asked Ye Wanwan for instructions. Sure, go ahead, Ye Wanwan replied. Following what Ye Wanwan said, the gemcutter started his job. Xue Li, the group of experts, Hou Mao Feng, Huang Shi Xin and everyone else had their eyes glued to the raw stone in Wang Hus hands. Chapter 764: Seems like you’re not lucky Chapter 764: Seems like youre not lucky Chapter 764: Seems like youre not lucky Probably because he wanted to have a good start, the piece of rock in Wang Hus hands seemed the best among the batch. Green ring with a ck python belt C this appearance meant there was a high chance of getting a green jade inside Under everyones eager gazes, Wang Hu carefully polished off a small window at the top. It was green. Everyones eyes lit up Seeing that green color and transparency, it seemed quite promising. Wan He Yuns heart was in his throat. He hurriedly reminded the gemcutter, Be careful! Cut from an angle at this position! Wang Hu nodded and continued cutting In the end, Wan He Yuns face turned pale in the next second. The moment the knife went through, it waspletely empty and everything was white with just that thin and small piece of green jade at the top. HAHAHA theres nothing inside at all C its truly a raw stone from Glittering Jewels Pavilion You really have to believe in the heresy even if you dont want to, huh! I wonder why she acted so rashly and rejected Hui Cui Workshops stones and insisted on buying Wan He Yuns unlucky raw stones! Everyone couldnt help but shake their heads and sigh. Having his store opened for so many years, Wan He Yun was already used to such situations. Especially in recent years, his store had very lousy luck. But at this moment, Wan He Yun was extremely disappointed. Miss Ye, Im sorry Just then, a shocking exmation came from Huang Shi Xins side again One more revealed! Theres one more revealed! Shortly after, Hui Cui Workshops gemcutter managed to get a good jade and it was a rare red jadeite. Seeing Hui Cui Workshop getting two pieces of high-quality jade, the crowd was in an uproar. The faces of those higher-ups and elders turned ashen as they watched the scene from Xue Lis video call. The cutting continued. One stone after another was cut open. The harvest from Hui Cui Workshop was bountiful and Huang Shi Xin got his assistant to give out red packets to the crowd. Meanwhile, over at Ye Wanwans side, the gemcutter from Glittering Jewels Pavilion and Wan He Yun looked quite upset. Up until then, they only managed to get half a piece of wed yellow jade. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The results from Hou Mao Fengs side were as expected and he sneered. Haha, seems like youre not as lucky as you said you were, Miss Ye. At that moment, Hou Mao Feng and Ye Wanwan only had one or two stones left C the oue would soon be revealed. After half an hour, the crowd was in an uproar. Huang Shi Xin was about to start cutting thest raw stone he had. It was the raw stone from Hui Ka that Ye Wanwan rejected before. That piece of stone had a small window already and there was a high chance it contained a top- quality jade Ye Wanwan also had two stones left and if she still didnt get any decent jade, it would mean she lost all her money. At this moment, even the gemcutter on Ye Wanwans side couldnt help but stop cutting and look over at Hou Mao Fengs side. The other raw stones from Hou Mao Fengs side simply served as a foil; the main highlight was actually this piece of Hui Ka stone. Boss Huang, what do you think? Should we start cutting this final piece now? Hou Mao Feng didnt even care about Ye Wanwan anymore. This piece of rock was more important. Huang Shi Xin rubbed his hands excitedly. Yes yes yes, please go ahead! Chapter 765: Drastic increase? Chapter 765: Drastic increase? Chapter 765: Drastic increase? Be careful C polish it off slowly! Hou Mao Feng nagged the gemcutter. The process of opening up the stone was exceptionally crucial C it could cause a good quality stone to be destroyed. The gemcutter nodded. Even as an experienced cutter, he was still somewhat anxious. Of course, he was anxious because of his overexcitement; if he managed to get a top-quality jade, his reputation would soar! The crowd looked at that small window with a beautiful shade of green and they started commenting. This has the quality of a ss-type jade. The color is beautiful too! That goes without saying! Jade has to be green and this is the shade of a green apple C the value of it is only second to an imperial jade! If the jadees out to be a nicer shade of green or an emerald green, even a small piece would be tsk tsk A small piece? Youre kidding! High-quality emerald green jade is valued based on their weight; when I went to Hong Kong for an auction before, I saw a small piece for a ring that was almost auctioned at 20 million Hong Kong dors! H city hasnt had an emerald green jade for many years now! The quality of the jade was usually dependent on their type, color, and transparency. Type referred to the jades texture andposition C the more exquisite a jade was, the more translucent it was. Somemon terms used in the market were ss type, ice type, waxy type, bean type and more; ss type was the best. Apart from that, jade was also distinguished by the old type versus the new type. The value of the old type was higher than the new. As for transparency, even though it was usually said that if a jade was good quality, itd be more transparent, sometimes the transparency would be affected by the interior of the jade C meaning whether it was clean or cloudy etcetera. So the higher the transparency, the higher its value. For example, the ss type of jade had the highest transparency. There were various colors of jade C sometimes, just a small color difference could have a price difference of over tenfold. Green jade was further divided into different shades such as emerald green, apple green, greenish-blue and more. Among them, emerald green, which was also known as imperial green, was worth the most. So it was no wonder that everyone got so excited just by looking at the color of the jade. Very soon, the gemcutter from Hui Cui Workshop started to cut open the jade The gemcutter followed the edge closely and cut the outeryer. Everyone watched eagerly and didnt even blink, afraid to miss a thing. Water! The gemcutter yelled. The assistant next to him quickly took some water to wash the surface and the area that was cut was finally revealed to the crowd After seeing the raw stone with a portion cut open, the crowd was somewhat disappointed. Indeed, it wasnt so easy to get an imperial jade. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The gemcutter continued cutting the raw stone and carefully polished some areas of this giant rock. In the end, it made the crowd more and more excited. Although it wasnt an imperial jade, the few areas he polished were all green What does it mean? It meant this giant rock might bepletely filled with jade! Although it wasnt an imperial jade, its pretty good already. After all, its not so easy to get an imperial jade! Exactly! Its such a big rock. If its filled with jade, how much would it be worth? Hui Cui Workshop has proved itself once again C theyre amazing! The eyes of the spectators were glistening. At this moment, Xue Li looked at Ye Wanwan and discreetly gritted his teeth. He was fuming inside. Miss Ye, are you satisfied now? How could the stone that director Qin researched and handpicked be wrong! The three experts from the Si family shook their heads regretfully. Ay, what a pity. This material has probably risen in value tenfold and judging by the current situation, with so many green areas, its not impossible for the value to increase a hundred times Hahaha, Miss Ye, I have to thank you for this! Hearing thements around him, Huang Shi Xin smiled widely at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan smiled back. Be careful, there might be nothing inside when you cut it open, oh! Chapter 766 - One last piece left Chapter 766 - Onest piece left eunimon_Caron_ Obviously, Huang Shi Xin, Hou Mao Feng and everyone else didnt care about Ye Wanwans boast and thought she was just jealous. Continue! Just cut it open from here! Hou Mao Feng pointed and instructed the gemcutter confidently. Alright, boss! The gemcutter nodded, rubbed his hands and started to work on this crucial cut. Everyones eyes were on the gemcutters hands and the excitement Huang Shi Xin had was completely expressed on his face. The cutting machine started buzzing The gemcutter cut this stone into two then slowly washed the debris off with water. Finally, the interior of this high-quality stone was disyed fully in front of the crowd. In the hands of the gemcutter, a dark green material actually emerged. Hou Mao Feng used a shlight to illuminate it. Under the ring light, this dark green material was splendid and magnificent. Imperial jade?! Seeing this, Huang Shi Xin got excited. Not only Huang Shi Xin, but the gemcutter from Glittering Jewels, Wang Hu, and Wan He Yun were astonished as well. Imperial jade was one of the most expensive materials in Myanmars jade trade and when it was extracted, it was usually only about ten kilograms! Get an expert to appraise it!! Hou Mao Feng hurriedly shouted into the store. Upon hearing that, a couple staff members immediately left Hui Cui Workshop. At this moment, the wrath Xue Li and the group of experts felt towards Ye Wanwan was boundless. Hahaha, Miss Ye. Im afraid youre going to be disappointed once again! Huang Shi Xin chuckled. Hou Mao Feng grinned. I wonder what Miss Ye got from this batch of raw stones? Ye Wanwan didnt entertain Hou Mao Feng and the others. She turned and asked Wan He Yun, Boss Wan, how many stones are we left with? Wan He Yun replied with a ghastly expression, Left were left with just one piece They cut another piece just now and it was another empty one. With so many stones, even if they werent as good quality as Hui Cui Workshops, they had still been carefully selected by him, yet there wasnt a single decent one. Perhaps he really wasnt suitable for this profession Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Hahaha Hou Mao Feng burst out inughter. Miss Ye, I think youre really going home with nothing! Open it up C dont you have one more? Why arent you doing it? Are you scared? Miss Ye Wan He Yun didnt know what to say and felt very guilty. Theres still one more, right? Just cut it! Ye Wanwan said very casually. Master Wang, please cut it Wan He Yun said weakly. Alright. Wang Hu nodded and began working on it. This stone was really big, about 50 kilograms heavy. It was a ssic ck sand rock and it was also the most expensive rock among this pile of rocks. The machine began to slowly cut the stone that weighed almost 50 kilograms. Minutes and seconds passed, and the interior of the 50 kilogram stone was gradually revealed before everyones eyes. The second the color of the raw stone was revealed, Wan He Yuns heart sank all the way to the bottom Hahaha, this woman spoke so confidently before and I was almost convinced there was some exceptional stuff in there. In the end, it was a piece of yellow jade? Yellow jade was the lowest grade among all the other jades. So, this woman actually spent so much money, yet all she got was a rubbish piece of yellow jade? At this moment, the crowdughed heartily at the jade that came out of that 50-kilogram rock. Chapter 767 - The true high quality imperial jade Chapter 767 - The true high quality imperial jade eunimon_Caron_ It was thest piece of rock. Wang Hus fingers were trembling But in the end, it was still a loss It was a yellow jade It was an extremely ordinary yellow jade worth merely a few hundred dors While Hou Mao Fengs rock actually had an imperial jade. Ye Wanwan, this is what you meant by winning and making profits?! Just calcte how much losses youve incurred for thepany! At the same time, on Xue Lis screen, Feng Yi Ping raged after seeing that yellow jade. Haha, this is hrious C one of them is worthless junk, while the other is an imperial jade this is interesting, Ye Wanwan. So when do you intend to fulfill your promise and get the h*ll out of the company? Si Ming Li sneered. However, before Ye Wanwan could speak, a couple experts rushed over. One of the experts holding the shlight looked carefully at the so-called imperial jade. After verifying it a couple times, he shook his head and said, This is not an imperial jade! Huang Shi Xins face instantly fell. What nonsense are you spewing? If this isnt an imperial jade, what is it then? The expert was quite unhappy about Huang Shi Xin yelling at him and he replied firmly, This type of material does appear to be very translucent and seems to be a good quality ice or ss-type jade. Especially the floating blue flower type C it really looks simr to the ice or ss type of green jade and is often used to pass off as an excellent quality jade. But there is a vast difference in price At this moment, the experts from the Si family that Ye Wanwan brought along took a closer look as well. Looking at it again, they realized it was true This this is truly not an imperial jade They subconsciously believed this piece of stone from Hui Cui Workshop was a high-quality jade and didnt doubt it at all or inspect it further. They didnt expect that it was just garbage. However, it was very hard to determine and even for an experienced person, it was very easy for them to identify the jade incorrectly, not to mention under all the present pressure and chaos. At this moment, Wang Hu, who had not given up and was still cutting the stone up, suddenly eximed excitedly, MISS YE! BOSS! There is a a jump in color! This so-called jump in color meant that two or more different colors appeared in a piece of stone at the same time. One of Hou Mao Fengs experts caught a glimpse of that green shade and rushed over excitedly. This this is All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Damn In just a short while, the expert who identified Hou Mao Fengs stone turned to the other experts and beckoned them over. Hurry! Hurry, look at this! Those experts quickly stepped forward and shone their shlights on the rock. Under the intense light, this piece of material appeared to be a purer shade of green. Imperial imperial jade! This is the true imperial jade! Following what the expert said, everyone present stood rooted to the ground. This is the biggest imperial jade Ive seen in my entire career. I cant even estimate how much its worth. A certain expert looked at the huge rock weighing almost 50 kilograms and eximed in shock. Even though only a part of the middle portion was jade, it was still unexpected. Imperial jade how could that be?! This is impossible! How could you say that ours isnt imperial jade and theirs is! My store has been around for so many years C how could I incorrectly identify an imperial jade, huh? Hou Mao Feng was fuming. Boss Hou, this really is imperial jade. If you dont believe me, take a look at it yourself! The expert was helpless and thought to himself. Hou Mao Feng hurriedly went forward to size it up. After the expert made repeated exnations, he had no choice but to believe it Hou Mao Feng red angrily at Ye Wanwan and was so furious that his blood flow was about to go in the other direction. If it wasnt for this woman, Wan He Yuns goods wouldve been his! Huang Shi Xin was going crazy. He kept interrogating the experts. Imperial jade hahaha, the color actually jumped and its an imperial jade! Wang Hu was so happy that he was dancing for joy. He actually cut open a stone containing an imperial jade in his lifetime. And this was top-quality material C it was simply a miracle! Chapter 768 - Truly an immortal Chapter 768 - Truly an immortal eunimon_Caron_ Wan He Yun was also extremely excited C Glittering Jewels Pavilion actually mined such a huge piece of imperial jade, so he wouldnt have to worry about not having any customers in the future anymore. The humiliation he endured for three years was finally over. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. His Glittering Jewels Pavilion could actually produce top-quality jade! Whos the owner of this imperial jade? a certain expert asked out of curiosity. The stone was cut open at Hui Cui Workshop, but judging by Hou Mao Fengs reaction, it didnt look like it was from his store. The devotee immediately answered, Mine, mine! Its ours! Oh, wrong, its our boss! Congrattions, Miss. Ive benefited from your discovery and learned a lot today! The expert smiled and carefully ced his hand down. Miss, please be careful! After obtaining a treasure like this, she really had to be more careful, but with Nameless Nie and the other bodyguards, she shouldnt encounter any hups. Huang Shi Xin still didnt want to give up and made a few more cuts but in the end, they still got nothing. So how much is my material worth exactly? Huang Shi Xin howled. The expert replied helplessly, About about 100,000 or so Ye Wanwan sized up his piece of raw stone and sighed. I already said earlier that theres nothing in that stone! At that moment, Huang Shi Xin stared at the stone that was cut up into parts and waspletely dumbfounded. Embarrassed, Xue Li probed the three experts. Have all of you looked at it carefully? Is it really imperial jade? The three experts exchanged nces and summoned up their courage. Deputy director Xue, its absolutely true We would never dare to be careless with such matters and Ive verified it many times just now C its indeed imperial jade! Its been half a year since Ive seen an imperial jade and that was merely as big as a thumb As the saying goes, Its challenging to judge an inch of jade even for deities. How exactly did Miss Ye manage to tell that the raw stone from Glittering Jewels Pavilion contained a high-quality jade? Its unbelievable! Those three experts were looking at Ye Wanwan almost like they were looking at a deity. At that instant, Ye Wanwan turned to the speechless Xue Li and sneered. Then she looked at Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping in the video call. Currently, all the higher-ups from the Si family were so stunned that they couldnt say a word. Gentleman, isnt it time to honor our bet? Ye Wanwanughed. This Feng Yi Ping wanted to argue but realized he didnt have any idea of what to say. Not only were the top experts from Myanmar present, but there were also three experts from the Si family, so there couldnt be any doubts. Everyone in the conference room was a higher-up and Feng Yi Ping had already made that bet. If he backed out, that would be equivalent to giving himself a p. s, Feng Yi Ping gritted his teeth. His face turned red and he unwillingly said, I. AM. A. BASTARD! Upon seeing that Feng Yi Ping said it, Si Ming Lis eyes turned gloomy. Fine, Ye Wanwan, you win this time I I am a bastard Once he said that, the call ended straightaway C their actions were very swift. Chapter 769 - His masters main concern Chapter 769 - His master''s main concern eunimon_Caron_ Country Z, Si Corporation: The meeting ended abruptly and the faces of the top management were indescribable. Initially, everyone was waiting to watch a good show, but in the end, nobody thought Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li would be so embarrassed. Everybody was sighing incessantly in private. I really didnt expect that the oue would be like this. If they had gone and bought the batch of goods director Qin reserved, wouldnt they have lost a fortune? Exactly! Weird, didnt they say that the woman was an ignorant rich brat? How did she manage to pick such a great material with one nce? Not just that C you guys didnt see how she was so certain that the goods director Qin reserved were worthless! This woman is really too devilish At the same time, Jin garden: Its done, Mr. Si. Your current condition is pretty good, but you must remember not to ck off and maintain your condition. Upstairs, in the bedroom, Sun Bai Cao warned Si Ye Han repeatedly after he was done with the acupuncture session. Sorry for the trouble, Dr. Sun. Mr. Si, youre too kind. If theres nothing else, Ill get going. After Sun Bai Cao left, Xu Yi, who had been waiting anxiously, asked once again: 9th master, about matters on Miss Wanwans side are we really not going to do anything about it? Miss Wanwan took quite a big risk this time and there was news from thepany that Miss Wanwan made a bet with Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping in front of all the higher-ups in the meeting C she said if she lost the gamble with that rock, she would leave thepany and never interfere with thepanys affairs ever again! This is from N?velDrama.Org. Speaking up to this point, Xu Yi was panicking. Xu Yi was extremely anxious but his master was so calm andposed that there wasnt the slightest frown on his face. Have you ordered the stuff I asked you to prepare? Si Ye Han asked. Xu Yi was stunned by that question and only reacted after a long time. He replied, Uh, Ive already arranged for the almond cakes from Angelina to be air flown from country F. Just then, there was a call from thepany. After listening to the speaker, Xu Yi was dumbfounded. After a very long time, he turned to his master in disbelief. 9th 9th master Wan Miss Wanwan, she What? Si Ye Han lifted his eyes. Xu Yi said excitedly, The results are out! Thatst rock actually had a huge piece of imperial jade! 9th master, you didnt see Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Lis expressions C those two were left with no choice and had to honor their bets in front of everybody Thinking back, he realized Miss Wanwan was really smart C she knew there was no way she could rattle their base stakes in the gamble with her current power and she would be overreaching herself, so she used this type of joking manner to dampen their drive. Chapter 770 - Smeared some dog food on my face Chapter 770 - Smeared some dog food on my face eunimon_Caron_ By doing so, her prestige and opinions in thepany would hold more weight and the two of them would no longer be absolutely unrestrained towards her in public unless they were really shameless. Xu Yi thought about it while he looked at his master. The phone started ringing. It was a call from Ye Wanwan. Si Ye Han answered, Hello? Quick, praise me, praise me! I want to hear a thousand words! Not a word less, not a word less! The second the call went through, Ye Wanwans voice rang through the receiver. Xu Yi coughed lightly when he heard the girls clear voice from the phone. Small ripples subtly emerged in Si Ye Hans eyes as he said, Ive ordered the almond cake from Angelina for you. Awaiting your return. Ye Wanwan immediately howled, OW! I love you, I love you! Baby, youre awesome! In the end, she was the one praising him instead Actually, Ye Wanwan didnt like eating almonds in the past buttely, she suddenly started liking them and she simply mentioned it in passing to Si Ye Han. She didnt expect he would remember. Ye Wanwan listened to what Si Ye Han said and asked in a doubtful tone, Uh, darling, can I ask you a question? Si Ye Han: What is it? You actually ordered the cake to celebrate in advance C were you so sure I could do it? Ye Wanwan couldnt help but probe. Si Ye Han looked out the window into the distance and didnt reply. Instead, he asked her, So what if you couldnt? Ye Wanwan blinked and blinked again then quickly tranted it in her head, Uh so you mean even if I didnt seed, I would still have your help to clear up the mess, so I can do whatever nonsense I want is that right? Si Ye Han: Kinda. Ye Wanwan: Xu Yis face was covered in tears as he listened to the conversation between the two of them Once Ye Wanwan heard there would be food, she waspletely cated and said ecstatically, Its going very smoothly on my end C Ill be returning home as scheduled. Wait for my return and well eat it together eh~ Myanmar, H city: The group of five started fawning Ye Wanwan. Nameless Nie: Famous Ye, this hand of yours is too lucky, huh! Devotee: I dont dare to call myself a fortune teller anymore! Spray of Flowers: Boss, youre simply a living deity. Brick-moving foreigner: Boss, youre wise, amazing, unrivaled and iparable; your magnificence is unmatched in this generation and you emerged victorious The iceberg man lifted a sign and a number was written on it: six. Ye Wanwan was speechless C the foreigner was pressured to learn so many Chinese idioms and even the coffin man with terminalzy cancer wrote the number six. Ye Wanwanughed heartily and took out five red packets she had prepared for them. Things went very smoothly today and I managed to get a high-quality jade. These red packets are for all of you! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Although these few drama kings were a little over-the-top, they were quite dedicated. Chapter 771 - A great opportunity Chapter 771 - A great opportunity eunimon_Caron_ Their eyes lit up instantly as they took the red packet and counted it C 2,888! The hiring fee for each of them this time was 2,500, but in the end, this red packet contained even more than that! The five of them looked at each other and spoke one after another. Devotee: Boss, are you in need of a private psychic? I can guarantee youll have lucky divination results each time! Spray of Flowers: Boss, do you need an assistant? One that can chit-chat with you when youre bored or sing a little song? Brick-moving foreigner: Boss, need a brick-mover? Iceberg man: ! Nameless Nie: They can be packaged together and sold at a cheaper price. That dead man in the back is a free gift. Ye Wanwan: After listening to their nonsense for almost half a day, Ye Wanwan finally moved on to business matters. Well talk again after this mission. Nameless Nie became serious in an instant. No problem, Famous Ye. Well make sure youre satisfied. Whats next on our itinerary? Ye Wanwan thought about it. There are some matters I need to follow-up with tomorrow at the gambling stone workshop. When Im done, you guys will follow me somewhere to put on an act C Ill go through the details with all of you again when were there. After going on this trip, her greatest fear was appearing weak and powerless. Previously, when she was traveling in country B, she already thought about this issue, but with her abilities then, she couldnt have her own forces. It just so happened that there was a perfect opportunity in Myanmar this time. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This was also one of the main reasons why she chose to take on this task. In her previous life, a group of powerful mercenaries was set up andpletely wiped out others in Myanmar If she could take this chance to recruit those people, it would be much more convenient for her to carry out tasks with her own force. The next day. After she settled the gambling stone matters, Ye Wanwan took Nameless Nie and the others out. Spray of Flowers looked at the iceberg man behind him and spoke in resentment, Could you hurry up? The iceberg man was carrying a coffin and was going at a much slower pace than everyone else. Cant you just get him to throw that coffin away? Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and asked helplessly. Upon hearing that, the foreigner stepped forward, rubbed his chin and looked at Ye Wanwan with widened eyes. Then he spoke in his awkward and out-of-practice Mandarin: Boss Ye he walks really slow but it has nothing to do with the coffin Hes just toozy to walk. The devotee smiled at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: That being said, carrying a coffin from day to night was quite a feat for such azy person. Because of the iceberg man, Ye Wanwan and the others walked for more than an hour before they finally arrived at their destination. There was arge in up ahead and on the left, there was a rtively strange factory built out of nowhere. They were in the outskirts of H city C about five kilometers away from the city. It wasnt developed fully and was quite inessible, so there wasnt anybody there. asionally, a couple of wild animals would pass by. To avoid alerting their enemies, Ye Wanwan traveled by foot with Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers and the others and didnt use any transportation. Ye Wanwan thought to herself when she saw the factory up ahead. In her previous life, when they arrived in Myanmar H city, they passed this ce before. Afterward, they found out that a gang of roving bandits had snuck into the factory and had a shooting with the triad members. In the end, all of them were wiped out. Chapter 772 - Put on an act Chapter 772 - Put on an act eunimon_Caron_ After that, they found out that those people werent roving bandits but members of a mercenary army. It was said that at the time, this mercenary army epted a mission from a certain gang from H city to retrieve something important. s, when they got the item and handed it over to the gang, this particr gang actually publicly imed they didnt receive anything. As there were many organizations and mercenary armies looking for that item, the gang actually ratted those mercenaries out in order to protect themselves from getting into trouble after receiving the item. Everyone thought the item was taken by that group of merceneries and was hunting them all down. These mercenaries were so miserable thanks to those gangsters so obviously, they werent willing to take things lying down. They ran straight to H city and confronted that gang. Unfortunately, these people ended up in the gangs trap and were wiped out by them. Only one or two of them escaped. In her previous life, she overheard the Dark Team guards talking about it C that was how she got to know of this incident. The strange factory was built by foreign gangs to produce all sorts of illegal drugs and distribute it to various countries, including country Z. The factory was just a very small workshop C they could abandon it at any time. Myanmar H city was already considered a chaotic zone and there were very few people who would go there, especially for this undeveloped area. So even if they were discovered, they wouldnt be heartbroken about abandoning this little workshop. Boss Ye, what are we doing here? Spray of Flowers looked around and was confused. Ye Wanwan only mentioned to them before that she would be taking them out for a task, but she didnt tell them the purpose mainly because she was worried they wouldnt want to proceed. Therefore, Ye Wanwan decided to tell them only when they arrived at their destination. Look at that small factory. Ye Wanwan pointed. I see it C isnt it just a little workshop? Whats up? The devotee couldnt see what was so special about it. Dont you find it odd that theres a small workshop here? Ye Wanwan probed. Odd? The devotee shook his head, Whats so odd about it? Isnt it just a building for some foreign or local gangs to break thew? Lets not talk about that first. This time, were here to put on an act. Ye Wanwan looked mysteriously at Nameless Nie and the others. Act? This is good C its better than being a bodyguard! Spray of Flowers nodded continuously. I think being a bodyguard is better. The devotee disagreed. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Iceberg man: ? Nameless Nie was annoyed. Shut your trap! Following Nameless Nies outburst, Spray of Flowers and the devotee immediately shut their mouths. As for the iceberg man, this request was probably the best thing he heard. Famous Ye, why arent there any cameras around if were acting? Nameless Nie waited for the devotee and Spray of Flowers to bepletely silent before he looked around. Theres no production team either cameras, lights and most importantly, wheres the stage team that takes care of our lunches? Who said those kinds of things were necessary for acting? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie. We dont need them? Nameless Nie furrowed his brows. Do we? Ye Wanwan asked him in return. Youre the boss C you call the shots. If you say we do, then we do. If you say we dont, then we dont. But Famous Ye, you have to increase our pay for changing our roles all of a sudden, eh Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan and chuckled lightly. Chapter 773 - No Rose of Death? Chapter 773 - No Rose of Death? eunimon_Caron_ Right right right, captains right! We agreed to be your bodyguards before and now you want us to act C you have to increase our pay! Spray of Flowers hurriedly chimed in and nodded. Boss Ye, youve got to increase our pay by at least $200 each, the devotee said. Bullsh*t, $200! Nameless Nie nced at the devotee then looked at Ye Wanwan. I think you should increase our pay by at least $500 each! Ill increase each of your pay by a thousand. Ye Wanwanughed. Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Nameless Nie stepped forward and held Ye Wanwans arm. Famous Ye, you said it yourself eh? Youll increase each of our pay by a thousand and there are five of us here, so that makes $5,000! You cant go back on your word, alright! Spray of Flowers: Boss Ye is so generous! Devotee: Boss Ye has good taste! Brick-moving foreigner: Good taste! Iceberg man: ? Ye Wanwan immediately pulled her hand back, speechless. However, I have to make it clear that you guys must act well and cant be reckless or unruly. Famous Ye, you can put your heart in your stomach C Ill let you see what it means to be a true acting king, Nameless Nie said proudly. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan: She was just worried they would be too into their characters and overdo it, okay? Come over,e over, listen to boss Ye! Act more serious! Nameless Nie waved at Spray of Flowers and the others. The four of them immediately gathered around Ye Wanwan. Have you guys heard of the Rose of Death? Ye Wanwan looked at all of them mysteriously. This group of five was quite skilled and should certainly have quite a bit of experience, so Ye Wanwan believed these poeple shouldve heard of the Rose of Death. At the mention of the Rose of Death, the devotee and brick-moving foreigner roared withughter instantly, leaving Ye Wanwan puzzled. Rose of Death boss Ye, even youve heard of the Rose of Death, huh! Very soon, the devotee stoppedughing. What is it? The Rose of Death is so famous C its not strange that Ive heard about them, right? Ye Wanwan asked. Haha, captain, should we tell Famous Ye the truth? The devotee looked at Nameless Nie. After getting Nameless Nies approval, the devoteeughed. Boss Ye, Ill just tell you the truth C there is no Rose of Death on this earth. Theres no Rose of Death? Ye Wanwan was taken aback by what the devotee said. Then Ye Wanwan revealed a hint of contempt towards the devotee. Just admit it if you dont know who they are. Boss Ye, Im speaking the truth. In this world, theres no such thing as the Rose of Death C they were simply made up. The devotee exined in a serious tone. Made up? As if Ye Wanwan would believe that. How could this amount of power be fabricated? Previously, when they were overseas, she managed to save the Si family by disguising herself as the Rose of Death! If it was made up, then even the Si family had no idea? Everyone else in the outside world had no clue about the truth either? Why would we lie to you? The Rose of Death really doesnt exist. Its origins merely came from a couple of manuscripts, thats all, Spray of Flowers said firmly. Manuscripts? Ye Wanwan became more suspicious. Chapter 774 - Who exactly is he? Chapter 774 - Who exactly is he? eunimon_Caron_ Actually, the Rose of Death was just a book our captains father wrote when he was younger. He roughly described a power like that and stopped writing after that. Then the captain was born and he thought the Rose of Death was pretty interesting, so he continued writing and described the Rose of Death in more detail when he was younger Such as how the members of the Rose of Death wore windbreakers with a subtle rose print on them and silver masks C all these details were written when the captain was a few years old. The leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow, who loved men and was bloodthirsty, was also made up by the captain! The devoteeughed. After that, the Nie family had a break in and they lost the manuscript. It was at that point that the story of the Rose of Death spread C from ten people to hundreds and today, everyone thinks the Rose of Death really exists its hrious. Everybody ims its true, but who has really seen them? Spray of Flowers waved his arms as he told the story. After hearing how the Rose of Death came about, Ye Wanwan froze and was in disbelief. Thinking it through, Ye Wanwan still thought it didnt quite make any sense and she looked at Nameless Nie and the others suspiciusly. You simply lost a stack of manuscripts and you want me to believe this is true C do you think Im a fool? Boss Ye, you cant put it that way. If it was some ordinary folks, I guess they wouldnt have even bothered looking at a manuscript when they broke into a house, right but you need to know that this manuscript went missing from the Nie household in Europe, so nobody questioned its credibility at all. Furthermore, old master Ye and captain didnt use the standard story writing style to describe the Rose of Death C they wrote it in the form of a recount which made everyone believe it completely without any doubt, the devotee said. Ay, this is all in the past. Lets not talk about it. Anyway, didnt I ban everyone from talking about the Rose of Death? Nameless Nie said. Nameless Nie never thought those few words he penned when he was little, this power he fabricated, would be a real person in other peoples eyes. Nameless Nie didnt seem to be lying and judging by the expressions of the devotee, Spray of Flowers and the others, Ye Wanwan couldnt help but believe their words. She was extremely surprised. Just a manuscript that he and his father wrote spread throughout the world and actually caused everyone to believe it. Even the Si family hadnt suspected a thing In addition, from what Nameless Nie said just now, he stopped the news of the Rose of Death from spreading and coincidentally, the Rose of Death vanished without a trace in the pastst ten years. There was no news about them aside from the time when she disguised as their leader Which part of this group before her was so sacred how could they have such great influence, huh! This is from N?velDrama.Org. But Ye Wanwan really couldnt understand one thing C with their skills, why did they have to worry about having enough food and warm clothes Anyway, this group of people wasnt simple, so Ye Wanwan didntpletely believe their words C who knows, they might be trying to con her, but Ye Wanwan couldnt really think of a reason why Nameless Nie would want to con her. Chapter 775 - We can talk things through Chapter 775 - We can talk things through eunimon_Caron_ Oh right, boss Ye, why did you ask about the Rose of Death? Spray of Flowers asked out of curiosity. Ye Wanwan thought about it before she replied, This time, were going to act as this organization, the Rose of Death; Ill be the ck Widow and all of you will act as the members of the Rose of Death. Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, all of them were stunned. Previously, Nameless Nie had actually forbidden any news regarding the Rose of Death from leaking out. Even old master Nie agreed his manuscript caused this groundless organization, so he supported Nameless Nies decision. And right now, this Famous Ye actually wanted the original creator, Nameless Nie, to act as the rubbish Rose of Death Boss Ye, whats so great about the Rose of Death? How about we act as my Nie family my Nie family is much better than the Rose of Death in every way. What do you think? Ill act very naturally and give you a good price. Nameless Nie walked to Ye Wanwan and did his sales pitch. Hearing that, Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie like she was looking at a fool. No way, just act as the Rose of Death. Ye Wanwan was firm and didnt allow Nameless Nie to negotiate at all. Whether the Rose of Death existed or not, she wouldnt change her n. If this Rose of Death organization and leader ck Widow were all just made up and didnt exist at all, that was better Then it meant that nobody had seen the Rose of Death before. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Maybe she should take this name, ck Widow Then Im not acting! Nameless Nie shook his head adamantly and seemed like he wouldnt budge. Oh, Ill just tell your nephew that you hired me and my boyfriend to disguise as his parents, then, Ye Wanwan said indifferently. Dont Famous Ye we can talk things through When Ye Wanwan brought the little devil up, Nameless Nie broke out in a cold sweat instantly. Nameless Nie was neither afraid of the heavens nor earth. He was only afraid of one thing C his nephew. Then are you acting or not? Ye Wanwan smiled and looked straight at Nameless Nie. Yes, Ill act. Ill act, alright! Nameless Nie was helpless and could only agree. Even if Ye Wanwan changed her mind at thest minute and decided not to pretend to be the little devils mother, the threat of telling the little devil would also be enough to choke him, much less actually telling the little devil the truth. Hence, Nameless Nie thought it through and under immense pressure, he finally decided to give in. Captain, well be wearing the silver masks anyway. Nobody will know youre the one acting! The brick-moving foreigner was very witty and analyzed the situation for Nameless Nie. Thats right! Nameless Nie pped his thigh. Well be wearing the silver masks anyway With that said, Nameless Nie looked around. Where are the masks? When they left, they didnt bring any masks at all! I have them here. Ye Wanwan smiled mysteriously and opened the suitcase she brought along. In the suitcase, there was a ck veil, ck chiffon dress, a few silver masks and a couple of ck windbreakers with roses embroidered on them. Famous Ye, you youre prepared Nameless Nie stared at the silver masks and windbreakers in the suitcase and was dumbstruck. He felt like this boss Ye probably didnt intend to negotiate with them at all and directly reached a decision herself. She even prepared all the props Chapter 776 - Get up right now Chapter 776 - Get up right now eunimon_Caron_ After some time, Nameless Nie put the silver mask and windbreaker on. He looked quite legitimate and almost identical to the Rose of Death that Ye Wanwan had in mind. What are you guys waiting for? Nameless Nie looked at Spray of Flowers and the devotee. Hearing hismands, the devotee shook his head. Captain, youre afraid of being recognized but we arent so we dont need to put on the disguise, right? They werent the ones who wrote the manuscript anyway. Furthermore, this outfit was really embarrassing Before Nameless Nie could say anything, Ye Wanwan looked at the devotee. You guys have to dress up as well. Otherwise, how are you going to disguise as the Rose of Death? Didnt you say its most important for a family to stick together? With Nameless Nie and Ye Wanwan pressuring them, Spray of Flowers, brick-moving foreigner, and the devotee were left with no choice as they changed into their Rose of Death disguises. Captain, when you wrote about this Rose of Death organization, why did you make them wear masks and capes? I think the members of the Rose of Death should all cross-dress C only then would they be worthy of this name. Spray of Flowers looked at the windbreaker he was wearing and didnt seem too pleased. Ye Wanwan: Luckily, Spray of Flowers wasnt the one who wrote the manuscript. Im writing about a secret organization, not some perverted organization. Nameless Nie gave Spray of Flowers side-eye. Captain looks so handsome even when hes mad my maiden heart is exploding! Spray of Flowers couldnt help it and was about to pounce on him, but Nameless Nie red at him. Captain, ignore that bloody pervert! We still have someone who hasnt changed into his outfit eh! The devotee pointed to the iceberg man lying on the ground. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing what the devotee said, Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan and the others immediately looked at the ground. As expected, the iceberg man adjusted himself to afortable position andid on the ground. Iceberg man: ? Get up right now! Nameless Nie said sternly. Iceberg man: Your father (I) has been traveling for so many years. Ive seen all sorts of violent storms and winds, but this is my very first time meeting someone aszy as you, the devotee said. Brick-moving foreigner: Amazing! Iceberg man: ! Spray of Flowers, go help him get changed! Nameless Nie ordered. Captain is so nice Ill go help my hubby change his clothes now! Spray of Flowers strutted towards the iceberg man. The iceberg man stood up in a split second. He took the mask and windbreaker unhappily and changed into them unwillingly. Hubby, what do you mean by this I was so willing to help you get dressed, yet you gave me the cold shoulder. Hmph Spray of Flowers pouted. Get lost. It was rare that the iceberg man spoke. He mustve really disliked him. Before Spray of Flowers could continue, Ye Wanwan suddenly made a silent gesture. Shortly after, Nameless Nie and the others looked in the direction of Ye Wanwans line of sight. A few armed men walked out of that factory. Those armed men were guarding the factory outside and kept looking around them. Look. After some time, Ye Wanwan pointed towards the bottom left. A couple of off-road vehicles slowly stopped behind the factory and about a dozen people came out from them. These people were all dressed in camouge gear and were probably the mercenaries Ye Wanwan heard about. At this moment, those people were creeping toward the factory. HOLD IT! The armed men guarding the factory saw those mercenaries. Chapter 777 - Choose a way to die Chapter 777 - Choose a way to die eunimon_Caron_ Ai ya ya, they found us what should we do its all your fault. I already said to stop the car further away the car is right beside the factory C any human being would hear the noise. Among this group of mercenaries, there was a young, extremely cute and sweet-looking little Lolita. This is from N?velDrama.Org. I stepped on the brakes, but the car wouldnt stop, so what could I do, huh? I already said I cant drive, yet all of you forced me to. Actually, I wanted to simply knock them all down, A lovable fatty spoke with apparent grievances. Ay you cant even drive a car and you eat so much every day C what a waste of resources. A very good looking man with long hair picked his nails and sneered, They found us the second we got out of the car! What should we do, what should we do?! Then the good-looking long-haired man immediately punched the fatty in the chest. Whoa, could you not use your little fist to punch my chest? the fatty said, displeased. Baby, so what if they saw us? With Qiang-ge around, whats there to be afraid of! Standing in front of the long-haired man was a bulky and bearded man. Hearing that, the long-hair man leaned on the chest of the bearded man. Qiang-ge, youre the best C much better than those darn fatties! With Qiang-ge around, Im not afraid at all! Haha, baby, you dont have to be afraid at all. Qiang-ge is here. Even if the ceiling copses, Ill be there to hold it up for you! The bearded man grinned. Oh my, the two of you should be more mindful C this is a public space. The fatty looked at the bearded man in contempt. Before the bearded man could say anything, an old man slowly emerged from this group of mercenaries. The old man looked glum and his eyes were shrouded in darkness. Stop this nonsense and take care of those few dogs first. Let me do it let me do it! The little Lolita leaped out and strode forward. At this moment, the armed men guarding the area looked at each other when they saw a cute and sweet-looking little Lolita walking toward them from the group of mercenaries. Aiya big brothers, you guys look really ugly but all of you can choose a rtively cuter way of dying Ill list them: getting poisoned, getting shot, a hand grenade explosion, getting bombarded or getting killed by a dagger what do you guys think C which is better? The little Lolita looked at those armed men and giggled. Courting death, huh! In an instant, those men had their guns aimed at the little Lolita. However, before their fingers could pull the trigger, there was a flicker of cold light in the air. POP! POP! Tsk! Those armed men couldnt even scream in time and a dagger was thrust into the space between their brows. The little Lolita pped her hands and smiled innocently. I think that being killed by a dagger is the cutest, oh! Immediately after the Lolita spoke, the armed men fell to the ground. What do you think amazing, right?! After the little Lolita took care of those armed men, she turned around and looked at the group of mercenaries behind her. She bent over and made a funny face. Wow, I think I shouldve just driven over them just now! The fatty stepped forward andughed. Stop talking crap! The old man waved. Today, we must find that item and kill them all no matter what! The group of mercenaries then slowly made their way into the factory. Chapter 778 - This isnt about the money Chapter 778 - This isn''t about the money At the hilltop, the devotee turned to Ye Wanwan after he saw the group of mercenaries entering the factory. Boss, thats a bunch of exotic people, huh. Ive never seen such strange mercenaries before. Spray of Flowers nodded. A bunch of fools, The brick-moving foreigner said in a serious tone. Iceberg man: En. At this moment, the corners of Ye Wanwans lip started twitching. Boss Ye, did you bring us here to act in a show or watch a show? The devotee was confused. Nameless Nie and the others still had no idea of Ye Wanwans n. Its like this C our mission this time is to save that group of mercenaries, Ye Wanwan exined. Save that group of mercenaries? Spray of Flowers was doubtful. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Boss Ye, those mercenaries seemed to be going in to wreck the ce. Do they even need us to rescue them? the devotee asked. Nameless Nie and the others didnt know but Ye Wanwan knew very well how much they needed help; in her previous life, this group of mercenaries was mostly wiped out at this very spot. There were several highly-trained experts keeping watch inside that factory, awaiting their arrival. How troublesome. I dont want to rescue them, Spray of Flowers said. Brick-moving foreigner: Im hungry feel like eating sh*t. Iceberg man: Each person gets an additional thousand bucks! Ye Wanwan had no choice but to resort to this. Spray of Flowers and the devotees eyes glistened instantly. Devotee: Boss Ye, how do we rescue them? Spray of Flowers: We must save them. How could we simply fold our arms and watch them die? Is this our way of doing things, huh? Wouldnt it hurt our consciences? How would we sleep at night? Brick-moving foreigner: We must rescue them. This isnt about the money Nameless Nie: Well listen to boss Ye! Iceberg man: Ye Wanwan stepped forward and told everyone her n. At the same time, there was the sound of gunfire followed by a miserable howling from the factory. Not long after, those mercenaries who snuck into the factory were all forced outside. You guys dared toe back, huh? A middle-aged man looked at the group of mercenaries and sniggered. You bastard! You hired us at a high price to obtain that piece of good after wepleted our task and handed it to you, you said you never gave us this task at all and pushed the me onto us The old man looked at the middle-aged man coldly. Hng, thats your stupidity. The middle-aged man sneered. Nevermind about that. I cant be bothered to waste my time speaking to people who are going to die. Ive hired Li San Ye and Dr. Skeleton C Id like to see wholl be the dead one here! The middle-aged man turned to a white-haired elderly doctor dressed as a young man and smiled widely. Gentlemen, I have to trouble the both of you today Upon hearing that, the white-haired elderly man waved. Since Ive taken your money, Ill definitelydo the work for you. This group of mercenaries will die here today. Seeing these two people, the mercenaries furrowed their brows like they were looking at iing enemies. The white-haired elderly was Li San Ye and the young man was Dr. Skeleton C these two people were great and well-known killers. Mind your own business! One of the mercenaries scowled. However, the moment he said that, Li San Ye was provoked as he raised his hand. The mercenary had no idea what happened. He started spitting fresh blood from the p and his body was flung across the room like a broken kite. Chapter 779 - Unrealistic acting Chapter 779 - Unrealistic acting Hahaha, youre the amazing Li San Ye indeed. Boss Zhou nodded continuously. At this moment, the elderly mercenary was secretlythinking of a counter-attack. This boss Zhou already knew they would return and had ced traps in the factory C they were confronted by firearms and weapons the moment they stepped in. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At this moment, with over ten guns pointing at them, if they werent tied with explosives around their bodies, they wouldve already been killed. Qiang-ge, what should we do were going to die The long-haired guy cried. Baby, dont be afraid. With Qiang-ge around, you dont have to be scared at all. Who do they think they are, huh! The bearded man sneered. However, the second he said that, he received a brutal tight p from Li San Ye. How dare you, old man try touching me again if you dare! The bearded man red ferociously at him. *p!* Upon hearing that, Li San Ye gave him another p. You The bearded man clenched his fists. Youre very obedient! Since youre such a good boy, I wont make things difficult for you! Qiang-ge, youre amazing! Youre so calm and generous! The long-haired man was basically worshipping him. Hng, of course, baby. If this old thing wasnt so obedient, I wouldve punched him to his death already. But seeing that hes so old and obedient, Ill let him off. The bearded man ridiculed him. Oh my with death approaching,youre still showing off, huh? The fatty looked at the bearded man, shocked. Aiya how annoying, weve been yed this isnt cute, not cute, I dont want to die! The little Lolita whined, in tears. All of you must die right here today. The doctor dressed as a young man curled his lips and looked very devilish with a shiny surgical scalpel swinging in his hand. Before the young man could continue, he saw something on the nearby hilltop from the corners of his eyes. At that moment, the smile on his face froze and he rubbed his eyes instinctively. Then he continued looking towards that hilltop. All he saw was a woman wearing a ck vintage hat. Her face was covered by a ck veil as she slowly made her way down the hill and walked towards them. Behind that woman were five people wearing silver masks and dressed in ck C judging by their sizes, they should all be men. Rose of Death?! Terror appeared within that young mans eyes instantly. He was in disbelief. That style of dress was certainly the attire of the rumored Rose of Death. Although there hadnt been any news of the Rose of Death for nearly ten years, it was said that the Rose of Death had reappeared in the nearby country B Boss Zhou, Li San Ye and the others werepletely stunned as well. Aiya that attire Rose of Death? The little Lolita widened her eyes and couldnt believe it. The elderly mercenary and everyone one else was bbergasted too. Very soon, Ye Wanwan, Nameless Nie and the others arrived. Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Nameless Nie suddenly took a step forward and said coldly, I am Nameless Nie. Give me some face and let them go. Ye Wanwan: Name Nameless Nie?! Hearing that, Li San Ye was stunned C Nameless Nie youre kidding The young man looked at Nameless Nie. Captain, we are now disguising as the Rose of Death The devotee stepped forward and spoke softly so only Nameless Nie could hear him. Oh Nameless Nie returned to his senses, looked at Li San Ye and the others and spoke again, Im a member of the Rose of Death. I want all of you to give us face C do you think our Rose of Death doesnt deserve that?! The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Chapter 780 - Did you just hit me? Chapter 780 - Did you just hit me? eunimon_Caron_ Old thief, Im a member of the Rose of Death. Have you guys never heard of the Rose of Death?! Nameless Nie howled. Seeing how Nameless Nie was letting himself go and being so expressive, Ye Wanwan only wished to turn back time, allowing her to pick a different actor She suddenly realized Gong Xus acting wasnt so bad after allpared to this, Gong Xus acting could be perceived as god-like! At this moment, the iceberg man ced the coffin on the floor andid in it. There was a loud bang as he shut the coffin tight. Ye Wanwan: Currently, only the devotee and Spray of Flowers were in front of Ye Wanwan C it could be considered a pass for these two actors Old thing, let them go right now! I, Rose of Death, will spare your lives! Nameless Nie lost himself in his character and was unable to free himself. At that point, Ye Wanwan really wanted to step forward and ask Nameless Nie if this was what he envisioned when he was writing about the members of the Rose of Death The group of mercenaries stared nkly at Nameless Nie C is this really a member of the Rose of Death? You old, undead thing! Didnt you hear what I said? Act ordingly! Otherwise, your father (I) will stab you to death! My de goes in red andes out clean! Nameless Nie yelled. Captain, its my de goes in clean andes out red C you made a mistake, Spray of Flowers corrected him. Hearing that, Nameless Nie nodded and continued, Thats right, my de goes in clean andes out red! Youre the ck Widow from the Rose of Death? Li San Ye stared at Ye Wanwan, intrigued. He didnt care about Nameless Nies request at all. Ye Wanwan: Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Outrageous! You old thing C who do you think you are? How dare you speak to our boss like that? Our boss loves men and showers in fresh blood C are you not afraid at all, huh? Nameless Nie shouted. Haha The doctor dressed as a young man sneered, I thought it was really the Rose of Death, but in the end, its a bunch of lunatics. The mercenaries looked at Ye Wanwan and shook their heads C they really thought the Rose of Death had arrived, but now it seemed like You said you guys are the Rose of Death? Li San Ye looked at Nameless Nie and scoffed. Old thing, you still dont get it? Nameless Nie asked. You said youre a member of the Rose of Death? The corners of Li San Yes lips lifted. Old thing, isnt it obvious enough? Nameless Nie sneered. I heard that every member of the Rose of Death is highly skilled. Since this is the case, why dont we have a little spar let me see if this rumor is true Li San Yeughed. I dont want to fight you C its not nice if I hurt you, Nameless Nie said. Haha, Li San Ye theyre just a bunch of lunatics. Dont bother with their motives, just kill them all! A menacing grin appeared on the young doctors face. Sure. Li San Ye nodded. Then he raised his right arm and the shadow of his palm shed across. In the next second, Li San Yes palmnded on the chattering Nameless Nies lower abdomen. Nameless Nie kept quiet all of a sudden and looked at his abdomen instinctively. Oh? A tinge of doubt appeared in Li San Yes eyes. You.. did you just hit me? Nameless Nie slowly removed the mask from his face. His ice-cold eyes looked straight at the elderly man. It was just one look, yet it seemed to be able to sink a person into a hole. Chapter 781 - Amazing, big bro Chapter 781 - Amazing, big bro eunimon_Caron_ Nameless Nie looked indifferent. His eyes were unmoving. Captain he hit you first! Spray of Flowers hurriedly said. Li San Ye scoffed and hit Nameless Nie in his abdomen once again. This time, he used almost all his strength. However, Li San Ye was left in disbelief C this man before him didnt even wince and after receiving this blow from him, he didnt have the slightest injury at all. You are really courting death. A cold light shed in Nameless Nies eyes. Nobody saw what moves he made, but in the next second, he grabbed Li San Ye by the neck. This enormous strength left Li San Ye without any room to retaliate. This well-known killer was akin to a newborn baby in Nameless Nies hands. Nameless Nie grabbed him by his neck and slowly lifted him off the ground. Li San Yes face turned red, his eyes filled with blood vessels and both his arms iled wildly towards Nameless Nie. If an ordinary person had to endure those blows, he or she wouldve been shocked to death. However, it didnt have any effect on Nameless Nie at all. ThisContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The elderly mercenary looked at Nameless Nie,pletely stunned. He knew very well how powerful Li San Yes blow was and the mercenaries might not be able to defeat him even if they combined their strength together. But in that young mans hands, Li San Ye couldnt even fight back! Youre courting death! That young doctors scalpel was immediately tossed in Nameless Nies direction. However, before it could get close to his body, Nameless Nie caught the scalpel with his left hand. Interesting Nameless Nie nced at the young doctor before retracting his gaze. I didnt want to cause any trouble at first but you guys are apparently a little too ignorant. Nameless Nie spoke before he used more strength. The cracking of bones resounded. Everyone widened their eyes as they watched Li San Yes neck getting crushed by Nameless Nie. Sss! This scene made everyone gasp. Just now, everyone was doubting whether or not this group of people was truly the rumored Rose of Death. But at this current moment, everyone was suspecting that even if it was the rumored Rose of Death, they shouldnt be so terrifying! Swish! Nameless Nies right arm waved and simply flung Li San Yes corpse over 100 meters away. Following that, Nameless Nie strode over to the doctor dressed as a young man. You At this moment, the young doctor was flustered. Its been a long time since anybody dared to attack me. Nameless Nie looked at that young doctor and spoke coldly. Upon seeing the enraged Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers and the devotee looked at each other. Those people really didnt know better and dared to attack their captain. Truly, the ignorant knew no fear. Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie, surprised. She didnt expect Nameless Nie had this side to him Especially the frightening strength and vigor Nameless Nie disyed just now. Even Ye Wanwan was breaking out in a cold sweat C that wasnt the Nameless Nie she knew. He was a freak with a formidable aura around him! You,e over. Nameless Nie looked at the young doctor and chuckled lightly. You what do you want? The young doctor knitted his brows and looked at Nameless Nie. Swish! Suddenly, a sound echoed throughout the area. In the next second, the entire ce fell into a dead silence. All they saw was Nameless Nies palm appearing out of nowhere. The young doctor didnt know what happened as his entire body flew ten meters away. *m!* The young doctors body smashed the gigantic pir in front of the factory into pieces. Chapter 782 - Didnt control my strength properly Chapter 782 - Didn''t control my strength properly eunimon_Caron_ Everyone watched this scene unfolding before their eyes like they had seen a ghost. The middle-aged man who was known as boss Zhou was speechless. Spray of Flowers and the devotee looked at one another. They didnt expect that acting as the Rose of Death would cause such a big ruckus. In a ce like this, their captain was actually serious for once. Very soon, the grey clouds dissipated and they realized the doctor dressed as a young man was already long dead. At this very moment, boss Zhou and everyone elsesplexions were deathly white. They werent doubtful of these people who suddenly appeared anymore C these people were so terrifying that they must be the legendary Rose of Death. Boss Zhou obviously knew of the existence of the Rose of Death, but he didnt know they were so strong and just one member was able to finish off Li San Ye and Dr. Skeleton Whether it was Li San Ye or Dr. Skeleton, they were both top-notch, well-known killers in the region and were very powerful. But even so, they couldnt retaliate at all in the hands of the legendary Rose of Death and were as weak as newborn babies. Then Nameless Nie looked towards the ruins and sized up the Dr. Skeleton he had beaten to death. I didnt control my strength properly and went a little too hard, Nameless Nie muttered. The brick-moving foreigner, devotee and the others gave him a look that readL As if we would believe you. He obviously was itching to fight, yet he made it sound so dignified. Currently, the elderly mercenary and everyone else was looking at Nameless Nie in extreme fear. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. They had also heard of the Rose of Death but even the leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow, shouldnt have been so terrifying. Just now, a lowly member of the organization disyed such brutal strength. Everyone was trembling in terror. Qiang-ge, are you as strong as that man? The long-haired man looked at the bearded man and asked. The bearded man remained silent for some time and said, Baby, thats nothing. Have you seen Qiang-ge when serious? Let me tell you C when Im serious, Im much stronger than that guy! That guy is probably about only half as strong as me! The long-haired man had a look of adoration. Qiang-ge, youre amazing. Im so blessed! Hahaha, of course, baby. Let me tell you C if it wasnt for that guy attacking so abruptly and killing that Dr. Skeleton and Li San Ye, I wouldve killed them myself. Do you think Im bragging? Qiang-ge (I) never brags. The bearded man sneered. Oh my, this cow is bragging up to the heavens C as if he doesnt brag The fatty turned to the bearded man. Among all of them, the bearded man was the one who bragged the most. Ye Wanwan concealed her twitching lips. She looked at boss Zhou and said indifferently, Im taking this group of mercenaries away C do you have any objections? Nnn-no no no not at all I dont have any objections at all! Facing Ye Wanwans question, boss Zhou looked as if he had seen a ghost and shook his head continuously. After all, that woman was ck Widow, the boss of this perverted group! Just an ordinary member of the Rose of Death was already so scary, much less the ck Widow herself, right? Chapter 783 - The queens boy toy Chapter 783 - The queen''s boy toy eunimon_Caron_ Boss Zhou swallowed and said weakly, Then can can we leave Ye Wanwan casually looked at her nails. Wait a minute. The droplets of cold sweat on boss Zhous forehead trickled down. Is is there anything else? What have you seen today? Ye Wanwan asked. Boss Zhou went nk for a second before he hurriedly replied, I I didnt see anything at all! I didnt see anyone! After hearing his answer, Ye Wanwan lifted her hand. Boss Zhou and the others wet their pants in terror and hurriedly ran away. Ye Wanwan initially thought they had toe up with more twists and turns; she hadnt expected that Nameless Nies ultimate performance would overturn the entire ce and dominate those people After those people left, Ye Wanwan said to the group of mercenaries, All of you, follow me. They looked at one another and hadnt returned to their senses from the attack. When they heard her, they were stunned and couldnt react to what she said. Uh wh-what fo-follow you The long-haired man went nk for a second before he burrowed himself into the bearded mans embrace. Qiang-ge, I dont want to be captured and be a boy toy ah ah ah! The bearded man stepped forward instantly. Just take me prisoner if you have to! Ye Wanwan: Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Who gave you guys the confidence, huh? Dont you guys have a clue how you look like? Spray of Flowers bellowed, Outrageous! How dare all you repulsive people even dream of bing our queens boy toys! The devotee nodded. You have to be at least as good looking as me! The fatty said weakly, Then then why At this moment, the elderly mans face turned gloomy and he said, May I know if madam is also looking for those goods? Madam, please check properly. We epted the mission from a secret society, got hold of those goods and sessfully delivered them. Who knew that they would tell everyone that we kept the goods and got us to take the me, causing us to be chased by everyone Im very aware of the situation, Ye Wanwan said inly. Right now, Im giving all of you two options: One, follow me and obey my orders, and I will make sure you guys are safe. Two I believe all of you wouldnt want to choose this option. One! One one one! The fatty made the decision immediately. The second option is definitely death C must we even consider it any further?! Not only did they escape death, but they even got protection from the legendary Rose of Death C it was simply a blessing from the heavens. Obviously theyd agree to it. When the other four people heard that the other party wanted to recruit them, they were stunned. After they were set up by the gang, the mercenary union shut them out and everyone was after their lives C they had nowhere to run Everything went smoother than Ye Wanwan expected this time and she managed to reach her goal. After Ye Wanwan returned, she let Feng Xuan Yi and Eleven help these people settle down then she gave Nameless Nie and the others their pay. The devotee couldnt help but ask, Boss, you disguised as the Rose of Death. Werent you afraid of being exposed? Ye Wanwan looked at him calmly. Who said it was a disguise? Devotee: Huh? What do you mean? Ye Wanwan: The Rose of Death was made up, wasnt it? Devotee: Thats right! Ye Wanwan: Since the Rose of Death doesnt exist and nobody has seen them before, why cant I be the Rose of Death? Devotee: That works? Spray of Flowers: En, boss, youre smart! Certainly, youre destined for great things! Chapter 784 - The little devil has new tricks Chapter 784 - The little devil has new tricks The next day. The boss of Glittering Jewels Pavilion, Wan He Yun, warmly invited Ye Wanwan and the others over for a meal. The news of Glittering Jewels Pavilion producing an imperial jade had spread across the entire industry andtheir reputationimproved dramatically. On the other hand, Huang Shi Xin was fighting with Hou Mao Fengbecause if it wasnt for Hou Mao Feng stopping him, Huang Shi Xin wouldve been the one who bought that batch of stones fromWan He Yun instead. Wan He Yun used all the money he earned from Ye Wanwan to buy raw stones and within just two days, everything was sold out. His luck really improved C this batch of raw stones produced decent results and Glittering Jewels Pavilion was no longer known as the jinxed workshop anymore. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Miss Ye, if it wasnt for you, my Glittering Jewels Pavilion would probably have closed down; I must give you a toast! Wan He Yun raised his ss and spoke gratefully. Boss Wan, youre too kind! I cant really drink, but I can use tea instead. I wish you lots of prosperous business! Thank you! Thank you for your blessing! Wang Hu, who was at the side,ughed. Ever since Miss Ye got the imperial jade from our store, our luck has really changed. Miss Ye, youve broughtgood luck and fortune to us! Once they were done with the meal, everyone returned to the hotel. Ye Wanwan arrived at the suite to bid farewell to the group of five. While they were speaking, a familiar ringing resounded. It was a video call. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Captain Nie, arent you going to answer the call? Nameless Nies face turned pale. He grabbed his hair and went in circles around the room. Damn whats going on?! The frequency isnt right! Didnt the little devil call the day before? Whys he calling again The other four people looked at one another then shrunk to a corner and pretended like they didnt exist. Nameless Nie was in a prayer position before he answered the call. After that, he said in a single breath: I havent found your father and mother but your uncle, I, will definitely find them before the deadline. Otherwise, I will castrate myself! Why are you so nervous? I just wanted to take a look at you. The little devils indifferent voice came through the receiver. Uh Nameless Nie swallowed. Are you alone? The little devil nced behind him. No the others are here too Nameless Nie was in a slight daze. En. The little devil nodded expressionlessly. He then asked, Have you had dinner? Nameless Nie was so frightened that he nearly tossed his phone away. Nameless Nie didnt have a choice and didnt dare to hang up either, so he replied, Yyy-yes Ive eaten ancestor, is anything the matter? Cant I chat with you? That little devil pursed his lips and looked extremely frosty. Nameless Nie was going nuts from the torture. Sure Seeing that Nameless Nie still hadnt hung up after some time, Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and went to open the door. Captain Nie, if theres nothing else, Ill get going first? Nameless Nie hurriedly said, Oh, alright, alright When Nameless Nie spoke to Ye Wanwan, his phone shifted a bit and the little devil caught a glimpse of Ye Wanwan on the video call. After Ye Wanwan left, Nameless Nie resumed his conversation with the little devil. Shall we continue chatting? The little devil looked at his uncle in disdain like he was looking at a mayfly. Until you find my parents, whats there to chat about? With that said, he ended the call. Nameless Nie was stupefied. Chapter 785 - This kid is easy to take care of Chapter 785 - This kid is easy to take care of Late at night. Xue Li was on a video call with Qin Ruo Xi. Sor-sorry, director Qin, Ive failed At first, they thought that even if Ye Wanwan took credit for this Myanmar trip, she still wouldnt be able to get a solid footingin thpany. Little did they know that the goods handpicked by Qin Ruo Xi would turn up empty and those rubbishraw stones that the other woman bought actually contained a top-grade imperial jade. Now, the entirepany was in an uproar about this. They were saying that if Qin Ruo Xi went on the trip after all or if they bought the goods Qin Ruo Xi picked out, they definitely wouldve lost a fortune. Although everyone knew that gambling on stones depended on 70% luck, the woman was able to gain a little footing in thepany through this project. It was aplete disaster. Damn it, how could that woman be so lucky? Yuan Sheng gritted his teeth. Xue Lis face darkened. The days are still long. I dont believe shell be so lucky every time! The calm andposed Qin Ruo Xi was now slightly ruffled. Yuan Shengs eyes shifted as he leaned closer. *cough* Miss Ruo Xi, I dont know if I should say this Qin Ruo Xi: Speak. Yuan Sheng said, Actually no matter how aloof 9th master is, youre so much better than that vixen in every aspect, Miss Ruo Xi; who is she to steal 9th masters favor? Shes only great at striving for love and seducing people, right? So Qin Ruo Xis lips curled into a sinister smile. So you mean you want me to be like that woman, curry favor with the 9th master and strive for love? Xue Li immediately raged. Outrageous! Yuan Sheng! What sort of person do you think Miss Ruo Xi is C a messy woman who fools around, huh? Yuan Sheng panicked and hurriedly exined, Nnn-no! How could I think of her that way! Miss Ruo Xi is the future mistress of the household C how could shepare to those messy women outside? I was just worried that the vixen woulde between Miss Ruo Xi and 9th master and fall out of favor- Xue Li was enraged. Even if that woman is favored, shes just a ything who uses her looks to seduce people! Alright, thats enough. I know what to do. Qin Ruo Xi interrupted the two of them and looked at Xue Li. Just give Ah-Jiu whatever he likes C do you still need me to teach you that, huh? Xue Lis eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, I got it. The next day, at the airport: Last night, Nameless Nie was frightened out of his wits by that strange video call from the little devil and couldnt sleep the entire night. Right before they parted ways, he grabbed Ye Wanwan and begged for help. Famous Ye, my life is in your hands. You promised to help me! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Wanwan didnt realize he was actually serious. However, judging by how he was acting, it wasnt nice for her to reject him. After all, they didhelp her a lot this time. Ye Wanwan said helplessly, I have to make this clear first C I have no idea how to take care of a child. Nameless Nie immediately said, No problem, no problem. This kid is very easy to take care of. Devotee: Captain, I think you cant conduct yourself this way C its not morally right. Spray of Flowers: *cough* Even I think youre talking bullsh*t. Brick-moving foreigner: Easy to take care? Is there something wrong with my understanding of Chinese? Iceberg man: ? Chapter 786 - Did you take advantage of him? Chapter 786 - Did you take advantage of him? Move aside! Move aside! Nameless Nie chased them away. Famous Ye, dont listen to their nonsense! Its just a child C how difficult could it be?! Ye Wanwan thought about the little boys porcin little face from the video call. How long do I have to pretend for? Once Nameless Nie heard Ye Wanwan was agreeing to it, he was beyond emotional. He was in tears as he said, This is just a stalling tactic to gain more time to find his parents; you can stop once I find them! What if you cant find them? How could that be? Famous Ye, dont you believe in my abilities? If I really cant find them, Ill just tell him I mistook you for my sister and youll be able to leave, right! Nameless Nie hurriedly said. Ye Wanwan: And theres something else Nameless Nie said. What? Ye Wanwan had a bad feeling about this. Nameless Nie: Were missing a father here! Ye Wanwan: Nameless Nie: Famous Ye, help a person all the way Ye Wanwan: I can pretend to be your nephews mother, but as for the father, you have to wait for my news! I already told you before that I have to go back and discuss things with my boyfriend first. Nameless Nie nodded continuously. Sure sure sure, no problem. Ill wait for your good news!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After their discussion, Ye Wanwan and Nameless Nie parted ways. The moment she started walking, her phone rang. Seeing that Ye Mu Fans name was on the caller ID, Ye Wanwans expression turned gentle as she answered the call. Hello, ge? Behind her, Nameless Nie stopped in his tracks when he heard ge. Wanwan, are you done having fun? Lately, theres been lots of movement over at Chu Hong Guangs side and Gong Xu took advantage of the fact that youre away to fool around C do you even care anymore? Also, did you forget we have to go over to grandpa and grandmas this month? Ive already picked out a gift for them. When exactly are youing back? The second Ye Wanwan answered the call, Ye Mu Fans whines came through the receiver instantly. Ye Wanwan listened helplessly as Ye Mu Fan rambled on. Stop chasing me. Im already at the airport, OK? Tsk, did you have fun? Ye Mu Fan snorted. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Not too bad. I had a pretty good time. Ye Mu Fans voice immediately turned a notch louder, DID THAT GUY TAKE ADVANTAGE OF YOU?! Ye Wanwan: Ill give you a chance to rephrase your question. Ye Mu Fan: did you take advantage of him? Ye Wanwan: Hes a decent man, very reserved C as if he would simply let me take advantage of him. Ye Mu Fan was enraged when he heard that. Damn! Who does he think he is, huh? Who is he to be so difficult! My sister is great in every way C how dare he not allow you to take advantage of him! Ye Wanwan: So what do you want exactly? Do you want me to take advantage of him or not? Ye Mu Fan: Ye Mu Fan didnt know how to answer this question. A few hourster, the ne arrived at Imperial City airport. In order to give Si Ye Han a surprise, Ye Wanwan lied to him and told him she would only arrive in the middle of the night when actually, she had booked an earlier flight on purpose. Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work. We will be parting ways here. Id like to head back to Jin garden to give chairman Si a report of the situation. Thanks for your efforts, Miss Ye! the jade experts said. This trip altered the attitudes of these three people towards Ye Wanwan. Behind her, Xue Li watched as Ye Wanwan left and silently made a phone call. Ye Wanwan is going back to Jin garden. Yes, you may head over now. Chapter 787 - Theres a woman in there? Chapter 787 - There''s a woman in there? On the way to Jin garden: Ye Wanwan suddenly received a text message. It was from Si Xia, who hadnt contacted her for quite some time: Ye Wanwan had a suspicious look and replied: Si Xia: Ye Wanwan: Si Xia didnt reply anymore. Ye Wanwan didnt think much about it and returned to Jin garden. Late at night, Jin garden: Xu Yi thought it was excessively demanding that someone from the subsidiarypany actually delivered an urgent project proposal to him. This was quite normal and wasnt out of the ordinary C 9th master mentioned that the proposal must be sent to him immediately once it waspleted, no matter what the time was. But the problem was that the person delivering that proposal was slightly unusual The secretary looked great and had a fantastic figure.As it was already after office hours, she was in a more casual outfit C her style of dress and mannerisms were extremely simr to Ye Wanwans. She even looked simr in appearance. Xu Yi thought about it and realized what was going on Ever since 9th master became the head of the household, many tried to push women onto him. However, due to 9th masters irritable temper and hatred for women getting close to him, everyone gave up in the end. Since Miss Wanwan had been taking care of his healthtely, 9th masters temperamentbecame gentler. Plus, with Miss Wanwan around, the rumors about 9th masternot liking womenwere gone andsome people had started making moves Xu Yi thought about it while he nced into the study behind him. This time, those people were giving it their all. He really had to hand it to them for being able to find someone like this They thought 9th master fancied this sort of woman, so they attempted to find someone simr to Miss Wanwan to push her out Im back~~~ Suddenly, Ye Wanwans voice came from the stairs and Xu Yi, who was still deep in thought, was frightened out of his wits. Xu Yi was panicking as Ye Wanwan made her way upstairs and walked in the direction of the study. The girl was dressed in a striking dark red dress. She was wearing a pair of white strappy heels and had a diamante milky white woolen coat over her shoulders; the soft curls of her hair draped over her shoulderszily and she looked extremely sweet and captivating Although that woman in the house was dressed exactly like Ye Wanwan, after seeing Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi then realized what the difference was.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. If Ye Wanwan was said to be a rose with a dewdrop under the moonlight, this woman was a fake flower made of stic. Housekeeper Xu, wheres Ah-Jiu? Xu Yi saw that Ye Wanwan had already made her way to the door of the study. He started sweating profusely and hurriedly tried to remediate the situation for his master. 9th master is inside dealing with some business matters. Miss Wanwan, youve had a long journey C why dont you go to the garden for a cup of tea and wait a little while! Oh, hes busy Ye Wanwan seemed a little sad and she asked, Why do I have to go to the garden for tea? Obviously, it was because he was afraid Miss Wanwan would see something she shouldnt see if she entered the study. Chapter 788 - Been cheated on Chapter 788 - Been cheated on Xu Yi racked his brains for an excuse. Uh because because the sunflowers in the garden are growing really well. Theyve started producing seeds! You can sip on some tea while admiring the beautiful blooms! Uh, but I miss your master. Ill just wait here. How much longer will he be? Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi nearly broke down in tears. Im not too sure about that. Hell probably take a long time, so Miss Wanwan, youd better take a seat and rest! At first, Xu Yis words didnt sound suspicious, but Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled the text message from Si Xia. Xu Yi, are you hiding something from me? Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi: No! Seeing how Xu Yi denied it so quickly, Ye Wanwans eyes narrowed. Whats in there? Ye Wanwans gaze was simply too intense; Xu Yi felt like he couldnt handle it anymore. Theres nothing. Nothing at all! Ye Wanwan chuckled. Tsk, dont tell me theres a woman inside, eh? Xu Yis heart skipped a beat and he immediately said, How could there be a woman?! No what I mean is that the person reporting on the proposal inside is, in fact, a woman, but its definitely not what you think! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Wanwan: Oh? Why dont you tell me what Im thinking? Xu Yi: Ye Wanwan swept her gaze across Xu Yi. Move. Xu Yi hurriedly exined, Miss Wanwan, please dont misunderstand. That woman inside does have a little problem, but Im afraid youll misunderstand when you see her, so I tried stopping you just now. But you should trust that 9th master would never do that sort of thing Ye Wanwan said casually, I wont misunderstand anything; I just wanted you tomake way C why are you sonervous? Seeing that Ye Wanwan didnt look angry, Xu Yi moved aside hesitantly. In the next second. BANG The door of the study was kicked open by Ye Wanwan Xu Yi: !!! Xu Yi was dumbstruck as he watched Miss Wanwan kicking open the door in her floral dress and high heels. The door toppled over with a loud crash then she simply steppedover the door on the floor and entered slowly. After the door was kicked down, Ye Wanwan immediately saw the situation in the study. Si Ye Han was behind the desk looking through a thick stack of documents. If one took a closer look, they would see that he seemed quite distracted and he would nce at the wall from time to time. A sweet and adorable girl stood a couple steps away in front of the desk and was reporting something to Si Ye Han in a gentle voice The girls style of dress and makeup were very simr to hers; even her stature and mannerisms were almost identical to hers. Ye Wanwans expression changed when she saw that girl. After hearing the loud crash, the girl screamed in shock. Ah Get out. Ye Wanwan didnt even take a nce at the girl. After she tossed out those two words, her eyes turned to Si Ye Han directly. Chairman Si this The frightened girl looked at Si Ye Han, resentful. From the door, Xu Yi hurriedly made hints to the girl. Secretary Lin, why are you still standing there? Hurry ande out! Assistant Ye has something to tell 9th master! The woman didnt have a choice and reluctantly left. The moment Si Ye Han saw Ye Wanwan, his stone-cold eyes glistened in an instant like stars falling from the gxy and they were fixated on her. Youre back. Ye Wanwan: Chapter 789 - Since when did I seduce him? Chapter 789 - Since when did I seduce him? Werent you going to arriveter tonight? Si Ye Han asked. Ye Wanwan strode towards Si Ye Han and mmed the table. What? Are you disappointed that I came back earlier and ruined your night, huh? Si Ye Han was confused. What? Ye Wanwan raged in anger, Stop pretending! That woman C who offered that tribute to you? Its so late. You mustve had a great time chatting with her, right? Si Ye Hans eyes turned gloomy. Woman? When Ye Wanwan saw that he was still feigning ignorance, she nearly exploded. Thats right C that female secretary! From her style of dress to her makeup and hairstyle, she looks almost identical to me. Even the way she acts is identical! Shes obviously imitating me on purpose! Dont tell me you couldnt tell that someone brought this woman here intentionally as a tribute to you! Si Ye Han replied directly, Nope. Ye Wanwan nearly choked from anger and she mmed the table once again. LIAR! That woman was speaking so coyly. What about those little coquettish nces she gave you? How could you not know she was seducing you? Si Ye Han stared inly at Ye Wanwan for a few seconds. The girl was furious C her cheeks were red and it was as if there was a furnace burning in her eyes. Her gaze was bright and emotional, and he was shaken to his core by her beauty What stirred his heart most was that Under Ye Wanwans fuming gaze, Si Ye Han slowly reached out and grabbed the back of her head then kissed her on the lips From getting kissed all of a sudden, Ye Wanwan blinked and went nk. She pushed him away angrily but failed and was still locked in his embrace. Si Ye Hans pupils darkened and in the next second, he kissed her soft red lips again and his voicewas muffled between her teeth: You seduced me. The moment he touched the girls lips, he seemed to have found a ce where he belonged and was immediately appeased after all those days of longing for her Ye Wanwan: ! She hadnt seen him for many days. His coolness and nonchnce turned into nothingness, and his kiss became more intense like a zing ball of fire about to exhaust herpletely. Ye Wanwan was almost enchanted by his beauty. She finally regained her senses after a long time and straightened up before she continuedining, Dont you dare give me that honey trap! I went on a work trip and worked so hard, yet you actually cheated on me! How could you face me like this?! I didnt notice what she was wearing, how she acted or how she looked, Si Ye Han said. Ye Wanwan wanted to say Are you blind? but Si Ye Han continued after a pause. I was thinking of you. Ye Wanwan: After thinking it through, Ye Wanwan thought it was quite believable.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Alright, Ill believe you just this once Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and warned him sternly, If you dare to find another woman behind my back, Ill bring an illegitimate child back! Chapter 790 - Liking you more Chapter 790 - Liking you more eunimon_Caron_ Xu Yi was worried that something would happen inside. He hurriedly chased the little secretary away then stood by the door and eavesdropped. Then he heard that hair-raising phrase: If you dare to find another woman behind my back, Ill bring an illegitimate child back! Xu Yi pictured that in his head for a moment Why are you back so soon? How did it go? Xue Li asked the little secretary who came back within the hour. The little secretary replied excitedly, It went very smoothly. 9th master wasnt as scary as I thought and directly allowed me in to make my report. He was also very gentle with me but unfortunately, I was only inside for a while before that woman came back. Deputy director Xue, you know what happened? That woman actually kicked the door down and entered! Ive never met such a boorish woman in my life C shes just like a savage! I was wondering how tolerant she would be, but she couldnt contain her anger at all. Shes definitely making a big fuss with 9th master right now! I know men very well C they hate those uncouth, violent and unreasonable women. Especially for someone like 9th master, that woman wont live sofortably anymore for sure! Hearing how confident the little secretary sounded, Xue Li calmed down. If youve really won the favor of 9th master, Ill double the benefits I promised you before!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The little secretary lit up instantly and felt a hint of disdain in her heart. The little secretary was fantasizing about them together in her head when Xue Lis phone suddenly rang. The person on the other end said something and Xue Lis face instantly turned gloomy. After some time, Xue Li hung up the phone and turned to the little secretary with a darkened expression. This is your definition of smooth? Upon seeing Xue Lis gloomy expression, the little secretarys delighted smile froze on her face and she asked carefully, Deputy director Xue what what happened? Xue Li: Youre fired! Wh-what? Thats impossible! At the same time, a certain great devil was looking at the boorish, violent and unreasonable girl before him with mes in his eyes. Ye Wanwan, who kicked up a fuss because she was mad, was simply the most seductive to him. Wheres my cake? Ill bring it to youter. Whyter?! Certainly, after some time, Si Ye Han brought the cake out and Ye Wanwans anger vanished immediately like the clouds. A hint of helplessness shed across Si Ye Hans brows. Yummy! Ye Wanwan took a bite and her eyes glistened. Si Ye Han watched as she ate like a little squirrel and he asked, Why do you want to eat this all of a sudden? Ye Wanwan took a big bite before she said, I dont know. I really hated almonds in the past and I dont know what happened, but Ive been craving them badlytely! She remembered Si Xia liked this cake. While they were in school, many girls gave him almond cakes. I see Si Ye Hans eyes lit up slightly, a secret hidden within. After a moment of silence, Si Ye Han looked intently at the girls dazzling little face bing more and more attractive like a butterflying out of its cocoon. He asked, Any other changes in your taste, hobbies, and habits? Ye Wanwan thought about it. Taste, hobbies, and habits? I didnt really pay much attention to them Si Ye Han looked very serious. Think carefully. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin, blinked and thought about it very carefully. Uh, Im starting to like you more C does this count? Si Ye Han: en. Chapter 791 - Knocked into someone? Chapter 791 - Knocked into someone? As Ye Wanwan was away for quite a long time, her work had piled up at Dazzling so she didnt stay over. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was already veryte at night when she left Jin garden. Not long after she reached the garage, Ye Wanwan scanned the area instinctively. Very soon, Ye Wanwan frowned C she wasnt sure why she felt somewhat uneasy like there was someone staring at her in the dark. Ye Wanwan shrugged it off and thought she was simply too tired from the past few days. She opened the car door and drove away. On the way back to the apartment, Ye Wanwan opened the car windows and tried her best to keep herself awake. It waste at night. The crescent moon hung high in the sky and with the night wind blowing gently, she felt pretty rxed and content. Not long after, the car slowed down. Ye Wanwan frowned as she read the road sign ahead with a throbbing headache. There was road work ahead and cars werent allowed to pass. Ye Wanwan didnt have a choice but to make a u-turn and drive on thene on the left side. The road conditions werent too bad and there werent many carsing in her direction. Ye Wanwan turned on the music and stepped on the elerator C she disappeared within seconds. Swish! Suddenly, a shadow shed past Ye Wanwans eyes. Ye Wanwan didnt have any idea what happened C she only heard a loud bang and felt a violent impact. Ye Wanwan mmed on the brakes almost instinctively. The car drifted slightly and left ck skid marks about ten meters long. At this moment, Ye Wanwan sat in the drivers seat with her heart thumping. She seemed to have seen a shadow sh by just now then she knocked into something i ident? Ye Wanwan hadnt fully returned to her senses. She didnt slow down at all and with that speed and impact just now, even someone with a copper head and iron skull wouldve definitely been crushed After ten secondster, Ye Wanwan hurriedly opened the door and stepped out of the car. Her two headlights were still flickering and illuminating the path ahead, but Ye Wanwan couldnt see the pedestrian she knocked into. At this moment, Ye Wanwan realized the front of her car was dented from the violent impact and she also saw how strong the impact was. Im doomed Ye Wanwan panicked and looked around anxiously. Ye Wanwan searched all around, yet she couldnt find anything out of the ordinary. Ye Wanwan walked to the front of the car swiftly and turned on her phone shlight. She bent over and looked under the car carefully. Ye Wanwan didnt dare to open her eyes. She was afraid she would find a dismembered corpse under her car. However, there was nothing at all save for a little gas leakage. Huh Ye Wanwan straightened up and was perturbed. But thinking about it again, Ye Wanwan felt something was off. There was nothing at all and the car couldnt have knocked into air. Furthermore, even if she knocked into a dog or cat, it wouldnt have dented the car so badly. And if she had really knocked into a cat or dog, it should leave a corpse at least Could it be that I knocked into a lion or tiger? Ye Wanwan scanned her surroundings. Although she was in the suburbs and there shouldnt be wild animals scuttling around for her to knock into, right? Ye Wanwan looked at the dent carefully. Judging by the shape of this dent, it was definitely a human she knocked into. Also, Ye Wanwan saw a few strands of white hair; they probably belonged to an elder! Chapter 792 - A moving corpse? Chapter 792 - A moving corpse? Ye Wanwan shivered. A hint of fear appeared in her eyes and she started thinking about that horror movie she watched before. Could it be that it was a ghost? It cant be, right?! Ye Wanwan felt a gust of cold wind blowingagainst herback and she shuddered. With the speed of a hundred-meter-sprint, Ye Wanwan hurriedly opened the car door and sat in the car. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After she tried her best to calm down, Ye Wanwan took out her phone and initially thought of calling Si Ye Han, but she was afraid he would worry As she gave it a second thought, she thought shed better hand it over to the police to handle. Whats the number of the traffic police, huh Ye Wanwan raised her head and mumbled to herself. The traffic police number should be 110. All of a sudden, a sweet and gentle voice rang out in the car. 110 is the number for the Ministry of Public Security I think the traffic police number should be Before Ye Wanwanpleted her sentence, her eyes instantly constricted. If it wasnt for the limited space in the car, she wouldve already jumped. Beads of cold sweat ran down Ye Wanwans forehead. From the rearview mirror, Ye Wanwan realized there was a young man sitting in the back; she hadnt even noticed when he entered. The man had snow white hair that touched his waist, delicate features, and below his brows was a pair of radiant eyes that seemed capable ofcapturing ones soul; his face waslike a piece of jade and his eyes were like the stars; he was sitting there silently, yet he looked so elegant. His pair of elegant eyesnded on Ye Wanwan and he gave a faint smile. This man seemed to have walked out from a picture C he had a mysterious aura around him and he seemed to be able to suck ones soul in, leaving one unable to resist him. However, Ye Wanwan wasnt in a state to admire him at all. She looked at the man in the back like she had just seen a ghost. Miss you knocked into me just now. The man broke the silence and he chuckled softly as he looked at Ye Wanwan with that pair of eyesthat could draw ones soul out. After he was done speaking, he leaned forward and got closer to Ye Wanwan. However, at this moment, Ye Wanwan used all her strength and punched the guys wless face almost instinctively. Currently, Ye Wanwans mind was in a whirl C she had just gotten into an ident and crashed into someone at full speed. Logically speaking, for a normal adult, they probably wouldve been crushed to pieces after being knocked with that impact, yet this man didnt even have a scratch on him?! Only three words echoed in Ye Wanwans head: A moving corpse. Ye Wanwan wanted to open the car door and escape, but that man actually held her back. Big bro I didnt do it on purpose! Ye Wanwans face was filled with fear. Oh, no problem, it doesnt hurt at all anyway. The man smiled warmly and courteously. Youre fine? Ye Wanwan finally had the courage to scan the man and he really seemed like he was alright. But it was exactly because he was fine that freaked her out, alright! Any normal human being wouldve been dead by now. Even if he wasnt dead, he shouldve been severely injured, yet this person waspletely fine?! Be more careful when youre driving next time. You were lucky to have knocked into me C what would you have done if you knocked into some other pedestrian? The man nagged like a senior. Yes yes yes big bro, youre right big bro, are you a human or a ghost? Ye Wanwan asked carefully. Updated by NovelFull.Com The man was taken aback by her question. You thought you sent me to my death? Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. Didnt he die from this car crash, huh?! Chapter 793 - Car accident scam Chapter 793 - Car ident scam eunimon_Caron_ At this moment, she looked at this man with long white hair that reached his waist. He didnt seem to be what she thought he was The situation made Ye Wanwan a little flustered and she couldnt think clearly. Im a human, not a ghost. The man chuckled softly. Ye Wanwan was astonished. Did I really knock you down just now? Ye Wanwan stared at the white-haired man and she looked even more puzzled. It did hurt a little. The white-haired manined and nodded with a look of certainty. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Are you really alright? Do you want me to take you to the hospital? Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. Im fine, dont worry. The white-haired man smiled. Thats good, then. Ye Wanwan nodded then said, Compensate me now. Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the white-haired man was stunned. You knocked into me, yet youre asking me forpensation? Thats what I said! Although I was the one who knocked into you, youre perfectly fine while my car is not! Ye Wanwan opened the car door and pulled the white-haired man out. She then pointed at her car. Look at this C my car is so damaged thanks to you, so you can forget about leaving until you pay up. Miss, fortunes and riches are just superficial objects. You cant bring them to the grave with you, so dont be so greedy. Anyway, I dont have a single cent. The white-haired man shook his head. I dont care. Youve damaged my car so badly C you must pay up! Ye Wanwan insisted. Where did you learn this unreasonable behavior from? The white-haired man stood rooted to the ground and looked suspiciously at Ye Wanwan. Before Ye Wanwan could speak, the white-haired man suddenlyid next to Ye Wanwans feet. You youve injured me. You have to pay for my medical bills Since when did I hit you? Ye Wanwan was taken aback. Just a few moments ago, in the car you punched me hurry, pay for my medical bills. I cant take it anymore The white-haired man looked like he was in tremendous pain. Ye Wanwan: Enough, stop pretending. Ill just waive thepensation for my car. Ye Wanwan sighed. I suddenly realized that your punch wasnt so bad and I feel slightly better now. The white-haired man slowly stood up. Haha Ye Wanwanughed. So you were faking it, huh? You still have to pay up for the damage. Ay I cant handle this pain anymore. I think you punched me too hard hurry, pay for my medical bills The white-haired man looked like he was in pain and heid back on the ground. Ye Wanwan: Finally, Ye Wanwan negotiated with the white-haired man; neither of them would extort from the other. After the white-haired man agreed to it, he stood up. Ill get going if theres nothing else. Ye Wanwan was about to get into the car. Upon seeing this, the white-haired man grabbed Ye Wanwan and stopped her. You still got to compensate me! What? Ye Wanwan was shocked. We settled on the punch but not the car ident; you still got to pay up. The man was firm. Arent you alright? The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Ay I cant take it anymore. I almost died from this ident you gottapensate me today The man acted like he was in agony and heid on the ground for the third time. Chapter 794 - Do you need help? Chapter 794 - Do you need help? Watching the amazing actor before her, Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded and wished she could give him one tight p. Before Ye Wanwan could say a word, an SUV came speeding in their direction. Ye Wanwan and the white-haired man were in the middle of the road, yet the SUV didnt seem to have the slightest intention of slowing down at all. Instead, it elerated faster and faster,ing straight for Ye Wanwan. At that instant, Ye Wanwan retreated backward at lightning speed. Swish! The SUV went by in a sh and didnt knock into Ye Wanwan. Its speed didnt decrease and was about to knock into the white-haired man, who was ying dead on the ground. The white-haired guy stood up instantly and his movements were swift C he actually managed to dodge. In the next second, the SUV stopped and the door was opened C three men dressed in ck stepped out of the car. The one leading the group looked like he was in his thirties and was expressionless. He merely nced at Ye Wanwan before he made a gesture of slitting his throat to the other two men behind. Seeing this, Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She felt quite uneasy before and felt that someone was following her. Not long afterward, these people showed up wanting to kill her. Qin Ruo Xi sent you guys? Ye Wanwan probed. Hearing that, the three men in ck went nk and one of them instinctively blurted out, Whos Qin Ruo Xi? Judging by their reactions, they didnt seem to be lying. Ye Wanwan thought to herself. From what Ye Wanwan knew about Qin Ruo Xi in her previous life, with her cautiousness, she wouldnt choose a time like this to deal with her. Furthermore, she wasnt a threat to Qin Ruo Xi at the moment, so there wasnt any reasonable exnation for Qin Ruo Xi to send killers after her Ye Wanwans mind was working rapidly, yet she couldnt find any clues. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Initially, Ye Wanwan guessed it might be Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li who sent these people to deal with her. But thinking about it more carefully, it wasnt realistic. When she was in Myanmar, shestarted a feud with those two and embarrassed them thoroughly. Everyone knew that if something happened to herat this critical point in time, they would be the first suspects. With Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Pings shrewdness, they would never do something so foolish. Without giving Ye Wanwan time to think, the three men in ck charged forward and surrounded her. In the blink of an eye, the three of them attacked her at the same time. How fast Ye Wanwan was slightly surprised. These three people were very skilled and even Ye Wanwan felt a little bit pressured. With three of them attacking at the same time, each move could get her killed and every single move was murderous! Currently, the white-haired man was standing nearby and his clear eyes were focused on Ye Wanwans countermoves. He raised his brows. Do you need help? Very soon, the white-haired man stepped forward and approached Ye Wanwan. Yes! Ye Wanwan was very straightforward. You do? The white-haired man nodded. Give me money then! Ill help you if you give me money C theres no free lunch in this world, dont you agree? Ye Wanwan was speechless. 100,000. 100,000 and Ill help you. What do you think? The white-haired man followed Ye Wanwan closely. 50,000. I wont haggle anymore; this is the lowest price. Give me $50,000 and Ill help you! The man hurriedly said. $100! Ye Wanwan extracted her body out of the fight for a moment and frowned. $100? Are you trying to chase a beggar away?! The white-haired man didnt bother with Ye Wanwan anymore. Instead, he turned to those three men in ck. Do you guys need help? Give me $1,000,000 and Ill help you guys settle this! Chapter 795 - So shameless Chapter 795 - So shameless Ye Wanwan: She had never seen someone so shameless before Those men in ck were obviously normal people, so when they heard what the white-haired men said, they were all dumbfounded. Get lost! One of the men bellowed. Ay? You really dont want to consider, dear? Dont get in the way! Otherwise, well kill you as well! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ill lower the price a bit C how about $100,000? $50,000 C I cant go any lower! Youre asking for it! The three men in ck couldnt take it any longer. They looked at one another and charged towards that white-haired men at once, ready to eliminate the person in the way first. The white-haired man smiled faintly. Tsk, its really inexpensive C youre buying three lives with $50,000 eh Ye Wanwan stared at the man. Even after her car was so damaged, he was still fine. Even though she knew there were a couple of martial arts aristocratic families in country Z, their bodies could withstand arge degree of force after training to a certain standard, and having copper skin and iron skull wasnt hearsay, wasnt it a little too scary that he wasnt even afraid of being hit by a car? Moreover, his expression remained the same even when he was facing these three killers His skills might even be better than Nameless Nie and gang Could it be that this mysterious person was a secret descendant of an expert? With that thought, the three men in ck were already pouncing on the white-haired man. Following that, Ye Wanwans jaw dropped The sound of fists punching into a body kept ringing out C the white-haired man was surrounded by the three men in ck and was being beaten to a pulp; he wasnt able to retaliate at all. Ye Wanwan: Uh With this skill, he had the guts to promote and sell himself to both sides to help with the fight? What was he even thinking Seeing that the white-haired man had no strength to retaliate at all, the three men didnt bother with him any further and hurriedly attacked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwans eyes lit up and she focused all her energy on fighting back. She was wrong about this strange white-haired man, but she was right about these three men. Judging from how they fought just now, these three were experts and just dealing with one of them would be tiring, not to mention all three at the same time. And this ce was in the middle of nowhere In a moment, countless thoughts shed across Ye Wanwans mind. However, just as she was thinking about how to deal with them, those men in ck fell to the ground without a sound all of a sudden, one after another. Ye Wanwan was stunned. s, Ye Wanwan finally saw the white-haired man clearly. Behind those men in ck, the white- haired man had a gun in his hand and there was a silencer attached to the gun. All she saw was the white-haired man blowing his gun. He patted the dust on his shirt away and said in disgust, Tsk, what era is this C people still fight? Which tomb did you guyse out from? Ye Wanwan: She really overthought things Once the white-haired man was done speaking, he stepped on the three men and walked towards Ye Wanwan. He stretched out his slender fingers and said, Hand it over! Wh-what? Ye Wanwan was still in a daze. White-haired man: $100 C you promised. Ye Wanwan: White-haired man: What? You dont have cash? You can send it through WeChat. Ye Wanwan: Chapter 796 - Im special and gifted Chapter 796 - I''m special and gifted eunimon_Caron_ Ye Wanwan held her head. However, since she was reborn, her coping mechanisms were quite strong; if it was anybody else, he or she wouldve probably been confused and gone crazy. You dont have WeChat? What about QQ?! The white-haired man was already reading out his QQ number in haste. Ye Wanwan took out her phone and added his QQ helplessly. The two of them added each other as friends. Then Ye Wanwan saw that his nickname was Lonely Top Dog and his disy picture was a photo of himself. If it wasnt for his good looks, this head of white hair would make him look like a punk. His biography was truly hard to exin in a few words: How lonely it is to be invincible, how empty it is to be invincible, alone at the top with the cold wind howling; who could understand my loneliness Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan sent him a $100 red packet through the app without a word. The white-haired man smiled and epted the red packet. Then he suddenly stared at her and asked, Miss, who taught you those moves just now? Ye Wanwan nced at him and simply replied, I learned them myself. Why? Lately, various moves and strategies often appeared in her head. When the white-haired man heard that, he raised his brows. Are you sure you werent taught by a handsome and amazing expert? Ye Wanwan: I think its because Im special and gifted. The white-haired man choked. Miss, youre not modest at all Ye Wanwan: Is there anything else? Otherwise, I need to go and repair my car. Ah, I suddenly remembered that Im meeting someone for a spar. Ill get going first! Miss, if you really want to thank me, just help me with my QQ membership level! The annual fee one! The white-haired man nced at the big dent on her car and was afraid she would ask for compensation, so he hurriedly waved and ran away without a trace. Ye Wanwan: It wasnt suitable to stay there for long. After the white-haired man left, Ye Wanwan left as well and thankfully, the engine wasnt damaged, so she could still drive the car. Judging by the fighters moves, she could tell they had powerful sponsors. However, these people seemed to be afraid and didnt dare to attack her openly. In her previous life, she also encountered an assassination attempt like this. After that, she somehow died. She didnt even know how she died, so she didnt have any clues at all. With these thoughts running through Ye Wanwans mind, she made a U-turn and drove directly to a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. She already got Feng Xuan Yi to gather those mercenaries she brought over from Myanmar and settled them down somewhere. With her current situation, it was the right time to build her army. When Ye Wanwan arrived, those few people were all huddled together, talking about their new boss. Little Lolita held her face. Didnt expect that the ck Widow would be so pretty; shes even prettier than how they described her in those rumors The fatty shook his head. Of course shes pretty C she drinks the blood of young girls like you to maintain her looks, eh! The guy with long hair said, Why do you think the ck Widow would create this identity and hide in the Si family? The bearded man nced at him and said, Baby, youre so dumb C do you even need to ask? Obviously, its for a man. Everyone knows the ck Widow loves good-looking men! It was rumored that even though the master of the Si family is brutal and violent, hes extremely handsome. Tsk tsk tsk boss entered the Si family with a hidden identity C what other reason could it be other than to sleep with him, huh Ye Wanwan who was standing at the door: All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 797 - Hope you get to bed him soon Chapter 797 - Hope you get to bed him soon eunimon_Caron_ Bbb-boss! The few of them immediately stood up when they saw Ye Wanwan and their faces turned pale. The elderly man hurriedly exined, Madam, please ignore the two of them C they didnt mean it. Little Lolita was so frightened that she cried. Mommy, I dont want to be sucked dry of my blood. I dont want to be a human puppet The bearded mans legs trembled. Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldnt have run my mouth! The guy with long hair quickly exined, Yes yes yes, boss. Dont stoop to Qiang-ges level! Boss, there must be a very important mission which is why youre hiding in the Si family C we know, we know! Ye Wanwan strode over and sat downzily on the ck leather sofa. She nced at the trembling and terrified people. No, I just want to bed Si Ye Han. She was racking her brains for an exnation but it was fine now. They saved her the trouble. The group of five mercenaries choked on their words: *Cough cough cough* The long-haired man nearly choked to death on his own saliva. He struggled for a long time before he managed to say: Uh, that then I hope boss can bed him soon The fatty obediently said, Boss, do you need some help with that? I have a type of medicine that allows you to do whatever you want to him. No matter how good looking he is, hell listen to you! Ye Wanwan: no need. The guy with long hair mumbled, Stupid fatso, what do you know huh? Thats not fun at all. With boss abilities, itd be so easy if she wants to force it on him. The fatty immediately replied, Thats true, thats true. I was being nosey! At this moment, the elderly asked, Madam, its sote. Do you have something you need to tell us? Ye Wanwan warned them, From today onwards, you guys will follow me around and Ill change your identities. Also, none of you are allowed to divulge my identity to anyone, understand? Yes! Thank you, boss! The five of them shouted at the same time. Ye Wanwan assigned them some tasks before returning to the apartment. Behind her, the five mercenaries watched as Ye Wanwan left and started whispering among themselves. Its been a close call for us all this time. If it wasnt for the Rose of Deaths appearance, we wouldnt be here today! The long-haired man sighed. Thinking back to those days when they were on the run, the five people had a gloomy expression as they recalled their fallen brothers. The fatty said, Were a new team. Should we give something nice to boss to win her favor and to thank boss for saving us?!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. What should we give her then? I like fluffy little bears! How cute would that be?! Little Lolita asked. The adults are talking. Kids should move aside! The fatty shoved Little Lolita away and moved closer to the long-haired and bearded man. Boss couldnt bed the Si familys master after so long, so she must be really thirsty C why dont we offer her a few handsome men? I think thats not a bad idea I think that would work! Late at night, Ye Wanwanid on her bed, unable to fall asleep C too many things had happened recently. Thinking about that white-haired man she saw that day, Ye Wanwan picked up her phone and looked through QQ. Ye Wanwan was thinking about it when she realized that the white-haired man had updated his nickname about an hour ago: Whats even lonelier than being invincible is not having Little Worriless by my side [cries] Ye Wanwan stared at the word on her screen. It looked quite familiar Chapter 798 - Must get it back Chapter 798 - Must get it back eunimon_Caron_ The next morning, Dazzling Media: Youre finally done having fun? Ye Mu Fan whined. Ye Wanwan grinned. I brought some gifts for daddy, mommy and you. Ye Mu Fans expression changed slightly as he mumbled, At least you have some conscience! Were going to the old residence tonight, right? Ye Wanwan asked. Yeah Once she brought this up, Ye Mu Fans face turned dark. Can we not go? Arent things going well for us? Why must we go back and get bullied?! Ye Wanwan swept her eyes across him and her gaze was icy-cold. Ive said this before C you must win the Ye family back! Did you forget how they treated mom and dad? Oh Ye Mu Fan was embarrassed after receiving Ye Wanwans icy re and he rubbed his nose. Of course I want that too, but with our current abilities and grandpa and grandmas prejudice against us, its as hard as ascending to the skies Ye Wanwan looked at him. You think grandpa and grandmas trust in them is so strong that it cant be broken? Evening at the Ye familys old residence: The two seniors had already heard about Ye Mu Fans involvement in the movie and the fact he had won so many big awards. They also knew about him serving as the vice president of the Fashion Association. Otherwise, they wouldnt have done something so groundbreaking as inviting him over for dinner for the very first time. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It was a Ye family n gathering today, so many friends and rtives were present. The second Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan appeared, they attracted quite a bit of attention. With their looks, this pair of siblings was simply too eye-catching when they stood next to each other. Tan Yi Lan looked at the siblings who were very pleasing to the eyes, and her expression turned warm. Grandma! After being nudged awake by Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan kept his spirits up and walked towards the two elderly. Grandma, I brought a gift for you and grandpa C take a look and see if you like it! Its enough that youre here. Why did you bring us gifts?! Although that was what Tan Yi Lan said, she was still very satisfied. Ye Mu Fan looped his arm onto Tan Yi Lans arm intimately. Ive earned some money, so the first thing I should do is buy you presents obviously! Tan Yi Lan was relieved to hear that and she said, Mu Fan, youre finally starting to be more sensible now. Lately, your performance isnt bad and when I bumped into chairman Mu, he even praised you. Did he praise me for getting the good genes from grandma C your fantastic taste in fashion? Oh, you ah Seeing that Tan Yi Lan was so happy with Ye Mu Fan sucking up to her, Liang Mei Xuan gritted her teeth. Liang Mei Xuan strode over and mumbled, Mom, I heard Mu Fan is a stylist for a small subsidiary company under Worldwide? How could our people from Emperor Sky work for Worldwide? If this comes out, what would people think Ye Mu Fan sneered, 2nd aunt, Im afraid youre quite shallow, huh? As the saying goes, Learn from the foreigners in order to gainmand of them. We have to know ourselves and the enemy, then well be able to emerge victoriously C Im working at Worldwide in order to find out more about them and understand the way they work. Behind him, old master Ye walked over and nodded. What Mu Fan said makes sense. Liang Mei Xuan didnt have anything to say. Her face was covered in resentment. She couldnt tolerate it and wanted to continue when a little hand tugged at her arm lightly, asking her to stop. Ye Yiyi was wearing a beautiful light blue evening gown and she walked over to Tan Yi Lan. Grandma, I have good news C weve reached an agreement to coborate with Splendid Pictures for our key TV series this year When Tan Yi Lan heard that, she directed all her attention to Ye Yiyi. Really? Splendid Pictures was the countrys top movie productionpany, synonymous with the word BIG. When Ye Mu Fan heard that, his eyes turned gloomy. While he was still struggling at a small subsidiarypany, Ye Yiyi had already reached a level that was beyond his reach Chapter 799 - Arent you ashamed at all Chapter 799 - Aren''t you ashamed at all eunimon_Caron_ Liang Mei Xuan looked at Ye Mu Fans deted expression and her happiness was restored. Ay, my Yiyi-jie is outstanding. Everyone says shes educated and well-bnced and has a pure heart and spirit; even Yue Zes parents keep saying shes smart and capable. Many friends and rtives of the Gu family keep asking if Yiyi has any elder or younger sister who they could get to know and I immediately thought of Ye Wanwan; I wanted to y matchmaker but was afraid that Liang Mei Xuan was praising Ye Yiyi while bringing up the Gu family. She was directly stabbing Ye Wanwan in the heart and even pretended to be hesitant to speak up. What she meant was that Ye Yiyi had a cousin but she couldnt introduce her because she might bring down the entire familys reputation. Liang Mei Xuan, what do you mean by that?! Are you trying to throw shade on someone! Dont forget who the marriage was arranged for in the first ce! You stole something that belonged to Ye Wanwan, yet youre still acting so smug here C arent you ashamed at all?! Ye Mu Fan held it in earlier and didnt say anything but listening up to this point, he finally reached his limit. Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mu Fan. If she was the Ye Wanwan from her previous life, she wouldve reacted much more strongly than Ye Mu Fan. In her previous life, she resented that Ye Yiyi always pretended to be generous, elegant, high and mighty, and they always stepped on their family whenever they could. Just thinking about the fact that Ye Yiyi had stolen her fiance, whenever Ye Yiyi simply opened her mouth to speak, that would be enough to cause Ye Wanwan to lose control. Furthermore, there was Liang Mei Xuan fanning the mes by the side. Each time they returned to the old residence, she would cause a ruckus. Even if the two elderly didnt like her mother, she was still their granddaughter. They chased her out of the house only because she utterly embarrassed the Ye family many times and insisted on cutting all ties with the Ye family. The two elderly had run out of patience for her, which was why she was in this state And the present Ye Wanwan obviously wouldnt do something so silly. Upon hearing Ye Mu Fans questioning, Liang Mei Xuan looked surprised. Mu Fan, what are you trying to say? I merely wanted to y matchmaker for Wanwan but was afraid Wanwan would think Im too nosey and get upset C how am I throwing shade, huh? But I have to ask YOU what YOU mean by that C stole what that belonged to Wanwan? Yue Ze broke up with Wanwan before he got together with our Yiyi. It was done openly and aboveboard, and the two of them are in love C you really shouldnt go around talking like that. Everyone knew how Wanwan was like in the past. Look at your conscience and ask yourself if it was you, who would you pick? With rtionships, you cant force anything. Liang Mei Xuan spoke while she observed the reactions of Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan calmly. She wasnt afraid these two would cause a ruckus, it would be best if they could start a big one C that would be exciting. Lately, she noticed that the two elderly were starting to soften and her head starting hurting Ye Mu Fan was so mad that he nearly charged towards Liang Mei Xuan. YOU At this moment, Ye Wanwan, who hadnt spoken at all, pulled Ye Mu Fan back casually then smiled widely and walked towards the two elderly, Liang Mei Xuan, and Ye Yiyi. She said with crystal clearContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. eyes, Ge, youve misunderstood Second Aunt How could she mean it that way? Second Aunt really liked Yue Ze-ge before, and now that hes with Yiyi, Second Aunt is just really happy, so she simply said stuff like how the Gu family fancies Yiyi. Chapter 800 - I will never let you suffer Chapter 800 - I will never let you suffer eunimon_Caron_ Furthermore, Yiyi-jie is really amazing. Yiyi-jie is now my role model and as for Yue Ze-ge, hes verypatible with Yiyi-jie so I sincerely give them my blessings. I hope they can get along well; otherwise, I wouldnt have taken the initiative to cancel the engagement at grandpas birthday banquet that time. I did that because I dont want Yiyi-jie and Yue Ze-ge to be affected by me. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I was too ignorant and willful in the past and made grandpa and grandma so worried and disappointed. Thankfully, theres 2nd aunt and Yiyi-jie by their side Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Liang Mei Xuan looked like she had just seen a ghost and Ye Yiyi furrowed her brows as well. Ye Mu Fan was obviously dumbstruck. Tan Yi Lan looked at her granddaughter carefully C not only did she change her style of dress, but even her character had also changed quite a bit. Although she was still doubtful, she still said, Its great that you think this way. Ye Hong Weis cold and sour expression warmed up a little. Youre finally behaving properly! Ye Wanwan walked up to Liang Mei Xuan and took out a small box. She opened it and there was a jade beaded bracelet inside. 2nd aunt, I went to Myanmar for holiday and specifically bought you a jade beaded bracelet C its not expensive but I picked it out very carefully. I hope you like it. Liang Mei Xuan looked doubtful and skeptical *. This brat whats with the drastic change in attitude, and what tricks does she have up her sleeve? * Seeing that Liang Mei Xuan was in a daze, Ye Wanwan looked hurt and retracted her arm slightly. I was rude, sorry. This thing is so cheap; its not consistent with 2nd aunts status at all Liang Mei Xuan hurriedly epted the item and hid the disdain in her eyes. She smiled. Not at all! Its seldom that Wanwan is so nice! I really like it! Thank you! The old man was pleased to see this. He nodded and said in a serious tone, Not bad, this is how a family should be; dont keep fighting anymore. He was very satisfied with Ye Wanwans performance today. They chatted for a bit before Ye Mu Fan couldnt hold it in any longer and he pulled Ye Wanwan aside. Wanwan, have you lost your mind? Nevermind that youre speaking so nicely to that woman, but you even gave her a gift! Ye Wanwan stroked the rose petals calmly. You think I should squabble with her like you did? If you cause a ruckus today, those good impressions grandpa and grandma had of us would go down the drain. But we dont have to be so submissive with her, right Ye Mu Fan clenched his fists tightly when he thought of how Ye Wanwan swallowed her pride, humbled herself and suffered grievances for him. He felt unbearably awful. Hed rather see her being willful and making a scene. Wanwan! Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Wanwan with a firm gaze. Ge will definitely get back everything that belongs to us; Ill never let you suffer again! Upon seeing how serious he was, Ye Wanwans expression turned gentler. En, I believe that ge-ge can do it. Behind them, Liang Mei Xuan suddenly walked over. Tsk tsk, just a vice-chairperson of the fashion association, yet your ego is ascending to the skies. If our Yiyi was like you, wouldnt she have to beat a gong and set off firecrackers every single day? You actually wanted to snatch a man away from our Yiyi C why dont you see and take a look at your reflection. See what kind of person you are! Ye Mu Fan recalled what Wanwan said and didnt want to quarrel with Liang Mei Xuan. He nced at her, controlled his temper and ignored her. Chapter 801 - So what if I hit you? Chapter 801 - So what if I hit you? eunimon_Caron_ Liang Mei Xuan became even more arrogant when she saw that the two of them didnt dare talk back. She scoffed and continued, Liang Wan Jun, that b*tch couldnt even defeat me and you two bastards still want to try to fight me, huh? How naive In the next second, there was a resounding p. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan used all her force andnded a p on Liang Mei Xuans face. Liang Mei Xuans head tilted to the side from the tight p. She was in disbelief and returned to her senses only after a long while. She held her face which was imprinted with five distinct finger marks and she screeched, LITTLE B*TCH! YOU HIT ME, YOU ACTUALLY HIT ME!!! *p* Ye Wanwan didnt even think twice and waved her palm once again, giving her another p. Then she straightened her sleeves and lifted her eyes. Yes, I hit you. So what? This p was even harder and Liang Mei Xuans face started to swell with a burning sensation. Liang Mei Xuan waspletely stunned by these two unexpected ps in a row. Ye Mu Fan stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Seeing his younger sisters aggression and rampant expression, he couldnt return to his senses at all. Mom Ye Yiyi walked over. When she saw the finger marks on Liang Mei Xuans face, she cried out, Wanwan, what are you doing?! How could you hit her! Shortly after, Ye Shao An walked over as well. Little b*tch! Are you trying to revolt?! Themotion caught the attention of the two elderly very quickly as Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan started walking towards them. Liang Mei Xuan held her red and swollen face as darkness shrouded her eyes. Ye Wanwan, youll see how youre going to die this time! Whats going on? The two elderly walked over. Liang Mei Xuan had already prepared herints. However, just a second before the two elderly walked past the flowering shrubs and reached them, Ye Wanwan suddenly took a step forward and her body tilted as she fell onto Liang Mei Xuans feet. Before she fell, her fingers hooked onto the beaded jade bracelet that Liang Mei Xuan had put on her wrist as an act earlier. She pulled it off and threw it on the ground. Liang Mei Xuan hadnt reacted to what happened. You Wanwan Seeing that Ye Wanwan had fallen all of a sudden, Ye Mu Fan was taken aback. He leaped up and went over immediately. Ye Wanwan grabbed hold of Ye Mu Fans hand and gave him a subtle squeeze on his hand. Ye Mu Fan was dumbfounded. Ye Hong Wei and Tan Yi Lan had just arrived when they saw Ye Wanwan on the ground and immediately walked past Liang Mei Xuan as they rushed to Ye Wanwan. What happened here? Wanwan, what happened? Ye Wanwans eyes reddened. Grandpa, grandma Im fine Im fine this has nothing to do with 2nd aunt I fell down myself by ident Hearing what Ye Wanwan said, the two elderly turned to Liang Mei Xuan. Your 2nd aunt pushed you? Liang Mei Xuan panicked. Dad, mom, how could I possibly Ye Hong Wei said sternly, Whats the rush? Let Wanwan speak first. Ye Wanwan looked like she was deeply hurt. Just now, I was strolling around the little garden when I heard 2nd aunt and Yiyi-jie talking they said What did they say? Ye Hong Wei probed urgently. Ye Wanwan pursed her lips, 2nd aunt called ge-ge and I little bastards she said were not a threat to Yiyi-jies position at all she also said that she has the final say in this family she wont allow us to return home we will never be able to return home in our lifetimes Grandpa, grandma, ge-ge and I really dont want topete with Yiyi-jie for anything we only came back because we miss grandpa and grandma why why did 2nd aunt have to say these things Chapter 802 - Simply out of this world Chapter 802 - Simply out of this world Ye Wanwan started sobbing. 2nd aunt, she she even threw the bracelet I gave her just now and said she disliked such cheap things and felt disgusted wearing it C I specifically bought it for her using an entire months sry so I was really mad and confronted her, but in the end, she pushed me Wretch! You youre making this up! Liang Mei Xuan was furious. She hurriedly turned to the two elderly and exined, Dad, mom, how could that be? I didnt push her at all! She was the one who pped me twice! Tears started rolling down Ye Wanwans cheeks. 2nd aunt, youve got to speak with aconscience. If you didnt go overboard with your words, if you if you didnt say grandpa and grandma would die someday C why would I be so mad that I hit you? Also, if you didnt push me, then did I push myself to the ground? If youre not the one who threw that bracelet, then was I the one who pulled it off your wrist and threw it on the ground? 2nd aunt, youre being a big bully! ! Liang Mei Xuan was dumbfounded. Her eyes widened and she nearly vomited blood from anger. She only called them little bastards, yet Ye Wanwan came up with so many other stories and drove a wedge between her and the two elderly with every word. The two elderly didnt quite believe what Ye Wanwan said at first, but listening up to this point and seeing thebeads of jade scattered all over the floor, theywere already 70% convinced. If it was the Ye Wanwan from her previous life, the two elderly would never have believed a word but Ye Wanwans performance had been pretty goodtely andthey were very satisfied with hertonight, soher words were more credible.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Hong Wei looked at Liang Mei Xuan sternly. These past few years, the extended family had indeed held quite a lot of power and was bing very arrogant, like no one else mattered. Although the extended family would inherit this household sooner orter, Ye Hong Wei was still upset Dad, mom, dont believe anything this wretch said. This wretch is trying to drag me down C I swear I never said those words Thats right. Grandpa, grandma, I can attest to that! Ye Yiyi hurriedly chimed in. Ye Wanwan wiped her tears and stood up. She bent over and picked up the beads of jade on the floor one by one. Ye Wanwan didnt attempt an exnation at all. Instead, she said, Grandma, grandma, Im sorry, I caused trouble for all of you again. I thought this was my home and I was trying really hard to change to fit in with this family. I even let go of the love of my life but now, I guess I was wrong Ge, lets go Ah? Oh When Ye Wanwan called him, Ye Mu Fan finally returned to his senses and followed his sister in a daze. Once they left the old residence. The moment they got into the car, Ye Wanwan bounced back to hernguid and casual attitude as if that little pitiful girl, who suffered and was bullied, was simply from Ye Mu Fans imagination. Ye Mu Fan gulped. Damn I thought I was a great actor and was immeasurably satisfied with my performancest time, but after watching yours, I finally know the level of acting skills a movie queen has! Its simply out of this world! I was stunned and wasnt mentally prepared at all. You shouldve at least given me a warning eh Ye Wanwan tossed the beads of jade in her palm and said indifferently, I was justletting them have a taste of their own medicine./ NovelFull.Com Chapter 803 - Get him drunk Chapter 803 - Get him drunk Although Ye Hong Wei was getting older, he still ced great importance on his status and what Mei Xuan said tonight was enough to sow a grudge in the old mans heart Late at night, Ye residence. Tan Yi Lan furrowed her brows. Hong Wei, what do you think about the incident this evening? Liang Mei Xuan and Yiyi insisted Wanwan was deliberately ndering them and I think that with Mei Xuans character, she wouldnt have said those things. Also, Yiyi could bear witness The old man scoffed, Yiyi would obviously speak up for her mother and as for Wanwan, do you really think that girl would have the brains to plot against people? Mei Xuan probably did say those things! Tan Yi Lan thought about it again C this little granddaughter of hers was very reckless and impulsive; she only knew how to make noise and wouldnt really have the brains to scheme and y with peoples minds. The old man pondered it and said, Mei Xuan is bing quite greedy and ambitious C Im not dead yet, but shes already beginning to look forward to that day so that she can takeplete control! Tan Yi Lan said, Mei Xuan did have some conflicts with Wan Jun and she mightve made some nastyments when she was mad. But this child has always been very filial and wouldnt have cursed us, I think Wanwan exaggerated a little. The old man sneered, Even if she didnt say it, do you dare guarantee that Shao An and his wife didnt have those thoughts?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Tan Yi Lan sighed. Actually, its not wrong to want to have more power. The Ye family cant rely on the main branch anymore and can only rely on the extended familys support. Its only a matter of time that they would take over and inherit control of the Ye family The old mans eyes shed. Thats not necessarily true! His eldest son messed up and disappointed him while his grandson was ignorant and ipetent, a hopeless case. As for his intemperate granddaughter, there was nothing much he needed to say about her. The entire main branch was preposterous. He didnt want the blood, sweat, and tears he worked hard for his entire life to be ruined in the hands of the next generation, so he wouldnt hesitate to punish his own family if justice demanded it. But it wasnt the end yet and until now, the sessor hadnt been selected. I see that Mu Fan and Wanwans performance has been greattely! the old man muttered. Tan Yi Lan agreed, If Mu Fan could reallye around, that would be best, but Im afraid that with his character, he wontst long C its not like this hasnt happened before. The old man said, Dont rush, well wait and see. Pearl River Regal Riviera: After Ye Wanwan arrived at the apartment, she stopped the car and dropped Ye Mu Fan off. Were here. You can get off now. Youre not going back? Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows. Ye Wanwan: Nope, Ive got a date. Ye Mu Fan was irritated. Are you kidding me? You guys just came back from holiday and are still sticking to each other every single day C dont you find it a bore?! Ye Wanwan scoffed, Single dogs like you wont get it. The fact was that she and Si Ye Han hadnt actually returned from a trip together since she went to Myanmar alone. As the saying went, Absence makes the heart grow fonder. She left quite abruptly last night so naturally, she had to make up for it tonight. Damn Ye Mu Fan felt stabbed in the heart. He didnt think he would actually live to see this day when someone would call him a single dog. Ye Mu Fan was about to leave when Ye Wanwan turned and stopped him. Ah, wait wait, ge. I heard that someone gave you a nice bottle of wine? Lately, things were going smoothly and they even managed to abuse Liang Mei Xuan today. She was in a good mood and had a sudden urge to drink a little alcohol. Just like how she suddenly wanted to eat almond cakes./ NovelFull.Com Ye Mu Fan looked at her, confused. Yes, someone gave me a bottle of Romanee-Conti C what are you thinking? Chapter 804 - I have you by my side Chapter 804 - I have you by my side Ye Wanwan grinned. Ge, give it to me, eh. Ye Mu Fan frowned. What do you want it for? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ye Wanwan: Im drinking it! Ye Mu Fan stared at her, rmed. YE WANWAN! Dont try to bluff! Are you nning to get that wild man drunk so hes easier to tackle?! Ye Wanwan: s, Ye Wanwan still snatched that bottle of red wine from Ye Mu Fan then happily hummed on her way back to Jin garden. Baby, Im home! Si Ye Han was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a chess boardid out on the coffee table. Upon hearing her voice, he ced a chess piece down lightly and lifted his gaze, looking towards her. Ye Wanwan changed her shoes while eximing excitedly, Hehe, darling, let me tell you something C I acted like a little white flower with a bitter fate and pissed Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi off so badly this evening. I think the Oscars owes me a little golden man She rambled away when Si Ye Han caught sight of something in her hands. Whats that youre holding? Ye Wanwan suddenly felt a little guilty. Uh its wine Si Ye Han knitted his brows C of course he knew it was wine. Ye Wanwan skipped over and coaxed him, Dont frown C things went so smoothly for my first task in thepany. Shouldnt we at least drink and celebrate? Si Ye Hans expression was cold. There was no room for negotiation as he said, The contract. Ye Wanwan replied, Fine fine fine, I know the contract stated Im not allowed to drink, but Im in a good mood and really want to drink a little. I swear Ill only drink a little! Si Ye Hans mind didnt change at all. No way. Ye Wanwan skipped over again and sat closer to him. Ah-Jiu, youre not letting me drink because I have a low tolerance or because youre worried I wont be safe after I get drunk? No matter what the reason is, Im with you right now and I have you by my side! Whats the matter with drinking just a bit? Si Ye Han: just a little. Ye Wanwan: I love you the most!!! Si Ye Han pinched his brows, probably because she was breaking the rules. He seemed slightly vexed. Wait Si Ye Han grabbed his phone and called Xu Yi. After Xu Yi received the summons, he rushed over immediately. 9th master, what can I do for you? Si Ye Han said coldly, Tonight, make sure that all the maids, security guards and Dark Team guards in Jin garden do not walk around, including yourself. Upon seeing how serious Si Ye Han looked, Xu Yi was instantly on guard. 9th master, did something happen? Si Ye Han: Before Si Ye Han could reply, Ye Wanwan whined, Im just going to drink a little wine. Why do you have to forbid everyone from moving around? When Xu Yi heard what Ye Wanwan said, he was stunned and his face turned green. Wh-what Miss Wanwan, youre going to drink?! Upon seeing Xu Yis exaggerated reaction, Ye Wanwan was confused. Yep, Im going to drink a little wine at home to celebrate. Whats wrong 9th master, Ill get it done straight away! Xu Yi disappeared without a trace. Once he left the room, Xu Yi started to call up every single department. Hello, hello, hello, captain Feng, Eleven, tell everyone right now that nobody is allowed to appear tonight. No no no, nothing happened in Jin garden; this is for everyones personal safety Chapter 805 - Life is too beautiful Chapter 805 - Life is too beautiful eunimon_Caron_ Within a short while, the entire Jin garden was silent without a sound to be heard at all. Ye Wanwan thought Si Ye Han wanted to have some alone time with her and didnt want anyone to interrupt them, so she didnt think much of it and happily brought over two sses of red wine. The ss she gave to Si Ye Han was filled with milk while the one for herself was filled with red wine. Ye Wanwan raised her ss. Cheers! Upon seeing that his cup was filled with milk: Ye Wanwan warned him sternly, Dr. Sun said youre not allowed to drink wine, so you should just stick to milk C its healthier! If it wasnt for Si Ye Hans health, she would really want to get him drunk This guy was usually too proper and she didnt know what was on his mind at all C she was really curious what he would be like when he was drunk. Si Ye Han took a sip of his milk then gave Ye Wanwan a slice of bacon. The kitchen had already prepared an exquisite meal and since Ye Wanwan hadnt eaten much at the old residence, she savored sipping her wine and enjoying the delicacies with a beautiful companion by her side C she felt that life was simply too beautiful. Although she was still in a crisis after she was reborn, she could now live freely and without restraint. She was very content with this already.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and swirled her ss of red wine. Ah-Jiu, can I ask you a question? Si Ye Han: What is it? Ye Wanwan: I want to know When she recalled things that happened in her previous life and that assassination, she spected that Si Ye Han imprisoned her as a form of protection? Nevermind, nothing much. s, Ye Wanwan didnt ask the question. She was living this life right now and she wasnt in the past anymore C everything had changed. Si Ye Han hadnt imprisoned her again and she was no longer meat on the chopping board waiting to be ughtered. She would protect the people around her and also protect herself. Enjoy all the pleasures life has to offer; the golden cup should be filled with wine apanied by the moonlight As he watched Ye Wanwan finishing one ss after another, Si Ye Han held her arm. Youre drinking too much. Ye Wanwan hugged the wine bottle and didnt let go. Yeah right! Ive only had three sses, alright?! Dont be so stingy eh! Si Ye Han somewhat regretted agreeing to this, but he seemed to have recalled something and a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes. While Si Ye Han was hesitating, Ye Wanwan took the chance to pour herself another ss. Ye Wanwan leaned on the table and requested with sparkling eyes, Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu, I want to have some boiled shelled peanuts! Its the best snack to go with wine! Si Ye Han stood up and was about to head to the kitchen to prepare the peanuts when he turned around, worried. Dont drink too much. Ye Wanwan nodded her head non-stop. En en, got it! The moment Si Ye Han ced one foot forward, Ye Wanwan started gulping down many sses. Shortly after, she finished almost half the bottle. Ye Wanwan was feeling alright initially, but gradually, the booze worked its way up and she started feeling dizzy. After waiting for some time, Si Ye Han hadnt returned, so she went downstairs to find him, swaying from side to side. Ay ay ay wheres the door? Wheres the door, huh Ye Wanwan was looking for the door in her drunken state and went in the opposite direction towards the windows instead. Ye Wanwan pushed open the windows then looked down. Oh, so its here! Whys this doorstep so high up In the next second, she leaped and jumped straight out the window from the second story with her nimble body. Chapter 806 - Lets sleep together, alright? Chapter 806 - Let''s sleep together, alright? In the deepest part of the little grove in Jin garden. The Dark Team guards, who were on duty, were struggling as they crouched together to take refuge. Captain, when can we return? Feng Xuan Yi scratched his head. I I dont know either Eleven sighed. I think we need to wait till at least tomorrow morning when Miss Wanwan is completely sober. The others nodded and agreed, En en, for our safety, we should stay out here longer! Miss Wanwan is terrifying when she gets drunk and wild Furthermore, Ye Wanwan had undergone special training and her skills would definitely have advanced to another levelpared to that time at the bar. I dont ever want to fight with the drunken Miss Wanwan again The garden and courtyard of Jin garden were extremely huge. For the drunk Ye Wanwan, it was just like a maze. Probably because she had a bit of wine, she felt warm all over and her fists were itching C she really wanted to find someone to fight with. However, she had been walking around for a long time, yet she couldnt even find a shadow Ye Wanwan was getting frustrated. Ye Wanwan was walking around, intoxicated. Suddenly, she saw a big ball of silvery-white hair under the tree. Ye Wanwan was instantly attracted to the silvery-white and fluffy object that her eyes lit upimmediately. She skipped towards thebig tree andjogged over swiftly. After she got closer, all she saw was a big white tiger with silvery-white hair lying under the big tree, sleeping. The white tiger looked sleek and shiny. Hisbig head was resting against his meaty paws and the tips of his ears would twitch a little from time to time. He slowly opened his eyes, probably because he sensed someone nearby and he revealed a pair of pale blue pupils, cold and vignt. Once the great white tiger saw Ye Wanwan, heid back to rest once again, uninterested. WA GREAT WHITE, GREAT WHITE, GREAT WHITE! When did youe back?! I MISSED YOU SO MUCH! Probably because she had too much to drink and forgot about her fears, Ye Wanwan pounced onto the white tiger likean arrow then poof, she buried her entire head into the white tigers soft fur and rubbed her face against it, absolutely unrestrained. At the same time, in the house: Si Ye Han went upstairs with the peanuts, but in the end, the room was empty, Ye Wanwan wasnt there and the window was wide open. Darn it Si Ye Hans expression changed in an instant. Si Ye Han hurriedly rushed downstairs to look for her. In the end, he looked all around the courtyard and couldnt find her. He had no clue where she went either. Just as he was panicking, he could hear ughters roar from the little garden ROAR Si Ye Han hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound and went around the shrubs. Then he finally saw ughter being hugged by Ye Wanwan and she was rubbing his fur continuously. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. In just a moment, ughters sleek and smooth hair was a mess from all the touching and rubbing, and he looked like he was on the verge of swallowing her up. ROAR Ye Wanwan rolled around on Great Whites body. Ah ah ah! Great White, youre so soft, sofy! Great White, lets sleep together tonight, alright? Si Ye Han looked at the scene in front of him and he was about to break down. He had given everyone the heads up but forgot there was still a white tiger on the loose Chapter 807 - The great devil uses the ultimate move! Chapter 807 - The great devil uses the ultimate move! In the deepest part of the grove in Jin garden: Upon hearing the tigers roar from afar, the Dark Team guards had strange looks on their faces. Uh, whats that sound? Eleven mumbled, Sounds like ughter ughters roar sounded quite miserable C what happened? Did he get captured by Miss Wanwan? Uh, thats thats really terrible Everyone looked at one another in terror. She didnt even let a tiger off shes simply simply a beast Upon hearing one roar after another, the group of guards started shivering as they hid in the dark This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. At the same time, Si Ye Han was confronted by a woman and a tiger. Si Ye Han: Wanwan, let ughter go. Si Ye Hans words fell on deaf ears. She continued stroking the big cat happily. Tsk tsk tsk, so soft, sofy! Baby, you feel so good Si Ye Hans eyes darkened further and he said in a frosty tone, Wanwan,e here. Ye Wanwan hugged Great White and didnt let go. No, no! I want to be with Great White! I want to sleep together with Great White! Si Ye Han stared at the girl who stuck herself to the white tiger like a baby and the air around him turned colder.U.p.dated by novelfull.Com However, Ye Wanwan didnt sense a thing and was still basking in the delight of stroking the cat. She had yearned to touch Great White in this way for such a long time and now that she could do it, she obviously wasnt going to let go so easily! Si Ye Han urged her again, Wanwan, this is yourst chance. The effects of the alcohol were kicking in and Ye Wanwan was bing dizzier. She found the voice in her ear rather annoying and while she was in a daze, she turned to the shadow hidden behind the leaves, upset, Who are you youre noisy youre disturbing me and Great White Si Ye Han: A gust of wind blew, rustling the leaves. Ye Wanwan suddenly felt chilly and let out a sneeze. Just at that moment, that man, who was interrupting her time with Great White, walked over slowly and came out of the shadows Then the mans cold face of unparalleled beauty, who looked as if he had been banished from heaven, appeared under the moonlight. The background was smudged into an ink-and-wash painting. His brows seemed to be smoking. He had a high nose bridge, ice-cold eyes and thin lips in the shade of the cherry blossoms in March, and he held a gaze like he despised all living creatures Ye Wanwan stared at him in awe. Si Ye Han stopped when he was five steps away from Ye Wanwan then his long and fair fingers touched his cor. His fingers moved slightly and click C a ck button was undone between his fingers The first one Then, the second one After the second button was undone, Si Ye Han pulled on his cor, revealing a small section of his charming corbone His self-restraint was immediately turned into an entirely different charm Ye Wanwan stared at the beauty before her eyes without blinking at all. She couldnt move her eyes away. The moment the third button was unfastened, Si Ye Han lifted his gaze. His eyes glimmered in the dark night like the stars and moon. He turned towards her and at the same time, he opened his thin lips and said once more, Come here. Swish The moment Si Ye Han spoke, Ye Wanwan released the white tiger and stood up instantly as she spun and darted towards the beauty Chapter 808 - Why dont we do something meaningful Chapter 808 - Why don''t we do something meaningful After seeing Si Ye Hans face, Ye Wanwans attitude changed 180 degrees and she even tossed Great White to the back of her mind. The white tiger took this opportunity to escape and disappeared into the night. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing that Ye Wanwan had abandoned the white tiger and ran over, Si Ye Hans expression finally turned gentler. Ye Wanwan buried her head into Si Ye Hans chest as she lookedup at the handsome manwith her glistening eyes. Ye Wanwan looked at him like she literally wanted to tear off his clothes; it was as if a wild beast had spotted a meaty bone. The corners of Si Ye Hans lips twitched. Go back. Oh oh oh Ye Wanwan nodded her head and followed him obediently. After they entered the house, Si Ye Han let Ye Wanwan drink the soup he prepared for her to sober up then he ordered her to shower and go to bed. Ye Wanwan didnty still when she got into bed. At this moment, the effects of the alcoholpletely overcame her and the soup she drank wasnt effective at all. Ye Wanwan ced her head on her arm andid in bed, intoxicated. Si Ye Han was currently taking his clothes off. Ye Wanwan stared at him without blinking at all C wherever he went, her eyes followed. The second Si Ye Han changed into his pajamas and ced his head on the pillow, Ye Wanwan immediately turned into a ferocious beast hunting for its prey; she flipped over and pressed her body on top of him then she stared straight at him. Handsome, youre very good looking. Whats your name? Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan: Handsome, let me read your fortune, alright? Im very urate! Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan blinked. Ay, handsome, why arent you responding? Its such a beautiful night. Time is of the essence C a quarter of an hour is worth a thousand gold. Why dont we do somethingmeaningful with our time, eh? Ye Wanwan spoke as she got closer to him. They were so close that they could feel each others breath and her jet ck hair was caressing his chest Si Ye Han: Si Ye Han took a deep breath and suppressed the lower half of his body that was aroused by this girl. GO. TO. BED! Ye Wanwan was hyperactive at this moment; there was no way she could sleep. I dont want to sleep. I want to bed you. Swish and the sky was spinning. In the very next second, Ye Wanwan was pressed against the bed instead. Si Ye Hans breathing got heavier as he gritted his teeth and he red at the girl underneath him. Ye Wanwan stared at his ice-cold face that was stained with anger. She had a puzzled look and tilted her head as she asked him, Eh? Handsome, why do you look so familiar? Have I met you somewhere before? When Si Ye Han heard that his eyes constricted. Really? Ye Wanwan nodded seriously. Yes handsome, you look like like my kids father, oh! Si Ye Han: Si Ye Hans face was as ck as the underside of a pot. Si Ye Han took the nket and bundled Ye Wanwan up tightly, only leaving her little head outside and ordered her, Sleep. Ye Wanwan was wrapped up like a dumpling. Ay ay ay, handsome, what are you doing? I was serious you dont believe me? Why dont we create one now, huh?! Si Ye Han: Shut up! Ye Wanwan: Hand uh Si Ye Han couldnt tolerate this anymore and he covered her mouth, preventing her from speaking at all Chapter 809 - Not allowed to hurt others Chapter 809 - Not allowed to hurt others Si Ye Han used all his willpower to end the kiss. Im going to sleep in the study. There was no way he could sleep in the same bed with her tonight. Ay, beauty, dont go Ye Wanwan was in despair as she watchedher beauty leaving the room. She rolled around the bed and couldnt fall asleep at all. Shesatupdecisively then went out through the window again Jin garden, in the grove: The Dark Team guards were sighing Its already midnight C cant we go back yet? I dont know, should we call housekeeper Xu and ask? Arent we making a big deal out of this, huh? It was probably just a fluke before The group was deep in discussion when all of a sudden, a head dangled from the tree. Hi~ How are you guys~ I finally found some humans! There was a dead silence in the air for a few seconds before they started wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves AHHHHHHH!!! SH*T!!! MISS WANWAN! How did she appear!!! Ye Wanwan suddenly appeared on top of the tree with her head dangling. The Dark Team guards, who were in hiding, were simply scared out of their wits. Everyone took ten steps back at the same time and they stared at Ye Wanwan with rm, beads of cold sweat trickling down. Damn! Whats going on here?! We were hiding here and were actually found! Nnn-now what should we do?! Head captain, captain Eleven, quick, think of something! Eleven took a big gulp. Wan Miss Wanwan, why are you here? Its reallyte now C you better go back and rest! Swish Ye Wanwan jumped off the tree. Her eyes narrowed as she scanned the group. I remember all of you C you guys are the people who beat me upst time! Why dont we continue where we left off? Everyone: !? Before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan was already charging towards them at lightning speed. Ye Wanwan was already terrifying to begin with, but after drinking, it was as if a seal was broken and her strength was off the charts. Very soon, the grove was filled with sounds of grief from all around Teach teacher stop stop fighting stop fighting Feng Xuan Yi stumbled and tried to stop her. Ye Wanwan attacked anyone who came in her path. In other peoples eyes, the two of them were just sparring, but Feng Xuan Yis expression changed subtly in the dark After all, the fight was in full view and Feng Xuan Yi didnt want to keep testing her strength. He held back and was sent flying with a kick. Ye Wanwan was having so much fun but suddenly, a deep hoarse voice came from behind her Wanwan. Upon hearing that familiar voice, all the Dark Team guards turned to that person. 9th master! Currently, Ye Wanwan had one guard wrapped around her arm and another one under her foot. When she saw the personing towards her, her eyes lit up. Eh, beauty? Si Ye Han stared at Ye Wanwan, who sneaked out the second he wasnt paying attention, and his face turned gloomy. Go back to bed. Ye Wanwan pouted and looked very unwilling. Uh, then are you going to keep mepany? Si Ye Han remained silent for two seconds before he said, En.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 810 - Cant get out of bed Chapter 810 - Can''t get out of bed eunimon_Caron_ The moment Si Ye Han spoke, Ye Wanwan tossed aside Eleven, who was in her arms, and kicked the guard beneath her foot. Then she happily hopped over to Si Ye Han. The group of Dark Team guards stood rooted to the ground and watched as their master brought the female demon away; all of them let out a long sigh of relief. Si Ye Han finally brought Ye Wanwan back to the bedroom once again andid in bed. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan was calmer this time around. After all, she made a din the entire night and she slept soundly not long after sheid in bed. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Si Ye Han could finally heave a sigh of relief, but the fire ignited in his body couldnt be put out no matter what he did and he was forced to have a sleepless night U.p..dated by BoxNo vel The next morning, Ye Wanwan woke up as usual. Ow pain pain pain Ye Wanwan immediately felt the familiar aches all over her body. Why does it feel like I got beaten up the day after I drink, huh? While she was mumbling, she realized Si Ye Han was fast asleep next to her. It was rare for Si Ye Han to wake upter than her! Ye Wanwan didnt wake him up. She got out of bed silently and showered before heading downstairs to train. She bumped into Xu Yi the second she stepped into the courtyard. Upon seeing Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi nearly turned around and ran away reflexively, but thankfully, he controlled himself. *cough* Good morning, Miss Wanwan! Morning, housekeeper Xu! Xu Yi nced behind Ye Wanwan. Uh, Miss Wanwan, where is 9th master? Hes not up yet. Hes still sleeping! Ye Wanwan replied. Xu Yi: Uh This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and the rest of the guards who had their ears pricked up and were eavesdropping: Ah, its sote and hes not up yet What exactly did Miss Wanwan do to 9th masterst night!? Ye Wanwan scratched her head and was confused. Why is Xu Yi looking at me weirdly, eh? Dazzling media, in the office: Ye Wanwan had a great time drinkingst night and felt refreshed and energized to get back to work C she started reading news rted to Terrifying Dragon 2. Currently, this drama series was already halfway through broadcasting and Luo Chen had exploded in fame. Even though he was the supporting actor in the drama, viewership was very high whenever he appeared in an episode. In one of the climactic episodes, he even set a record for the number of viewerships during Imperial Citys satellite TVs prime time. He was always one of the hottest searches online and he never had ack of projects or endorsements. Ye Wanwan helped him arrange a couple reputable endorsements but she hadnt arranged any movies or drama series C she was still waiting for news from Song Jin Lin. Although he was rising in fame and it was the perfect opportunity for him to make big bucks as it would be a waste to not do anything, Ye Wanwan believed Song Jin Lins script was worth the wait. Ye Wanwan was busying herself when a knock came at the door. Pleasee in. Ye-ge Shen Man Zhu pushed the door open and entered the office nervously. Once Ye Wanwan saw her, she immediately recalled that night when she appeared at her apartment and stripped naked to try to bed her and shuddered at that thought. *cough* Is anything the matter? Shen Man Zhu looked as if she was about to cry. She bowed and said, Ye-ge, Im so sorry. I was rude that night! I I am really not that sort of girl I I just Ye Wanwan sighed. Tell me, who told you to do it? If someone hadnt told her anything, she wouldnt have made such a drastic change within a day. Shen Man Zhu betrayed Gong Xu without hesitation. It was Gong Xu he told me that you you like it Ye Wanwan: Like what? Shen Man Zhu: You like girls who are wilder and he also said the wilder, the better; youd like it if I was more open and direct Ye Wanwan: Chapter 811 - Its not something you can learn Chapter 811 - It''s not something you can learn eunimon_Caron_ No wonder. She wondered why Shen Man Zhu would be so open all of a sudden. So it was that bastard who was behind this. m The office door was shoved open by someone. Gong Xu rushed inside like a gust of wind. Mina-san! Ohaiyo! Ye-ge, youre finally back! I didnt catch you yesterday and finally caught you here. Did you bring me a gift?! Quick, quick, quick, take it out! Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. Gift? How about a big fat punch? Gong Xu blinked. Huh? Why do you want to punch me? I was so obedient and well-behaved when you werent around! I only caused trouble five, uh no, thrice U.pdated b.y NovelFull.Com The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched and she revealed a grin. She said softly, I heard you said I liked girls who are more direct and wild? The wilder, the better? Gong Xus smile stiffened and only realized that Shen Man Zhu was present in the office as well. He knew at that point that she had betrayed him and he felt guilty immediately. He was so scared that he howled, Ye-ge I I was wrong *Cries* Shen Man Zhu finally realized she had been tricked by Gong Xu and started chasing him around and beating him up. Great! Gong Xu, you actually lied to me! I was screwed over by you!!! AHHH dont hit my face! Gong Xu covered his face and scampered away like a rat. Alright, thats enough, Ye Wanwan said helplessly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The two of them stopped, panting heavily. At this moment, Gong Xu didnt forget to fish for some juicy gossip as he leaned over to Shen Man Zhu and asked, Eh, Shen Man Zhu, you really tried it? What did you do? Shen Man Zhu wanted to strangle him to death. She gritted her teeth, stared at him and whispered, I stripped nakedpletely, yet Ye-ge didnt even react at all C it was so embarrassing! Its all your fault! Wow so explosive Gong Xu was surprised. At first, he wanted to pull Ye-ge back but didnt think Ye-ge would be so gay that he couldnt get any more gay Shen Man Zhu didnt believe in Gong Xus word anymore. She stood in front of Ye Wanwans desk with defeat and asked, So, Ye-ge, exactly what kind of girls do you go for? Gong Xu walked over and patted her shoulder. Dont ask anymore. Its no use even if you knew C its not something you can learn Shen Man Zhu was annoyed. Get lost! How would you know that I wouldnt be able to learn it? Gong Xu scanned her body. Because youre missing a body part Ye Wanwan red at Gong Xu and hinted that it was time for him to stop before he went too far. Then she turned to Shen Man Zhu and said, Sorry, Man Zhu, you should know that I have a girlfriend already. Shen Man Zhu eximed instantly, I dont mind! Ye Wanwan was stern. But I do. Shen Man Zhu was taken aback and her face turned red. It was very normal for people in the industry to fool around with one another and for someone of her beauty, she had an endless stream of suitors. However, Ye-ge didnt want her even after she threw herself at him. She didnt think Ye Bai was still so clean and pure after being in the industry, especially considering his status. Ye-ge. Luo Chens voice came from the door. Luo Chen had a few little assistants following him around. He was dressed in an extremely formal suit and had obviouslye straight from an event that he didnt even have time to change. Ye Wanwan: Luo Chen, are you still busy? I was about to find you Chapter 812 - Who has the guts to replace the manager Chapter 812 - Who has the guts to rece the manager The second Ye Wanwan stood up, she felt a cramp in her calf and she knitted her brows. Ye-ge, whats wrong? Luo Chen hurriedly asked. Ye Wanwan replied casually, Nothing. I mightve exercised too hard C my leg is cramping up a little. Ye-ge, take a seat. Luo Chen spoke while helping Ye Wanwan sit. He then hurriedly rolled up the sleeves of his expensive suit and knelt down in front of Ye Wanwan as he massaged her calf gently Seeing Luo Chen massaging her leg, Ye Wanwan said, Luo Chen, Im fine, you dont have to do this! Things were very different for Luo Chen now C he was rising in fame and was one of the hottest stars who nobody even dared to approach. Everywhere he went, people respected and admired him. However, no matter what his status was, he never changed his attitude towards her but instead, he was bing even more respectful. Luo Chens face was umonly stern. Ye-ge, sit properly. Dont move. Ye Wanwan didnt have a choice and could only sit still. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Luo Chens massage was quite professional and not long afterward, Ye Wanwan felt her muscles bing less tense. Next to them, Gong Xu got mad when he saw this scene and he whined, Hey as*hole, as*hole! Luo Chen, youre a bootlicker! This is crazy! You only know how to fight with me for attention! Ye-ge wont be fooled by your little tricks! Ill always be Ye-ges favorite baby! Seeing Gong Xu rpsing, Ye Wanwan was speechless. Gong Xu was sulking when his phone got a WeChat notification. He tapped the message to take a look and got excited. Wah, Ye-ge, youre going to be promoted, eh! Ye Wanwans eyes shifted. Promoted? Gong Xu eximed excitedly, Thats right, thats right. Tang Xing Huo received insider news that the formervice-presidents been transferred and youre going to bepromoted to be Dazzling Medias vice-president! Youll start your new post immediately! Hearing the news that she was going to be promoted, Ye Wanwans face fell instead. It was such a major shift and they would be promoting her very soon, yet she wasnt informed beforehand at all and was being moved so abruptly? When Luo Chen heard that he asked, Since Ye-ge will be promoted to be the vice-president, whos going to rece Ye-ges as the director of talent recruitment? Let me ask Gong Xu picked up his phone and sent Tang Xing Huo a text. A momentter, he received a reply. He heard that Cai Yong Sheng, a manager from Worldwide Entertainment, Chu Hong Guangs nephew, will be the one. Damn, thats so annoying C whys he relying on his family rtions? The little assistant next to Gong Xu was somewhat speechless. She thought to herself: However, Gong Xu had fallen out with his family and could no longer rely on his connections. Thankfully, he was still quite popr and as long as he didnt cause any trouble, there shouldnt be any problems for now. Ye Wanwan thought and murmured to herself, Cai Yong Sheng It was him indeed and he appeared sooner than she thought Tsk, it sounded really nice when they called it a promotion, but it was more like a demotion than a promotion as they seized power from her hands and she didnt even need to think to know what that sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang, was up to C he simply wanted nothing more than to take everything away from her, bit by bit. The promotion was perhaps only the beginning Luo Chens pupils constricted. Are you sure its only a change in position? There wont be a change in whos managing us, right? When Gong Xu heard that, he froze and said immediately, Obviously thats impossible! Who has the guts to rece the manager I picked, huh?! Chapter 813 - Stealing her success Chapter 813 - Stealing her sess At this moment, Ye Wanwans assistant, Xiao An, knocked on the door and entered. Ye-ge, president Yang wants you to attend a meeting. Chairman Chu is there as well. Ye Wanwans eyes shed a cold light. Got it, Ill be there right away. She then warned Luo Chen and Gong Xu, You guys just focus on what you have to do. You dont have to worry about this at all. Gong Xu: Ye-ge, dont worry. No matter whoes after you, Ill support you all the way. Ye Wanwan was helpless. Alright, just give me fewer troubles and Ill thank the heavens already. Luo Chen didnt speak. He watchedYe Wanwansretreating figure andlooked worried. In the office: Top management was present and Chu Hong Guang had alsoe over personally to announce Ye Wanwans promotion. Congrattions, congrattions! Congrattions, director Ye! Oh, no, it should be vice-president Ye now! Congrattions, vice-president Ye! Everybody was congratting her, but there was a deeper understanding in their eyes. This is Cai Yong Sheng from Worldwide; hes also my nephew. Hes young and inexperienced, so please take care of him for me, everyone. Haha, chairman Chu, youre too modest!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Congrattions, director Cai! Chu Hong Guang turned to Ye Wanwan. Ye Bai, its been hard on youtely. Now that Yong Sheng has joined us, you can rx a little. If you want to go on a vacation, just let me know anytime. Cai Yong Sheng hurriedly said, Thats right. You can leave thepany to me! Ye Wanwan forced a smile and didnt say much aside from: Thank you, chairman Chu. The meeting came to an end as everyone left with various thoughts of their own. Chu Hong Guang asked Ye Wanwan to stay and spoke to her privately for a while. The talk was basically to remind her of his powers so that she would be obedient. Downstairs, in Ye Wanwans office: Cai Yong Sheng brought an assistant with him, a beautiful neer, and strutted into Ye Wanwans office. Then he sat his butt down on the chair behind the desk. Wheres the work schedule for today? Bring it to me! Ye Wanwans assistant was in a difficult ce. This director Cai, its your first day of work. Shouldnt director Ye be the one who hands the tasks over to you Cai Yong Shengs eyes turned stern. Whos the director here C me or you? Do I need you to teach me how to work? The little assistant was so frightened that she shrunk and said helplessly, Director Ye is meeting the chief editor of Beauty magazine, Mr. Liang,ter at noon C he should be arriving anytime now Just as she was speaking, there was a knock on the door. Upon seeing that person, Cai Yong Sheng stood up instantly and walked over to Liang Chong. Aiya, so youre Liang Chong, the chief editor of Beauty magazine, right!Its an honor to meet you atst! Liang Chong looked at Cai Yong Sheng suspiciously and asked, You are? Cai Yong Sheng grinned widely. Im the director of the talent recruitment department at Dazzling Media, Cai Yong Sheng! Liang Chong nced at the little assistant instinctively, Isnt thedirector of the talent recruitment Cai Yong Sheng smiled. Director Ye Bai has already been transferred. From today onwards, Ill be in charge of all the coboration matters, so Mr. Liang, you can just liaise with me directly! Cai Yong Sheng spoke while he called out to his new assistant, Xiao Chen, book a restaurant. Yes, director Cai. Chief editor Liang, this way, please! Well discuss while we eat! Cai Yong Sheng didnt give the little assistant a chance to speak at all and took Liang Chong away eagerly Chapter 814 - Freeload off his fame Chapter 814 - Freeload off his fame eunimon_Caron_ The second Ye Wanwan returned, the little assistant said anxiously, Director Ye, were in trouble! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: What is it? Didnt you have an appointment with chief editor Liang this afternoon? In the end, the newly- appointed director Cai took him away and even said that from today onwards, hell be responsible for everything to do with coboration matters! The little assistant got angrier as she spoke. Ye-ge, this Cai Yong Sheng is too much. You were obviously the one who sessfully clinched the deal, and even if you transferred, you should still be the one toplete this C how could he snatch it away like that? Wouldnt all the credit go to him then? Ye Wanwan didnt show any change in her facial expression at all after hearing that the deal she worked on over the past month had been intercepted midway. She said indifferently, He has the ability to snatch it over, but does he have the ability to swallow it down Imperial City, in a booth at a high-ss restaurant: Chief editor Liang, let me introduce you to a newbie under me, Lucy Yang! Lucy, quick, get a ss of wine for chief editor Liang.is the number one fashion magazine now, and even the well-known fashion magazine,was overtaken by it C many people yearn to be in the magazine! Cai Yong Sheng eagerly got all the beauties and newbies under him to drink with him. Everyone liked hearing praise and it was no different for Liang Chong. He replied gleefully, Director Cai, you tter me. Chief editor Liang, you dont have to be so humble; Im only speaking the truth, haha Cai Yong Sheng spoke while he hinted at the female artists with his eyes. Lucy Yang immediately caught on. She raised her ss and walked towards Liang Chong as she sat very close to him. Chief editor Liang, cheers! After three rounds of drinks, Cai Yong Sheng used all sorts of boot-licking to make Liang Chong happy and he took this chance to say, Chief editor Liang, Lucy is the top newbie we have at Dazzling Media this year. Well be pushing her for many projects and all resources will go to her first. She just acted in a female lead role and will definitely rise in poprity in the future. Perhaps you could let Lucy try out for the cover of this uing issue Listening up to this point, Liang Chong knitted his brows C drinking was a separate matter and he would never be sloppy with his work. Since he was able to reach the position of chief editor, he obviously wasnt a fool who would simply believe the words of others. The neers this year were like a school of carp moving down a stream. This Lucy Yang was just one of many, and although there were many resources raining down, they were still insufficient. She wasnt qualified enough to be on his magazine, and if he had known sooner that Dazzlings director was preparing to push this kind of artist to him, he wouldnt have shown up for this meal. Liang Chong said indifferently, Director Cai, I think you might have made a mistake somewhere? Previously, I discussed this with director Ye and agreed to let Gong Xu be on the cover of the magazine. I already thought of a theme specifically for him, yet suddenly, youre saying you want a change of artist. Im afraid I cant go on with this contract, eh! Cai Yong Sheng coughed lightly and said, Chief editor Liang, dont be anxious. Of course, I wouldnt want to breach the contract and have such a drastic switch in the artist. What I meant was that you could perhaps get Lucy to appear on the cover with Gong Xu? How the public perceives Gong Xu is very well known, buttely, hes had a change in attitude and cultivated his moral character. He doesnt have a girlfriend at all and there isnt any gossip circting about himtely, so the public is extremely curious about him Think about it C what if some gossip spread during this period? Wouldnt it elicit greater enthusiasm from the public? By then, your magazine would sell out everywhere Cai Yong Shengs hint was already very obvious. Not only did he want to snatch Ye Wanwans credit, but he also wanted to lower Gong Xus fame and use Gong Xu to bring his own newbie up Chapter 815 - To smooth cooperation Chapter 815 - To smooth cooperation eunimon_Caron_ Liang Chongs eyes lit up as he listened up to this point. It seemed like Cai Yong Sheng had won over his heart. Lately, their long-time rival,had a tight hold on the industry and he was under immense pressure. Otherwise, he wouldnt have wanted an artist like Gong Xu who had fame but no reputation C it would normally be degrading. However, the negotiation skills of director Ye from Dazzling were simply too good and broke his resolve. It was just that he hadnt expected there would be a sudden change in director and now, Cai Yong Sheng was even suggesting disying these two people together. Although the newbie didnt have enough poprity or reputation, Cai Yong Sheng said Dazzling wanted to use this opportunity to get this artist out there and by then, it would definitely drive up the sales volumes of the magazine. Anyway, he already broke his resolve for Gong Xu; there wouldnt be much difference if he broke it again for the sake of sales volumes When he saw that Liang Chong was contemting it, Cai Yong Sheng kept winking at the female artist by the side. Chief editor Liang, Ill perform well Lucy Yang spoke and ced her hand on Liang Chongs thigh. Not only would she be able to drive up sales volumes, but this Cai Yong Sheng had also been in the industry for some time and he would be able to fish up some benefits for himself, so why would he be against it? Thinking up to this point, Liang Chong immediately said, Its not against our previous agreement to have both of them on the cover Cai Yong Sheng was ted. Chief editor Liang, youre straightforward and decisive. Then I wish us smooth cooperation! Liang Chong: To smooth cooperation! The next morning, Ye Mu Fan ran to find Ye Wanwan in a huff. Wanwan, I already said that the sly old fox, Chu Hong Guang, doesnt have any good intentions! He suddenly roped Cai Yong Sheng into thepany to take credit from you! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hes been in thepany for only a day and went around telling people that he got the cover of! Damn, werent you the one who negotiated for that cover? He simply went for a meal with the chief editor and all the credit went straight to him? Ye Mu Fan got angrier the more he thought about it. This guy has Chu Hong Guang to back him up and will only be more brazen in the future. Its better to just resign and leave than to stay here and tolerate him! Ye Wanwan walked over, poured a cup of tea for Ye Mu Fan and looked at him. Dont rush. Now is not the time yet. Ye Mu Fan hurriedly said, Darn it, I almost forgot you havent paid off the house from Chu Hong Guang C how much do you need? I have some money C just take it all! No matter how much a stylist earned, it wouldnt beparable to the ie of an artist or manager; furthermore, he hadnt worked for long, so he couldnt have saved up much. It was all his fault for fooling around so much in the past. If he started working hard earlier on, Wanwan wouldnt have to suffer alone. What worried him more was that if they really resigned, where could they go It wasnt easy to start from scratch or join anotherpany No need for that, C youre rising up yourself and will need the money for other areas. Ill have enough to pay off the house once I get my sry this month. Oh right, whats the update on the issue I told you to take care of? Ye Wanwan asked. Ive been monitoring it closely C theres no news of Imperial Sky shooting that movie you mentioned, Ye Mu Fan replied then he asked, puzzled, But why do you care what movie Imperial Sky is shooting? Ye Wanwans face took on a thoughtful expression C she just wanted to make sure things went the same way as in her previous life. Chapter 816 - Stained integrity Chapter 816 - Stained integrity She had to determine whether Imperial Sky would be shooting that script they stole off Xu Lin. She had already written out this script based on her memory and registered for copyright before Imperial Sky. She had also alreadyunched the project in secret. This was the most critical trump card she had C it would determine whether or not she could bring about a change in her fortune If she didnt tread carefully and left Dazzling without careful consideration, it would be challenging for her to make aeback. Right now, she had to quickly pay off her debts and take full ownership of the property rights to the house. Then she had towait for news from Imperial Sky Ye Wanwan was in the middle of thinking when an urgent ringing came from her phone. Gong Xus assistant, Dong Zai, was heard anxiously speaking over the receiver: Ye-ge, were in trouble. Gong Xu Gong Xu is fighting with Cai Yong Sheng right now Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan frowned. Cai Yong Sheng? Didnt you guys go to a shooting for the cover oftoday? Dong Zai answered, Yes, but director Cai broughtthe artist under him, Lucy Yang, and even said thatLucy Yang would be on the cover with Gong Xu. Gong Xu wasnt unwilling, so they started fighting! Ille over right away. Ye Wanwan hung up immediately after speaking. Wanwan, what happened? Ye Mu Fan was worried. Ye Wanwan: Cai Yong Sheng brought Lucy Yang and slotted her onto the cover of Ye Mu Fan: What?! Whys this person so absurd?! Ye Wanwan: Ill go take a look. Dont worry about me and just go about with your things. magazinepany building, in the studio: Ye-ge! Once he saw Ye Wanwan, Gong Xu, who was arguing with Cai Yong Sheng, immediately looked as if he had been defiled. Ye-ge, Im not shooting for this magazine anymore. I want to go home! Liang Chong purposely put on a surprised expression when he saw Ye Wanwan. Aiya, director Ye, why did youe down personally? Ye Wanwan first gave Gong Xu a meaningful nce to tell him to hold his horses then turned to Liang Chong and got straight to the point: Chief editor Liang, if I didnt remember incorrecgtly, we agreed that Gong Xu would be on the cover of this issue. A hint of light shed in Liang Chong eyes and he said casually, Director Ye, oh wait C I should call you vice-president Ye now. I havent congratted you on your promotion, eh! The thing is, although I agreed to Gong Xu being on the cover of this issue, I didnt mention that there wouldnt be anyone else, right? Ye Wanwan revealed a cold smile. Liang Chong continued, Furthermore, the director of talent recruitment is Mr. Cai now and Ive already discussed this with him. Even though Ye Wanwan was now the vice-president, everyone knew about Cai Yong Shengs rtionship with Chu Hong Guang and why Chu Hong Guang brought him into Dazzling Media. Everybody from the internal departments of Dazzling to external parties was very clear on who held the most power. This vice-president role was just an empty name in reality C it was simply a title. At this moment, Cai Yong Sheng brought Lucy Yang over and grinned widely. Vice-president Ye, just leave this small matter to me. You dont have to trouble yourself with it. Look at howpatible Gong Xu is with our Lucy; theyre pleasing to the eyes, and people would love to see them together. Also, the movie that our Lucy starred in has just aired. Shes very popr now and the sales volume for this issue will definitely be off the charts! Chapter 817 - Explode in fury Chapter 817 - Explode in fury Gong Xu was so furious that he charged out. He pointed at Cai Yong Shengs nose and started yelling, Off the charts your father! Youre leeching off my fame, yet you still dared to make it sound so high-sounding like Im the one getting an advantage here! How shameless are you, huh?! Let me tell you C just shoot with whoever you want, young master (I) will not wait upon you! Want to take advantage of me? Youll have to see if Im willing or not! Gong Xu embarrassed Cai Yong Sheng in front of so many people and his face turned ugly. He said in a low voice, Gong Xu, you still think youre the great young master of the Gong family, huh? This is such an important coboration and you think you can just say no? Vice-president Ye, this is the kind of artist you produce? Gong Xus expression changed. At the moment, he hated the phrase you still think youre the great young master of the Gong family the most. He was about to howl in anger before Ye Wanwan pressed on his shoulder and turned to Cai Yong Sheng. Its not for outsiders toment on the quality of artists I produce. Cai Yong Sheng froze. You At this moment, Ye Wanwans phone rang and the caller ID indicated that it was a call from Chu Hong Guang. And it was a video call. Cai Yong Sheng looked at Ye Wanwans phone and was delighted. Ye Wanwan connected the call. Chairman Chu. In the video call, Chu Hong Guang was seated on a big leather chair and he spoke in a sincere tone, Ye Bai, Yong Sheng just joined thepany and there might be some people who wont listen to him. There are many things he still needs your help with. You get what I mean, right? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. As expected, he was calling to give her a warning. He even used the video call on purpose, obviously backing Cai Yong Sheng in front of everyone. Cai Yong Sheng stood by the side with a lofty smirk and he spoke in a helpless tone, Chairman Chu, vice-president Ye is solely backing her artist and refusing to work with me C its making things really hard for me Ye Wanwan said, Yes, Chairman Chu. I dont think we should have two people on the cover of this issue and its fine if you insist on this, but I have to remind director Cai on one thing. At this moment, Cai Yong Sheng feltpletely emboldened and thought to himself. Chu Hong Guang nodded. What is it? Cai Yong Sheng spoke carelessly, Haha, what does vice-president want to remind me about? Just speak your mind. Ye Wanwan: If director Cai insists on having Gong Xu and Lucy Yang appearing on the cover together then director Cai has to bear the consequences after this issue is out C director Cai, do you have any objections to that? Cai Yong Sheng concealed the unhappiness in his eyes and said, Vice-president Ye, of course. I was the one who closed this deal after all! Obviously, I will be the one who deals with all the matters that follow! Ye Wanwan: Alright, since director Cai agreed and chairman Chu approved, I dont have any objections then. Liang Chong listened to the conversation between Ye Wanwan, Chu Hong Guang, and Cai Yong Sheng and didnt disapprove at all. Instead, because he saw that Chu Hong Guang was clearly backing Cai Yong Sheng, he felt he ought to act in ordance with Cai Yong Shengs suggestion. After the video call ended, Cai Yong Sheng turned to Gong Xu triumphantly. Gong Xu, your manager already agreed to it C are you still going to continue making a scene? Seeing that Ye Wanwan agreed to it, Gong Xu exploded, Ye-ge, why do I have to be on the cover with this ugly freak? Im not going to do it! The pay wouldnt even be enough topensate me for the psychological damage! Lucy Yangs face contorted when she heard that. The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Ill get Dong Zai to get you some candied plums after the shoot, Ye Wanwan said. Gong Xu: NO! Dont think that a box of candied plums will be enough to make me do it! Is my integrity worth only a box of candied plums, huh? Who do you think I am? Ye Wanwan: Two boxes. Gong Xu: wheres the photographer, hurry up! Stop wasting my time! Ye Wanwan: Chapter 818 - Force me to sleep with her Chapter 818 - Force me to sleep with her Due to cooperation from Gong Xu, the shooting waspleted without any hups. During the shooting, Cai Yong Sheng requested more intimate poses. Thankfully, since Ye Wanwan was watching and Liang Chong was apprehensive, the photos werent over the top and the shooting ended smoothly. Gong Xu immediately got into the nanny van once the shoot was over. Where are my candied plums?! Gong Xu pounced onto Dong Zai like a hungry wolf the moment he got on. Dong Zai wiped his sweat then hurriedly brought them out. Xu-ge, I bought them already C theyre from the store you usually buy them from. Gong Xu took the bag and nced at it, dissatisfied. Didnt you buy anything else? She asked you to get two boxes of candied plums and you really went to just get two boxes of candied plums! You didnt even add on a cake for me! As Gong Xu was always secretly snacking away, causing his weight to be over the limit, he was ordered by Ye Wanwan to lose weight and wasnt allowed to have snacks anymore. This was especially the case for sweet foods and it was very rare for him to have her permission this once. Gong Xu took small, careful bites of the candied plum, afraid thered be none left. His eyes were watery as he leaned over and he glued himself to Ye Wanwan, who was sitting next to him. Ye-ge ge, Ye-ge ge, can I tell you something~ The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Speak properly. Gong Xu: Ye-ge, I would like to discuss something with you! Ye Wanwan: Speak. Gong Xu spoke with sparkly eyes, Uh, its like this C when will you let me see the real Little Candied Plum? He only followed Ye Bai for the sake of meeting Little Candied Plum at the beginning, but after getting to know him for some time, he realized he centered all his attention on Ye Bai and almost forgot his initial goal. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But upon seeing Ye Bais resemnce to Little Candied Plum, he recalled his main goal. Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. You havent given up yet? Gong Xu spoke in a serious tone, Ye-ge, what are you saying? Although Im usually quite a yboy, my feelings for Little Candied Plum are different, alright? Ye Wanwan: Whats the difference? You only met her once. Gong Xus face was covered in peach blossoms. He blushed and said, Ye-ge, have you heard of this phrase that girls usually say? Love isntplicated; it might just happen to be a guy appearing before me in a white shirt that I like on a random afternoon. To me, love is Little Candied Plum giving me a box of candied plum at the right moment Ye Wanwan was stunned and looked at Gong Xu, who was suddenly filled with a teenage girls heart He was clearly a yboy, yet he was acting like a teenage boy in love for the first time. Ye Wanwan said, No Little Candied Plum, but Ill let you have a chocte a day. Gong Xu was over the moon when he heard that. He stared at Ye Wanwan with his guard up. Ye- ge, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? Im so scared now you youre not going to sell me to a wealthy female boss and force me to sleep with her, are you?! Ye Wanwan: After Ye Wanwan was done with her work, she returned to Jin garden and had dinner with Si Ye Han. She had been back for a couple of days already and Nameless Nie was nowhere to be found. He hadnt contacted her at all and she wasnt sure if he still needed her help or not, so she hadnt spoken about it to Si Ye Han at all. That guy was too unreliable; shed better just wait for his confirmation before telling Si Ye Han. After all, it was simply too ridiculous for her to tell Si Ye Han to be a dad all of a sudden Chapter 819 - What sort of new trick is this? Chapter 819 - What sort of new trick is this? Ye Wanwan bumped into Eleven the moment she stepped out to the courtyard and the big bruises on one of his eyes and chin immediately caught her attention. Eh? Eleven, what happened to your face? Ye Wanwan asked anxiously. Uh, Miss Wanwan Eleven covered his face instinctively and took a big step back reflexively. No nothing Ye Wanwan looked sharply at him. How could this be nothing? Who beat you up? Was it Yuan Sheng? Are they making trouble for you again? Eleven choked. No, really, its nothing, I knocked into a wall myself Ye Wanwan: Huh? Ye Wanwan was speaking to Eleven when Feng Xuan Yi walked over from behind Eleven and he also had a swollen face and bruises all over. Ye Wanwan looked at Eleven then turned to Little Stutterer and didnt believe his words. What happened to Feng Xuan Yi then? Feng Xuan Yi was taken aback then he blinked. Uh I I I knocked into the wall with Eleven Eleven hurriedly chimed in, Yes, I can bear witness to that! Ye Wanwan was speechless. what sort of new trick are you guys ying, huh? Feng Xuan Yi: Eleven wiped his sweat: While Ye Wanwan was eating with Si Ye Han, she kept thinking about Nameless Nies little nephew who lost his parents. She thought about it carefully. Considering Si Ye Hans current condition, it wasimpossible for them to have a child. His body wouldnt even be able to handlehaving sex, not to mention having a child. The possibility of someone like Si Ye Han, who wasnt on the same level as humans, bing an ad hoc stay-at-home dad was really too low. And getting him to pretend to be a father under these circumstances would be jabbing his wound, right? Seeing that Ye Wanwan was biting on her chopsticks, Si Ye Han looked at her with a gaze that could prate a persons thoughts. Whats on your mind? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Huh? Ye Wanwan felt a sense of guilt then blurted out, Nothing! Nothing much, I was just wondering whether youve recovered and when we could have sex? *Cough* Si Ye Han choked. Ye Wanwan quickly patted his back. Are you okay? She realized that she was bing more and more fond of teasing Si Ye Han and it always came out of her mouth so naturally. Si Ye Han quickly recovered his calm and unperturbed expression. Eat your food. Oh, okay! It wasnt her fault C as the saying went, When one is fed and warmed, ones sexual desires wille up. Hows work? Si Ye Han asked. Si Ye Han never asked her about her work and this was really rare. Probably because he knew about the recent changes in herpany? Ye Wanwan told him the situation very simply then said, Cai Yong Sheng is the nephew of Chu Hong Guang and with such a strong backing, I wouldnt be able to stop him at all if he wants to take over thepany. I already expected this to happen, but its inevitable to hurt a little when I see him trampling on my hard work its something I had to go through sooner orter In the beginning, when she first joined Dazzling, her goal was very clear C Dazzling was equivalent to a novice vige and was a ce she could gain experience and build herwork, but she would have to leave this ce someday. Si Ye Han looked at her indifferently. He has a strong backing? Ye Wanwan blinked and giggled mischievously. No way; his could neverpare to mine! Chapter 820 - Two guys fighting for a girl? Chapter 820 - Two guys fighting for a girl? A few dayster. In order to get Ye Wanwan out of the way, Chu Hong Guang sent her abroad on a business trip. At the same time, all sorts of interesting information about the shoot that Gong Xu andLucy Yang did formagazine came out. Lucy Yang was obviously an expert in this area C she exploited various angles toproduce someprettyambiguousphotos. Gossip about Gong Xu and Lucy Yang was spreading everywhere and everyone was talking about Gong Xus new rtionship. Because of Gong Xus fame, the originally unpopr Lucy Yang appeared in the public sphere all of a sudden. Gong Xus new rtionship exposed, the girl is a newbie from the samepany, Gong Xus new girlfriends, Lucy Yangs pure and innocent portrait, Gong Xus new squeeze C the beautiful Lucy Yang, Gong Xu fell into the river of love once again, pursuing a beautiful junior relentlessly While reading the headlines of the dishonest gossip online, Gong Xu was hopping mad. F*ck! Cai Yong Sheng, that dog! His father (I) shall go all out with him! Whos the one pursuing relentlessly, huh? Does he want a face off?! Just as he wasining, Gong Xu read a few other pieces of gossip: Luo Chen and Lucy Yang entered a love nestte at night, Luo Chen and Lucy Yang cast amorous nces at each other, The nations first love, Luo Chen, falls for the prettiest beau, Lucy Yang It was the same trick that Gong Xu used. There were a couple of photos in which the truth was mingled with falsehoods which were thenbeled with eye-catching titles. Ahahaha, Luo Chen, you fool C you fell into the trap as well! A second ago, Gong Xu was still in a rage, but he started to bask in Luo Chens misery the next second. On the sofa, Luo Chen read the gossip about him and Lucy Yang and furrowed his brows. Gong Xu didnt gloat for long before he began toin again. Damn! Gong Xu and Luo Chen had a big fight because they fancy the same girl!? What the h*ll is this? This woman was possessed by an acting ghost or something, huh?! In the photo was Gong Xu and Luo Chen fighting while Lucy Yang was anxiously persuading them to stop by the side. It seemed like a melodramatic fight between two guys over a girl. However, the fact of the matter was that Gong Xu and Luo Chen were just squabbling like usual; it was very normal for them to do that. Luo Chen was always calm and collected in the public eye, but Gong Xu always had the ability to piss him off. Moreover, this fe always found joyin pissing Luo Chen off. In the photo, it was Lucy Yang who ran over to them, acting like a busybody to persuade them to stop, but in the end, the story got twisted in that way Within a few short days, Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Lucy Yangs names were searched countless times online. Lucy Yang was akin to a vampire, leeching like crazy on their fame. Leeching from Gong Xu alone wasnt enough for her; she had to leech from Luo Chen as well. With this amount of poprity, Cai Yong Sheng helped arrange various variety shows and interviews for the three of them on his own initiative At the moment, Gong Xu and Luo Chen didnt look too happy. Ever since Luo Chen made his debut, there were zero scandals about him and he had a spotless reputation. After this incident, Lucy Yangs poprity soared, but his reputation was greatly affected. Even though this incident didnt have much impact on Gong Xu, his reputation and private life had improved recently and all this was the result of Ye Wanwans efforts C her goal was to improve Gong Xus image slowly. He couldnt be an idol forever, and as he grew older, he had to start changing his image. Right now, Lucy Yang messed things up for him and he was back to square one. Gong Xu and Luo Chen were already quite popr and definitely didnt need a scandal to keep them in the limelight. On the contrary, having a scandal with a female artist would cause their fans to dislike them. What they needed right now was to umte public praise. At the end of the day, Cai Yong Sheng was just trying to increase the poprity of his own artist, Lucy Yang.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 821 - In a challenging situation Chapter 821 - In a challenging situation Company meeting in the morning. Cai Yong Sheng praised himself proudly, After I took charge, Lucy, Luo Chen and Gong Xu had a drastic increase in exposure and everyone is talking about them C its a total three-way-win situation! Nowadays, we cant just shoot a movie and call it a day; publicity and marketing are very important as well. Otherwise, nobody would talk about them and they wouldnt rise in fame, right? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Exactly, exactly, director Cai is right! Lucy certainly has some potential. She became so popr so soon after debuting. Cai Yong Sheng has great instincts! The other higher-ups from thepany agreed. Lucy Yang pretended to be modest and remarked, All of you are ttering me. Its all thanks to the help of director Cai! Cai Yong Sheng looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen as pleased as punch and he ordered them, Gong Xu and Luo Chen, I already arranged the next course of your journeys for the two of you. Next week, you guys will be taking part in Imperial City satellite TVs reality show together with Lucy. Its called Totally In Love Gong Xu couldnt tolerate this anymore. He mmed the table and stood up. Who are you to arrange young masters itinerary?! Whats your status, huh?! Cai Yong Sheng chuckled and gave Gong Xu side-eye. Tsk tsk, Gong Xu. Although your manager is vice-president Ye, your contract is with thepany and now that Im the director of talent recruitment, Ill have the final say on everything regarding an artists work assignments; even vice- president Ye has no right to question me. If youre not convinced, you can bring yourints to chairmanChu! Cai Yong Sheng, dont use chairman Chu against me! You Luo Chen frowned and reminded him in a low voice, Gong Xu, thats enough. Dont make things hard for Ye-ge. If you carry on making a fuss, everyone will think Ye-ge instructed you to act like this whether it was your own idea or not. Ye-gescurrent situation is already challenging enough! Damn it Gong Xu balled his fists up tightly. If this was in the past, he wouldnt have to tolerate anyones nonsense However, that was because of the backing from his family, not himself. His two elder brothers were experts in their own fields and were thepride of his parents. He was the only one with nothing to his name and he had been sheltered by the family. In the past, he took it for granted and only realized now that those people were right C without the status of young master Gong, he was nothing at all and didnt even have the ability to protect the people he cared about Luo Chen pressed Gong Xus shoulder. Well talk about it again once Ye-ge is back! Gong Xu then suppressed his anger and sat down. Its confirmed then! Meeting adjourned! Cai Yong Sheng looked at the two of them mockingly. One of them was a toothless paper tiger while the other had neither status nor background. Without the huge tree of Worldwide, they were nothing; whatever Worldwide gave them, it could be taken back very easily and unless they were obedient, they didnt have to think about making it big! City C: After a days work was over, Ye Wanwan returned to the hotel room. Just as she expected, the moment she opened herptop, she saw scandals flooding the inte regarding Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Lucy Yang. Cai Yong Sheng molded Lucy Yang into a perfect goddess while Gong Xu and Luo Chen both had deep admiration for her and were used as a foil for her. One didnt have to think to know that Gong Xu was already exploding in fury for sure In three days time, Ye Wanwan would receive the final sum of money and clear her housing debt. Then she wouldnt have to be controlled by Chu Hong Guang anymore Chapter 822 - Jealous my a** Chapter 822 - Jealous my a** During the past three days when Ye Wanwan wasnt around, Cai Yong Sheng was absolutely unbridled and seized all the resources Ye Wanwan received from other artists. The best part was that he gave everything to Lucy Yang, trampling on Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Although Cai Yong Sheng was just conferring a favor, he received quite a number of benefits from HQ, like getting a spot in training school, a chance to study abroad, and a role on the production team, but all these would only be his after he made his offerings. Everybody knew Dazzling was about to undergo a change and they started looking for a way out for themselves. In the past, under Ye Bais management, the abled artists could stay and everyone relied on their capabilities to get resources. Now, all those talented artists were racking their brains on how to gain favor with this new director of talent recruitment. No matter how capable Ye Bai was, he was just an employee, while Cai Yong Sheng was Chu Hong Guangs nephew. He would definitely be the one who would take over thispany in the future. Three dayster. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Imperial City satellite TVs live recording of Totally In Love. Cai Yong Sheng brought the beautiful Lucy Yang in high heels with an entourage consisting of her assistant, a makeup artist, a stylist, and about seven to eight bodyguards following behind her C it was quite a show of extravagance. Cai Yong Sheng spoke in a condescending tone and reminded Ye Mu Fan, Head stylist Felix, this is the very first variety show that our Lucy is in. You better do a good job on her styling; Im holding you to the highest standards! Knowing the close rtionship between Ye Mu Fan and Ye Wanwan, Cai Yong Sheng kept making things hard for him as well C he declined all the assignments on Ye Mu Fans behalf and made him come down specifically to style Lucy Yang. Ye Mu Fan narrowed his eyes and nced at the time on his phone then forced himself to calm down. Just Lucy Yangs makeup alone would take half a day. When it was finally Luo Chen and Gong Xus turn, there were only ten minutes left. Thankfully, both of them had greatplexions and with just some light makeup, they outshone the other newbies in seconds. Alright,dies and gentlemen, wee. Right now, Ill brief everyone on whats expected for this weeks program! The director walked over. This sort of program might seem like the artists could freely express themselves on the spot, but the fact was that the entire program was scripted. How they should act, what they should say, what the funny parts were and even the first, second and third ce winners had already been decided. The director began the intense preparations and arranged them into various groups. After he spoke to the first few groups, he turned to Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and the others. Luo Chen, youll team up with Lucy Yang and Gong Xu, youll team up with Xiao Ying. In order to draw the audience in, we must have an intense conflict in the beginning. So, the script is such that both Luo Chen and Gong Xu fancy Lucy Yang, but the person in the same group as Lucy Yang is Luo Chen. At this moment, Gong Xu, you have to show your jealousy and hatred Gong Xu: The director continued, ording to our script, Luo Chen and Lucy Yang will be the winners of the gameter on. Lucy Yang will then go over and hug Luo Chen, and Gong Xu will be so raging mad that he charges over and has a big fight with Luo Chen Gong Xu burst out inughter, What dumb script is this? How retarded does young master (I) need to be in order to do something like this, huh? Why would I like an ugly freak and even fight over her with this guy? Chapter 823 - First kiss on screen Chapter 823 - First kiss on screen Lucy Yang was furious. She put on a look of grievance but wasughing coldly in her heart. The director chuckled. Gong Xu, this is a requirement of the show; the show needs this! The audience loves watching these sorts of things! Please understand, okay?! Luo Chen sneered, It was stated in the contract that there wont be any physical contact. The director paid no attention and said, Yes, but this kind of rule is directed toward females; youre a grown man and if a girl wants to hug you, youre the one benefiting from it, right! Luo Chen pursed his lips and before he could continue, Cai Yong Sheng walked over impatiently. Why do the both of you have so many problems? Do you know what professionalism is?! What cooperation is?! I thought Ye Bai was so capable as a gold medal manager, but as it turns out, hes merely a bum C he actually groomed artists of this quality? Seeing that he had great power in his hands, Cai Yong Sheng was bing more and more emboldened. Upon hearing the nasty remarks from Cai Yong Sheng about Ye Bai, Luo Chen was stunned and Gong Xus expression changed. Gong Xu charged towards him and grabbed Cai Yong Sheng by the cor. WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?! TRY SAYING IT ONCE MORE FOR YOUR FATHER (ME)! Cai Yong Sheng scoffed. Aiyo! What, you want to beat me up? Gong Xu, dont me me for not reminding you, but if I wanted to chase you out of thepany right now, I could do it with just a few words. Without Worldwide, an artist like you who doesnt have anything other than looks wouldnt be worth a fart! Who the h*ll are you to make a scene, huh? Gong Xu tightened his grip instantly. YOU Cai Yong Sheng had difficulty breathing and he hurriedly threatened Gong Xu, Go on! Keep making a scene! If anything happens, Ye Bai will be responsible for it! By then, you guys will see whether he can handle it! Your director Yehad quite a hard time before he could reach this status andwith the two of you making a fuss, Im afraid he wont be able to keep his post oh, tsk tsk tsk Gong Xus fingers loosened instinctively C what happened to him didnt matter, but he was scared he would drag Ye Bai into it. Ye Bai wasnt like him. He didnt treat the entertainment industry like a game, and Gong Xu knew how much Ye Bai valued this job Luo Chen was silent for a long while. Finally, he took a deep breath. Got it, I will cooperate. s, Gong Xus fingers gradually loosened and he let go Cai Yong Sheng was delighted. He patted his cor and coughed lightly. Thats the way! As long as you guys listen obediently, thats good for everyone! He then said to the director, Director, please proceed! Kids throw tantrums all the time; I hope you dont mind it! Alright, alright The director went to Cai Yong Sheng and lit his cigarette for him attentively as he whispered, Director Cai, only you know what to do! The artists under your care are so submissive to you! Cai Yong Shengughed. Of course, everything they have right now is from Worldwide and all the things Worldwide gives them can also be taken away anytime, so obviously they wouldnt dare to disobey me. Cai Yong Shengs eyes lit up as he spoke. He was so excited that the fat on his face jiggled as he eximed, Wait, wait, I have some inspiration C why dont we get Lucy to kiss Luo Chen after hugging him as if she was unable to restrain herself? Wouldnt that be more exciting? Director, what do you think? When the director heard that, he was obviously agreeable. Not bad, not bad! Director Cai, your suggestion is fantastic! Fantastic! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This was Luo Chens first kiss on screen! The viewership would definitely be sky high! Chapter 824 - Just here to take my own people away Chapter 824 - Just here to take my own people away The two of them didnt ask for Luo Chens opinion at all and changed the script right away. Luo Chen clenched his fists tightly. Working in the entertainment industry, this sort of incident was nothing out of the ordinary and he had gone through much worse Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, ever since he his debut, he was very well-protected by Ye-ge and Ye-ge would never let him go through something like this. All he had to do normally was work hard and act well Cai Yong Sheng looked at Gong Xu casually. Oh yes, Gong Xu, dont forget to beat Luo Chen up immediately after kissing Lucy! Make it look realistic, understand? You should be quite good at this, right? Hahahaha Gong Xus fists were so tightly clenched that his knuckles were cracking and his eyes were crimson red The director pped eagerly. Alright, alright, everyone, please go to your ces and start getting ready! The games segment ended ording to the script, during which Lucy Yang made all sorts of advances towards Luo Chen. Even Gong Xu couldnt take it anymore, yet Luo Chen kept his cool and didnt explode at all. After the games ended, the host said in an exaggerated manner, Wow! Thats amazing! Congrattions to Luo Chen and our Lucy on getting first ce! Should Goddess Lucy reward Luo Chen with a hug? Lucy Yang said, abashed, Thank you for taking care of me during the game, Luo Chen. Im really happy we got first ce! Luo Chen, thank you! Lucy Yang walked over to Luo Chen after speaking. It was as if she could already see how high the viewership would be after the show was aired Luo Chen stood in the same spot. His back stiffened while Gong Xus face was extremely gloomy and Ye Mu Fans face was filled with anxiety as well. If they really acted ording to the directors script, Gong Xu and Luo Chens public personas would bepletely ruined. Those rumors about them not getting along would be fact as well. Also, for Luo Chen, he could say goodbye to his good boy image Lucy Yang walked over to Luo Chen and appeared really shy as she leaned towards him Darn it Ye Mu Fan was panicking. Lucy Yang extended her arm to hug Luo Chen then took the chance to direct her lips toward his face eagerly. Just as Lucy Yangs lips were about toe into contact with Luo Chen, there was a swish and Luo Chens entire body was pulled back harshly Luo Chen only felt a sudden force pulling him back then he knocked onto someone. After that, there was a familiar aura that put him at ease Luo Chen turned around in disbelief and after taking a look at the person, his eyes constricted. Ye Ye-ge All he saw was the man wearing a vintage design sky-green colored suit with exaggerated yet exquisite Chinese embroidery around the edges. A snow-white top peeked through his sleeves, revealing his slender fingers which were as translucent as jade. The corners of his mouth lifted upwards slightly as he looked disdainfully from the corner of his eyes with anguid and cold expression If they were in ancient times, this man before him was akin to an elegant, noble and unbridled aristocrat They didnt know when Ye-ge showed up and before Lucy Yang could touch Luo Chen, he pulled Luo Chen back and shielded him. Ye-ge, youre back!!! Gong Xu eximed in excitement. Everyone at the scene returned to their senses only when Gong Xus voice was heard. Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan had appeared all of a sudden and even interrupted their shoot, Cai Yong Shengs expression changed. Ye Bai, what do you think youre doing? Ye Wanwan slowly revealed a in smile and her voice was like a breeze from the mountains as she said, Nothing much. Im just here to take my own people away. Chapter 825 - The time of our lives Chapter 825 - The time of our lives At this moment, all the artists and workers in the area started to whisper amongst themselves Wow so so dashing whos that person? I heard director Cai calling him Ye Bai seems like hes Gong Xu and Luo Chens manager C the newly-appointed vice-president in Dazzling! Damn! Are you serious?! Theres actually a manager whos so good looking? If managers all looked so good, how many artists would want to break the unspoken rule, huh? Seeing that her chance of bing a hot topic of gossip was interrupted, Lucy Yang was upset and turned to Cai Yong Sheng, seeking help. Cai Yong Shengs face darkened when he realized that Ye Bai was challenging him in front of so many people. He gritted his teeth and said, What do you mean by that C who belongs to you here?! Gong Xu and Luo Chen belong to thepany! Dont you know that were currently shooting a program? Ye Wanwan replied indifferently, So what? Cai Yong Sheng had a card up his sleeve. He threatened her mockingly, Ye Bai, you better think twice before going against me! If chairman Chu finds out about what you did today, the consequences Cai Yong Sheng was initially worried he wouldnt be able to get rid of this guy, but now that he sent himself to the door, Cai Yong Sheng could use this chance to denounce him and it would be best if his status dropped Otherwise, he would be really unhappy if he got trampled on by Ye Bai because of his position! Oh? Consequences? Ye Bai raised his brows then took out a thin envelope. He sped it between his fingers and waved it. You mean this? One word was printed on it: Resignation. After getting a clear view of the envelope, Cai Yong Shengs eyes constricted and he looked at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. You you want to resign? It had never crossed his mind that Ye Wanwan would dare to resign! The entertainment industry was verypetitive and everyone knew how tough it was to survive. Getting to the position of vice president at his age was something that most people dared to not even dream about C how could he bear to give up on everything he had now? Ye Wanwan directly threw the resignation letter to Cai Yong Shengs little assistant. See for yourself. Cai Yong Sheng red at him. Ye Bai! Great, this is great. Youre so daring, huh! You want to resign? Since this is the case, youre no longer a part of Dazzling, so who are you to interfere with Gong Xu and Luo Chens matters? Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen and Gong Xu. Her gaze was as dazzling as the sun. Following me? Luo Chen and Gong Xu looked at each other and nodded at the same time without hesitation. Luo Chens indifferent eyes was instantly filled with light and his face had never looked so serious before. Ye-ge, Ill go wherever you go. Gong Xu was filled with excitement. Sh*t, Ye-ge, you finally said it C Ive been waiting for this for a long, long time! Watching Dazzlings two most profitable A-listers preparing to leave with Ye Bai, Cai Yong Sheng finally started to panic a little. He roared in front of everyone, YOU YOU GUYS! Are you guys crazy? Dont you know the consequences of breaching your contracts? Gong Xu, Luo Chen, a wise man submits to circumstances C Ye Bai doesnt have any influence or power. After he leaves Dazzling, hes nothing at all and by following him, the two of you are ruining your own futures! Think carefully before you make a decision! Luo Chen stood there. He didnt say a word and directly tore off the programs name tag from his arm. Gong Xu immediately removed the team uniform he was wearing and tossed it to the ground as he charged towards Cai Yong Sheng, half-naked, and he pointed his middle finger. SAYONARA [1], IDIOT! At the same time, Ye Mu Fan stuffed Lucy Yangs coat and bag into her little assistants arms and swept his fringe away from his face. Then he whistled and yelled, Hey, dont forget me! WHOO HOO! Were free! Ye-ge, let me be a poser, bring me up high Gong Xu was jumping and cheering from a distance. In the afterglow of the setting sun, their backs seemed to radiate with dazzling light as they left This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The time of their lives had just begun Watching how the four of them left without the slightest hesitation, Cai Yong Sheng, Lucy Yang, the director and everyone else left behind were dumbstruck Chapter 826 - Met with a tough opponent Chapter 826 - Met with a tough opponent One of them was Dazzlings gold medal manager who rose from the dead, Ye Bai, and the other was known as the top stylist with divine hands, Felix, not to mention the two big pirs of Dazzling C popr prince, Gong Xu, andhot newbie, Luo Chen. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. These four people actually announced they were leaving Dazzling at the same time!? All the staff recording the show were stunned for a moment before there was an uproar as they all instinctively looked at Cai Yong Sheng. Damn, this Ye Bai is really arrogant! He simply embarrassed Cai Yong Sheng like that! And he even took away a couple great gods from Dazzling! Uh, isnt this a little mean? At this moment, someone who knew the facts stepped out. What do you know? If it wasnt for Ye Bais PR, just that Bullying incident which caused a national boycott wouldve destroyed Gong Xu completely. Also, Felix was personally poached by Ye Bai C there were countless megastars begginghim to style them butCai Yong Shengsimply treated him like an assistantand ordered him around, making him carrybags andclothes. I dont have to mention Luo Chen, do I? Ye Baigroomedhimsingle- handedly When Ye Bai was the director of talent recruitment, he produced many newbies and even poached over many outstanding managers. In just a short time, Dazzling rose from being a subsidiary company of Worldwide that earned the least to bing one of the top tenpanies in the industry because of Ye Bai C whats the meaning of this? In the end, Cai Yong Sheng ruined everything. Using the fact that he was Chu Hong Guangs nephew, he wanted to manage the entirepany after only being here for a couple of days. He tried to get rid of Ye Bai and took all the credit for Ye Bais work. How do you think Ye Bai feels Everyone sighed endlessly when they heard this If it was an ordinary person, he or she would probably suck it up, right? After all, Cai Yong Sheng has such a strong backing; theres no way anybody could mess with him! Look at Ye Bai C leaving thepany at this time with nothing and having to be beaten down by Worldwide next time if he remains in the industry Cai Yong Sheng should be the one with a headache C he wanted to take advantage of Ye Bai yet he didnt expect that Ye Bai would be one tough opponent! At this moment, Cai Yong Sheng, who was initially lively and showing off his strength, watched the retreating figures with dismay. He turned pale as he looked at the staff and artists around him giving him strange looks. Lucy Yang noticed the other female artists rejoicing in her misfortune and was hopping mad. Gong Xu and Luo Chen actually left thepany without hesitation just so they didnt have to be in the same program as her C this was equivalent to directly walking over her face. Sheng-ge, look at them. Theyre so arrogant! Sheng-ge, you must make it right for me! You promised that Id be shooting this weeks program with Luo Chen and Gong Xu Shut up! Cai Yong Sheng yelled angrily then he grabbed the resignation letter from his assistants hands. His face was shrouded in gloom. The little assistant was anxious. Director Cai, this what should we do how are we going to exin this to chairman Chu Cai Yong Sheng raged, Why are you panicking?! Theyre just pretending to threaten me C I dont think they would dare to leave! The recording of the show was forced to stop midway and Cai Yong Sheng and the others returned to the office. While they were still on the way back, Cai Yong Sheng suddenly received a call from Worldwide HQ. Director Cai, werent Luo Chen and Gong Xu recording a show today? What happened? Chu Hong Guangs assistants voice came through the receiver. Whats wrong? Cai Yong Sheng had a bad feeling in his heart. Vice-president Ye resigned. He even took Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Felix away! You bettere back to the office C chairman Chu is throwing a fit! Chapter 827 - Premeditated long ago Chapter 827 - Premeditated long ago Worldwide Entertainment HQ: Chu Hong Guangs face was gloomy. Tell me, what exactly happened? Cai Yong Sheng was very upset. He eximed, Uncle, I didnt do anything at all! It was that Ye Bai. Hebetrayed thepany and had the guts to takethepanys artists and staffaway C hesrebelling! How could Chu Hong Guang not have possibly known what was going on the past few days? He simply turned a blind eye, that was all. Ye Bai had too much of the limelight and hemerely wanted to use Cai Yong Sheng to knock him down a little. He did a background check on Ye Bai C he was born in an ordinary family and didnt have any power, influence or status. He saw far too many people like this and once they got some power, they couldnt bear giving up on what they had. But who knew that this time, he was wrong At the end of the day, it was still this nephew of his who was too dumb and reckless. I told you countless times to know your limits. When youre dealing with Ye Bai, you have to bribe him, but dont go overboard. Most importantly, you have to make good use of him. Well done C you had such good cards in your hands, but you messed it up! Chu Hong Guangwas furious. Cai Yong Sheng looked slightly guilty but his expression turned to rage very quickly. Heined, Uncle, you cant me me. This was entirely that guys fault! Hes so ungrateful! Everyone knew Im your nephew andcooperated withme, but he was the only one who kepttrying to get in the way of my work. You werent there to see it C during the recording today, hepletely embarrassed me. Did you know what that guy said? He said he was here to take his own people away! And he even encouraged Gong Xu and Luo Chen to follow him! Uncle, he wasnt just disrespecting me C he doesnt even take you seriously! This kind of person with wild schemes would be a liability to thepany even if he stayed! Chu Hong Guang scoffed, Luo Chen and Gong Xu are thetwo most profitable artists in Dazzling C what are you nning to do without them now? Cai Yong Sheng rolled his eyes and said, Although we cant do anything about Felix, Gong Xu and Luo Chens contracts are still with thepany and this early termination is a breach of contract C we can make thempensate us to their deaths! Gong Xu doesnt have his familys backing anymore and Luo Chen just recently became popr; they wouldnt be able to pay the fines! Chu Hong Guang nced at his nephew and sneered, Gong Xus contract was drawn up specifically for him and he only has to pay thepensation listed in the contract. Luo Chens contract alreadyreached the five-year markst month and expired, so Ye Bai made him sign a new one C that contract doesnt have any loopholes at all either! When Cai Yong Sheng heard that, he was dumbfounded and gritted his teeth immediately. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He almost forgot Gong Xu entered the industry using his status as the young master of the Gong family, so naturally, nobody dared to tamper with his contract at all. And Ye Bai changed Luo Chens contract long ago Uncle, this was definitely premeditated long ago! Cai Yong Sheng spoke in agitation. Chu Hong Guang pinched his brows and his face turned ugly C Luo Chen was so popr now and after his contract expired, Ye Bai gave him a betterdeal in order to make him stay. There was nothing fishy about that, so he didnt have any objections then. Who knew that this nephew of his would cause such a big mess! Cai Yong Sheng was afraid he upset Chu Hong Guang, so he hurriedly said, Uncle, were a big company. We can survive without them! Dont worry, uncle. Lucy just debuted a few months ago and shes already gaining poprity, right? Ill definitely groom a few more A-listers and superstars for you! Chapter 828 - So cool that I nearly turned gay Chapter 828 - So cool that I nearly turned gay Chu Hong Guang nced sideways at Cai Yong Sheng C he obviously knew the abilities of his own nephew. A hint of menace shed across Cai Yong Shengs eyes and he continued, Uncle, we cant let this incident go just like that. We have to teach them a little lesson. Otherwise, thepany would be a mess if the other artists simply left whenever theyre a bit upset, right? Out of all of them, the only one with a little influence was Ye Mu Fan and hes an unwanted dog of his family! We dont have to be afraid of the others at all C theyll find out its not so easy to survive in the entertainment industry sooner orter. Ye Bai is so shameless; everyone in the industry just listened to him out of respect for Worldwide and uncle. We have to teach them a lesson this time. Then Gong Xu and Luo Chen would obediently return to thepany for sure Chu Hong Guang looked coldly at Ye Bais cheque for the housing debt, contract termination document, and resignation letter on his desk After they left Dazzlings office, they reserved a booth at Blues Bar. Ye-ge ge! You were so cool just now! So cool that I nearly turned gay oh oh oh Gong Xu was still burning with excitement and was about to pounce onto Ye Wanwan as he spoke. Before Gong Xu could get closer, Ye Mu Fan extended his arm and grabbed him tightly to stop him. He warned, Hey dude, who are you throwing yourself at?! Just stick to talking C dont try to get fresh! Gong Xu was upset. Whats wrong with me pouncing on Ye-ge?! Who are you to stop me?! Because Im Ye Mu Fan was tongue-tied. He was about to continue when Ye Wanwan gave him aside-eye and he was forced to swallow this phrase: Because Im her older brother. Stop messing around. Lets talk properly. Have the two of you thought about it carefully? Ye Wanwan looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Gong Xu pped his chest immediately. Do we still need to think? Ye-ge ge, dont worry about it C youre the wind and Im the sand. Ill definitely follow you to the ends of the world. If you dont leave me, Ill stick with you in life and death; if you Ye Wanwan was about to have a headache and supported her head as she cut him off: Alright, alright Luo Chen, what about you? Luo Chens eyes didnt waver at all. Instead, in them was a clear brightness he never had while he was working at Dazzling. Ye-ge, if it wasnt for you, there wouldnt be the Luo Chen you see today. If it wasnt for you, I might still be under Zhou Wen Bin, living in a world without justice. As the saying goes, A gentleman will die for the patron who recognizes his worth C I wont change my words; Ill go wherever you go. Well just be starting over. When Gong Xu heard Luo Chens words, he felt Luo Chen said it better and was jealous. Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Wanwan. Have you thought about whichpany well be joining? Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Why cant we start our ownpany? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Start our ownpany? Ye Mu Fan, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. Her eyes glistened and she shed a smile. I have a stylist wholl be renowned as the king of the fashion industry in the future and I have two international superstars of tomorrow C I dont want tolet my own fertile water flow into others fields~ Gong Xus eyes lit up instantly and his chest was surging with excitement. Future future superstars C are you talking about me? Ahahaha Ye-ge, you have really great taste and youre absolutely right! You cant let your fertile water C me C flow into others fields! Lets start our own company then! As the actor with the least acting skills, Gong Xu epted this title without any shame at all. Chapter 829 - Young master is the true swan Chapter 829 - Young master is the true swan Ye Mu Fan and Luo Chen still found Ye Wanwans words quite unbelievable while Gong Xu had already started to envision his future free of obstacles. The two of them were somewhat speechless but were also ignited by the spark in Ye Wanwans eyes Okay. The two of them replied at the same time. After they had a discussion, the four people decided to set up theirpany by each investing a sum of money. But they had a fatal w right now they were broke Ye Wanwan used all her money to pay off the house and after she used herst paycheck to make the final payment, she didnt have much money left. Although Gong Xu earned a lot, he spent even more C the word savings didnt exist in his dictionary at all. As for Luo Chen, he just started working and hadnt earned much Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After careful calction, they would still need a lot more even if they pooled all their money together C they needed money for registering thepany and investing in the next movie that thepany would be shooting. The uing movie they were going to shoot was very crucial. If they failed, thepanys funding would be cut off This bit of investment isnt enough for sure. Aside from Gong Xu and Luo Chen as the main leads, well need to hire others too; the cost of the venue and special effects will definitely cost a lot Ye Mu Fan mumbled. Gong Xu said carelessly, Well just earn more if we dont have enough! From now on, Luo Chen and I will go all out to ept assignments and endorsements. Well work hard! Ye Mu Fan was doubtful. Just half an hour ago, Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen announced their departure from Dazzling Media on their Weibo ounts. At this moment, there was quite a bigmotion on the Inte. Gong Xu was looking through Weibo and suddenly stomped his feet in anger. F*ck, we already left thepany, yet Cai Yong Sheng, that bastard, is still using us for our fame! The show they recorded with Lucy Yang, Totally In Love, had already been broadcasted and stirred up some juicy gossip The rumors on the Inte were now saying that these two people had fallen out with Dazzling because of Lucy Yang Ye Mu Fans face was filled with mockery as he read on C it was so obvious that they actually paid thesementers. Thements were all in the paidmenters ying field, and whenever someone spoke badly about Lucy Yang, his or herment would be pushed to the back very quickly by the paidmenters. Gong Xu was enraged. Stupid farts! Young master (I) is the true swan, alright?! Ye Mu Fan: At the same time,magazine released a statement that made it onto the hot topics list. released a preview photo of Gong Xu and Lucy Yang together. Everybody knew Gong Xu and Lucy Yang started forming ties when they were shooting for the cover ofThis weeks cover and the interviews inside were all regarding Gong Xu and Lucy Yang. Hence, the gossipy crowd swarmed over like bees. They brought their melon seeds and stools, in an attempt to seek out more juicy gossip This weeksmagazine would definitely be sold out the moment it went on sale. Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Ye Wanwan nced disapprovingly at thatment and her fingers rapped against the coffee table rhythmically. After she left Dazzling, her first point of interception was this Following the development of the Inte, various big media tforms emerged and massive companies were no longer able to control the direction of the publics opinion unless they used the countrys governmental authority. Considering Worldwides status, they werent at that level yet. Hence, if Worldwide wanted to take control and shift the publics opinion or cut them off from news about the industry, they would be disappointed. It was an era where anyone had the chance to be a star. Even a seller selling beancurds on the roadside could explode in fame from just one photo; it only depended on whether one knew how to operate and grab ahold of that opportunity Ah ah ah Im fuming! Im going to log onto Weibo and curse that bastard to death right now! Father (I) would rather fancy a pig than that ugly freak! Gong Xu was so mad that the sleeves he rolled up were about to rip open. Luo Chen frowned and said, Given those incidents, theres no use even if you tried to prove your innocence. Instead, the moment you stepped in, itd only make things worse and with our current situation, nobody would believe anything we said. Ye Mu Fan nodded. Thats right, Gong Xu, you need to calm down. Cai Yong Sheng is dying to make you fight it out with them right now! Gong Xus eyes reddened with anger. Are we just going to sit around and do nothing? It disgusts me each time I see my name with that girl! The three of them debated furiously for a while before they all instinctively turned to the man sitting in the middle of the sofa All they saw was Ye Bai still in his elegant and calm state. He didnt even have a crease on his forehead and judging by the way he was acting, he seemed to be waiting for something. Luo Chen looked at Ye Bais eyes and it was as if he could see a sky full of stars and the uneasiness he felt in his heart calmed down instantly Gong Xuined, Ye-ge, say something. We cant do this or that C I really cant think of any other solutions anymore Dont rush, itll happen soon. Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu and chuckled, With your IQ, you dont have to think of a solution for such aplicated problem. Youre only responsible for looking as dashing as a flower. Gong Xu went nk for a moment then he blushed and the tips of his ears were zing hot. Even his depressed state of mind was cleared out and he pounced onto Ye Bai with his handsome face. Ye-ge ge, marry me please! Ye Mu Fans face turned as ck as the underside of a pot. He charged over like an arrow and stopped Gong Xu once again Ye Mu Fan held Gong Xu, who was wailing loudly, as tightly as he could and he red at his younger sister with a headache. Just as they were messing around, Ye Wanwans phone rang. Ye Wanwan nced at the caller ID and answered, Hello, chief editor Cai? The mans lethargic voice came through the receiver: Vice president Ye no, sorry, I mean Mr. Ye, you said you have a way to get ourmagazine a higher sales volume thanC is that true? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Wanwan: Of course. There was silence on the other end then he said, Theres no point at all in having Gong Xu on our cover. I admit that because of the Lucy Yang incident and Gong Xus departure from Worldwide, his poprity has soared, but this isnt enough to get our sales volume to overtakes! Ye Wanwan: I didnt say Gong Xu alone. Chief editor Cai was somewhat taken aback. What do you mean? Are you saying well be shooting a duo as well? But whos going to be the female artist? No matter who she is, shell never have more attention than Gong Xu and Lucy Yang have now, right? Anyway, its very easy for things to produce the opposite of the desired effect Ye Wanwan: Female artist? Of course not. Chief editor Cai: Then who Ye Wanwan: Luo Chen. Chapter 831 - Pretty good luck Chapter 831 - Pretty good luck Cai Yong Li was stunned for a while then he knitted his brows and said, Luo Chen? You want to have two grown men on the cover together? Mr. Ye, were a fashion magazine that targets the female audience and weve always had female artists on the cover ever since we started. Weve never had two male artists together before. Cai Yong Li thought Ye Wanwan had one more artist under her, so after she made such a ridiculous suggestion, he couldnt help but feel quite dissatisfied with herck of professionalism. As for Cai Yong Lis doubts, Ye Wanwan already anticipated them beforehand, so sheughed. Chief editor Cai, men have the consumption power and its exactly because your magazine targets the female audience that this arrangement might spark an unexpected oue, right? What Ye Wanwan didnt mention was the enormous group of closeted, crazy consumers. Right now in the entertainment industry, nobody could ever expect this market to have such a huge influence in the future Ye Wanwan was about to continue when an anxious voice of a woman could be heard from his end Chief editor, if we cant find someone, well have an empty cover for the uing issue! Where are the backup photos I got you to pick from? Those wont do, chief editor. The quality is horrendous, so we cant use them what should we do? Well be trampled byonce again! Ay but our priority right now is still to get someone on the cover for this issue; the sales for it is secondary! After a moment, Cai Yong Sheng said something to his subordinate and returned to the phone. Mr. Ye, well have the shoot first thing tomorrow morning. Is that okay? Ye Wanwan: Of course. After she hung up, Ye Wanwan had a calm look. At first, she thought she would have to be more convincing and add in more twists and turns, but things went her way and saved her the hassle. Those female artists whoappointed initially had ked out on them, which caused them to be in a frenzy to find someone at thest minute. They could coborate with other magazines, but the influence of the other magazines wasnt comparable tos at all. In the realm of celebrity catfights today, aside from the red carpet and filming opportunities, magazine covers also illuminated the status of a celebrity in the fashion world. In the fashion world, the chief editor of top fashion magazines practically possessed a supreme right. The designers and models rmended by them would instantly be popr and this applied to stars as well C when editors put them out there, that created a trademark for that individual. With a magazine likethe number of artists moring for the cover was overwhelming. There were no artists who would dare let a chance like this go, so it wouldve been nearly impossible for Ye Wanwan to get through normally. However, in recent years, thepetition in the fashion industry had be more and more intense. Although the power ofwas there still, their concept was too backdated. In recent years, theyd gradually begun to decline. After she ended the call, Ye Wanwan turned to her two artists C their images counteracted one another and they wereplete opposites as well. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. One was an arrogant and overbearing tease while the other had a calm, introverted, and cold personality. Feeling somewhat afraid, Gong Xu couldnt help but mutter, Uh, Ye-ge, are you worried about something? You have a strange look in your eyes Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and retracted her gaze. She nagged them: Go to bed early and dont stay upte. Well be doing a shoot for the cover ofs magazine tomorrow morning. Chapter 832 - The name matches the reality Chapter 832 - The name matches the reality Gong Xu sighed dispiritedly. ? Ay, theyre not as awesome as, eh Ye Mu Fan gave him side-eye. How could you criticize them? Its already good enough that they didnt criticize you. Withbeing a really established fashion magazine in China, they have extremely strict requirements for their artists reputations C everyone in their magazines is top-tier artists. If it wasnt for our good luck, how could you possibly have had a chance to be on the cover?! Whats wrong with you? Young master (I) is also quite popr, alright Gong Xu whined. Luo Chen spoke up, Are Gong Xu and I shooting together? Ye Wanwan nodded. Yes, I fought for a two-person cover. Ye Wanwan didnt tell them much about it. She wanted them to be natural during the shoot to leave the rest to the publics imagination. Ye Wanwan: If theres no problems, well confirm the shoot. Also, Luo Chen, I sent you a copy of the script I showed Gong Xu before. I didnt send it to you earlier because you had better projects, but right now, I can only get you to be on this drama series with Gong Xu. After all, they had limited crew members and would need a huge sum to hire other artists Luo Chen hurriedly said, Nah, not at all. I read the outline of the script C it has a really good story! Ye Mu Fan casually asked, Then whos the main lead and supporting actor? Judging from the acting of these two people, the main lead would definitely be Luo Chen and the supporting actor would be Gong Xu. Ye Wanwan replied, Theyre both the male leads C Luo Chens character is a gunman from the special forces while Gong Xu is acting as ahedonistic son of rich parents Ye Mu Fan nodded. This is pretty good and their roles are quite suitable. Where did you get this script from and whos the screenwriter? Ye Wanwan looked into the distance. After a bit, Ill take you guys to meet him. Ye Wanwan then turned to Gong Xu and Luo Chen and warned them, The assignment for the two of you right now is to study the script attentively and prepare for the filming. Ill be getting someone to give the two of you some special training. As for the registration of thepany and formation of a crew, just leave it to Felix and me! Luo Chen: Alright, Ye-ge. Gong Xu: Yes, sir! After some discussion between the four of them, Ye Mu Fan recalled something and hurriedly said, Eh, hold on, I almost forgot about one important matter C we still have to discuss what were going to name ourpany? Im bad ating up with names C you guys think about it! Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan. Well leave it to Ye-ge to decide. Gong Xu suggested excitedly, The four of us established thispany, so why dont we call it The Four Heavenly Kings Film Industry? Ye Wanwan: Gong Xu blinked. Ay? Isnt it good? What about Booming Awesome Entertainment? Ye Wanwan sighed. Shut up and let me thinkThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Gong Xu sat down obediently. Oh Actually, Ye Wanwan wasnt really good ating up with names either and after some thought, she suddenly had inspiration Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. Why dont we call ourselves Age of the Immortals C how about that? Luo Chen: Its pretty good. C Gong Xus eyes lit up. Wah! Thats cool! Its very domineering! I like it! Ye Mu Fan burst out inughter. Isnt it a little too arrogant? Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Let it be, then the name matches the reality. The moment Ye Wanwan said that, there was a surging tide in all three of their hearts. Alright! Chapter 833 - Giving out red packets Chapter 833 - Giving out red packets After the four of them were done with their discussion, they left and went theirown ways. At the entrance of the bar, Ye Wanwan asked Ye Mu Fan, We definitely have to move out of the apartment after resigning. Where do you n on living? Gong Xu has always had his own ce, while Luo Chen already bought a ce he could move into at any time. Ye Mu Fan replied,Im definitely moving back home C Ive been wanting to move back to stay with mom and dad and nows the right time. I already told them and theyre really happy! What about you? Do you want to go back with me? Ye Wanwan said, I want to, but its quite inconvenient for me to go back due to my identity as Ye Bai. I already bought acourtyard in the suburbs of Beijing at a low price and although its a bit old, it wont be bad after a bit of cleaning up. Its really quiet too! Ye Mu Fan frowned. How could I let you live alone in such a faraway ce? Ye Wanwan replied casually, Dont worry about me. I hired a few servants and furthermore, my boyfriend wille over often to keep mepany. The mercenaries she rescued in Myanmar had already been disguised as servants and were arranged to live in the courtyard. Ye Mu Fan: Ye Wanwan already arranged for someone to move her luggage from the apartment to the new ce while she was on the business trip. Hence, after she parted with Ye Mu Fan, she headed straight to the suburbs. Ye Wanwan stopped the car outside the entrance of the courtyard. She saw a small two-story building and there was a ss greenhouse in the courtyard. Although it was slightly old, it looked very stylish. It had a rustic atmosphere and it was away from the hustle and bustle of the city; it gave off a sense of paradise. This used to be an architects home so it had a greatyout, but since the couple moved abroad years earlier, it became deserted. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As soon as the sound of the car engine was heard, a petite figure rushed out from the courtyard. Master, youre back! Ah When the little Lolita mercenary, wearing a lovely maid outfit, rushed out and saw Ye Wanwan in her mens clothes, her eyes bugged straight out at her. Ahhh! Master is so handsome! Im going to faint Although master already told them she also had a male identity, she didnt think master would look so incredibly handsome in menswear! Soon, four other people came out to the courtyard. There was a fat man in a chefs outfit, an old man dressed as a housekeeper with a swallow-tailed coat, a long-haired man wearing rain boots while holding a pair of shears for branches and leaves, and a bearded man dressed as a security guard. They all stood in a row and said in unison, Master! Wee home Upon seeing how well-mannered they were, Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction. Master, Heidi has already prepared the meal. May I know when youd like to have dinner? the elderly mercenary asked respectfully. Ye Wanwan replied: In half an hour. Ye Wanwan sat on the couch in the living room while fiddling with her phone, deep in thought. She sent Nameless Nie a text, but why hadnt she heard from him for so many days? For conveniences sake, she added the five of them on WeChat and established a WeChat group. Thus, Ye Wanwan directly sent a message in the WeChat group: But after waiting for some time, the group was still quiet and no one replied. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and waited for a while longer. There was still no reply, so she casually tapped on her phone and sent the group a red pocket containing a dor. [ Ye Wanwan: Chapter 834 - Prepared a big feast Chapter 834 - Prepared a big feast Ye Wanwan waspletely speechless C she asked them a question and nobody answered, but when she sent out red pockets, every one of them snatched one within seconds [ Ye Wanwan sent an ellipsis in the group chat. After they snatched up the red pockets, there was silence once again like it was a dead group. Ye Wanwan didnt buy it and sent another red pocket in the group chat. It was still snatched up in seconds Looking at the record of these five people grabbing the red pockets, Ye Wanwan was speechless. Upon seeing that it was almost dinner time, Ye Wanwan ced her phone down, went upstairs to shower and changed her clothes. When she came back downstairs, the dishes were all ready. Ye Wanwan sat down and took a bite. To her surprise, it tasted pretty good. Master, how how is it? Heidi stammered and stood by the side, afraid that the ck Widow would take it out on her if the food wasnt to her liking. If he was better looking, there might be a chance he could be her boy toy, but with his looks, the ck Widow would only treat him as fertilizer [1]. Not bad. Heh heh, thats good, thats good. To be quite honest, I used to be a chef but I havent cooked in a long time. Im really out of practice now. Master, dont worry, Ill get better at it! Heidi tried his best to show his loyalty. I wont disturb master any longer C please enjoy your meal! In the kitchen: Five people were huddled inside, gossiping. Little Lolita peeped at Ye Wanwan, who was in the living room, and eximed, Wow, master looks beautiful when shes dressed as a woman and looks dashing when shes dressed as a man. She even looks quite easy going! The fatty red at her. Stupid girl, what do you know? Thats just on the surface C she kills people like scything x, bathes in human blood and feeds human bones to the dogs! Easy going? Itll be your doomsday if she gets mad! The bearded man nodded his head continuously. Exactly! The long-haired man was worried. Ay, were living under the same roof. How are we going to live with her? What if master isnt in a good mood one day wouldnt that be the end for all of us? The bearded man and fatty looked at one another then revealed sinister smiles. Dont worry about that; Fatty and I already prepared for it! Ah? Prepared? What did you guys prepare? The long-haired man didnt understand. Prepare what, prepare what? Little Lolita probed. Move aside, we prepared a big meal for thedy smirked the fatty. Long-haired man: Feast? Little Lolita: ??? In the living room, Ye Wanwan was enjoying her meal. At first, she invited Si Ye Han over to take a look at her new ce, but he had something at thest minute and had to go on a business trip so he couldnt make it. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Just as she was about to go to work after eating, there were footsteps at the door. Sorry to disturb, hel-hello A man suddenly appeared at the door. The man was handsome and had a great figure. His charisma wasparable to a superstars. Out of habit, Ye Wanwan sized the man up carefully and her eyes lit up slightly C if 10 marks was a full score, this man scored at least a nine. After that, Ye Wanwan looked at this stranger suspiciously. You are? The man appeared a little nervous and walked over to Ye Wanwan carefully like she was some terrifying beast. I I Ye Wanwan frowned. What? The man pursed his lips and didnt speak. He simply took off his coat and revealed an unexpectedly translucent shirt inside, and there was even a ck ne around his neck Then the man leaned over and knelt in front of Ye Wanwan. Im here to serve you, madam Please, madam, enjoy at will Ye Wanwan: ?! Chapter 835 - Play any games you like Chapter 835 - y any games you like Ye Wanwan looked at that man before her dressed in a translucent top with a ck cor around his neck and waspletely stunned. She couldnt react at all. She merely wanted a proper meal at home C what was happening here? The man noticed she wasnt speaking, so without a second thought, he started taking off that top which was so see-through that he was basically revealing everything Ye Wanwan finally came back to her senses and hurriedly stopped him. *cough* Wait wait wait! What on earth are you doing? The man said anxiously, Madam, are you unsatisfied with me? Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. Get up first and put your clothes on properly. At this moment, the five people peeping from the kitchen were panicking. Whats going on?! This doesnt make any sense! Master actually asked him to put on his clothes? Is it because this man isnt good enough and master doesnt like him? I dont think so! I hired him from the ck market at a high price C look at his body, his face Weird, when did the ck Widow start being avegetarian? Ye Wanwan: But that couldnt be it as she was in her normal female outfit right now and this person wasnt surprised at all, so he couldnt be someone from the entertainment industry Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. Whoever you are, get out. Madam? The guy was shocked. After all, he hadnt made any mistakes. But why? Ye Wanwan nced at him and said casually, Youre right, Im not satisfied. The man froze C this was an insult to him! Uh, madam, sometimes, you cant be too sure. I can say that none of my clients were unsatisfied with me after they tried The man spoke and tore his shirt off at the same time Ye Wanwan was speechless. Just as she was about to speak, a cold and clear voice came from the door: What are you guys doing. Ye Wanwans soul flew out of her body. Every inch of hair on her body stood on end and she turned her neck rigidly to look. She saw that the main door wasnt closed and Si Ye Han, who was supposed to be on a business trip, was standing at the door. There was an icy aura all around him like a demon from hell. Ye Wanwan looked at the man wearing an indecent shirt then turned to Si Ye Han. She took at least three seconds before she reacted, No, Si Si Ye Han, I can exin Si Ye Hans gaze swept across the interior of the house. It was as if there was an unmelting frost that covered his face; there wasnt a hint of warmth at all. Darkness spread in his eyes like a beast who could tear a person apart in the next second. Seems like I came at the wrong time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Before the beast inside his body lost control and charged out of its cage, he turned around and left immediately. Ye Wanwan looked at this scene and panicked. She hurriedly caught up with him but the man with the cor was blocking her way Madam, who is he F*ck! Who is he?! Hes my Upon realizing that Si Ye Han was about to leave, panic started to engulf Ye Wanwan. She gritted her teeth, stepped directly onto the dining table and leaped across before she finally caught up to Si Ye Han. With a loud thud, she stood behind him and mmed the door shut Si Ye Han had nowhere to go. He turned around slowly with his frosty eyes that looked as though they could lose control at any moment and he looked at the girl who was panting. Get out of the way. Ye Wanwan put on a sad face and was about to cry. Wifey there are outsiders here could you please give me some face? Si Ye Han: At the same time, Ye Wanwan roared, THE FIVE OF YOU, GET OVER HERE RIGHT NOW!!! She thought wrongly just now C how could that be a bribe? She had five experts guarding this ce so nobody could walk in and out of here whenever they pleased unless they were the ones who set it up. She even thought these people were reliable C seriously Very soon, the five of them came out of the kitchen one after another. M-Master You called for us? Chapter 836 - Call me anytime Chapter 836 - Call me anytime The man wearing the ck cor froze when he saw Si Ye Han. Just a second ago, he always believed that there was absolutely no woman who could resist his charms. He assumed this woman wasnt satisfied with him only because she hadnt tried him yet But when he saw the man at the door, he finally understood the difference between heaven and earth It was no wonder this woman showed no change in expression when she saw him. The five mercenaries were about to break down. Originally, they wanted to gain some brownie points and curry favor with their new master, but who knew that they would get caught in the act by the main wife. While they were spying from the kitchen, they wondered why the legendary ck Widow, who was known for not discriminating between any males, was suddenly a vegetarian. But now, it suddenly dawned on them that it wasnt that she was a vegetarian, but she was henpecked? Truly, as the saying went, everything has its weakness Who wouldve thought that the ck Widow, who had nock of men, would fall head first for this man? In the living room, the five of them drifted into their own thoughts. Ye Wanwan didnt care what they were thinking.She looked at each and every one of them as she said, Tell me exactly who this person is and why hes in thehouse all of a sudden? At this moment, Ye Wanwan was suppressing her anger. Her eyes were gloomy and she was even scarier than Si Ye Han standing next to her. The five of them were so scared that their legs were trembling; they looked at one another and didnt dare to utter a word. Little Lolita hid behind the old housekeeper. Mmmm-master I dont know anything The fatty tweaked his ears and scratched his cheeks then blurted out, Master, he hes the new servant we just hired! Bearded-man eximed, Master, hes an assassin! Ye Wanwan: Actually, Ye Wanwan didnt need to think any further to know what was going on. Finally, after pinching her brows, she waved at them. Take the man away. Having this man here was like holding a ticking time bomb. The fat man and the bearded man nodded then immediately got up to get the man to leave Leave quickly, go, go Quick, quick, quick The man picked up his clothes from the ground and stood up slowly then walked towards the door. As he brushed past Ye Wanwan, he nced at Si Ye Han then looked at Ye Wanwan and said softly, Madam, no wonder you werent satisfied with me. I admit I really cantpare with him in terms of appearance, but Ye Wanwan frowned. She suddenly had this feeling that his next sentence wasnt going to be good. The man paused, chuckled, then continued to speak. But madam, you cant just judge a man by his appearance. If hes too boring, he would just be nothing more than a decoration. Dont you agree, madam? YWW: The man shed an ambiguous smile and lowered his voice, but Si Ye Han could still hear him. Madam, if you change your mind, you can still call me anytime. For you, I can give it to you free of charge oh~ Ye Wanwan: When the man finished speaking, he turned and left. The five mercenaries were trembling so badly that they started to rub their hands instinctively. Running faster than a rabbit, the five people slipped away very quickly. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Finally, there was only Ye Wanwan left in the living room facing a great devil whom she didnt have the guts to look at Chapter 837 - Might not be suitable for kids Chapter 837 - Might not be suitable for kids Ye Wanwan grabbed Si Ye Hans arm and tried her best to exin. Even if you gave me a hundred guts, I still wouldnt dare to look at other men its those unreliable fools fault for taking matters in their own hands C Im also a victim here Also, that guy is obsessed with appearances! If he only looks at appearances, what about personality?! Ye Wanwan rambled for a long time but at this moment, exnations didnt matter to Si Ye Han anymore. Si Ye Han: Let go before I start to regret things. Ye Wanwan obviously wouldnt let him go at this time. When lovers fought, it was fineif theyended the fight and made up onthe spot, butifthey left the conflict for a period of time, that problem wouldbe more troublesome for sure. Especially for someone like Si Ye Han, who thought a lot and kept to himself. If this was the Si Ye Han from before, things wouldve turned bloody ages ago. But right now, he was deliberately suppressing his own emotions and he wanted to leave because he wasnt sure what he would do if he went out of control Er, 9th master, Miss Wanwan Xu Yi, Eleven and Feng Xuan Yi appeared at the door. The three of them were holding bags of daily necessities in their hands. Si Ye Han probably instructed them to purchase them since he knew Ye Wanwan was moving. Seeing this made Ye Wanwan feel even more guilty. Xu Yi felt that the atmosphere was a bit off, so he probed carefully. Whats going on Ye Wanwan had a headache and whined, Went whoring and got caught by your master Xu Yi: ! Eleven was stunned. !!! Feng Xuan Yi: Duang! Duang! Duang! Their jaws dropped Xu Yi: Miss Wanwan you what what are you saying Eleven was shocked. Whor whor whoring? The three of them became mutes at the same time. Ye Wanwan pinched her brows and nced at the three of them. All of you, put the things down and leave immediately. The three of them looked at each other and didnt understand what Ye Wanwan meant. Xu Yi, who was trying his best to mediate the situation, was taken aback. Huh? Wh-why Ye Wanwan sighed. Her fair fingers stroked Si Ye Hans cor then she spoke softly, Because the next scene might not be suitable for kids Si Ye Han: Xu Yi, Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi: In the next second, the three of them put the bags down and instantly disappeared without a trace C they followed orders really well. Upon seeing that the three of them had disappeared, Ye Wanwan used some force to pull Si Ye Han closer and she moved towards him with her peach blossom pink, soft lips Si Ye Han narrowed his eyes. His head was telling him that this was the tactic she always used The fire around his chest was about to burn him to ashes and it was telling him that he should push her away at this moment However, his body didnt want to cooperate at all and remained still. Instead Ye Wanwan suddenly stopped when they were so close to one another that they could feel each others breath. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Si Ye Hans expression turned frosty Wait Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes and pulled out a hairpin from her hair then swish, she flung it towards a certain direction. AHA certain fatty, who was peeping from the corner, wailed loudly, followed by the footsteps of those five people fleeing in disarray. Finally, the courtyard was in total silence Ye Wanwan pped then kissed her beauty. Alls good now~ Si Ye Han: Chapter 838 - Leveled up coaxing skill Chapter 838 - Leveled up coaxing skill rIn the end, when Ye Wanwan was about to kiss him, Si Ye Han actually tilted his head and evaded her kiss. There was ayer of ice in his eyes. Rather than anger, it looked more like helplessness and annoyance. Ye Wanwans face dropped when she didnt get to kiss him. She then said angrily, So be it! Si Ye Han, who do you think you are?! How could you treat me this way?! Do you know youre being so hateful?! Although the group of five was chased away by Ye Wanwan, Xu Yi and the other two werent far away as they were worried. They hid in a corner at a distance. Eleven, who had excellent hearing, heard what Ye Wanwan said and panicked. Oh dear, oh dear, theyre going to fight Xu Yi froze. No way. Why? Miss Wanwan knows how to size up the situation. She also knows how to coax 9th master C why would she start fighting with him? Elevens head was aching and he said, Under such circumstances, theres no use even if she coaxed him, right? Xu Yi was anxious. What should we do Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As expected, after listening to Ye Wanwans words, Si Ye Hans face turned ugly and his tone was as cold as ice. What did you say? Ye Wanwan threw caution to the wind. She folded her sleeves and exploded in fury. I SAID! Who do you think you are?! Just because youre slightly better looking, have longer legs and a higher IQ, and are veryfortable to hug, youre just relying on the fact that I like you, fell head over heels for you, and fell so deep that I dont feel a thing even when a naked man stands in front of me Si Ye Han: A distance away Eleven was dumbfounded. Ama-amazing As they were too far away, Xu Yi couldnt hear clearly and he probed urgently, Whats the situation? What did Miss Wanwan say, what did she say? Why does the atmosphere feel so terrifying? Eleven looked at Xu Yi with aplicated gaze. Housekeeper Xu, you wouldnt want to know. Feng Xuan Yi nodded as well. Xu Yi: You Si Ye Han wasnt able to speak at all. Ye Wanwan was still mad andined non-stop. I hate you the most C dont you know how attractive and charming you are? Why are you being jealous like other people? Si Ye Han pinched the bridge of his nose. Shut up. Ye Wanwan was infuriated. No, I want to speak! I In the next second, Ye Wanwan stopped talking and the rest of her words lingered on her lips Si Ye Hans thin lips covered hers. His sharp teeth rubbed against her soft lips then he bit down harshly, fuming with rage between gritted teeth. Ye Wanwan smirked. Thought you werent going to kiss me~ I was speaking the truth, okay? Why didnt you let me speak? In this world, youre probably the person with the least possibility of having any connections with the word jealous, but in the end Si Ye Hans dark eyes were glued to the girls angry and confused little face Chapter 839 - Only charmed by you Chapter 839 - Only charmed by you In the living room: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han sat on the sofa. The five mercenaries didnt even dare to breathe too loudly as they stood in a row, trembling while awaiting their punishment. Ye Wanwan scanned all of them sternly. Do you guys have any idea who this guy next to me is? The fatty blurted out nervously, Yes! Wife wife of our leader! Ye Wanwan nearly choked on her saliva and she red at the fatty with a head full of ck lines. The fatty hurriedly changed his words. No no no hes our master C he will be our male master in future! Ye Wanwan coughed then said in a serious manner, d you guys know that. Next time, dont come up with all these messy and filthy ns C do I really look like a lecherous and perverted person? Group of five: It was rumored that the ck Widow had tens of thousands of boy toys, okay They shook their heads and said in unison, No! No no no! Master, youre the most loyal and dependable person on earth. You view other men as dirt! Ye Wanwan was satisfied only after hearing that. En, remember that. Go back downstairs! It was as if they received amnesty and they ran as quickly as they could. After the five people left, Ye Wanwan hurriedly expressed her loyalty. Heh heh, baby, dont worry. In this world, Im only charmed by you~ Finally, Ye Wanwan managed to survive this cmity. The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived atmagazines studio alive. In the studio, the workers were having a chat. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The makeup assistant sighed while swiping through Weibo. Ay, have you guys seen it?magazines sales volume this week already topped ten thousand The lighting technician was surprised and eximed, So high? Its double the usual! Theyve broken another record! The little assistant sighed. Oh well, everyone loves gossip and scandals. This time, with Gong Xu and Lucy Yang being such hot topics and also with Gong Xu leaving Dazzling at the same time, it was guaranteed that their sales would explode! Its too bad the artist ked out on us for this weeks issue. Well be theughing stock once again when this issue is out The lighting technician asked, Oh right, whos the recement artist the chief editor contacted? The little assistant replied, I heard its Gong Xu. The lighting technician was shocked. What? Gong Xu again? Are they trying topete with? If we copyand choose the same artist but still lose, wouldnt it be better for us to lose for being ked out on instead of trying to copy them Exactly! It would be so embarrassing! At this moment, the photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, pped and said, Stop chatting C the artist will be here soon. The moment he said that, footsteps arrived at the door. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan walked in together with Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Ah ah ah ah ah! Its Gong Xu! Hes so so so handsome! the little assistant shrieked. Even if they were quite used to seeing good-looking men in their line of work, Gong Xus individual style and charisma with his dashing looks were quite attractive indeed. The lighting technician said suspiciously, Whys Luo Chen here too? I heard the two of them would be shooting for the cover together today, the little assistant replied. Youre kidding C why would we have two men on the cover? Did the chief editor lose his mind from being too provoked? Who knows what the chief editor is thinking the little assistant muttered while she watched the four people walking in C they were a feast for her eyes. But Luo Chen and Gong Xu are really too good-looking ah ah ah, and is that person next to them their manager? Even their manager is so handsome! Wow, whos that behind them, huh? Whys todays attractiveness indexes so high Chapter 840 - Special theme Chapter 840 - Special theme Due to stress, Chai Yong Li was somewhat crabby. Whats the fuss about? Go get ready! Yes! The group of people then scattered like birds and beasts. The photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, was wearing a light andfortable dry-fit shirt and walked over in his little white sneakers. Boss, what style theme are we shooting today? Chai Yong Li pinched his brows andtossed a stack of documents over. Just follow this theme! Xiao Yu Tong nced at it C it was a modern style that conformed with societal norms. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Wanwan strode over and said politely, Teacher Xiao, chief editor Chai, could I discuss something with the both of you? What is it? Chai Yong Li knitted his brows. Ye Wanwan said, I believe in both of your professionalism, but as a manager, I think theres no other person who would understand my artists better. Here area couple themes I came up with forGong Xu and Luo Chenording to theirstyles. The outfits were designed byFelixand ifchief editorChai and teacher Xiao find them suitable, maybe we could give them a go? Chai Yong Li looked at Ye Wanwan then took the proposal from her. At first, he flipped through it quickly, but when he reached thest few pages, his expression froze and he looked intently at the contents. This He had to admit that because of the pressure fromin addition to the female star king out on him, he already knew he would lose, so he didnt really put in much effort into the theme. However, at this moment, the proposal Ye Bai handed to him evidently showed a lot of effort put into it. Ye Wanwan didnt rush them and merely stood by the side quietly. Yu Tong, look at this. Chai Yong Li passed the proposal to the photographer. Xiao Yu Tong nced at it and his eyes lit up. This design is quite interesting. I think we can give it a go He then turned to Ye Wanwan and apologized, Mr. Ye, really sorry about it. Because of time constraints, we werent able to prepare properly. Ye Wanwan didnt mind and said, Dont worry about it. If it wasnt for that artist king out, we wouldnt be so lucky to have gotten the chance to be on the cover. Chai Yong Li and Xiao Yu Tong felt much better after hearing what Ye Wanwan said. After some thought, Chai Yong Li said to Ye Wanwan, Mr. Ye, well go with the theme you proposed then! Ye Wanwan: Thank you so much, chief editor Chai! After they settled on the theme, Luo Chen and Gong Xu entered the dressing room to get ready. The workers were fixing up the backdrop and the photographer was adjusting the lighting while Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan waited on the sofa. Ye Mu Fan looked worried. Wanwan, having two men on the cover together C will that really work? Even though he was very confident in his designs for the two of them, logically speaking, having two men on the cover couldntpare to having a man and woman, right? Ye Wanwan didnt exin further. Well see when the end product is out. Ye Mu Fan: I guess After they waited for a while, Gong Xu walked out of the dressing room. The moment everyone saw Gong Xu, their eyes glistened. Gong Xus hair was temporarily dyed wine red. He was dressed in a shy orange leather flight jacket paired with Dr. Martens boots. There were a few bloodstains drawn on the corners of his lips and porcin face, and there was also a faintly discernible little snaggletooth at the side of his mouth. Following that, Luo Chen also walked out of the dressing room Chapter 841 - Feast for the eyes Chapter 841 - Feast for the eyes Luo Chen had jet ck short hair, fierce brows and his thin lips had an icy-cold aura. He wore a vintage western suit with an oversized coat on top. With the tailored fit, his legs looked perfectly straight and long, and he had a cross tattooed on the side of his neck. In his hands, he was holding a vintage totem gun Gong Xu and Luo Chens styles immediately led people to think of a vampire and a hunter. Wow so dashing And the two of them have their own individual styles! Its simply a feast for the eyes, am I right?! Humans were visual animals and there was an uproar in the studio once again. The photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, looked at the two of them andughed. I suddenly feel like its a pretty good idea to have two men on the cover together C a double feast for the eyes! Are the two handsomeds ready? If there are no issues, we can start with the shoot now. Gong Xu hopped over to Xiao Yu Tong and whispered, Pretty sister, make me look more handsome, okay~ I must be better looking than that guy! Xiao Yu Tong giggled. Dont worry, you look good at any angle! Pretty sister, you have good taste~ Gong Xu even gave Luo Chen a look to provoke him. Luo Chen, as usual, ignored him. Idiot. Sh*t! Who are you calling an idiot, huh? Try saying it again! Ye-ge ge, this guy is personally attacking me again Stop messing around, work hard. Ye-ge ge, youre biased! Xiao Yu Yong watched the two of them interacting and was quite surprised C Gong Xu and Luo Chens rtionship didnt really seem like what the rumors were saying, eh? Although they were bickering, it was more of a yful kind and it wasnt entirely like what the rumors were insinuating C they werent as ipatible as water and fire Initially, she was nning to see how it went and n from there, but upon seeing these two people right now, she suddenly had inspiration and pulled the two of them over to talk about the effect she wanted. After listening to Xiao Yu Tongs expectations, the two of them went into character very quickly and started the shoot. First, the two of them stood with their backs against each other C on the right, Gong Xu curled his lips into a sinister smile. He tilted his head towards the camera and used his finger to rub the blood stain on his lips. On the left, Luo Chens eyes were slightly closed. The wind blower was blowing the back of his coat and there was a mysterious air from that cross tattoo on his neck Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. One was unyielding while the other was quiet; one was evil while the other was just; one was the dark night while the other was the light. With the two of them standing together, it created a very stunning visual effect! Xiao Yu Tong was very satisfied and pointed at them. Fantastic! One more shot C this time, Gong Xu, youll lie on the floor. Your neck has to be tilted slightly upwards and your smile has to be as arrogant as possible. Luo Chen, youll grab Gong Xus cor then point a gun at his heart At the side, Ye Wanwan watched the shoot and heaved a sigh of relief. The effect was better than she expected. She believed that with a photographer like Xiao Yu Tong, she would be able to bring out the impact of these styles she prepared and as expected, Xiao Yu Tongs creativity was in full force. The best cover shoots didnt make a person look handsome or beautiful but brought out a theme well; like movies, magazine shoots had a story too. Very soon, the first set of shots was done. Compared to the first set that was moremagical, the second set was more realistic and homely. The second set was done in a studio that was set up to look like a bedroom. Luo Chen wore a decent ck suit and a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles while Gong Xu wore a set of adorable velvet pajamas. Chapter 842 - Four people group shot Chapter 842 - Four people group shot Xiao Yu Tong got the crew members to bring over lots of snacks. Gong Xu, hug the snacks then sit on the sofa with your legs crossed! Gong Xu stared at therge pile of junk food with glistening eyes. Then can I eat them? Ye Wanwan held her head. Xiao Yu Tong chuckled. Just pretend to eat it; dont really eat it. We can give them to you after the shoot! After that, she nced at Ye Wanwan. But Im not the decision-maker when ites to whether or not you can eat them. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Gong Xu immediately turned to Ye Wanwan and was about to act like a spoiled brat when Luo Chen, who was straightening his tie by the side, reminded him indifferently, Let me remind you that your weight this month is over by three kilograms. Damn! So what if young master is a little fatter? Who are you to criticize me on my weight! Have you ever treated me to a bowl of rice or soup? Which piece of meat on my body has an obligation to listen to you? Have you ever treated me to beef, mutton, ham or sausage? Have you treated me to chicken, duck, goose, crab, prawn, abalone, sharks fin or bears paw? Have you treated me to roast, steamboat or hot and spicy soup? Have you treated me to wontons, glutinous rice balls, noodles, or sour and spicy skewers Ye Wanwan: Xiao Yu Tong wasughing when her eyes lit up and she hurriedly captured the present scene. Gong Xu was hugging the snacks and looking at Luo Chen in a disgruntled manner while Luo Chen, who was still straightening his tie, had a look of disdain Very soon, shooting the second set of pictures ended sessfully. Ye Wanwan prepared three themes and at first, just two sets were enough, but because the results of the first two sets were really good, Xiao Yu Tong strongly rmended getting three sets done. The third set had to be done outdoors, so they had to book another time. Even though it was close to printing time and they were under such a tight schedule, Xiao Yu Tong still insisted on having three sets, so it was obvious she was quite pleased with the two of them. Well continue the third set another day and use one set as the cover. The others can be used for the content. Chief editor, well need to get in touch with a scenic area. We need a bamboo forest Sure, leave it to me, Chai Yong Li said. Xiao Yu Tongughed. Didnt expect the oue of this shoot to be so good. Im suddenly really confident about this cover and even if we cant defeatthe quality is definitely better! She then turned to Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan and asked casually, Oh right, are you guys going to find anotherpany after leaving Dazzling? Or Were going to set up our ownpany, Ye Wanwan replied. Ah I see! Its not bad to manage things yourself! Mr. Ye, youre young and promising C youll seed for sure! Thank you. Xiao Yu Tong sized Ye Wanwan up with a thoughtful gaze and couldnt help but suggest, Since we have some time left, why dont I take a group photo for the four of you for publicity of your new company? Ye Wanwan was hesitant. This wouldnt that be too troublesome for you? Xiao Yu Tongs eyes were never this bright before. She replied excitedly and eagerly, Not at all, not at all. Might as well since were at it. Ye Wanwanughed. Many people wouldnt be able to have this chance even if they begged you. Xiao Yu Tong was very famous in the industry; afterlost power, many magazine publishers tried to poach her, includingbut for the sake of old rtions, she wasnt willing to leave. Ow ow ow! Company photo! I want to shoot, I want to shoot! Can I have a solo shot with Ye-ge? Gong Xu shouted from behind. Ye Mu Fan rolled his eyes at him. Since its apany photo, we should obviously have the four of us together! Why should he take a photo with you alone! Gong Xu pouted. Tsk, boring, both of you will pull down the attractiveness index of Ye-ge and me Chapter 843 - Pleasing to the eyes Chapter 843 - Pleasing to the eyes Ye Mu Fan raged, Youre pulling down all three of our IQ, alright?! Before the two of them could fight more, Ye Wanwan rushed over and pulled them apart. Alright, alright, hurry and get changed! Gong Xu scoffed coldly and leaned over to Ye Wanwan. Ye-ge, lets change together! Ye Wanwan was speechless, Before Ye Mu Fan was triggered, Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, You guys go ahead first. I have something I want to discuss with chief editor Chai. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After some time, the four people finally changed their outfits and walked out of the dressing room one after another. When the four people appeared before everyone at the same time, all the staff in the studio let out a gasp Indeed, a man was most attractive when he was in formalwear. Ye Bai and Felixs appearances werent in the least bit inferior to the two artists. The four of them had their own individual characteristics when they stood together; Gong Xu was brash and showy, Luo Chen was calm and introverted, Felix was talented and charming while Ye Bai was noble and languid. When the four of them stood together wearing the same suit, it was like a painting C it was simply pleasing to the eyes. Xiao Yu Tongs blood was ignited once again. She took her camera and said excitedly, Lets do this C Mr. Ye, youll sit in the middle with Gong Xu on your right and Luo Chen on your left. Felix, move slightly to the back Mr. Ye, you dont have to change your expression. Just rx and remain casual yes, yes, yes thats the way perfect Click click The clicking of the camera kept going and Xiao Yu Tong waspletely focused on her work. Initially, she wanted to just take one photo for their publicity but she ended up spending a long time on the shot. Xiao Yu Tong showed the photos to chief editor Chai and said excitedly, Chief editor, look at these. What do you think? Chai Yong Li quickly browsed through the photos on the camera and was surprised. He immediately walked over to Ye Wanwan, Mr. Ye, could we pick a few of these photos and insert them in this interview? Ye Wanwan replied instantly, Of course. They were promoting their futurepany for free, so why not? Following the shooting, Luo Chen and Gong Xu followedmagazine to S City for the outdoor shoot and the photoshoot for the cover ended smoothly. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan registered thepany, rented an office building then put up recruitment notices online to form a crew. At the same time, Dazzling Media was trying to squeeze out thest bit of value from Gong Xu and Luo Chen; they spared no effort in using these two people to increase hype and tried various ways to beat them down. They told everyone in the industry to not work with them and banned the artists in Worldwide from being associated with them in any way. As one of the leaders in the industry that was as equally established as Emperor Sky, many people gave face to Worldwide. As a result, the newpany was thrown into a difficult situation the moment it was set up and didnt get a single assignment to date. The only project they had was a sanitary towel advertisement Gong Xuid on the sofa and shook his legs. He didnt care at all. Why are you guys looking so glum? Its still an assignment, right? Whats wrong with a sanitary towel ad? Ill do it! Who said only female artists can ept a sanitary towel advertisement! Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu. Ill do it Gong Xu red at him. Move aside! At least young master (I) has helped my girlfriends in buying them before. Youre just a virgin C how could you even think of endorsing a sanitary towel ad?! Do you know what they look like? Youd be cheating the consumers, do you know that? Chapter 844 - Unable to restore its former glory Chapter 844 - Unable to restore its former glory Luo Chen was speechless. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ye Wanwan looked at Gong Xu. Are you sure you want to take this? Actually, she also thought this advertisement could be done. Although there werent any examples now, in the near future, there would be quite a few male artists who endorsed female products. Also, most of them were popr newbies and the results werent bad C it was just that there wasnt anybody right now who was the pioneer in doing these kinds of endorsements. Gong Xu rolled his eyes and giggled. Sure, but boss, Im making such a huge sacrifice this time and taking so much for the team C can I get a reward? Ye Wanwan: What reward do you want? Other than junk food. Gong Xu hung his head low when he heard thest four words. No junk food then, I want some meat Ye Wanwan: Upon seeing how pitiful Gong Xu was, Ye Wanwans heart softened. Okay. At night, at a certain fashion party: The ballroom was filled with people in perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair. It was a grand party and fashion iconsfrom all walks of life andsuperstars were gathered in one ce. In the past, Chai Yong Li had people all around him, but at this moment, he was alone with just a photographer, Xiao Yu Tong, next to him. In contrast, the chief editor ofmagazine, Liang Chong, was surrounded by stars greeting him and speaking highly of him. This uing issue ofhadnt even been officially put up for sale, yet it was already so popr and Liang Chongs status as the chief editor had risen as well. Congrattion, chief editor Liang. Seems like the sales for this issue will break the record again! Its been hard for the magazine industry these two years, but the preorders forhave already reached close to 20,000 copies. Aside from chief editor Liang, who wouldve been able to achieve this? Liang Chongughed. Everyone, youre too kind. Its all thanks to you guys for giving me face! Oh yes, who didinvite for their cover shoot this time? Seem like the movie queen, You Si Fei? someone asked. magazines photographer, Yao Rui, nced in Chai Yong Lis direction on purpose and spoke loftily, Si Fei already ended her contract with them. She only agreed to be on the cover for one week because of their past rtions, but that Chai Yong Li went overboard and had all sorts of requests that pissed Si Fei off, so she didnt do the shoot in the end. She just confirmed her coboration with us for the next issue! Tsk, thats too much, huh? Chai Yong Lis concepts have long been outdated, yet he still pretended to be smart and gave advice to the movie queen. No wonder she was mad and wants to coborate withinstead C this is a wise choice! Xiao Yu Tong nced coldly at the group of people around Liang Chong. In the past, these people were the ones who admired Chai Yong Lis attitude for demanding perfection, but right now, they were saying he was pretending to be smart. It was like this in this industry C there werent any forever friends, only forever benefits Chai Yong Li brushed them off. He was already used to such situations. He asked Xiao Yu Tong, Have you prepared the preorders and announcement for this issue? Xiao Yu Tong nodded. I prepared them already. Finally, they managed to catch up and wouldnt have a nk issue. Otherwise,would really lose face this time. Too badalready lost its influence and would never be able to return to its former glory Right at this moment, Cai Yong Sheng and Lucy Yang entered the ballroom. The two of them stole the limelight and everyone went up to chat with them the moment they arrived. Cai Yong Sheng had a wide smile as he walked over with Lucy Yang. Chief editor Liang, congrattions on the huge sales volumes! Liang Chong was in a good mood and he raised his ss. Director Cai, let me give you a toast. After all, its all thanks to director Cais good luck that our magazine exploded in sales and Lucy did outstandingly well too! Chapter 845 - An exaggerated opinion of ones own abilities Chapter 845 - An exaggerated opinion of one''s own abilities Lucy Yang replied humbly, Nah, all the credit goes to chief editor Liang and the photographer! Cai Yong Sheng was over the moon. Chief editor Liang, youre too kind. I hope well have more opportunities to coborate in the future! Liang Chong hurriedly said, Of course! Its an honor to work alongside a capable manager like director Cai! Everybody was tossing back toast after toast and engaging in small talk when there was a sudden silence in the air. At the door, Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen walked in. Chai Yong Li was the one who helped them get the tickets. Otherwise, the host wouldnt have invited them because of Worldwides ban. Xiao Yu Tong waved. Mr. Ye, over here! Ye Wanwan and the others walked over. Yu Tong-jie, you look beautiful! Xiao Yu Tong blushed. Thank you! The four of you are the good-looking ones C my eyes were completely blinded by you guys! Upon seeing Ye Wanwan standing with Chai Yong Li, the little artist next to Lucy Yang scoffed, Birds of the same feather flock together, huh! The Ye Bai today is only good enough to mingle with those outdatedpanies! Lucy Yang waved. Thats just too bad for them. Without Worldwide backing him, theres no way Ye Bai could coborate with apany like. I remember when we wanted to have a couple shot on the cover. Not only did Ye Bai disapprove of it, but he even warned that we would be responsible for the consequences but right now? Are these the so-called consequences he was referring to? Haha This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The few artists and fashion icons next to her said in a surprised tone, That actually happened? I thought Ye Bai had quite good taste? I heard hes great at both PR and nning! The little artist said, Thats why he portrayed himself as such an amazing person, but in reality, his fame was more than he deserves Cai Yong Sheng was displeased. That guy thought hes so great just because hes a vice- president. If it wasnt for my uncle trying to drive out Zhou Wen Bin, would Ye Bai have gotten his status so easily? That guy was just a chess piece in my uncles hands, yet he still didnt realize his own position and thought he really was an important figure! Liang Chongughed. Oh well, youngsters are like that. They have an exaggerated opinion of their own abilities! His eyes lit up as he spoke and he said with a faint smile, I also heard Ye Bai turned around and went to work with? Lucy Yang chuckled when she heard that. Yeah, thats right. They also copied us C it was also a couple shot, but it was Gong Xu and Luo Chen, two grown men, on the cover together. Theyveexhausted their limited abilities and abandoned themselves at the point of despair, huh? Liang Chong shook his head and sighed. Ay, in the past,was also considered our senior and an old name in the fashion industry. I didnt expect they would degrade themselves and coborate with just anybody Cai Yong Sheng hurriedly said, Haha, how could Chai Yong Li, that old thing,pare to chief editor Liang? Everyone calls you the leader in the fashion industry now! Cai Yong Li gave a thumbs up. Liang Chong was delighted with the boot-licking. He said, Oh right, for our special publication this year, Ive already chosen Lucy Cai Yong Sheng was surprised and immediately pulled Lucy Yang over to give a toast to Liang Chong. Thank you so much! Lucy, give a toast to chief editor Liang Very soon, the party came to an end. Ye Wanwan, Chai Yong Li and the others were at the entrance, about to leave, when someone called out to Chai Yong Li all of a sudden. All they saw was ady in an expensive customized evening gown with a red fur waistcoat over it. She had a delicate face and her lofty gaze had a tinge of displeasure as she looked at Chai Yong Li. Chapter 846 - Not necessarily so Chapter 846 - Not necessarily so Chief editor Chai, please wait! The one who called out was the movie queen, You Si Fei. Miss You, is there a problem? Chai Yong Li stopped in his tracks. You Si Fei mumbled, I heard chief editor Chai has been going around telling everyone that I ked out on you and vited the contract? Chai Yong Li frowned and didnt respond. He didnt want to fight with an artist in public over such matters. Xiao Yu Tong said coldly, Although Miss You did, in fact, vite the contract,doesnt take pleasure in gossiping behind peoples backs; how others think of you isnt something we can control. You Si Feis manager sneered, Xiao Yu Tong, everyone knows the stateis in today. Our Si Fei was willing to be on the cover only because she values rtionships and she did it for the sake of old friendships, but you guys actually dared to criticize the photos of our Si Fei Xiao Yu Tong and Chai Yong Lis faces turned ugly. You Si Fei did agree to help them with the cover of this issue, but her attitude was as if she was giving money to beggars. They could tolerate all this, but they really couldnttolerate her unprofessionalism. Not only was shete and made the crew wait, but she left after shooting for five minutes and in the end, theend products werent usable at all. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. They merely asked for a retake on another day, but You Si Fei directly ended the contract and refused to retake the photos You Si Feis manager continued, Since you guysdont want the face we gave you, dont me us forbeing insensitive. Chief editor Chair, please get yourcrew members tostop being so shameless andharass me all the time, filling me with this garbage! Degrading ourSi Fei! The woman spoke and threw a stack of documents at Chai Yong Lis face. The shooting n Chai Yong Li prepared for months was scattered all over the floor At this moment, there were many people walking in and out of the door, and artists had crowded around, watching the show. Tsk, this Chai Yong Li really doesnt know how to conduct himself. He actually infuriated the movie queen! It was his fault to disregard the face that was given to him; it was truly lowering her standards for Movie Queen You to agree to be on their cover. He still thinks hes the godfather of the fashion industry? His taste is going from bad to worse and do you know what kind of artists he looks for now? This time, he actually got two men together on the cover C what a joke Xiao Yu Tong looked at the documents that were trampled upon by passers-by and her eyes reddened with fury. THESE ASSH*LES!!! Ye Wanwan bent over and picked up those pieces of paper that had footprints on them, one by one, and handed them over. Xiao Yu Tong said gratefully, Thank you Chai Yong Lis face turned ashen. Yu Tong, forget it they were right maybe Im no longer suited for this industry you should find another path soon; its been hard on you for sticking with me Throughout the years, almost all the former staff ofhad been poached over by. Xiao Yu Tong clenched her fists. Chief editor, what nonsense are you spouting?! I would never leave From the start of the magazines publication, she had worked alongside Chai Yong Li and she always respected his philosophy in fashion and work ethics. Xiao Yu Tong was disappointed and muttered in exhaustion, Too bad the entertainment industry is no longer a ce where you can prove yourself as long as youre capable Ye Wanwan turned to Xiao Yu Tong and mumbled, Not necessarily so. Chapter 847 - Beg to return? Chapter 847 - Beg to return? Newssh: Gong Xu and Luo Chen chased the goddess over a thousand miles! Rivals met face-to-face at the fashion party: Who will bring the beauty home? Lucy Yang was breathtaking at the fashion party. Dazzlings director of talent recruitment, Cai Yong Sheng, talks about the current situation in the entertainment industry. He merely attended a function, yet the gossip was all over the ce within one night. Cai Yong Sheng also promoted himself in the meantime, which was expected of him. During Dazzling Mediaspany party, the top management and artists gathered together. Comeee! Everyone, lets give a toast to director Cai! I believe director Cai will lead Dazzling to glory! Cheers! Haha after director Cai joined us, we finally found out what a true professional manager is like! Who is Ye Bai anyway? He only groomed Luo Chen after so long, but director Cai managed to get goddess Lucy to shoot to fame within a few days! Exactly, exactly! Cai Yong Shengs face was flushed from the alcohol. He smiled gleefully. Haha, dontpare that gigolo with me! What does he have? Without Worldwide backing him, well see how hes going to survive The others chimed in, Director Cai is right C Gong Xu and Luo Chen were too careless. They were really cheated terribly by Ye Bai this time! Lately, the projects theyve been working on are all so messy, huh? Being on the cover of a magazine thats close to copsing and even reducing themselves to the point of epting an endorsement for female products Only time will tell C someday, Gong Xu and Luo Chen will realize which manager is truly capable and by then, theyll definitely beg to return! While Dazzling was throwing a grand celebration party for Cai Yong Sheng andwas announcing their record-breaking sales,magazines official Weibo silently posted the cover of the uing issue with the link for the preorders Xiao Yu Tong sat in front of theputer She took a deep breath and pressed the Enter key before she said, Chief editor, the blog post is up! Chai Yong Li nodded. Good. Xiao Yu Tong looked at the photograph on the cover that was even more stunning after going through processing. I think everyone will like it! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Although Chai Yong Li thought so too, he failed too many times in the past and didnt dare to have high hopes for this After a few minutes, there was silence under the blog post and there were only two likes. Late at night, Ye Wanwan and the others held a meeting about the script at the office when her phone had a notification Chad made the announcement on their Weibo. Gong Xu, Luo Chen, go share it! Ye Wanwan said. Oh, OK! Sure. The two of them shared the notice of the cover like usual and Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan did the same as well. Ye Mu Fan nced at the cover. He had to admit that those two guys really looked quite handsome on the cover and they disyed a lot of emotion. Plus, with Gong Xu and Luo Chens fans, this uing issue would sell out for sure. However, they really didnt earn much from being on the cover of just one issue; the money wasnt enough to solve their crisis and they had to quickly think of a way to make more money. Otherwise, there was no way they could start production Ye Wanwan nced casually at the Weibo post and said, Alright, itste. Go back and rest! Chapter 848 - Let me show you guys some good stuff Chapter 848 - Let me show you guys some good stuff The next day, the sun rose slowly. It was the start of a new day in Imperial City. In the tea room of a certain high-ss office building: Two girls had their heads buried. They huddled together mysteriously and were swiping their phones intensely. They even screamed with an indescribable thrill from time to time. Ahhhhh! Too handsome, too handsome! How could he be so handsome?! Im about to faint, oh! Our hubbies are simply toopatible, right?! One of the two girls, who was screaming excitedly at the other, was Gong Xus die-hard fan while the other was Luo Chens die-hard fan. When Gong Xu and Luo Chens rtionship was sour, the fans of these two artists were like fire and water as well. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A few girls from the back entered. When they saw that these two girls were huddled together so closely, it was like they had seen a meteorite crashing to Earth. Uh, Judy, Alice, whats going on with the both of you? Haha, thats right. Dont you guys hate each other to the core? What happened here? After the two of them saw their colleagues, they revealed foxy looks and pulled the others in like bandits then eagerly showed them the blog post from their phones. Big sis! Let me show you guys some good stuff! Yes yes yes, I guarantee itll be good! What are you girls looking at? The few girls leaned over. When they saw the magazine cover on their phones and the coge of the other photos in the magazine, they went silent for a second before they screamed at the same time. AHHHHHH! Oh god, oh god! So handsome! How could they look so good?! Is this a vampire and a hunter? It totally brings out that feeling! Gong Xu looks so adorable in his velvet pajamasC its simply too moe! Luo Chen looks too good with spectacles, eh! Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder the two of you are so crazy over these two! I wanna be a fan too! What magazine is this? Im going to buy it! Come,e,e! Wee to the club! Ive already pre-ordered my copy! Why didnt I ever realize that Gong Xu and Luo Chen were actually sopatible, huh? Especially from these homely photos C Im basically being force-fed a mouthful of dog food! Hahahaha, right? Right? Before, we always thought Gong Xu and Luo Chen werent on good terms, but now, we realized these two just had a love-hate rtionship! The girls were looking at the photos excitedly when there was a loud thud C the girl behind them fainted holding her phone all of a sudden. Sh*t! Ann, Ann, are you okay? The girl hugged her phone and woke up in a daze. There were traces of tears on her face. I have no regrets now Eh, dont panic, dont panic. Ann is a senior Fujoshi; she cant take this sort of stimulus shes probably over stimted Hahaha cant me Ann for not being able to handle this! Im not even a Fujoshi and Im already melting, alright! Companies, schools, production teams, crowded streets and small alleys in the morning, simr scenarios kept happening. With theizens sharing the good stuff all over, the uing issue offeaturing Luo Chen and Gong Xu on the cover had spread across all of Weibo and WeChat Moments. Luo Chen and Gong Xu kept appearing on the hot searches together, and #ChenXuCP #Topic broke through 100 million reads. The pre-order sales ofuing issue was still crazily rising sold 20,000 copies in a week, butgship store already received 50,000 orders in just one morning and the numbers were still increasing Chapter 849 - Explosive popularity Chapter 849 - Explosive poprity The hot topics on Weibo these days had about tens of thousands of shares, while the cover reveal thatposted was shared over 100,000 times with over 400,000 likes. There were endlessments under the post too. On Xiao Yu Tongs personal Weibo, the photos she previously posted had also been frantically shared around. In an office building: Gong Xu had just woken up and was rubbing his eyes. He saw the scary amount of shares and comments and waspletely shocked. Uh, what happened while I was asleep? Ye-ge, you bought a water army [1] for us? Luo Chen was puzzled as well. Ye Wanwan replied to the messages that were flooding her phone non-stop and chuckled. I dont have the money to buy paid followers C these are your natural source of water. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ye Mu Fan speedily browsed through all the rted messages and eximed in surprise. How could they be paidizens? The sales volume of the magazine cant be faked and the preorders have already exceeded 50,000 and its still soaring The few of them were talking when Gong Xu jumped up like a frightened cat. DAMN! Whys young master the one whos bottom! All of you guys are bottom; your whole family is bottom!!! At this moment, everyone insmagazine building was very busy. Xiao Jiang, hurry, close the web page for the preorders. We cant have any more orders; there isnt enough stock! Hurry, hurry, hurry! Qiaoqiao, go over to the printing factory and increase the number of copies! What? We can only increase it by 10,000? Thats definitely not enough! Get a quote from other factories then! Find whatever you can! Mick, have you edited the third set of photos? And those group photos of the four people? Hurry up! Xiao Yu Tong was so busy that she didnt even have time to swallow her saliva. Her phone kept ringing nonstop and was about to explode; there were also a couple people from the entertainment industry calling to congratte her even though they hadnt been in contact with her for a long time. Chai Yong Li looked at the staff who were so busy at the office andfelt like it was a lifetime ago He never expected that this issue would actually bring about such a drastic change forby just using the shots of two substitutes on the cover, allowingto return to its peak Compared to the rejoicingthe current situation atmagazine was as expected. BANG Liang Chong mmed the table, his face filled with disbelief. This is impossible! This is fake! These numbers are fake! The assistant trembled and stuttered. But I just heard thatcontacted many printing factories so this shouldnt be fake Damn it! Liang Chong muttered a curse then he immediately gave Cai Yong Sheng a call, but he couldnt get through. Cai Yong Sheng would probably be the one having the greatest headache today. He just woke up from Lucy Yangs bed and his phone was already exploding. Chapter 850 - Inconsistent with her image Chapter 850 - Inconsistent with her image Dazzling media: Cai Yong Sheng stomped across the staff seating area and headed straight to the office. The staff behind him buried their heads. They didnt even dare to breathe; it was only when Cai Yong Sheng walked into the office that they started to gossip. Gong Xu and Luo Chen exploded in fame overnight, and as industry insiders, they received the news earlier, so it was impossible that they didnt know about it. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Damn, I really have to give it to Ye Bai! Great move! Exactly. He didnt have money,works, or resources, yet he managed to get Gong Xu and Luo Chen to counterattack in one night with just a magazine cover! Our vice president Ye has always been capable but he was forcefully squeezed out by Cai Yong Sheng. What a pity Cai Yong Sheng is really unlucky this time. Did you guys know? Lucy Yang got scolded terribly! At the office, Cai Yong Sheng was throwing a huge tantrum. What did you say? This is impossible! However, no matter how unbelievable this incident was, the truth was right there. The assistants head was aching. He said, Director Cai, the worse thing is whats going on with Lucy. Right now, everyone is attacking her online and even thepany was implicated What? Cai Yong Sheng hurriedly turned on hisputer and skimmed through the entertainment news. Gong Xu and Luo Chen, who had been suppressed by him andid low for a long time, exploded in fame over the Inte overnight. What was worse was that the wind direction had suddenly changed online and Lucy Yangs Weibo was filled with hateful messages At first, theizens online were justmenting in a joking manner, but afterward, quite a number of them started to realize that something wasnt right. The voices that were buried by Cai Yong Shengs water army started appearing on the waters surface Droplets of sweat covered Cai Yong Shengs forehead. What are you waiting for?! Get someone to delete all this rubbish! The assistant was helpless. This we already deleted some, but its impossible to delete everything Lucy Yangs dirty deeds were constantly brought to light, and there were scoldings all over her Weibo and she waspletely criticized by Gong Xu and Luo Chens fans. Meanwhile, with an overwhelming request for more,magazine released the photos from the third theme and announced a special interview with Age of the Immortals media Chapter 851 - Whys my phone so dirty Chapter 851 - Why''s my phone so dirty The photos from the third theme were taken at a scenic spot in city S. The two of them wore the same outfit from a certain well-known local brand and the photos were shot in a beautiful and secluded bamboo forest that had an ancient feeling to it. [ Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After this group of images was freshly released, aside from theizensmenting like crazy, the clothing brand that Gong Xu and Luo Chen wore and their shooting location also became popr. However, nobody expected that the most explosive image wasnt the one on the cover nor the photos from the third theme, but it was thepany photo that Xiao Yu Tong suggested theytake This Weibo post was very simple. It only had a short paragraph of words and a photo. In the photo, Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa with one handnguidly supporting her head. Her lazy andcarelesseyes ncedcasually at the cameraand were as dazzling as the stars in the gxy. Luo Chenwas standingtall and straight and hestoodnext to herwith a solemn expression. Meanwhile, Gong Xu didnthave a necktie on hissuit. The first two buttons on his suit were unfastened and he looked at the camera, glowing with vigor. Felix held a rosein his hand by the side and looked extremely elegant Initially, everyone was talking about how beautiful the bamboo forest was, but after seeing this photo, they were all dumbfounded. In a certain office in Imperial City: Damn One of the female staff, who was cking away, got so excited that she knocked over the cup on her desk. She didnt even care and hurriedly sent this photo to the group chat with her colleagues. Hurry, go over tos official Weibo. The little editor has made another big move At the same time, the number ofments under the post was continually increasing. The number of shares,ments, and likes were increasing exponentially. Numerous sight- seeing [2] groups of screen-lickers [1] started looking for rted information about thispany. The number of fans on Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fans Weibo ounts started to soar as well. The current situation for all four of their Weibo ounts right now was: Gong Xu was a bbermouth, posting all sorts of nonsense every day; Luo Chen was a workaholic C almost every post was work-rted, usually posting advertisements with brands he was working with; and Ye Mu Fans Weibo was filled with practical information and posts about styling. All three of their Weibos had numerous personal photos and almost every photo was shared by the sight-seeing group. As for Ye Wanwan, she used Dazzling medias Weibo to make posts from when she started working there and hadnt created an ount for herself until recently. She only created this Weibo after registering her ownpany. There werent any photos, not to mention a post only an announcement about the establishment ofAge of the Immortals media Chapter 852 - By your side forever Chapter 852 - By your side forever The fans were so excited that they were screaming and begging for more photos, begging to reveal their faces and even begging to debut Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the office, Ye Wanwan browsed through thements on the post and was somewhat speechless. Not only Xiao Yu Tong and Chai Yong Li, but even Ye Wanwan herself didnt expect that this photo would cause such a huge reaction. Gong Xu wasughing heartily by the side. Hahahahaha Ye-ge, I think they make a lot of sense C why dont you just debut?! Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. Just looking after you is enough to keep me busy. Meanwhile, at the entrance of Worldwide media: Piercing screams from fans could be heard and countless crazy fans of Han Xian Yu were holding banners as the security guards blocked two sides to make way for Han Xian Yu. AHHHHH Han Xian Yu, Han Xian Yu, I love you! Hubby, I miss you to death! Recently, Han Xian Yu was overseas for a confined filming and had just returned to the country today. The second the car door opened, Han Xuan Yu got off slowly in his shades and mask. When he saw the fans at the entrance, he took off his mask and smiled warmly at everyone, waving at them. The fans immediately screamed excitedly like they were about to faint. After he greeted his fans, Han Xian Yu strode towards thepany building and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. There was an icy-cold and angry aura around him. His manager, Fei Yang, wiped his sweat. He carefully followed behind him and tried to exin, Xian Yu, sorry about it. I really didnt mean to hide the Ye Bai thing from you, but you were filming a crucial shot and I didnt want you to be distracted! Han Xian Yu pulled out his phone and nced disapprovingly at Fei Yang. Fei Yang felt guilty and coughed lightly. Alright, alright, I know you and Ye Bai are really close and was afraid youd do something rash. Ye Bai fought with thepany so badly and even took Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Felix away at the same time. Worldwide HQ also ordered that no artists from Worldwide should have any connections with Ye Bai Fei Yang was anxiously trying to exin when he saw Han Xian Yus fingers tapping on Ye Bais personal Weibo. Fei Yang was aghast. Uh Xian Xian Yu what are you doing dont He hadntpleted his sentence when Han Xian Yu shared Ye Bais Weibo post announcing the establishment of hispany using his own ount. He also swiftly typed a paragraph of words: When Fei Yang saw the four words: Your post was sessful Fei Yang immediately fell into despair and held his head. He knew this would happen A If it wasnt for Ye Bai, who made vigorous efforts to turn the tide, maybe Han Xian Yu would now He couldnt even dare to think what wouldve happened to Xian Yu if Ye Bai wasnt there to handle the crisis that time Chapter 853 - The price for being stupid Chapter 853 - The price for being stupid Worldwide conference room: Chu Hong Guang, Cai Yong Sheng, the top management and shareholders were all present. The looks on their faces were different and their eyes seemed to fall on Chu Hong Guang. Chairman Chu wanted to give some authority and a lucrative job to his own family member. That was understandable, but it wasnt altogether inexcusable either, but who couldve expected that this Cai Yong Sheng would be so stupid to chase Ye Bai away? Outsiders had no idea how Ye Bai was recruited by Worldwide at such a young age without any power or backing, but the people present at HQ now knew the reason very clearly in their hearts. The incident involving Han Xian Yu molesting a child had a very negative impact C even the company was dragged into it and Worldwide was helpless. It was Ye Bai who offered his services and executed a perfect n to solve the crisis, which gave him the chance to enter Worldwide. This Cai Yong Sheng, an idiot who relied on his rtions with Chu Hong Guang, actually wanted to compete with him? If he was respectful, it wouldve been fine to recruit a capable general. But the annoying part was that Cai Yong Sheng was dumb and made everything such a terrible mess. Right now, not onlywas Ye Bai gone, but he even took two hottest artists anda stylist from Dazzling. Even when Worldwide shut him out, Ye Bai still made a breakthrough just by relying on a magazine cover. Any industry insiders who were slightly more knowledgeable would know that although it seemed like a simple cover shoot, it marketed the fashion industry, entertainment industry, and tourism industry, crossingmultiple boundaries at once C it could even be considered a ssic exampleof a counterattacktotraditional media! ording to thetest news, the countrys famous tourism sector alreadyreached an agreement to coborate and signed a contract with Luo Chen and Gong Xu to be their tourism ambassadors. Also, the well-known clothing brand in China also invited them to be their spokespeople. These were top-level positions that would be difficult for a bigpany like Worldwide to obtain! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Even though everyone knew where the problemy, everybody still gave Chu Hong Guang some face and nobody pointed it out bluntly. Cai Yong Sheng, who was hard-pressed on every side, gritted his teeth and said, This Ye Bai not only did he take thepanys artists away, but he even ckened the reputation of the artists under me by using all sorts of underhand methods. He should be punished harshly! Chairman Chu, this SHUT UP! Chu Hong Guang was suppressing a bellyful of anger, but when he heard his nephew speaking this way and not learning from his mistakes, he became even more agitated. Cai Yong Sheng didnt have any choice but to suppress his anger himself. Chu Hong Guang scanned the people in the conference room and said in a low voice, What suggestions do you guys have? Everyone looked at one another. One of the middle-aged shareholders wearing a blue-gray suit spoke up: Haha, chairman Chu, as the shareholders, we obviously want to work in a way where we can earn the most profits. Since Ye Bai is capable, why dont we just hire him back again! Cai Yong Shengs face froze. No way! At this moment, a certain higher-up said, Im afraid this isnt appropriate. After all, we have to take into ount the image of ourpany. No matter what, Ye Bai took two artists and left the company C if we hired him back after what happened, wouldnt we be encouraging that sort of behavior? Cai Yong Sheng chimed in immediately, Exactly, exactly! Thats right. Not only should we not hire him back, but we need to teach him a lesson. We have to kill the chicken to warn the monkey [1] The moment Cai Yong Sheng said that, Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang walked into the conference room. Han Xian Yus public reputation was second to none in the industry. Ever since that incident, he was the walking signboard of Worldwide and was also one of the shareholders at Worldwide, so he was entitled to join the conference. Chapter 854 - The birth of a new CP Chapter 854 - The birth of a new CP A few minutes ago, Han Xian Yu shared Ye Bais Weibo post and it caused quite a stir. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ever since the child molestation case ended, Han Xian Yu focused on acting and rarely appeared in public and the media. He didnt even post on his Weibo very often and some fans realized that the asional posts he made always mentioned one person. For example: Han Xian Yus fans were already specting about this someone he kept referring to, and now, they connected it to Ye Bai. After all, ever since that incident, Han Xian Yu rarely talked about his own friends aside from that one In the conference room: Upon seeing Han Xian Yu appear, Cai Yong Shengs face turned extremely ugly. He just saw the post Han Xian Yu shared! Cai Yong Sheng scoffed and looked at Han Xian Yu. He said gloomily, Oh, I was wondering who it was C so its our superstar, Han! Indeed, when one gains fame, his wings harden C he actually openly vited thepanys orders and shared that Weibo post, publicly indicating his support for Ye Bai! Id like to know just what you were thinking, eh? Han Xian Yu nced at Cai Yong Sheng coldly. The way I work is none of your business. You Cai Yong Sheng was embarrassed and his face turned red. He immediately pointed at Han Xian Yus nose and started yelling, HAN XIAN YU, ARE YOU TRYING TO REBEL LIKE YE BAI, HUH?! Since you support him so much, why didnt you leave thepany with him! When Han Xian Yu heard that, he replied indifferently, Sure. The moment Han Xian Yu said that, Cai Yong Sheng went silent all of a sudden and the look of ridicule on his face froze. The entire conference room was inplete silence as well. Nobody expected this would happen Cai Yong Sheng was dumbstruck. His face was the color of pigs liver at this point. Han Xian Yu, you what do you mean Han Xian Yu replied expressionlessly, The literal meaning C didnt director Cai ask me to leave the company? I I Cold sweat started dripping. Cai Yong Sheng had suppressed too much anger inside and didnt dare vent at the top management and shareholders, so he chose a pushover and vented his anger at Han Xian Yu instead. Who knew that Han Xian Yu, who had always been gentle and easy-going, would have such a harsh attitude now Although Luo Chen and Gong Xu were very popr at the moment, they could be easily reced by newbies. Meanwhile, Han Xian Yu was like Worldwide Entertainments ambassador. After he was acquitted of that molestation case, it caused a huge effect on society because he had always been charitable but was framed and ndered by others. Today, his poprity and favor with the public were unparalleled in the entire entertainment industry! The few individuals who left with Ye Bai already left Cai Yong Sheng beaten ck and blue; if Han Xian Yu was also chased out by him, he would be finished!!! Chapter 855 - Get out of the company Chapter 855 - Get out of thepany Chu Hong Guang turned to Cai Yong Sheng with a darkened expression. Yong Sheng, apologize to Xian Yu! Cai Yong Sheng immediately blew up, Why should I apologize to him? Hes just a lowly actor C who is he that I have to apologize to him, huh! He should be the one apologizing to me! He already lost enough face the past few days; it was absolutely impossible for him to apologize to an entertainer in public. Han Xian Yu wasnt like Ye Bai and the others. As the pir of Worldwide, how he was treated was very different C all the resources in Worldwide were given to him, so how could he simply leave for someone like Ye Bai In reality, Cai Yong Sheng truly thought too lowly ofHan Xian Yu. With histalents, he didnt have to rely on thepanyanymore andit was thepanythat relied on him instead. Chu Hong Guang obviously knew this fact and he mmed the table. CAI YONG SHENG! Shut the h*ll up! I want you to apologize, do you hear me? Han Xian Yu didnt even bother looking at Cai Yong Sheng. He turned towards Chu Hong Guang, who was sitting on the main seat, and said indifferently, Chairman Chu, no need for that. If theres nothing else, please arrange for thewyer to handle the contract terminations for me and Yang-ge. After Han Xian Yu finished speaking, he bowed towards Chu Hong Guang and considered this his final farewell to the firstpany he worked at. Then he left immediately without saying a word. Behind him, Fei Yang looked at Han Xian Yus departing figure and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. Han Xian Yu! You Before Cai Yong Sheng couldplete his sentence, Fei Yang already interrupted him, Director Cai, I advise you to stop using the same trick you used on Ye Bai. Ye Bai was an upright guy, so he didnt take revenge or make your scandals public. Im not the same though Fei Yang paused and waved his phone before he continued, Oh, right, I recorded everything you said just now. If Cai Yong Sheng wanted to write an article about Han Xian Yu leaving, that would be too naive Since he wanted to leave, he naturally had to make sure he could walk out cleanly. He didnt want to give Cai Yong Sheng anything he could use against him. Therefore, when he noticed that things werent going well, he already turned on the recorder with a subtle reminder from Han Xian Yu in order to avoid getting counter-attacked. After all, this was the trick Cai Yong Sheng usually used! In fact, with Han Xian Yus current status, he couldve already left on his own long ago. Many artists like him already left theirpanies and started their own studios. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fei Yang was already in the middle of helping Han Xian Yu n and prepare, and they also talked about it many times before, but Han Xian Yu hadnt made a firm decision and Fei Yang wasnt sure what he was waiting for either. He didnt expect that in the end, Han Xian Yu would leave thepany like that A sudden thought came to Fei Yang Upon seeing Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang actually leaving like that, Cai Yong Sheng was stunned. Beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead and he was in disbelief Seeing how things were developing, the top management and shareholders were looking at Cai Yong Sheng like he was a fool. Nevermind that he strutted around and unted his power in a small subsidiarypany like Dazzling, but he didnt know how to exercise restraint even at Worldwide HQ! Many of the top management disliked this dumb Cai Yong Sheng and at this moment, they were all anticipating a good show. After causing such a huge mess, even Chu Hong Guang could no longer protect him. With Chu Hong Guangs patience towards Cai Yong Sheng reaching its limit, he said, You go to the finance department to get your pay and go the h*ll back to your mother! Cai Yong Sheng finally panicked. Wh-what uncle! How could you do this to me?! Chapter 856 - Too manly! Chapter 856 - Too manly! eunimon_Caron_ In Chu Hong Guangs office: His assistant tried to advise him cautiously, Chairman Chu, calm down, dont be so mad actually, you should know that sooner orter we wouldnt have been able to keep Han Xian Yu anyway Still enraged, Chu Hong Guang replied, Of course I knew hed leave sooner orter, but it couldve been more peaceful. How would it havepared to this situation right now? In the future, even if Han Xian Yu left, it would ideally be under better conditions. He was still groomed by theirpany and if he did well on his own, glory would still go to theirpany. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Moreover, if he wanted to leave thepany of his own volition, hed be in the wrong; they would still have control and speaking power, so public opinionwould certainly be on their side.In the future, if they wanted to coborate with him, they would definitely get priority. But right now? With the advantage falling into the hands of others, everything was screwed up by that idiot who couldnt achieve anything and only knew how to ruin things! The little secretary then knocked on the door and came in. Chairman Chu, director Cai is outside. Hes making a scene and wants to see you Ask him to get lost! Yes! The little secretary scurried away. Chu Hong Guang raged in fury but calmed down very shortly afterward. He had numerous companies and subsidiaries under Worldwide, and he had countless influential people and A-listers around him, so losing just a couple of staff members from Dazzling would only mean slightly lesser profits. It was no big deal. As for Han Xian Yu, Chu Hong Guang could only send people to meditate the situation quickly Now, the most urgent matter wasnt these trivial things, but his sworn enemy, Emperor Sky Entertainment! He heard that the Ye familys eldest daughter, Ye Yiyi, would soon be engaged to the Gu familys sessor, Gu Yue Ze. When that time came, with such a powerful union, the impact on Worldwide would be even greater WOW! Ye-ge ge,e and look at this. Xian Yu-ge is too manly! Ye Wanwan was busy doing her work when Gong Xu suddenly howled and ran over to her with his phone. Then she saw that Han Xian Yu actually shared her Weibo post. Ye Wanwan: Xian Yu is back She knew Han Xian Yu had been overseas filming and if she didnt remember wrong, today was the day he returned home. So he mustve shared her Weibo post as soon as he resumed contact with the outside world And he did it even when Worldwide ordered all the artists internally that they werent to have any connections with her Ye Wanwan looked at those phrases You belong to a bigger world and As long as you need me, Ill be by your side forever and felt a warmth in her heart. In her previous life, she found herself utterly isted and died a lonely death, but right now, she had so many true friends around her Ye Mu Fan nodded and spoke in a brother-inw manner, This artist, Han Xian Yu, isnt bad, huh! Our mom *cough* my mom is a fan of his! She watches his drama every single day and watches his advertisements on repeat Luo Chen looked worried. Since senior Xian Yu shared a Weibo post like this, would Worldwide make things hard for him? They were chatting away when they suddenly heard Xiao Qings screams from the front desk outside. AHHHH Xian Xian Yu!!! Xiao Qing and Dong Zai were artists assistants and were paid by the artists; they werent affiliated with thepany, so after they left Dazzling to work with Ye Bai, Xiao Qing had to work at the front desk temporarily as they hadnt had time to recruit proper staff members. Ye Wanwan heard themotion outside and instinctively turned to look at the entrance. In the next second, she saw a handsome young man wearing a windbreaker appearing at her office door, dusty and travel-worn. Chapter 857 - A gift for you Chapter 857 - A gift for you Han Xian Yu looked at her. There was warmth all over his dusty face as he said, Ye Bai, its been long. Ye Wanwan hadnt expected that Han Xian Yu would appear before her in person right after she saw his Weibo post, so she was still quite shocked. Uh, Xian Yu why are you here? Han Xian Yu raised his brows subtly then said, Congrattions on your newpany. Im here to present you with a gift. Ye Wanwan hadnt snapped back to her senses yet. Gift? What gift? Han Xian Yu nodded. En, myself. Ye Wanwan: Gong Xu: !!! Seeing the normally swift and decisive Ye Wanwan actually in a daze, Han Xian Yus eyes revealed a tinge ofughter. Will you ept me? Ye Wanwan was dazzled by the young mans charming smile and she took half a day to return to her senses. Ah? Behind Han Xian Yu, Fei Yang looked at his artist and choked slightly. The corners of his lips twitched and he was speechless. He was cursing in his heart. *Cough* Its like this, director Ye wrong, I should call you chairman Ye now. Were here to join yourpany! Fei Yang exined. However, Ye Wanwan became even more shocked after Fei Yangs exnation. What join my company? Han Xian Yu: Why? Were not wee here? Ye Wanwans mind was a mess and she held her forehead. Wait wait wait wait let me digest this a little C you belong to Worldwide, how could you Han Xian Yu replied, I terminated my contract with Worldwide an hour ago. Ye Wanwan: She knew Han Xian Yu always valued friendships and because she helped him before, he always looked out for her. She was very touched that he supported her openly, but Ye Wanwan never expected that he would actually do this Gong Xu widened his eyes while Luo Chen and Ye Mu Fan looked at each other. They were all stunned. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ye Wanwans expression gradually turned stern and she warned, Xian Yu, this isnt a small matter. Dont be impulsive and let your emotions affect your decisions. I just started thispany not long ago and its still very new; not everything is on track yet and with Gong Xu and Luo Chen under me, Ill be very busy for sure. With your talent and abilities, theres no need for you toe over to our side. Even if you didnt mind, with ourpanys abilities, we wont be able to Before Ye Wanwan could finish, Han Xian Yu interrupted her and looked at her firmly. Ye Bai, I know this and thats why my manager is still Yang-ge. Hell be in charge of my assignments. Ill get my own assistant and you dont have to worry about my acting so you can busy yourself with your own matters. You dont have to worry about me at all. Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan was betweenughter and tears as she looked at Han Xian Yu. When you put it this way it really sounds like Id be taking advantage of you, ah I wont allow this for sure Han Xian Yuughed. Boss Ye, I dont even mind being taken advantage of, so why should you? Chapter 858 - Another one vying for favor Chapter 858 - Another one vying for favor Ye Wanwan was speechless. She finally spoke up after a long time: Xian Yu, I view you as a friend, so I cant take advantage of you like that. Han Xian Yu looked at her. You understand were friends too, huh? Then why didnt you even call me when you were going through a difficult time? Did you know how I felt after I heard what happened? You made me feel as though you didnt really treat me as a friend after weve known each other for so long Han Xian Yu looked hurt as he spoke. Seeing that Han Xian Yu misunderstood, Ye Wanwan hurriedly exined, How could that be I expected this to happen I could resolve things myself anyway, I knew you were filming a movie overseas, so I didnt want to bother you Knowing that Han Xian Yu was an artist from Worldwide and was technically in the middle of the conflict, how could she have sought him out to ask him for help? But Ye Wanwan still felt somewhat guilty, probably because she lived two lives and had gone through quite a bit, so she wasnt willing to reallyy her heart bare to other people and would never rely on others for matters that she could handle herself Seeing how anxious Ye Wanwan was, Han Xian Yus expression turned gentler and he spoke in a serious manner, Ye Bai, I told you before that I was actually nning to leave Worldwide already but I was toozy to start my own studio. Im great at acting, but as for operating a business, I know nothing about it and I hate wasting my energy on these things. However, youre smart and capable; all were missing is someworks and opportunities. If we work together, were merely taking what we need and nobody is taking advantage of anyone C is it more okay if I put it that way? Ye Wanwan was in a pickle. So, she turned to the other three people in the room. What do you guys think? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After all, they were also the shareholders of thepany. Ye Mu Fan sized Han Xian Yu up with glistening eyes. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Although he didnt want his younger sister to be seduced by some other guy, he knew she would have to get married someday and if he had to choose, Han Xian Yu was the one he found most pleasing to the eyes at the moment! After all, decorating something that was already perfect was easy, but delivering coal in the snow was tough C there was definitely no issue with this guys character. Furthermore, the empress dowager (their mother) at home liked him too. Maybe he would be able to kick away that wild man who used his looks to trick others. Hence, Ye Mu Fan answered immediately, I think Xian Yus right and what he said makes sense! Im okay to having Xian Yu join us! Boss, what are you worried about, huh? Where did your domineering spirit go? At a sh*tty ce like Worldwide, Xian Yu already reached his peak and he wouldnt benefit if he stayed on! If youre worried that hes going to suffer by joining us, you should personally push him to strive for more! What Ye Mu Fan said really enticed Ye Wanwan; he seemed to understand his younger sister very well! Indeed, the moment he said that, Ye Wanwans expression rxed After that, Luo Chen spoke up as well: I agree to having senior Xian Yu join us too. Ye Mu Fan spoke eagerly, Since everyones in agreement, its confirmed! Xian Yu, wee to the team! Ye Mu Fan was about to shake hands with Han Xian Yu when Gong Xu pounced over. Damn! Is young master (I) invisible? I didnt get a chance to speak! I object! OBJECT! Han Xian Yu was well-rounded C he was great at acting and had a fantastic public reputation; his talents were all squeezed out so there wasnt a single drop left. If Han Xian Yu joined them, would there still be any ce for Gong Xu in this house?! Your IQ is too low, so stop talking! Ye Mu Fan immediately brushed Gong Xu away then continued to shake Han Xian Yus hand and sealed the deal Chapter 859 - Your concubine, I, cant do it Chapter 859 - Your concubine, I, can''t do it Ye Mu Fan: Xian Yu, wee to the team! Let me know if you need anything. Ill take care of anything for you! Han Xian Yu: Thank you! Gong Xu was stomping his feet by the side. Hey Han Xian Yu walked over to Ye Wanwans side. If youre worried about things on Cai Yong Shengs side, Yang-ge has a handle on him. He wouldnt dare tobreathe a word to the outside. Furthermore, all of your departures from Worldwide already impacted their reputation quite a bit and with Chu Hong Guangs character, he wouldnt let Cai Yong Sheng continue to blow things up. Ye Bai, trust me, alright? I thought about it very carefully beforeing to a decision. Ye Wanwan: Obviously I believe you Previously, she was worried about Han Xian Yu being impulsive, but he had always been dependable and would never do anything he wasnt prepared for. When he made this decision, he solved all of her worries. She had to say that this kind of artist, whom she didnt have to worry about, was truly a managers dreame true Gong Xu: Hey, hey Gong Xu, who was jumping on the side, was unfortunately unable to get his words out, so he dragged Luo Chen to the corner. What are you doing? Luo Chen furrowed his brows and straightened his shirt. Gong Xu put his hands on his hips and asked, Luo Chen, are you dumb? How could you agree to that?! Luo Chen nced at him. Why not? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. With endless enthusiasm, Gong Xu immediately eximed, Have you forgotten what Ye-ge said before? Ye-ge loved saying that if I could be 1% as worry-free as Han Xian Yu, hedbe able to smile while dwelling in thend of the dead C what does this tell us? This shows he already wanted to recruit Han Xian Yu long ago! Now Han Xian Yus really joining us, and he can act, sing, dance, y the piano, has a multitude of talents, is extremely popr in the country, and has a perfect reputation. With him here, would there still be a ce for the two of us, huh? Gong Xu deliberately ced more emphasis on these three words: two of us to pull Luo Chen to his side. Luo Chen: Gong Xu sighed. Look at you C youre always so dim-witted. You wouldnt even know if someone betrayed you! You have to be more careful! Let me tell you AHHHHH it hurts, it hurts Ye Wanwan could no longer tolerate this. She grabbed Gong Xus cor and dragged him over. What nonsense are you spouting? Gong Xu put on an aggrieved look and he rebutted unhappily, I was speaking the truth. Since when have I spouted nonsense? Ye Wanwan: Since when did you ever have a ce? Gong Xu went nk at first before he howled and rolled to the side of the sofa. *cries* Ye-ge I dont want to live anymore! With the corners of her mouth twitching, Ye Wanwan said, You had so much time to think about this nonsense. Why cant you just think about how you can be 1% of Han Xian Yu so I dont have to worry about you at all? Gong Xu: Your concubine, I, cant do it Ye Wanwan: Han Xian Yu chuckled. Actually, its great that Gong Xu is like this; Ive always been very envious of him. In this industry, everything an artist does is infinitely magnified under the spotlight and very few people can live without restraint like him Ye Wanwan: Yes especially after an artist reaches a certain level, theres nothing much a manager can do and most of their time is spent helping him gain a bit of freedom. That was why although she scolded Gong Xu quite frequently, she didnt force him to do anything as long as it wasnt a matter of principle. Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Han Xian Yu smiled at her with an undetectable trace of gloominess. With a voice that only he could hear, he murmured, Too bad there are some freedoms that are unachievable in this lifetime Chapter 860 - Best-looking person! Chapter 860 - Best-looking person! Gong Xu peeped at Han Xian Yu through the gaps of his fingers and mumbled, Dont think that by saying that, Ill agree to let you join us Luo Chen worked with Ye-ge first, so nevermind that he was more favored, but why should this guy who joinedter get special treatment as well! The veins on Ye Wanwans forehead popped out. Ye Wanwan rolled her sleeves up and was about to beat him when Han Xian Yu stopped her. He then turned to Gong Xu casually, Gong Xu, you dont have to worry about a thing, actually. Among all of us, your personality is the most prominent and nobody can ignore your presence at any point in time. Also, if were talking about appearance, yours is the most secure in the group. No one can rece you. Gong Xu sat up and grabbed Han Xian Yus hand. Xian Yu-ge, wee to the team! Its an honor to work with someone with such great taste and foresight. Han Xian Yu: *Cough cough Ye Wanwan: Luo Chen: Ye Mu Fan: Since all four people had no objections, Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang were finally a part of the team. Han Xian Yu decided to invest by bing a partner as well. That evening, Ye Wanwan booked a private dining room at a hotel to wee Han Xian Yu and Fei Yang. Ye Wanwan stood up and raised her ss. Lets wee the two of you to the team! Let me give you guys a toast! When Han Xian Yu saw this, he hastily tried to stop her and asked, Arent you not allowed to drink? Ye Wanwan: A little is fine. Han Xian Yu knew she valued him and seemed to recall something when he chuckled. Forget it, you should just stick to juice. We dont have to do this Han Xian Yu sounded more frightened than thoughtful Ye Wanwan muttered, Am I really so terrible when Im drunk? Han Xian Yu rubbed his nose. Not too bad As he said this, his mind suddenly yed back the scene at that time He was sitting in the passenger seat. His bright and watery eyes stared at Han Xian Yu as he broke into a smile; the light from his eyes dispersed and it was as if there were hundreds and thousands of white flowers blooming. Ha, how could I throw up when Im looking at such a beautiful face? Ye Mu Fan obviously didnt want his own younger sister to drink, so he hastily said, What drinks? Just drink the fruit juice! Han Xian Yu returned to his senses immediately and changed Ye Wanwans ss to juice then madea toast. Cheers! Cheers! Lets wee senior Xian Yu to the team! Xian Yu-ge, wee to the team! Han Xian Yu had a very high EQ. He cared for everyonesfeelings so it didnt take long for Gong Xu and Luo Chen to click very well with him. After the gathering ended, they went their own ways while Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan headed in the same direction. In the car, Ye Wanwan said, With the injection of funds by Xian Yu and the endorsements we eptedtely, we should more or less have enough to film the movie! Ye Mu Fan nodded. I hope everything goes smoothly Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He then looked at Ye Wanwan and said with a worried expression, Have you heard about what happened at the Ye family? Ye Wanwan: What? Lately, she had been upied with work and hadnt paid much attention to what was going on over there. Ye Mu Fan hesitated for a long time before he finally said, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yue Ze are getting engaged grandma called and told me just a few days ago Ye Mu Fan observed Ye Wanwans reaction, afraid she would be affected by the news. Ye Wanwan looked indifferent and didnt seem to have a change in expression. Is that so? Chapter 861 - Showing off Chapter 861 - Showing off The two of them were eager to get married all along, but because Ye Wanwan called off the engagement abruptly during the birthday banquet, Gu Yue Ze was caught by surprise and was embarrassed, so it had to be pushed back. Fearing that Ye Wanwan would be affected, Ye Mu Fan hurriedlyforted her, Wanwan, it isnt worth getting upset over that kind of man If youre unhappy, Ill help you beat him up! Feeling helpless but at the same time, moved, Ye Wanwan replied, Ge, Im no longer a kid She then blinked and looked at Ye Mu Fan. Ge, have you ever heard of this saying: Youre constantly thinking of your ex onlybecauseyour new lover'' Ye Mu Fan realized he knew the ending when he heard the beginning, so he interrupted her with a straight face: Because the new lover isnt good enough, right Yeah, well, you dont have to show off anymore, okay? I got it, I know your new lover is much better Ye Wanwanughed. What are you thinking? Since when have I showed off? I just wanted to say that I constantly thought of my ex because my brain was damaged in the past, but I have my IQ back right now! Of course, the fact that my babys so good-looking that hes capable of causing the downfall of a city is also one of the main reasons Ye Mu Fan: Late at night, Jin garden: Si Ye Han was in the living room dealing with some business. It wasnt known when he started using the living room for work. Xu Yi was standing at the side respectfully. Lately, masters health had improved slightly. There was suddenly more work at thepany now and with Miss Wanwan so busy as well, the two of them hadnt met up as regrly, even though Miss Wanwan still checked in with Xu Yi about masters life. Looking at the profile of his masters chilly face, Xu Yi hesitated for a long while until he couldnt hold it in any longer and he said, Master, actually you can take the initiative to go see Miss Wanwan there should be some element of surprise when two people are together This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His master really didnt know a thing about dating and Xu Yi was getting anxious as he watched them. Si Ye Han: Surprise Xu Yi nodded repeatedly in fear that his master still wouldnt know what to do. He hurriedly exined, Think about it C werent you very happy when Miss Wanwan suddenly went to the company to see you before? Si Ye Han: Well, even if his master was an iceberg, Xu Yi knew he mustve been really happy. So, he continued, So, if you take the initiative to see Miss Wanwan at her office and bring her a dessert or a small gift, dont you think she would be really surprised? A faint light shed in Si Ye Hans eyes and the man who called him boring appeared in his mind Soon, Ye Wanwan chose an auspicious date to announce the news of Han Xian Yu joining the company. In the end, the result was just as they expected C Cai Yong Sheng remained extremely silent and didnt dare to do anything to them at all. Worldwide issued an official statement and congratted Ye Bai on his newpany. Then they praised Han Xian Yu and passed on some good wishes like We wish him a bright and beautiful future and so on C aplete change in attitude of wanting to shut them out before Chu Hong Guang knew very clearly what the public was feeling and that they wouldnt benefit from trying to fight with them, so it was better to make a generous gesture and give them his blessing. On her way back to thepany, Ye Wanwans mouth curled up when she saw Worldwides Weibo post. On the surface, Chu Hong Guang was pretending to be very generous, but he probably hated her to the core and really wished she would go bankrupt and shut down, right? Chapter 862 - Truly... a huge surprise!? Chapter 862 - Truly... a huge surprise!? It wouldnt have been that bad if Han Xian Yu left and started out on his own, but he actually chose to join Ye Baispany; he would rather join this small startup than remain with Worldwide. Chu Hong Guangs face really got pped hard this time Right now, Ye Wanwan and the others had officially entered their work mode. Today, Ye Mu Fan was attending an event by the Fashion Association, Fei Yang was apanying Han Xian Yu to Imperial City TV studio for an interview, while Luo Chen and Gong Xu were attending a meet-and-greet session with their fans alongside their assistants. Ye Wanwan also just confirmed the film site, signed the lease and was rushing to the office right now She would rest for two hours in the afternoon before continuing to work. She was contemting whether she should head over to Si Corporation during these two hours to see Si Ye Han. They had both been quite busytely, so theyd been meeting less frequently C it seemed like they hadnt seen each other in three days this time! Ye Wanwan considered it as she took out her phone, but the moment she took it out, it started ringing. It was Si Ye Han calling. Ye Wanwan hurriedly picked up. Hello, darling~ what a coincidence C I was just thinking about you! Are you at the office? Ill head over and well have lunch together, what do you think? Im at your office. His usual, cold voice came through the receiver. Ye Wanwan was stunned. What? My office? You came to my office? Si Ye Han: I brought lunch for you. You can just head over here directly. Ye Wanwan felt as if she was put on a pedestal! Si Ye Han actually delivered a lunch made with love! His EQ was simply increasing at lightspeed, eh Ye Wanwan nodded excitedly. Sure sure sure, Ill fly over right now! Wait for me! Im already at the entrance C Ill be there real soon! You Si Ye Han wanted to say more but Ye Wanwan had already hung up in a hurry. Ye Wanwan drifted on the road and parked her car then pressed the button for the elevator quickly. The elevator was very convenient as it was directly linked to their office. After she went up, Ye Wanwan strode to her own office. The moment she pushed the door open, Si Ye Han was right there sitting on the sofa in her office. He had his zer off and was wearing a light gray knitted top with a white shirt underneath. He was holding a random foreignnguage book she used as decoration on her shelf and he was engrossed in reading it. With the sunlight prating through the windows and dispersing throughout the room, this scene was as perfect as a painting A day away from a dear one was like going through three seasons~ Ye Wanwan was captivated by this beauty. She locked the office door, tossed away her bag and car keys then ran over. Both her arms knocked against the back of the sofa behind Si Ye Han as she leaned over and gave him a sweet kiss. Darling, I love you so much! Upon getting kissed by her all of a sudden, Si Ye Han looked at her with an indescribable expression Ye Wanwan was suspicious as she suddenly heard a dong from the side An apple rolled to her feet Then Ye Wanwan, who was still absorbed by his beauty, immediately turned her head and finally, she noticed that there were other people around other than Si Ye Han Gong Xu froze in the same position he had when he was holding the apple; he waspletely dumbstruck. Luo Chen, who was initially speaking to Han Xian Yu, was bbergasted and Han Xian Yu was alsopletely stunned There was silence in the office. It waspletely still like everyones acupuncture pointsgot poked, making them freeze Ye Wanwans heart was roaring like a volcano about to erupt! Ye Wanwan whined with her frantic eyes. At this very moment, Ye Wanwan was still in the same kabe-don position. Si Ye Han straightened his slightly untidy cor and said, You didnt give me a chance to tell you. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ye Wanwan: !!! Chapter 863 - Shes in despair too! Chapter 863 - She''s in despair too! Ye Wanwan thought about it with her scattered mind. She realized that Si Ye Han seemed like he had something to say right before she hung up but she didnt listen and hung up anyway. After that, she assumed there wouldnt be anyone at the office today for sure. When she entered the office, she was overwhelmed by the beauty before her, so in the end, she didnt even see those three big, livinghumanbeings. She directlyrushed over toSi Ye Han and kissed him. She really didnt give him a chance to speak at all She didnt expect that after being so smart her entire life, she would actually make such an amateur mistake! The only thing she could rejoice about was that whenever she was disguised as a man, she never used a female voice C but what was the use of that, huh! She racked her brains to turn the situation around before, but this time, with the undeniable evidence before them, she couldnt clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The office was still silent; it was as if the three of them had transformed into rocks. Luo Chen was akin to a stone pir, Han Xian Yu was stunned, even Gong Xu, who knew about this, was dumbfounded Although this was the case, Ye Wanwan felt she couldnt just give up like that and could try to salvage the situation a little Ye Wanwans brain was racing at top speed while she forced herself to stay calm. She straightened her clothes as she retracted her arm from behind Si Ye Han. s, Ye Wanwan stood up with a very strong sense of self-control. She didnt have to worry about Gong Xu while Han Xian Yu could wait a little; the top priority was Luo Chen C ah, Luo Chen!!! Thus, Ye Wanwan revealed an extremely warm smile and looked straight at Luo Chen. Haha, you guys are all here? Luo Chen, werent you guys supposed to go to the fan meet-and-greet? Luo Chen looked at Si Ye Han, who was on the sofa, then he turned to Ye Wanwan. He took a very long time before he recovered the ability to speak and he repliedwith pauses, End ended early so we came back earlier Goong Xu turned and looked at Ye Wanwan. It was a look that read Go on, make something up, Ill see how youre going to cook up a story Ye Wanwan spoke leisurely, Oh, no wonder! *Cough* I was just messing with my friend! Gong Xu: Han Xian Yu: Yes yes yes, she knew using this excuse again was really dumb and she was literally treating them likeretards. At least she only pounced on Si Ye Han thest time and didnt kiss him, so she could still pretend like they werejust ying. But what else could she do now?! She was in despair this time! Aside from this reason, she really couldnt think of anything else to say ck lines covered Gong Xus head. He nced at Ye Wanwan, speechless C Ye Wanwan: Well *cough* haha, sorry about that. My friend brought lunch over for me and I got too excited, dont let your thoughts run wild Ye Wanwan racked her brains and continued exining. Gong Xu couldnt hold it in any longer. His lips twitched and he said, Lunch made with love? Ye Wanwan: !!! I see When Luo Chen heard that, his face rxed and he heaved a sigh of relief. Ye-ge, you go ahead with your lunch then! You must be hungry after running around the entire morning! Ye Wanwan: !? Gong Xu: ??? Han Xian Yu: Chapter 864 - What are you so darn good looking for? Chapter 864 - What are you so darn good looking for? Even Ye Wanwan herself didnt expect she would actually be able to hoodwink Luo Chen, not to mention the others. Gong Xu stared at Luo Chen and his jaw almost dropped. Luo Chen, are you for real? He pounced onto that man the moment he stepped in, kissed him and even said he loves him C how could this be just messing around Luo Chen furrowed his brows. What are you trying to say? Didnt Ye-ge just exin it? Gong Xu was dumbfounded. Sh*t, your IQ is just Ye Wanwan hurriedly charged over and smacked Gong Xu on the head then she warned him in a low voice, Shut the h*ll up! She then turned to Luo Chen immediately. *cough* Everythings okay, Luo Chen. Dont listen to his nonsense! This guy just wants to stir some trouble; dont ever listen to a word he says, understand? Luo Chen nodded. En. Gong Xu: Fortunately Luo Chen didntdoubt her at all With the greatest issue settled, Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief then she pulled Gong Xu harshly and warned him sternly, If you dare to speak any rubbish to Luo Chen, Ill make sure I kill you C you hear me? Gong Xu felt like he suffered an injustice. His eyes turned watery as he red at Luo Chen with jealousy. He thought the person with the lowest status in the house was Luo Chen, but right now it seemed like Ye-ge held a higher regard for Luo Chen than him Ah! What a painful realization! Am I the one you love the most? Why arent you talking Gong Xu wailed and ran out of the office crying. Ye Wanwan held her head. s, the bomb was gone However, the crisis wasnt resolved yet Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xian Yu thoughtfully C Luo Chen was innocent and with the trust he had in her, he wasnt suspicious of her at all. Hed believe whatever she said, but as for Han Xian Yu Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. Well Xian Yu Han Xian Yu had the same warm smile on his face and he said, Go ahead and have your lunch. I wont interrupt you any longer; Ill talk to you about the film siteter. Ye Wanwan: Uh alright Luo Chen: Ye-ge, Ill take my leave now too! Go on Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen left the office one after another. Outside: Before he left the office, Han Xian Yu stopped in his tracks and took a glimpse at the man on the sofa. Luo Chen: Senior Xian Yu, what is it? Han Xian Yu returned to his normal self very quickly. Nothing much, lets go! In the office: After Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu left, only Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han were left in the room. After making sure the three of them had really left, Ye Wanwan copsed onto the sofa. Bbb- beauty beauty attracts trouble finally managed to turn it around She turned to Si Ye Han and extended her arms. Its all your fault C what are you so darn good looking for?! Before Ye Wanwans fingers could reach him, Si Ye Han said, Han Xian Yu Ye Wanwan retracted her arms in an instant with a swish. She stood up and looked around frantically. Where, where where?! Si Ye Han was speechless and continued, Did Han Xian Yu believe your exnation? Ye Wanwan pped her chest. Baby, dont take such long pauses when you talk, alright? You might scare me to death! Si Ye Han: or are you feeling guilty like a thief. Ye Wanwan scoffed and stomped over ferociously. Since when was I ever a thief, since when did I steal, since when was I guilty?! You were mine from the start! Im not sure whether he believed me or not Chapter 865 - Most afraid of the air turning still Chapter 865 - Most afraid of the air turning still Luo Chen hadplete trust in her; he believed every word she said. No matter how unreasonable, he would choose to believe her. But Han Xian Yus thoughts were really hard to decipher Forget it, forget it. Lets not think about it now lunch is more important! Wheres my lovely lunch?! A lunch packed by the great devil was extraordinary indeed. She was simply using her life to eat this lunch made with love! She suffered such a terrible shock today, so she had to thoroughly enjoy this lunch! When the luxurious three-tiered lunch box was opened, Ye Wanwans badly injured heart finally healed a little. The torment she went through today wasnt in vain! Ye Wanwan buried her head and focused on the feast before she noticed Si Ye Han staring at her from her periphery. She blinked and looked up. Wh-what is it? Si Ye Han looked at her for a while. Were you surprised? Ye Wanwan: Uh quite surprised However, if that nerve-wracking incident hadnt happened, she really wouldve been quite surprised and it felt like they were really in a romantic rtionship. She recalled how she had to have a preliminary agreement before she coulde out to work and even disguises as a man to preserve her life If Si Ye Han would stop being jealous all the time, that would be perfect! Alright, she could only dream about that jealousy might be mere fun for others, but he had the potential to take someones life because of it After Ye Wanwan had her lunch, Si Ye Han stood up and was about to leave. She wanted him to stay a while longer, but that incident happened so she didnt dare force him to stay. Si Ye Han pushed the door open to leave. When he reached the end of the hallway, he saw Han Xian Yu standing there alone by the window. Han Xian Yu made eye contact with him. Han Xian Yu was instinctively on his guard and his eyes constricted instantly Si Ye Hans gaze swept across him then he strode away. Basement garage: Xu Yi was anxiously waiting for a long time and the moment he saw his mastering down, he hurriedly probed, Master, how was it, how was it? Was Miss Wanwan really happy? Si Ye Han: Yes. Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great, thats great. Told you every girl loves surprises Si Ye Han: Your bonus this month is doubled. Xu Yi was ted. Thank you, 9th master! Dong dong dong. There was a knock on the door. Ye Wanwan: Pleasee in! Upon seeing that it was Han Xian Yu, Ye Wanwans nerves tensed up a little, but nothing showed on her face and she said naturally, Xian Yu, take a seat! I already went to a few ces for the film sites and confirmed two of them C one of them is Movie Town and the other is at a bar. Theres also one more venue which is more troublesome. We might need Han Xian Yu: Ye Bai, you like men? Ye Wanwan: She was most afraid of the air turning still all of a sudden Han Xian Yus sudden question simply made Ye Wanwan stiffen up. Although it was a question, Han Xian Yu used a very certain tone. Indeed, that sort of excuse was only able to deceive Luo Chen. Luo Chen was really pure while Han Xian Yu just acted pure; he merely pretended to believe her earlier so she wasnt forced into a difficult position. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ye Wanwan let out a long sigh and resigned herself to her fate. You found out Judging by Han Xian Yus expression, it wasnt the first day he suspected this When did you guess it? Ye Wanwan asked. What Ye Wanwan just said was equivalent to admitting it. Chapter 866 - Then youre not afraid of scaring me? Chapter 866 - Then you''re not afraid of scaring me? They were both men and 9th Si made it so obvious and intentional in front of Han Xian Yu C it was impossible for him not to have suspected a thing. If you truly liked a person, you wouldnt be able to hide it. Seeing that Han Xian Yu didnt have anything more to say, and it was such an awkward question so Ye Wanwan obviously didnt probe further, she just said helplessly, Xian Yu, sorry. I didnt mean to hide it from you, but you know its quite hard to talk about this sort of thing even with ones closest friends, right I understand. Han Xian Yu nodded then he asked, Does Gong Xu know about this? Ye Wanwan held her head. Gong Xu found out by ident C that guy was fighting for my attention that day and nothing proper came out from his mouth. 9th Si was there that day too and he was just running his mouth. Seeing that 9th Si was about to misunderstand my rtionship with Gong Xu, I could only take action right in front of Gong Xu to prove my innocence! There was no point in hiding anymore, so Ye Wanwan simply went for the truth. Han Xian Yu looked at her, puzzled. Are the two of you dating right now? Then what about that girlfriend you mentioned before Ye Wanwan exined, Actually, I was referring to him C the girlfriend thing was just a cover, especially for that Luo Chen. Hes a little sensitive about such issues and I was afraid I might scare him, so I kept it a secret. Oh right, you have to help me keep this a secret, dont blurt it out identally and let him find out about it Han Xian Yu raised his brows and looked at her. Youre worried about scaring Luo Chen? Then what about me? Ye Wanwan choked a little. Uh Han Xian Yu chuckled. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. As your friend, I obviously respect your choice and its your freedom whether you like men or women. Youre not causing trouble for others anyway and this isnt something shameful. Ye Wanwan was really touched when she heard this; no wonder Han Xian Yus fans always called him Little Angel! Han Xian Yu was simply too kind and understanding! Han Xian Yus face turned slightly gloomy as he then said, But theres something I think you ought to know. Ye Wanwan had a bad feeling about this. What is it? Han Xian Yu considered his words carefully then said, One time, Xin-jie and I bumped into 9th Si when we went to watch a movie and we saw that he was with a girl. At that time, I didnt see how the girl looked like but the two of them were very intimate did you know about this? That time, she asked Si Ye Han out to catch a movie together but in the end, they saw Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin at the theatre. Han Xian Yu and Qiao Ke Xin werestartled by the couple behind them so they suddenly turned back and in order to block her face, Si Ye Han kissed her Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Han Xian Yu saw the entire thing and although he didnt see her, he definitely recognized Si Ye Han! Ye Wanwan sighed. En, that, actually, he was turned gay by me before we knew each other, we both liked girls, so we arent really considered GAYS but the people we like now just happen to be guys Han Xian Yu: Chapter 867 - I like the adrenaline Chapter 867 - I like the adrenaline That night, Gong Xu asked a bunch of his scoundrel friends out to the bar to get drunk. Ah! Ill be a single dog forever, single and lonely. When the nights are dark and quiet, does anyone hear my cries Gong Xu hugged the microphone and howled emotionally. He didnt expect he would be so pathetic that even two men together could abuse him! Ay, thats enough. Are the lyrics really like that? Tang Xing Huo nearly spat out the alcohol in his mouth from Gong Xus terrific singing. He draped his arm around Gong Xus shoulder and didnt know whether tough or cry. Dog Balls Gong, youre actually still single? Is that candied plum or candied sweet really so attractive? Dont you dare insult my Little Candied Plum! Gong Xu immediately red at him like a wolf cub protecting its food. Iron Pir Tang, do you know what I truly desire in my life? Tang Xing Huo raised his brows. What is it? Gong Xu: What I cant have ck lines covered Tang Xing Huos head. Youre just despicable! You just want the thrill! Gong Xu groaned, What do you know, huh! Whats the point if its so simple? Your big bro likes the adrenaline! Tang Xing Huo: Hope you die from the adrenaline someday! After she returned home that evening, Ye Wanwanined lethargically. Its all your fault for wanting me to dress up as a man. Im on the verge of going crazy! Si Ye Han took a casual nce at her. Arent you the one who came up with this? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan blinked. Uh But thats because you set those unreasonable rules like no attracting the opposite sex and with my looks, its almost impossible to do that Ye Wanwan whined. Previously, she came up with this idea so she could leave Jin garden to work and also because she was a part of the Ye family. Under those circumstances, if she went to see Chu Hong Guang, that sly old fox wouldnt believe her so easily. It was so much more convenient for her to disguise as a man. So externally, using this identity as Ye Bai was quite advantageous for her but internally She interacted a lot with Gong Xu, Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu usually, and incidents like today would definitely happen again in the future If Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen knew her real identity, it wouldnt be a huge issue since these two people were more reliable and wouldnt run their mouths. They werent the sorts of guys who would want to pounce on any pretty girl that came their way, eliminating the amount of potential jealousy. The real troublesome one was Gong Xu That night, outside her apartment block, she was still in her male disguise and Gong Xu was already about to make Si Ye Han explode Initially, she thought Gong Xu merely had short-lived enthusiasm and wouldntst long. Who knew he wouldnt give up after so long? If he found out she was Little Candied Plum That image tsk tsk tsk Hence, Ye Wanwan concluded Gong Xu was the key target she had to guard against The next morning. Mo Xuan came to Jin garden to do a checkup on Si Ye Han. Before he left, Ye Wanwan called him to the side to speak to him alone. Dr. Mo, hows Ah-Jiu right now? Ye Wanwan asked. She could see the improvement in his health but she couldnt really tell his psychological state. Mo Xuan looked at Ye Wanwan with an expression that was hard to read. He sighed helplessly and said, Miss Ye, my only job right now is to do a checkup on him once every month and even at this frequency, Im still being cold-shouldered and chased away within five minutes. Currently, Im on the verge of losing my job, so what do you think? Chapter 868 - The point of equilibrium in Si Ye Hans life Chapter 868 - The point of equilibrium in Si Ye Han''s life Ye Wanwan: Alright So, what you mean is that hes already recovered and is just like an ordinary person now? Mo Xuan shrugged. Seems like it at the moment. Mo Xuan paused and stared thoughtfully. Of course, thats based on the premise you remain by his side C to him, you are the point of equilibrium in his life and if there any issues on your end, the equilibrium would be broken and nobody can determine what would happen. You know very well what he was like in the past when you hated him and repelled him he didnt have rational thoughts or the ability to control his emotions like normal people and was just like an uncontroble beast. Truthfully speaking, I didnt even believe he could actually act like a normal human being Ye Wanwan was speechless and mumbled, What do you mean by a normal human being? He is a human being! Mo Xuan smiled and looked at her. Did you know that Xu Yi, Eleven and all the servants in the old residence all made talismans for themselves? Huh? What talisman? Ye Wanwan was confused. Mo Xuan replied, On the talisman, it says: Hope Miss Wanwan and 9th master can be as sweet as honey and everything would go smoothly for them! Ye Wanwan: Uh Mo Xuan: As long as the two of you are good, our days will be clear! So Miss Wanwan, all of our little lives are in your hands! Ye Wanwan: Mo Xuan sighed. Miss Ye, Im not exaggerating. Ever since 9th master hired me to carry out his hypnosis treatment, Ive been monitoring his condition very closely. Although I dont know why hes so strongly attracted to you, I think that when a person cares so much for another person to the point where he reaches an abnormal state, he must really, really love that person Miss Ye, did you forget about what happened in the past or something? Mo Xuan had been wanting to ask this question for a very long time. If Ye Wanwan hadnt had any rtionship with Si Ye Han before, the attitude Si Ye Han had toward Ye Wanwan now wouldnt really make much sense. When Ye Wanwan heard that she said, Did I lose my memory? I dont think so I definitely wouldve remembered if I met someone like Si Ye Han before Thats true Mo Xuan was in deep thought. He seemed to have recalled something but didnt say anything else. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After the roughest period in setting up her own business, Ye Wanwan could finally start to rx a little. Ye Mu Fan dealt with the daily tasks right now and Fei Yang was currently the director of talent recruitment. Everything was up to speed, and life was stable and fulfilling C this was something she never dared to dream of in her life Jin garden, discussion room: During the monthly family n meeting, the Si familys elders were all present and Si Ye Han was seated on the sofa in the middle while Ye Wanwan sat on his left, the seat that belonged to the mistress of the household. Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping had a straight face throughout the meeting. Since they were treated so harshly by Ye Wanwanst time, they didnt dare tomake things difficult for her again. Furthermore, with Si Ye Han by her side, they couldnt do a thing and could only watch as Ye Wanwans status became more and more secure. They already hated her to the core. The old madam looked kindly at Ye Wanwan and said, Wanwan, Mr. Mu will be arriving next month. When the timees, you should go together with Ah-jiu to greet him! Ye Wanwan replied obediently, Yes, grandma! Si Ming Lis expression changed and he couldnt hold it in anymore. Mr. Mu is such an important guest C how could we let her tag along with master? Shes a young brat that doesnt know a thing. What if she embarrasses the entire Si family?! Chapter 869 - Do you want to go? Chapter 869 - Do you want to go? Feng Yi Ping hurriedly chimed in, Old madam, the Mu family is an extremely important partner of Si Corporation C we should arrange a more experienced partner to go with master! Although Feng Yi Ping didnt mention her name, he was obviously referring to Qin Ruo Xi. The old madam nced at the two of them. In previous years, Ah-jiu went by himself and it went well, right? In the past, he didnt have her but now he did, so how could it be the same? If Si Ye Han brought a female partner along for such an event, the meaning would bepletely different. Si Ming Li quickly said, Sis, master went by himself in the past so obviously there werent any issues. Im just worried that someone wont know her manners andtreat ourdistinguished guest rudely! Anyway, Miss Yeis datingmaster at the moment, but shes merely his girlfriend C I dont think she isqualifiedto receive such animportant guest with our master yet The old madam obviously knew what Feng Yi Ping and Si Ming Li were thinking, buttely, she had seen for herself how much effort Ye Wanwan put in for Ah-jiu and she took great care of him. She was also a keen learner and wanted to improve herself, bing more dependable. The old madam supported her intentionally. The old madam turned to her grandson. Ah-jiu, what do you think? Si Ye Han, who was resting with his eyes shut, opened his eyes and didnt respond. Instead, he turned to the girl next to him. Do you want to go? Ye Wanwan: Uh As expected, when Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping saw Si Ye Han acting like that, their faces contorted in anger. The old madam shook her head helplessly and nced at her grandson. Then she said directly to Si Ming Li and the others, Alright, alright, its still early now, Wanwan still has time to learn if she doesnt know the protocol. Its not a big deal anyway. This matter is dealt with! Old madam Si Ming Li wanted to continue, but too bad C the old madam and Si Ye Han were firm on this and there was no ce for him to speak. Si Ming Li sat there with his gloomy expression. His skinny face was twitching. Ever since he received news that Si Ye Han was dying, he suppressed himself and waited day by day. He was waiting for the day Si Ye Han died, but who couldve known that the disease hadnt attacked his vitals and as a result, Si Ye Han was getting better each day instead As long as this bastard was alive, he would have to live like a dog in the Si family and continueto be submissive. Also, he hadnt taken revenge on this bloody b*tch Ye Wanwan for crippling one of his sons legs and he could only suppress his anger C he couldnt even touch a single strand of her hair The old madam said to Si Ye Han, Ah-jiu, Ill hire a teacher to train her on the etiquette, alright? Si Ye Han: No need. The old madam said sternly, This is necessary C its good for Ye Wanwan to learn more and she will use these skills in the future. Si Ye Han replied, No need for a teacher. Ill train her myself. Ye Wanwan: This child The old madamughed. She felt relieved, seeing how the two children were getting along well. Meeting adjourned. After they were done with the meeting, Si Ye Han looked at the time on his watch and announced the end of the meeting. Si Ye Han listened to the old madam while he stood up but the second he stood up, his face turned pale and his body stiffened. Ah-jiu what is it? When they noticed that Si Ye Han was acting differently, the old madam and Ye Wanwan looked at him at the same time. Si Ye Han raised his arm like he wanted to say that he was fine, but when he was about to speak, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and his face turned paler. After that, there was a resounding bang as he fell backward AH-JIU This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. MASTER!!! Ye Wanwans eyes constricted. The old madam and all the elders present were in shock and the ce was in chaos Chapter 870 - May not be a bad thing Chapter 870 - May not be a bad thing Nobody expected Si Ye Han would spit out blood and faint all of a sudden. Even Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping were stunned. Master! Master! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Doctor! Wheres the doctor?! Get Dr. Sun right away! All the elders at the scene were in a panicand surrounded Si Ye Han. Move! Dont crowd him! Ye Wanwan snapped then helped Si Ye Han sit up steadily with her delicate body. Ah-jiu! My Ah-jiu this what is happening?! Hurry hurry and get the doctor The old madam waspletely out of her wits. She was on the verge of copsing and almost fainted with him. Ye Wanwan instructed the maids to take care of old madam while she helped Si Ye Han to the bed and checked his heartbeat and pulse. Grandma, dont worry. Dr. Mo and Dr. Sun did a full body check-up for Ah-jiu a few days ago; there shouldnt be any major issues! Before the old madam could speak, Si Ming Li jumped in like an arrow, Rubbish! He just spat out blood and you said its not serious? Whats serious to you then! Before, Dr. Sun already said master wouldnt live more than six months and could get an attack anytime. Once theres an attack, it could endanger his life, but you stopped him from getting the surgery and kept boasting that you could help master recuperate. I wonder what evil intentions you have! Is this is the so-called recuperation you mentioned before? Feng Yi Ping sighed within the crowd. Ay, we tried so hard to convince master to go for the surgery and quickly transnt the organs, but master lost his mind to this woman. He refused to listen to anything we said great, now things are like this The other elders looked coldly at Ye Wanwan. What should we do now hurry up, tell the servants to contain the news! Dont let outsiders know about this! Otherwise, the entire family would be in chaos! Ay! The Si family could be destroyed from this womans hands! Ye Wanwan didnt care about the people jabbering on and on; she was focused on monitoring Si Ye Hans condition. Lately, she learned a little from Dr. Sun and knew the four ways of diagnosis C look, listen, question and feel the pulse. Furthermore, she had been by Si Ye Hans side these past few days while the two doctors checked on him and his condition was extremely stable For Si Ye Han to get poisoned and whatnot, that was impossible. His diet was strictly controlled no less than nobles in ancient times and those people wouldnt have the guts to do this sort of thing anyway Actually, from a medical perspective, vomiting blood might not be an entirely bad thing, maybe Si Ming Li put on a heartbroken expression and looked at old madam and Si Ming Rong. Sis, 2nd brother, do you guys see this girls true colors now? Si Ming Rong never liked Ye Wanwan from the beginning buttely, he noticed that Si Ye Hans health was improving, so his attitude towards her improved slightly. When he saw this scene, he couldnt take it any longer and ordered her sternly, Miss Ye! Please leave! Ye Wanwan tightened her fingers around Si Ye Hans cold fingers At this moment, a servants voice came from the door: Dr. Sun is here! Dr. Sun is here! With Dr. Sun around, she didnt have a reason to be there anymore and the most pressing issue right now was getting Sun Bai Cao to check up on Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan slowly released Si Ye Hans fingers and stood up to make way for Sun Bai Cao. Chapter 871 - Wait till Ah-jiu is awake Chapter 871 - Wait till Ah-jiu is awake eunimon_Caron_ In order for Sun Bai Cao to focus on making a diagnosis, everyone left the room aside from the old madam and Si Ming Rong. Outside, a group of people were nervously waiting for the results. Time went by slowly and the elders were pacing around anxiously. Ye Wanwan didnt say a word and leaned against the ice-cold wall. Si Ming Li was glowing at this moment. He sneered and looked at Ye Wanwan, Master is in this state thanks to your stupidity and ignorance C are you happy now? Feng Yi Ping had a look of mockery. Too bad master is muddled and old madam is soft-hearted; if master believed Miss Ruo Xi then, this wouldnt have happened at all this is truly unfortunate I already said before that if this woman became the mistress of the household, wed have a major crisis sooner orter! Look at the way things are right now C she hasnt even gotten the status yet but she already caused so much trouble for the Si family! The other elders were panicking. Ay, what should we do now?! Nothing can happen to the family head! Si Ming Li scoffed, How could nothing happen? The old disease and damaged organs are like a ticking time bomb inside master; it can explode anytime and once it does, that would be life- threatening. By then, it would be toote. I think this time, everything looks bad for master With Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Pings provocation, the way the elders looked at Ye Wanwan turned uglier by the second. If anything happens to master, dont dream of leaving the Si family alive! I wonder what motives this woman has! We must investigate thoroughly! Thats right! Ye Wanwan massaged her swollen and painful temples. Her cold nce brushed across those people and she said, Shut up. It was like she was ring at the dead, causing one to feel a chill down ones spine. The elders kept quiet for a few seconds then roared in anger, This woman wont shed a tear till she sees the coffin, huh! How could she still be so arrogant?! This is too much! Squeak The door opened and Sun Bai Cao finally came out of the room. Dr. Sun, how are things? Hows the family head C is he in danger? The elders all went up to Dr. Sun and Ye Wanwan looked at Sun Bai Cao as well. Sun Bai Cao spoke with a grave expression, I cant confirm the cause right now; we have to move him to the hospital immediately to do a thorough check-up. Please stay calm right now. Si Ming Li said harshly, Sis, how should we deal with this woman? If it wasnt for her, master wouldnt be in this state right now! I have every reason to suspect that she has ulterior motives and might even be plotting his murder! The old madam narrowed her eyes. She looked tired and trembled as she spoke, Wait till Ah-jiu is awake and well discuss Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The old madam was only thinking of her grandson at this moment; she wasnt in the mood to care about anything else. Si Ming Li was upset when he heard that and he red at Ye Wanwan. Soon, Si Ye Han was sent to a private hospital in the suburbs of Beijing. After Si Ye Han was sent over, martialw was imposed and nobody was allowed to go near him. Even Ye Wanwan wasnt allowed into the ward and could only wait in the hall. Ye Wanwan sat in therge, empty hall in silence and in the blink of an eye, it was midnight Ye Wanwans expression was icy-cold as she tried her best to straighten out the details of Si Ye Hans current condition in her head Chapter 872 - Those people wont let you off Chapter 872 - Those people won''t let you off Ye Wanwan was very careful with everythingtely and acted ording to Sun Bai Caos instructions. She was confident there shouldnt be any problems with Si Ye Hans health, but before the results were out, nobody knew what would happen Ye Wanwans head was filled with messy thoughts. However, when Ye Wanwan tried to understand him, she realized that he wasnt covered in thorns and had an entirely different kind of softness He was obviously a terrifying tyrant, but he simplypromised with just some sweet talk or a hug from her When she dressed ugly and in an exaggerated manner, everyone looked at her with disgust, but he said she was still as delicious When everyone questioned her qualifications, only he asked her if she still wanted to go He silentlyid a good path for her He took her to that frightful attic in her memory, only to give her his most important token After she was reborn, she encountered apletely different Si Ye Han. In the past, she hated him clearly she hated him so much that she couldnt wait for his death. Now she was sitting here, afraid he would die In the early morning, Xu Yi and his father, Xu Chang Kun, walked down from the top floor. Ye Wanwan looked at the two people. Whats the situation? Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan was still there, Xu Chang Kun hurriedly said, Miss Wanwan, itste. Why are you still here? Go back and get some rest! Xu Yi was very worried. Yeah, its useless even if you stay here the whole day C were not doctors and if you fall ill, how am I going to exin that to 9th master when he wakes up? The old madam already fainted; you cant break down too This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Listening to Xu Yis words, Ye Wanwan nked out all of a sudden. She took a deep breath and nodded. Alright, got it. Ill have to trouble the two of you here to take good care of grandma. If you have any news, please notify me at once. Xu Yi: You can rest assured, Miss Ye! After Xu Yi and Xu Chang Kun urged her to leave, Ye Wanwan exited the hospital building. A gust of the evening wind blew at her, causing her to shiver. Hey! Ye Wanwan! Ye Wanwan was walking along the road when a ck car, that seemed to have waited a long time, silently stopped. The window lowered, revealing a long-lost face. Ye Wanwan was surprised. Si Xia Si Xia stopped the car and beckoned her with his eyes. Get in the car! Seeing that Ye Wanwan still wasnt moving, Si Xias brows furrowed slightly. I have something to tell you. It has something to do with Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan looked at him and opened the passenger door. The car drove steadily on the road. Ye Wanwan closed her eyes and didnt speak at all, and she didnt ask where they were going either. Si Xia looked at her from the rearview mirror with aplex look After a while, the two of them sat down in a restaurant booth. Si Xia took out a thick file from behind him and pushed it over to her. All she saw was a new ID, passport, flight ticket, and a cheque Ye Wanwan looked at him nkly. Whats the meaning of these? There was a sh of anger in Si Xias brows. Ye Wanwan, are you feigning ignorance at a time like this? Do you have any clue whats going on or not? Once Si Ye Han dies, do you think those people in the Si family will let you off? Or do you really think grandma can keep you safe? Chapter 873 - Youre useless Chapter 873 - You''re useless eunimon_Caron_ Si Xia had been watching from the sidelines for a very long time and thought Ye Wanwan saw things clearly for herself, but he hadnt expected she would still be persisting on the wrong path. Si Xia warned her sternly, Lets not talk about Qin Ruo Xis henchmen yet; you crippled one of Si Yi Jies legs, so Si Ming Li wants your life for sure! You have to leave before tomorrow. Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to leave even if you wanted to! Ye Wanwan nced at the things on the table. These things took days to prepare, yet Si Xia actually delivered these things the moment something happened to Si Ye Han. This meant hed always been prepared for this No one believed someone like her, who had noprehension of medicine, could cure Si Ye Han C Si Ming Li and Feng Yi Ping held those beliefs, and so did Si Xia. Thank you, nephew. I didnt think youd be so filial Ye Wanwan smiled then the smile disappeared as she adopted an indifferent expression. But theres no need for this. Si Xia immediately stood up. Ye Wanwan! Are you an idiot?! Ye Wanwan grinned. Dont be mad. You dont look handsome when youre angry. Upon hearing this familiar tone Si Xia went nk Si Xia was so enraged by her indifference and her tone as she sounded like she was trying to coax a child. Even if that man erased your existence, hed want to imprison you and keep him by his side C do you think he really loves you?! Your stupidity will be the death of you someday! Ye Wanwan chuckled. Ay, I think Ill be smitten to death instead? Such naughty activities can lead to bitter consequences You Si Xia pounded the table. The two of them were caught in silence; the air was stagnant. Suddenly, Si Xia stood up and charged towards her as fast as lightning, attacking her Although Ye Wanwan was distracted, her body responded instinctively and evaded his attack. If she got hit by him just now, she wouldve been knocked out It didnt make any sense C did he intend to knock her out and take her away by force? Before Ye Wanwan could react, Si Xia continued to attack. Soon, the two of them exchanged over a hundred blows and Ye Wanwan was quite surprised C she didnt expect Si Xia to be so skilled In the end, the two of them were panting Si Xia fixed his cor. He stared darkly at her then sneered, Ha, a hundred moves! You cant even strike me after a hundred moves C youre useless! Si Xia then forcefully shoved the things on the table into her hands and strode away. You better think carefully! Ye Wanwan looked at the things in her hands and looked at Si Xia leaving in a huff. She was utterly confused. Si Xia was very skilled and for her to be able to take 100 strikes from him, shouldnt she be considered quite powerful Almost all of Si familys Dark Team guards were surprised after finding out about her skills, but Si Xia said she was useless? Deep into the night, Ye Wanwan returned to Jin garden. There wasnt a sound in the huge garden; it waspletely dead. Ye Wanwan walked over to Si Ye Hans room and prepared some clothes to change into. Then she took the things Si Xia prepared for her and sat on the balcony. Si Xia prepared everything she needed C a new identity, new address and there would be someone to pick her up when she arrived If she really left, it would be a new beginning. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If this was before her rebirth, she definitely wouldve been overjoyed by this precious opportunity to gain her freedom. But right now, right here, she was no longer alone; she had more connections, family, friends and Finally, the lighter ignited and those items turned into a ze in the night, disintegrating into ashes Chapter 874 - Bear all the consequences Chapter 874 - Bear all the consequences Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. At the little house of Rose, the five-men mercenary group was huddled together, worrying. Ay, Si Ye Han is dying from his illness! Our master is going to be upset That might not be the case C although master has feelings toward him, there are still millions of other beauties even if this beauty died, right! The main point is that if Si Ye Han died, wouldnt we have to relocate?After all, the master is staying here because of him Maybe Ay, I really cant bear to leave this ce C look at the beautiful flowers I trimmed! Its been so long since Ive been sofortable Jiao Jiao doesnt want to leave either Qin residence: Qin Ruo Xis father, Qin Feng, rushed back from abroad that very night. Father! How are things now? Theres no news at the moment, but judging from the current situation, things look bad Before, Sun Bai Cao already predicted Si Ye Han wouldntst 6 months. Now, its estimated that hes probably at the end of his life. The improvements in his health we saw earlier was probably the final radiance from the setting sun Hng, that guy is too blind. If he chose to marry you, he would have a couple more years to live! Until things are confirmed,dont make a move yet. There are numerous people who will deal with that woman for you, Qin Feng said sternly. Yes, father. Qin Ruo Xis eyes were ice-cold. The next day, Beijing suburban hospital: All the elders were waiting anxiously outside the ward for the results. Si Ming Li scanned around then asked intentionally, Wheres that woman? Feng Yi Ping mocked, I dont know, I didnt see her at all sincest night. Could it be that she dreaded the punishment and ditched town? Ay, we shouldnt have let her leave yesterday! The elders were fuming as they heard a pair of footsteps from the walkway. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Compared to the fair Qin Ruo Xi, Ye Wanwan was wearing a bright red dress and had delicate makeup on. She walked over slowly and wasnt panicking at all like they imagined, not to mention looking guilty or dreading punishment. Seeing how Ye Wanwan was acting, Feng Yi Ping showed a look of disgust. Life and death is uncertain for master, yet she dared to show up wearing such a garish dress? Such indecency! Si Ming Rong, who hadnt spoken yet, looked at Ye Wanwan with an ugly expression and just as he was about to speak, Sun Bai Cao and a group of professionals came out of the ward. Si Ming Rong: Doctor, hows our masters condition? Everyone hurriedly stepped forward. Si Ming Li didnt even have time to worry about Ye Wanwan as he stared at Sun Bai Cao with anticipation on his face. The patient is in aa right now. His breathing is shallow and his condition isnt very optimistic. Were still investigating the cause prepare for the worst and prepare what needs to be done one of the professionals reminded them euphemistically. This This was almost akin to dealing out the death penalty and preparing for death! After hearing this, everyone exploded. Si Ming Li roared immediately, Guards, grab this woman! Lock her up C I want to interrogate her! Suddenly, two tall and ferocious guards walked towards Ye Wanwan. Looking at Si Ming Li without the slightest trace of warmth on her face, Ye Wanwan said, Si Ming Li Si Ming Li raised his brows. Whats wrong? Does our future mistress of the household have something to say? With a nk expression, Ye Wanwan replied, The final oue of masters checkup isnt out, yet fourth uncle is already eagerly trying to incite rumors and take thew into your own hands, using the public to avenge personal grievances!If Im proven to be innocent, I wonder what would happen to fourth uncle, huh? Si Ming Li was fearless. He instantly burst out inughter. HAHAHA, youre innocent? At a time like this, you still dare to brag, huh! Si Ming Li sneered, If youre innocent, I, Si Ming Li, will bear all the consequences! Chapter 875 - Wouldnt beg me to come out Chapter 875 - Wouldn''t beg me toe out Ye Wanwan nced at Si Ming Rong and the group of elders. Second uncle and all the elders present here, I hope all of you can bear witness to what fourth uncle just said. All the elders had a darkened expression and a look of disdain; they disapproved of Ye Wanwans quibbling too. Si Ming Rong looked at the mess the Si family was facing right now and felt regret C he shouldnt have allowed the master to do whatever he wanted. If they dealt with this woman earlier on, things wouldnt be in this state today. If theypleted the organ transnt that time, the master wouldve had at least a few more years to live After speaking, Si Ming Li walked to Si Ming Rongs side and said respectfully, Second brother, sis isnt feeling well right now and you have to take care of thehospitalmatters. Just let me deal with sucha small matter! Ill make sure to do a thorough check on this woman! Si Ming Rong nced at Si Ming Li and didnt speak C this was equivalent to silent approval of Si Ming Lis suggestion. Seeing as Si Ming Rong didnt disagree, Xu Chang Kun stood up instantly. Although Miss Wanwan disagreed to the operation, she only did it for the sake of masters health and nobody expected things would turn out this way. How could we simply use Miss Wanwan of premeditated murder just like that! Furthermore, master hasnt XU CHANG KUN! Si Ming Li sneered and interrupted him, How could you say something so despicable just because this woman saved your son beore, huh? Xu Chang Kun: Im merely stating the facts! The fact is that she charmed our master and plotted against his life, causing an uproar in the Si family! This woman hasmitted crimes against the Si family; how could you defend a criminal?! Si Ming Li, you Ye Wanwan took a step forward and pulled back the enraged Xu Chang Kun. She nced disapprovingly at Si Ming Li, who was beaming, and said inly, I can go to prison, but I hope by then, fourth uncle wouldnt beg me toe out. Hahahaha, thats ridiculous! Si Ming Li sneered coldly, Miss Ye, with these charges, you couldnt ever dream of getting out! Take her away!!! Yes! A couple well-trained and highly-skilled bodyguards stepped forward and surrounded Ye Wanwan, taking her away. Seeing that this woman had finallynded in his hands, Si Ming Li felt invigorated and all hisworries were swept away! With Si Ye Hans current condition, he could pass away anytime, and all the elders were waiting in the ward. They didnt dare to leave at all. Si Ming Li already volunteered to make funeral preparations in advance ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Si familys prison: The moment Ye Wanwan stepped inside, a chill went up her spine. There was a bloody scent lingering in the air, mixed with something musty and the smell of rusty metals. It was extremely nauseating. Ah ah ah Horrifying screams came from the depths of the passageway. Ye Wanwan had long heard of this ce. The people locked up here were all traitors of the family n and included moles secretly nted by theirenemies C it was the darkest ce in the Si familys territory. She had been very timid since she was little and she was afraid of blood. If this was the past, she wouldve probably been scared to death if witnessed such a gruesome and bloody scene. However, probably because she had gone through a lot, she didnt feel so disturbed at the moment. The two people who escorted her there were Si Ming Lis confidants. Seeing how Ye Wanwan was in a daze, they simply thought she was scared out of her wits. One of them spoke in a threatening tone, Since you had the guts to plot against the family head, youll end up like these people! Chapter 876 - Do you guys need me to teach you? Chapter 876 - Do you guys need me to teach you? The moment he said that, a resounding hiss came from the corner of the dim room. A soldering iron was imprinted on the mans chest, causing him to emit an ear-piercing sound as he convulsed on the floor and howled in agony. When Ye Wanwan saw this, the corners of her lips twitched. What era are we in right now? You guys are still using such an old-fashioned method of torture? Sure enough, it perfectly suited Si Ming Rongs old-fashioned style She wasnt sure why, but there were many familiar yet foreign images appearing in her head all of a sudden Ye Wanwan looked at the two guards by her side and said disdainfully, This sort of torture only works on small fish and prawns; for real, professionally-trained guards and secret service agents, these minor superficial wounds are nothing to them C youre actually counting on this to pry open their mouths? The two guards: They nned on scaring Ye Wanwan and even thought she would scream out of fear and cry her guts out. They didnt realize that not only would she be so calm and casual like she was strolling in her own garden, but she would actually criticize the way they conducted interrogations. Ye Wanwan: Hey, do you guys have any idea what mental torture is? Do you guys need me to teach you? Its a special method that destroys a persons willpower. Its much better than The two guards listening to Ye Wanwans unceasing torrent: s, the two people took her to her cell and left swiftly. It was as if there was a monster chasing them. Eh? Why are they gone, Im not finished yet Ye Wanwan leaned on the metal bars and looked regretful. Seeing that the two of them were gone without a trace, Ye Wanwancould only squat downwith herchin in hand as sherevealed a suspicion look. However, she had lived through two lives before and had twice the memories, so it was perfectly normal for her to be confused or forget some things In the Age of the Immortals conference room, a few of them were discussing the script. Whoa super super big news! The little gossip king, Gong Xu, rushed into the office the moment he arrived. Gong Xu, yourete again! Ye Mu Fan rolled his eyes at him. What news? Are youing out of the closet? Or are you announcing your marriage? Whosing out, huh?! Youre the one whosing out of the closet! Gong Xu red at Ye Mu Fan then held his phone and said excitedly, Its the Si family that legendary Si family Whats with the Si family? Han Xian Yu asked. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gong Xu: It was on the news that the master of the Si family died of illness! It just happened this morning! Ye Mu Fan was taken aback. What? The master of the Si family died of illness? Hows that possible?! The Si family everyones impression of them was that they were the influential aristocratic family in China who were extremely out of reach. They built a huge business empire in China and Si Ye Han was the king of the empire who steered the entire Si family. If he died, the entire building would copse, causing the economy of the country to fall into turmoil Han Xian Yu said, Probably just rumors C which publication dares to talk bad about the Si family? Gong Xu: Yes, nobody dared to and this news was published only for five minutes before it was deleted, but I took a screenshot! Ye Mu Fan: Luo Chen, who was focused on reading his script, lifted his head and asked, Wheres Ye-ge? Hes not here yet? Ye Mu Fan shrugged. We dont have to wait for him today. He just sent me a message and said hell be busy these next two days! Chapter 877 - He wasnt dead Chapter 877 - He wasn''t dead Outside the ward: Xu Chang Kun had a grave expression. We must quickly think of a way C its way too dangerous for Miss Wanwan to be taken away by Si Ming Lis people like that. But the old madam is ill and now that the entire Si family is under the control of the elders, our actions are being monitored closely as well When Xu Yi heard that, he looked at his father and was hesitant to speak. Ever since Dr. Sun said he had six months left to live, 9th master had been preparing for his own death and already expected something like this would happen. He assumed there was only one oue that Miss Wanwan herself wouldnt be willing to leave In the ward: Dr. Sun closed his eyes and focused on taking Si Ye Hans pulse. Lets wait a little more The chief specialist, who was wearing a white coat, looked proud as he spoke with an affirmative tone: Old Sun, although youre the top expert in Chinese medicine, theres no doubt about Si Ye Hans condition. We should inform them immediately. Otherwise, they might not even be able to see him onest time! When faced with the experts questioning, Dr. Sun was indifferent. He refuted, With pent-up troubles, he would naturally have poor Qi and blood flow. The blood caused a blockage at the bottom of his heart for many years. After 9th master spat out blood, although his body was extremely weak and it seemed like his life was on the line, the fact is that his channels are cleared now. Right now, hes only in a deep sleep and needs some time to recover When the chief specialist heard Dr. Sun, he gave a look of disdain. Old Sun, all this is just your assumptions! But what I have are Si Ye Hans stats which tells me he wont be able tost even half a day! Previously, he strongly advocated for the surgery, but in the end, Sun Bai Cao chose to let that woman give it a try. Sun Bai Caos words held more weight than his C the old madam and master trusted him more and now that things had turned out this way, he was very convinced of his own judgment. The other doctors pretty much shared the same sentiments as well. *Cough Just as Dr. Sun and the group of experts were discussing Si Ye Hans condition, a very light cough was heard in the ward. All the experts and doctors turned to the hospital bed instantly. All they saw was the guy, who was given the death sentence, opening his eyes slowly. His gaze wasnt murky and lifeless like someone who was dying. Instead, it was clear and bright. Si Mr. Si At the same time, the experts were stunned to see that on the monitor, it showed that all of Si Ye Hans vital signs had started to recover On the hospital bed, Si Ye Han felt as if he had walked on a very, very long road. After he woke up, he felt good; his entire body had never felt so good. His gaze swept across the area slowly and finally, it stopped at the sun rays that were peeping through the gaps of the leaves outside the windowContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He thought the end of the road would be the end of him and hadnt expected that He wasnt dead The experts were in a mess. Q-q-q-quick go tell the elders Outside the ward, Si Ming Li, who had left to prepare for Si Ye Hans funeral at the funeral hall, rushed back quickly and said to Si Ming Rong, Second brother, I already prepared everything. Everything is in order! Si Ming Rong nodded lethargically. Alright There seemed to be some noiseing from the ward then the door was pushed open with the experts pouring out. When he saw the chief specialist, who had told them to prepare for a funeral, hanging his head low, beads of cold sweat started forming on his face. Everybodys hearts sank when they saw the specialists expression. Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Xu Yis body trembled slightly. 9th master Si Ming Rong looked devastated. Is there any way master could speak a few words to us Si Ye Han had fallen ill too suddenly and he hadnt even left any words behind. While appearing sad, Si Ming Li patted Si Ming Rongs shoulder. Second brother, my deepest sympathies! Its already quite a feat that master was able to hang on till now the Si family still hasus When the chief specialist heard his words, his expression became even uglier. He nced at Si Ming Li with an indescribable expression and coughed lightly. Mr. Si is awake. Si Ming Rong was overjoyed all of a sudden. What? Awake!? Yes, Mr. Si, he The specialist wasnt able toplete his sentence. Si Ming Li was stunned; he thought it was just a momentary recovery of consciousness before his death. Si Ming Li quickly interrupted the specialist and said urgently, Lets go inside then! Hurry and check if sis is awake and bring her over! Otherwise, Im afraid she might not be able to see him for thest time Yes! The guards by the side sprinted off to get the old madam. Specialist: Hence, the group of elders hurriedly followed behind the specialist and entered the ward. Si Ming Li had already mentally prepared himself. The moment he stepped inside, his eyes turned red and he shot towards the hospital bed like an arrow then he knelt on the floor. Master! Master, ah C dont worry about us In the next second, halfway through his cries, that fake mournful expression stiffened on his face like ice. All he saw was a white hospital bed with nobody lying on it. Instead, he found a pair of long straight legs appearing before him. Si Ming Lis back froze and his gaze slowly shifted upwards as a fear he had never felt before swept over him Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Why is fourth uncle being so ceremonious suddenly? Si Ye Han straightened his sleeves as he looked down condescendingly at Si Ming Li, who was at his feet. Si Ye Han, who was supposed to be lying on his deathbed, had already changed out of his hospital attire and was wearing a tailor-made suit Ye Wanwan gave him. He even had a dark-colored rose embroidered on the pocket of his chest and with his charming face, it looked even more eye- catching. At the moment, he was standing against the light from the window and was arranging his cuffs casually. He didnt look like he was about to die at all. Instead, he looked radiant with an icy gaze Ah- Si Ming Lis eyes constricted to its limits. He was so frightened that he took two steps back like he had just seen a ghost. You you-you Not only Si Ming Li, but Si Ming Rong and the other elders werepletely taken aback like they were looking at a real ghost. Then Sun Bai Cao exined, Congrattions, congrattions. 9th master is in good health now. The blood he spat out just now was the pooled blood that was in his body for years and he entered a deep sleep temporarily so his body could heal itself. Si Ming Rong took some time to return to his senses until he was able to speak again. That is masters health still in any danger right now? Sun Bai Caoughed. Although 9th masters illness cant bepletely cured, his condition has stabilized. As long as he continues to take care of his health, its only a matter of time before hell fully recover. Its all thanks to Ye Wanwans meticulous caretely. As 9th masters attending physician, Im honestly ashamed; all of you should really thank her properly! After hearing what Sun Bai Cao said, Si Ming Li was dumbfounded and in disbelief. He was completely stunned! How could it be that Si Ye Han, who was near death just moments ago, became alive and kicking in the next second?! Chapter 879 - Get her out immediately Chapter 879 - Get her out immediately Si Ming Li was still kneeling on the ground. His face stiffened and he was twitching as he said, I I heard the doctor saidyoure awake, so I was tooexcited C way too excited! He then stood up and pretended like nothing happened. Dr. Liu, is there really nothing seriously wrong with masters health? Si Ming Li probed. When the chief specialist heard that, he was embarrassed and said, Sorry, I made an incorrect diagnosis just now and didnt check things clearly. Old Sun is more experienced and Mr. Si is really out of danger At this moment, a hobbling figure walked in with a servant. Dr. Liu, did you tell the truth just now?! Specialist Liu saw that the old madam was walking in and he hurriedly replied, Old madam, Old Sun and I confirmed and checked together C were not wrong. Sun Bai Cao looked at the old madam and pacified her, Old madam, please calm down. Its proven now that Miss Wanwans recuperation methods were extremely effective and as long as she continues, even 9th masters old illness has a 50% chance of fully recovering! Thats fantastic! Thats really great! This is a blessing from our ancestors! A blessing! The old madam was extremely emotional as she walked up to Si Ye Han and scanned her grandsonup and down. Seeing that he was standing there healthy, not looking pale anymore, she was very ted. Upon seeing that things had reached an end, Si Ming Lis body was trembling as he took a gulp. Before, he merely criticized the girl and one of Yi Jies legs was crippled forbeingdisrespectful to the mistress of the household If Si Ye Han found out he had locked the girl up in thedarkchamber without permission Moreover, now the girl was not only the future mistress of the household, but she also saved masters life too! Taking this opportunity now that Si Ye Han was cating the old madam, Si Ming Li retreated from the crowd silently then hurriedly called his confidant. Hey! Wheres that woman? We took her to the dark chamber already. Should we begin the torture? Torture my a**! Hurry, get her out of there right now! Ah get get her out? YES! Immediately! Right now! Dont ask why! Uh, okay Si familys dark chamber: After the two guards at the entrance received the call from Si Ming Li, they rushed back, baffled. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan was squatting there with her chin in her hand and was looking at the man in the opposite chamber getting tortured. From the punisher and the prisoners conversation, she found out that the man had infiltrated the Si family and stole arge number of trade secrets. He had been locked up for three months already and his lips were still sealed, unwilling to reveal who the mastermind was Ay, wrong, master, your whipping technique is too rough! So unprofessional, eh! The angle is wrong! Really, its not painful at all if you whip this way and youre wasting your energy! Look, youre already sweating all over and he hasnt even told you a thing! Let me teach you! Theres a special method to save you trouble. Its called the feeling of deprivation C just lock him up somewhere without any natural light, sounds or smells and let him wear something thats very soft. He wont feel a thing when he wears it which will make him lose all senses, including his sense of time. Let me tell you, a normal person would have a mental breakdown in such a situation in less than 16 hours. Even for those who received special training before, they would only be able tost a day at most Chapter 880 - Sorry, Im not done having fun Chapter 880 - Sorry, I''m not done having fun Ye Wanwan continued criticizing and the big brother, who was executing the torture, cracked the whip in his hands. Come! Come,e! You do it! Ill let you do the interrogating, alright?! Ye Wanwan grinned. Sure! The mole who was pretending to be dead immediately stiffened up. His eyes widened as he shook his head violently with fear. At this moment, footsteps were approaching. Si Ming Lis confidants came over. Duan-ge, open the door. Let this woman out! one of them said. Ye Wanwan was leaning against the bars. When she heard that, her expression changed and she looked at the two of them coldly. The big brother who was in charge of torture looked like he was about to break down. It was as if they were his knights in shining armor. You guys are finally here! This woman isreally something else did you guysbring her here to be tortured or to torture me? The two of them looked at each other then looked at excited Ye Wanwan, whose eyes were glistening. Then they turned to the big brother who looked like he was breaking down and they could roughly guess what happened. Thankfully, they came over in time Stop chatting. Open up and let her go! The two of them urged him. Although they didnt know why their boss wanted to let her go, they only needed to execute his orders. The big brother didnt need to know anymore either and quickly went over to open the cell door. My little grand-aunt, please get out! Stop bothering me! Ye Wanwan raised her brows and stood in the same spot. Get out? Who said I wanted to leave? The three of them were immediately dumbfounded. Miss Ye, didnt you hear us? We said were letting you go! Ye Wanwan yawned and directly sat down on the floor cross-legged. Who wants to leave? You guys can just let anybody else out; Im not done having fun yet. The three people: The mole who was whipped till his skin hung in tatters and his flesh was battered: !!! While the three of them were in a daze, Si Ming Lis footsteps could be hearding from behind them as he rushed over. Where is she? Have you let her out yet? Si Ming Li probed urgently. The guard looked at Ye Wanwan then answered, appearing like he was in a very difficult situation. Uh, fourth elder, she shes not willing to leave Useless! You cant even do such a simple task! Get lost! Seeing how flustered and frustrated Si Ming Li was, Ye Wanwan already knew that Si Ye Han was awake and he was fine otherwise, Si Ming Li would never have chased her out with such urgency. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. The big, heavy rock in her heart was finally gone. Meanwhile, in the ward: The old madam hugged Si Ye Han and cried emotionally for a very long time. Si Ye Han soothed the old madam as he looked out the window into the distance and felt like something was off. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xu Yi was standing by the side and was extremely anxious. Finally, he found a chance to speak. 9th master Feng Yi Ping quickly interrupted Xu Yi: Housekeeper Xu, master just escaped from death. He must have many things to say to old madam. Lets not stay here and disturb them! The old madam held her grandsons hand tightly. All of you should leave first. Id like to talk to Ah- Jiu! Xu Yis expression turned frosty. He ignored Feng Yi Ping who tried to stop him and directly said, 9th master, old madam, Miss Wanwan is still in the dark chamber! When the old madam heard that, her face changed instantly. What did you say? Wanwans in the dark chamber? Chapter 881 - Its easier to invite a devil than to send it away Chapter 881 - It''s easier to invite a devil than to send it away Even the look on Si Ye Hans face changed. Dark chamber He clearly arranged for someone to protect her and allow her to leave safely When he didnt see her the moment he woke up, he assumed she definitely left China already Even if a living person walked out of there, they would leave crippled A sudden cold and menacing atmosphere emerged in the ward In the dark chamber: Si Ming Lis phone rang and it was a call from Feng Yi Ping. Si Ming Li said in an annoyed tone, Hello? What is it?! At the other end of the phone, Feng Yi Ping reported in a low voice, We have a problem, fourth elder. 9th master knows about it and is rushing towards the prison right now You what did you just say Si Ming Li was panicking. After he hung up, Si Ming Li quickly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and walked towards Ye Wanwan. He had aplete change in attitude and smiled as he performed a 90-degree bow. Ye Miss Ye Ye Wanwan had a faint smile and looked at Si Ming Li. Everythings fine. Whys 4th uncle being so ceremonious suddenly? Upon hearing her saying the exact same thing Si Ye Han said, Si Ming Lis face nearly contorted into a snarl but he suppressed his anger. Miss Ye, please pardon me for being disrespectful before C I was simply too worried about masters health and just wanted to be able to answer the elders at the hospital so my tone was a little harsh as a girl, your immune system is weaker and its really chilly here. You should hurry up and leave! Ye Wanwan didnt mind at all. Fourth uncle, its no big deal. Its very spacious here and very interesting. There are also free performances by an expert! Si Ming Lis face twitched and he finally couldnt hold his anger back anymore. Ye Wanwan, Im warning you C dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit [1]! Ye Wanwan: Thank you very much, fourth uncle, but I dont drink. As he watched the time passing by slowly while Si Ye Han was already on his way down, Si Ming Li finally revealed his true nature. Why are you guys still standing there?! Help Miss Ye leave this ce! Si Ming Li ordered coldly. Yes! The two guards gave each other a knowing look and grabbed Ye Wanwan aggressively. In the next second, before he could touch Ye Wanwan, one of them was sent flying with a kick. AH Following that, the other man fell to the ground after feeling a severe pain to his knee. Although he heard this woman was pretty skilled, he waspletely stunned when he saw that his confidants couldnt even get close to her. Ye Wanwan caressed her fingers and looked at Si Ming Li. Sheughed casually. I wonder if fourth uncle has heard of this phrase before? Si Ming Li knitted his brows tightly. Ye Wanwan continued, Its easier to invite a devil than to send it away. Si Ming Li was so mad that he nearly spat out blood. You At this moment, there were numerous footstepsing towards them from a distance. Si Ming Li turned around and saw a threatening figure. His entire body stiffened ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mas master Aside from Si Ye Han, the old madam was there too and behind them was Xu Yi, Xu Chang Kun, Si Ming Rong, Feng Yi Ping and the group of elders. They all arrived grandly. 9th master The torturer was stunned then he bowed respectfully. 9th 9th master! It was as if the two guards had just seen a ghost. They stood up immediately and knelt at the side, trembling with fear. They didnt think 9th master would actuallye to the dark chamber! Chapter 882 - I make the rules Chapter 882 - I make the rules eunimon_Caron_ They only dared to do this to this woman because they thought 9th master was dying and Si Ming Li would be taking over the family Si Ye Han was only focused on one thing. His eyes grazed past everyone as he walked towards the girl When he saw her in the dark chamber, his pitch-ck eyes suddenly deepened. There, he saw her in a little red dress. Her ck hair fell over her shoulders, she had a rosy complexion and her cherry blossom lips looked tender. In this gloomy and terrifying dark chamber, she was like a rose in full bloom C unbelievably beautiful, illuminating the darkness Si Ye Han froze for a moment and he stood in front of her. His breath was slightly ragged as the rage in his eyes rose. Why arent you leaving? Ye Wanwan smiled. Her eyes looked like a myriad of stars in the gxy. I was waiting for you! What if you woke up and didnt see me? Aside from Si Xia, an unexpected person suddenly appeared at Jin garden in the middle of the night and wanted to take her away. However, she already made the decision to stay and obviously didnt follow him. As for how she actually got that person topromise uh, it was best that Si Ye Han didnt know about it Si Ye Hans heart was shaken as he looked at her standing before him saying those words with such a sweet smile. At the same time, the air around him became colder It mightve been because the prison was too gloomy that everyone felt a chill up their spines. *Swish* Si Ye Han took off his zer and strode over to Ye Wanwan, wrapping her body up. Si Ye Han had a terrifying look on his face; he looked like a demon that had just stepped out of hell. Ye Wanwan fell into his embrace and said shyly, What took you so long I was so scared Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Guard A: Guard B: Torturer: A certain someone lying on the ground: Si Ye Han looked at Xu Yi. Xu Yi immediately whipped out the phone and walked up to Si Ming Li. AH AH AH AH AH DAD, SAVE ME! SAVE ME! Si Yi Jies blood-curdling shrieks came through the receiver. YI JIE!!! Si Ming Lis face was as white as sheet. Lately, Si Ye Han had been recuperating and hadnt gotten involved in any bloody fights. He even forgot how ruthless this man was. Si Ye Han covered Ye Wanwans ears and didnt let her hear Si Yi Jies horrifying screams. After that, he shot an icy nce towards Si Ming Li. His eyescked any human emotion. From today onwards, Si Ming Li will be discharged from all duties and is expelled from the family n. He is not allowed to join the n again for the rest of his life. The moment Si Ye Han said those words, everyone was stunned. Wh-what!!! Si Ming Lis expression changedpletely. How can you do that?! I dont agree to this C this punishment isnt ording to the rules! Yi Jie already took the punishment in my ce, right? With his status in the Si family, he thought the worst that could happen was his sons other leg getting crippled, but who knew that Si Ye Han could be so heartless? Sis-inw Si Ming Li looked at the old madam by the side. The old madam shut her eyes without a care for Si Ming Li. Big bro! Say something! The master is being so unreasonable. How could you not care?! Si Ming Li clenched his fists and there was a subtle change in his eyes. Si Ye Han was the master of the Si family, but the Si family wasnt controlled by him alone! Si Ming Rong stepped forward and said in a deep voice, Master, this punishment is too serious. Theres no such punishment in the family rules! Si Ye Han: There isnt? Si Ming Rong felt like he was soaking in a cold pond when the mans eyes were on him. Yes Si Ye Hans gaze swept past all the people who were ready to defend Si Ming Li and he said indifferently, There is now. Chapter 883 - Live till your coffin rots Chapter 883 - Live till your coffin rots eunimon_Caron_ Following Si Ye Hans cold words, there was a dead silence in the gruesome dark chamber. None of the elders dared to say a word. Si Ming Rong frowned and didnt refute in the end. At the end of the day, this situation was really not in their favor If Si Ye Han disrupted the state of the family n for a woman, normally, he would have to be stopped, but this woman restored his health, which was tantamount to saving the entire family n. The rest of the elders hid in the corner and they all chose to feign death. Although the masters actions were a little over-the-top, they were in no ce toment at this time. Furthermore who would dare to It was probably over for Si Ming Li this time There were some elders who realized they were still wearing the little white flower Si Ming Li gave them for the funeral and they quickly took it off. Si Ye Han! Dont you dare!!! Si Ming Li was in disbelief. He couldnt believe Si Ye Han would actually do this! Young man, dont forget that when your dad died, who supported the Si family? Now that you spread your wings, this is how you treat me, huh?! Seeing that Si Ye Han was pushing him to his death, Si Ming Li couldnt y pretend any longer and he started shouting crazily. The old madams face turned ugly when she heard that. This Si Ming Li had been resting on hisurels and was very arrogant and ambitious, getting increasingly out of control She was just being considerate of Si Ye Hans illness, so she hadnt dared to do anything reckless, but who knew that Si Ming Li would get so greedy C the more he got, the more he wanted. Si Ming Li was still yelling: The Si family should belong to me. Who are you to take it away?! Master, sh*tty master! Seeing that he was getting more and more out of hand, the old madam gave the guard a meaningful nce. Take him down. Yes! Si Ming Li was quickly dragged away and his shouts echoed in the dark chamber, Dumb guy youll die a horrible death! Lets see how much longer you have to live- A tinge of cold light shed in Ye Wanwans eyes. Sheid on Si Ye Hans chest and red frostily in the direction where Si Ming Li was being dragged away. Dont worry about that C hell live till your coffin rots! Upon hearing this nastyment from her, Si Ye Hans frozen expression warmed up a little. Ye Wanwan then seemed to have remembered something as she started to look worried. Si Ye Han simply discharged Si Ming Li of all his official duties and expelled him from the family n C this was the same as chasing him out of the Si family. By doing so, wouldnt they never find out who the mastermind was?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However, the opposite might happen. As the saying went, A cornered dog will jump over the wall. [1] C he might be so desperate that he would reveal the cards in his hand Ah-Jiu, hurry up and get out of here. Its very cold C not good for your body! The old madam urged him. Si Ye Han nodded. He carried Ye Wanwan out then strode out of the dark chamber. Qin Ruo Xi, wearing a white dress, stared gloomily at the man who was holding Ye Wanwan protectively and she walked away silently. Ruo Xi, what happened? Qin Feng asked in a low voice over the phone. Father, Ah-Jiu has recovered. The doctor said there shouldnt be anything serious with his health anymore. This guy we really cant lower our guard around him! Si Ming Li, that fool, lost his cool C serves him right. He cant even win over someone of the younger generation! After Qin Feng was done talking, he added, Since Si Ye Hans fine now, well stick to the original n. We wont consider the other options. After all, theres only one man in the entire Si family whos worthy of you. Chapter 884 - 9th master, I was wronged! Chapter 884 - 9th master, I was wronged! Jin garden: While most people could meet again after a long separation, Si Ye Han and Ye Wanwan had nearly been separated forever. Ye Wanwan wanted to hug her beauty affectionately, but as soon as they returned home, Si Ye Han arranged for over ten doctors to check up on her to confirm she didnt have any injuries. She was also forced to drink a huge bowl of super-ultra-disgusting ginger soup before she was chased upstairs to take a hotshower Meanwhile, Si Ye Han sat on the sofa downstairs like an ice sculpture. Si Ming Lis two confidants were dealt with and the torturer in the dark chamber, Duan Li Zhao, had an ashen face as he stood before Si Ye Han. 9th master, I didnt I swear to god! I didnt do anything to hurt Miss Ye at all! As he thought about what happened to those two guards, Duan Li Zhao, who had been in charge of punishing prisoners for many years, felt a fear that was even more frightening than all the punishmentsbined as he stood before Si Ye Han. At this moment, Xu Yi was holding a USB in his hand and he rushed over. 9th master, I got the CCTV footage of the dark chamber. Currently, Xu Yi was covered in a cold sweat. If Miss Wanwan suffered in the dark chamber he really couldnt imagine the consequences. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even though the doctors already conducted a thorough check on Miss Wanwan and confirmed she was physically unharmed, the scars from threats andintimidation from a ce like the dark chamber would be harder toheal psychologically. Even if Duan Li Zhao didnt cause any substantial harm to Miss Wanwan, he would definitely be doomed considering masters temper if he scared her even a little Si Ye Han: y it. Xu Yi nced at Duan Li Zhao helplessly. Yes Duan Li Zhao had worked for the Si family for many years and had always been in charge of thedark chamber. Althoughhe was simr to his immediate superior, Si Ming Rong, and was quiteinflexible, he was very loyal towards the Si family. But this time, he vited 9th masters greatest taboo Xu Yi didnt dare to dy further as he inserted the USB into theptop and yed the footage immediately. After scanning through the video, Ye Wanwans figure appeared on the screen. She seemed confident that Si Ye Han would recover. She had delicate makeup on her face and was wearing a stunning dress. Her expression was calm and she was taken inside by Si Ming Lis confidants AH AH AH AHAn ear-piercing shriek came from theptop. In the dark chamber, a mans chest was burnt till his skin split and his flesh protruded. He was drenched in fresh blood that made even Xu Yi cringe a little as he watched by the side, but Si Ye Hans face turned even more terrifying. AHHHHHH The heart-wrenching screams grew louder and Ye Wanwan was brought to the cell opposite the man being punished. Xu Yi swallowed and almost didnt dare to continue watching. No matter how strong Ye Wanwan was, she was still a youngdy who just turned 20 years old C how could she stand to look at such things When 9th master went to pick up Miss Wanwan just now, Miss Wanwan was so scared that she fell into 9th masters arms immediately. She mustve been really frightened Thoughts ran through Xu Yis mind before he heard Ye Wanwans clear voice from theptop What era are we in right now? You guys are still using such an old-fashioned method of torture? Ye Wanwan was seen hopping closer to the cell, stretching her head to look inside and even shaking her head while she criticized the guards with disdain. Ay, let me tell you guys C this sort of torture only works on small fishes and prawns Hey, do you guys have any idea what mental torture is? Do you guys need me to teach you Oh right, theres more, theres more, the tenth method is Xu Yi watched as the two guards fled while Ye Wanwan continued watching Duan Li Zhao with her eyes glistening. She started chattering Chapter 885 - Master, youre really playing along with her, huh? Chapter 885 - Master, you''re really ying along with her, huh? Ay, wrong, master, your whipping technique is too rough! So unprofessional, eh! Wrong, wrong, the angle is wrong Hey hey hey, let me teach you!Theres a special method to save you trouble In the end, Duan Li Zhao was seen on the verge of breaking down in the footage when he tossed the whip to the ground. Come! Come,e! You do it! Ill let you do the interrogating, alright?! In the footage, the girl was all smiles and eximed excitedly, Sure! After watching the entire footage Si Ye Han: Xu Yi: Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Duan Li Zhao stood by the side and looked aggrieved. He had almost turned to frost. 9th master how could I have the guts to lie to you Miss Ye really wasnt scared at all Xu Yi hadnt expected that the truth waspletelydifferent from what he thought. Even Si Ye Han went silent and his gaznded on the girl in thefootage. He kept looking at her bright and cheekyeyes Right at that moment, Duan Li Zhaos phone started ringing It was unclear what the caller said, but Duan Li Zhaos expression turned even more indescribable. What is it? Xu Yi asked. Duan Li Zhao choked a little and replied, That that man agreed to confess Xu Yi: That spy who stole our trade secrets? Duan Li Zhao: Yes, that the one in the footage he was locked up for over three months and I used all sorts of methods, but he just wouldnt speak up Xu Yi: Then why did he agree to confess all of a sudden? As Xu Yi spoke, he turned to look at the footage. He had a sort of not-so-clever guess Duan Li Zhao: He said he would confess but he had a condition. Xu Yi: What? Duan Li Zhao: Dont hand him over to Miss Ye Xu Yi: Xu Yi had no idea what to say Miss Wanwan simply entered the dark chamber once and not only was she not traumatized, but she even scared the spy so badly that he agreed to confess? 9th master Duan Li Zhao carefully looked at the man on the sofa. Si Ye Han waved, indicating that he could leave. Duan Li Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly retreated like he just received amnesty. Xu Yi alsokept theptop on the coffee table. Xu Yi was about to speak to Si Ye Han when footsteps came from upstairs. Ye Wanwan was done showering and wasing down. Since they were at home, Ye Wanwan wasnt wearing anything formal and simply wore her fluffy pink bunny pajamas. She looked innocent and harmless, and one would never make a connection between her present self and the girl in the footage. Ah-Jiu! Showered? En en, Im done, Im done, hug! She had already done the body check-up, drank the ginger soup and showered C she could finally get a hug, right? Si Ye Han didnt have any demands this time and willingly took her into his arms. Once Ye Wanwan smelled his familiar scent, she immediately started to yawn Ever since Si Ye Han spat out blood and went into aa, she hadnt slept a wink. Si Ye Han furrowed his brows. Go to bed. Ye Wanwan whined, You have to apany me. I dont want to sleep alone Im scared. Ah-jiu, you have no idea how scary and gloomy that dark chamber was. If you woke up anyter, I wouldve had a psychological shadow forever Xu Yi: Si Ye Han looked at her and kissed her forehead. Alright, Ill apany you. Xu Yi: Chapter 886 - Little young master is missing Chapter 886 - Little young master is missing The upheaval that nearly caused the entire Si family and Chinas business sector to be a messsuddenly dissipated following news of Si Ye Hans recovery. Si Ming Li had always been very cautious andnever allowed anyone to have an advantageover him. However, he thought Si Ye Han would die for sure this time, sohewas careless and left too manyloopholes. Si Ming Lis faction waspletely expelled from the Si family and at the same time, many of his secret henchmen were exposed. There was arge reshuffling of power in the Si family once again. Late at night. Ahhh Dad! It hurts! Im in pain! Dad, you must take revenge for me! I want them dead! I want them dead! Si Yi Jie kept rolling around in bed. This time, not only was one of his legs crippled, but he was tortured and he waspletely disabled now. Si Ming Li obviously didnt have the energy to worry about this son of his. He yelled with annoyance, Shut the he** up! Do you think I dont have enough problems, huh? Sitting on the sofa opposite Si Ming Li was his second son, Si Yi Qian, who rushed back from abroad. Si Yi Qian said gloomily, Father, you were too careless this time. I told you so many times that you must never let your guard down around Si Ye Han, and I also reminded you that you mustnt act recklessly. Why did you still ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Si Ming Li was furious. Yi Qian, how could you me me?! The news definitely said Si Ye Han was beyond cure and the doctors even informed us of his critical condition. How could I have known hed still be alive! Seeing that nobody cared about him, Si Yi Jie threw a tantrum on the bed. Why must it be me?! Why do I have to suffer for father?! Just because Im the elder son? Si Yi Qian, youre also his son C why couldnt it have been you?! Si Yi Qian raised his brows with disdain and nced at Si Yi Jie on the bed. He replied expressionlessly, Because youre a useless bum and this is the only thing you could do for the family. YOU! SI YI QIAN, IM GOING TO KILL YOU! AH Si Yi Jie moved and exacerbated his wounds, which caused him to wail once again. Si Yi Jie red at him like a madman and yelled, Ha, Si Yi Qian, Im a useless bum? What are you then?! You think youre any better than me? You think youre so high-ss? Do you think that Qin Ruo Xi woman would even take one nce at you, huh? Now that Si Ye Han is getting better and dad was chased out of the Si family, youre nothing! You can only be a spare tire your whole life! In the next second, Si Yi Qian clutched Si Yi Jies throat tightly. With just a little more strength, Si Yi Jie wouldve probably died. Say that one more time! Si Yi Qians handsome and refined face was now extremely hostile. Yi Qian, thats enough. Why do care about what he says Si Ming Li nced at his noisy eldest son then turned to Si Yi Qian and said, That sickly Si Ye Han really thinks he can hide the truth from everyone in China! Yi Qian, dont worry about it C whether its the Si family or a woman, whats yours will be yours! Meanwhile On the other side of the ocean, the morning sun had just risen. The warm glow from the sun silently basked the vintagemanor. There was a mysterious vintage pattern engraved on the wall at the entrance of the manor. The word Nie was written in a seal script [1]. Suddenly, there was a loud crash of porcin and the maid screamed in a panic, breaking the silence of the morning. AH! No this is bad! Little young master! Little young master is missing!!! Chapter 887 - In whose hands will the deer die? Chapter 887 - In whose hands will the deer die? The next day, early in the morning. Elders and higher-ups were lining up outsideJin gardenwaiting to see Si Ye Han. All of them were dressed inbright and auspiciouscolors, and theirservantsstood next to them, holdingall sorts ofgifts. After going through such major unrest, they obviously had to show their loyalty. Si Ye Han sat on the sofa in the living room while Ye Wanwan sat next to himzily. What surprised her most was that these visitors were mostly the ones attacking her Miss Ye, this is just a little token to show my respect to you. Please ept it! Miss Ye, youve suffered C after putting in so much effort to take care of master, you were suspected. That Si Ming Li is simply disgraceful! Please ept all these tonics so that you may supplement your health! Ye Wanwan nced at Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han: ept it if you like them. So, Ye Wanwan replied, Thank you. Although she expected this to happen, she wasnt used to their sudden change in attitude. In the past, even though she had Si Ye Hans backing, he was severely ill and someone else couldve taken over his spot anytime. Plus, given herfamily background, nobody cared about her at all. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nobody expected Ye Wanwan would stay by their masters side for so long. Her status even becamemore secure. Also, she was the one who restored masters health. Nothing needed to be said about the power of the Qin family C they were a familyfriend of the Si family. From ancestral times, manymarriages tied these two families, so theirrtionship was complicated and tricky. All the Qins up to this generation, including Qin Ruo Xi, were simply nurtured and groomed to be the future mistresses of the Si family. Everyone epted this fact. Most of the Si family thought well of the Qin family, but seeing that Ye Wanwan wasnt a simple person, they gradually held her in greater esteem and didnt dare to act disrespectfully towards her. It seemed like it was still undetermined whose hands the deer would die in [1] Old residence: Old madam, Qin Feng, Si Ming Rong were in the living room. Qin Feng came over that day to put some pressure on them. Old madam, uncle Rong, the way master handled this was simply disappointing. The old madam sighed softly and replied, Qin Feng, I understand how you feel. Ruo Xi is a good girl C I like her very much and if she could be with Little 9th, thatd obviously be really great. But when Little 9th returned, I already made it clear to you that Little 9th would be taking charge of his own marriage. This was the only condition he had when he agreed to take over as the head of the household, so I cant break my promise to him. Whats more, I see that Little 9th really likes that girl. In the past, I was always worried that she would hurt Little 9th, but time has proven that she is true to Little 9th Qin Fengs face turned gloomier as he listened to the old madam. The old madam had told them these things before, but he believed Si Ye Han would absolutely choose Qin Ruo Xi in the end, so he hadnt taken her seriously. Who wouldve thought this girl would appear out of nowhere and Si Ye Han would make her the mistress of the household! Qin Feng sneered, So what old madam means is that you will allow that woman to steal our Ruo Xis ce? He didnt believe that the old madam and Si Ming Rong would really dare to offend the Qin family! Just how many factions of the Si family were secretly trying to rope in the Qin family right now, huh? It could even be said that whichever faction the Qin family supported would have greatly increased chances of inheriting the Si family. Even though Si Ye Han was the family head, there were quite a few people secretly eyeing his position on the outside. When Si Ming Rong heard what was said, he tried to appease Qin Feng. My good nephew, dont be worried. Masters health still needs to be healed by Miss Ye. Its verymon for youngsters to fool around, and no matter how capable master seems right now, I believe that as time passes, hell see things more clearly and make the right decisions! Chapter 888 - Wanwan, if you try hard Chapter 888 - Wanwan, if you try hard Qin Feng scoffed, OurRuo Xi has been raised by her grandparents since she was little. She has good social etiquette, knowledge of business investments, and is proficient in the four arts. I dare say that you wouldnt be able to find another youngdy in Imperial City who couldpare to her. If the master is still going to persist in doing things his way and makes that lowly woman the mistress of the household, ignoring the engagement between our two families, then hes simply embarrassing the Si family! Thats all I have to say! Qin Feng turned around and left immediately after speaking. Qin Ruo Xis title as Imperial Citys top youngdy from a noble family wasnt unwarranted. If the major influential families didnt know that Qin Ruo Xi was going to marry into the Si family in the future, there would be so many people at her door asking for her hand that the Qin familys doorstep would be broken Si Ming Rong said gravely, Sis-inw, I understand you love master, but you must consider the familys interests. Master doesnt listen to anyone and only you can convince him right now. If we get into trouble with the Qin family, Im afraid it would cause the Si family to end up in chaos and danger once again The old madam slowly opened her eyes. Chaos? Could it get even more chaotic than before Little 9th returned home? If it wasnt for Little 9th, the Si family wouldve been torn apart long ago. Theres something all of you need to be clear on C the Si family needs Little 9th and we are dependent on him! And in those days, where was the Qin family? They simply sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fighting [1], not offering to help at all. They made the excuse that they shouldnt meddle with the internal affairs of the Si family! It was only when the Qin family noticed Little 9th gained power that they recalled the marriage agreement between the two families. They stood by Little 9ths side, merely trying to gain a stable foothold through the marriage. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Had it not been for the sake of these so-called family interests and old madam forcing her son into marriage, all these tragedies wouldnt have happened In order to protect the family, the old madam already lost her only son and even caused Little 9th to suffer from a young age She couldnt allow this tragedy to happen again. No matter who Little 9th decided to spend the rest of his life with, as long as the girl treated Little 9th sincerely, she would respect him and support his decision. Old madam was from the Si family, but she was also Little 9ths grandmother In the evening, Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han apanied the old madam to have dinner at the old residence. The old madam stood up and thanked Ye Wanwan sincerely, Wanwan, grandma really appreciates you. You took great care of Little 9th and if it wasnt for you putting in so much effort to take care of him, Im afraid Little 9th wouldve If we went with the organ transnt, Little 9th wouldve suffered from all the surgeries, even if they might prolong his life for a few years. At least theres hope now that he can fully recover. Ye Wanwan hurriedly stood up to hold the old madam. Grandma, its no big deal. This is what I was supposed to do. The old madam looked at her own grandson then turned to the girl next to him and appeared worried. I heard from Dr. Sun that having children may be difficult with Si Ye Hans health, but its not entirely impossible. Furthermore, his condition is improving, so Wanwan, if you try hard, it might be possible There was another thing she didnt say explicitly C with Wanwans current status, it would simply be too challenging to enter the Si family. If she had Little 9ths child, her prestige as the mother would increase as her sons position rose C she would have a greater bargaining chip and could also win over the hearts of many more members of the family *Cough cough cough* Ye Wanwan nearly choked after hearing that. Chapter 889 - Fulfill your request Chapter 889 - Fulfill your request Si Ye Han nced at the embarrassed girl next to him and said expressionlessly, Grandma, I dont n on having any kids. Furthermore. Dr. Sun already said its impossible with my current condition. In the future, we can adopt from the n. Si Ye Han spoke assertively and didnt leave any room for negotiation. Nobody knew better than himself that Ye Wanwan didnt like children and didnt want to have any. The old madam frowned. This child! Picking a sessor is ourst resort. Dont you ever want children of your own? What about Wanwan? Have you considered what Wanwan wants? Ye Wanwan buried her head and didnt cut in. Actually, she was fine with either Si Ye Han said, Wanwan likes children and wants to have our own. I let her down in this aspect and will try my best to make up for it. Ye Wanwan waspletely stunned With that thought, Ye Wanwan suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. On the way back. There was silence in the backseat of the car. None of them spoke a word. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and stared at Si Ye Han with a mixed expression. Actually, she was quite perplexed as well. She wasnt sure why, but she subconsciously felt that she didnt really like children. On one hand, she found them troublesome and not adorable, and on the other hand, she also enjoyed her freedom and carefree life. Her ideal life with her other half in the future should be exciting and she wanted to travel the world. Bringing a kid around would totally spoil the fun, right? Having children was simply too much responsibility for her. However, now that she thought about it, if she gave birth to Si Ye Hans child Seeing that Ye Wanwan was staring at him thoughtfully, Si Ye Han turned to her and shot her a suspicious look. What do you want to say? Ye Wanwans little hand yed with his cor gently. Darling, do you like kids? Si Ye Han: No. If their future baby found out this was his attitude before conceiving, the baby would so heartbroken Ye Wanwan tried probing once more. What if I really like kids now and really want one, huh! Si Ye Han: You do? Ye Wanwan: I meant if! IF! Si Ye Han thought about it and after some time, he said reluctantly, I can fulfill your request. Xu Yi stole a nce at the backseat while driving. At night in Imperial City, the ce was aze with lights. Traffic was heavy and cars were moving to and fro. At a crowded overhead bridge: A man was dressed in an Asian outfit as he sat on the ground and scratched his feet without a care for his image. There were two people next to this man who was dressed like a Taoist priest C oneid on the ground like a dead man while the other was wearing a wild outfit and was flipping through a shabby fashion magazine with great interest. He shouted asionally when a few people walked by. The three of them didnt make a single sale the entire night and the bowl in front of them was empty. Ay, captain, we cant keep on hiding, right Spray of Flowers sighed. The devotee said helplessly, I thought captain already had an agreement with boss Ye to get her to help? Spray of Flowers turned to him like he was looking at a fool. Thats thest resort, okay? Little Devil is so smart C as if he would be deceived by a random person The two of them were chatting when a resounding ng rang out. They suddenly received an entire stack of $100 bills and it was in eurosContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 890 - Its too dangerous! Chapter 890 - It''s too dangerous! Spray of Flowers and the devotee, who seemed like they were on the verge of dying from starvation, immediately got up. Even the Iceberg man, who was ying dead, was awoken by the money. Damn! Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss! Boss, youre a great person! This amount of money is enough to bury my husband ten times! Boss, would you like to have your fortune read or check your feng shui? I can go to your doorstep! I guarantee my services will leave you satisfied! The people who gave them the money were two men dressed in ck. One of them said, You dont have to thank us. It wasnt us who gave the money. Uh, it wasnt you guys? Then this money is? Spray of Flowers and the devotee were confused. The two men in ck moved aside at the same time andleft a space in the middle. In the next second, a little figure suddenly emerged behind the men in ck. When they saw that porcin and perfect little expressionless face, Spray of Flowers and the devotee froze and became like rocks. Shhh-sh*t!!! Spray of Flowers hurriedly hid behind the iceberg mans coffin, the devotee hugged his head and shrunk while the iceberg man fell backward without hesitation and shut his eyes. This little boy, who was about four to five years old, had an exquisitely beautiful little face, but the expression on his face was akin to a robot C he looked icy and rigid with only a tinge of luster in his pitch-ck eyes. The little boys gaze swept across the three men and he said, Its been long since west met. The moment he opened his mouth, Spray of Flowers and a certain godly rod instantly trembled. Spray of Flowers: Hahaha yes yes its been long! We havent seen you for such a long time indeed! Little young master, why are you here in China all of a sudden? Devotee: China is pretty fun. Do you want us to be your tour guides? The little boy ignored the two of them trying to change the subject and got straight to the point: Where is my uncle? The devotee coughed. This we arent too sure either Spray of Flowers chimed in, Captain often appears in one moment and disappears in the next C we really dont know where he is. Little young master can return first C well contact you once we find captain! Its too dangerous for you to be here by yourself! The little boy nced at the two of them. Dangerous? Spray of Flowers and the devotee were tearful and hugged one another. Devotee: Little young master, dont ask anymore. We wont betray our captain! Spray of Flowers: Thats right! We will never betray our captain! Little boy: Ill give you guys three seconds to consider. Captain is atDragon Burial Hill in the suburbs!!! The devotee and Spray of Flowers responded in unison. The little boy turned around and walked away. Lets go. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The two men in ck quickly followed him. Yes. Behind them, Spray of Flowers and the devotee heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 891 - Speak of the devil Chapter 891 - Speak of the devil Dragon Burial Hill in the suburbs of Beijing: In the forest, on a tree covered with leaves andrge branches Nameless Nie was suspended in midair on one of the branches with his legs crossed. He chewed on a de of grass and was pulling the leaves overheadnguidly. Under the gigantic tree, a mixed-blood guy with abig build was filled with worries as he held his head and looked at the man on the tree. Captain, how long do we have to hide here for? Nameless Nie repliedzily, Well take it one day at a time~ Brick-moving foreigner: But hiding isnt the solution Nameless Nie sighed. Ay, Little Sweetie, you think I like hiding in such a deserted and old ce filled with unwanted tombs? Pretending that I have no signal would be too easy for that Little devil to uncover so I could only run to a ce where there really isnt any signal! Brick-moving foreigner: Captain, didnt you say youd ask boss Ye for help? Nameless Nie nced at him helplessly. Do you really think that ancestor of mine can be fooled so easily like a three or five-year-old kid? Brick-moving foreigner: Nameless Nie continued, Anyway, this n isnt quite reliable and its ourst resort. Otherwise, if he finds out I havent found his real mom, hell kill me for sure. Ill just drag this out as long as I possibly can and see if I can find his real mom. Even if I cant his real mom, his real dad would be fine too The brick-moving foreigner shook his head. But weve been searching for almost four years Nameless Nie tossed away the grass in his mouth and sighed. Why am I cursed?! Why do I have to have such a nephew! Look at that guys nephew from the Mu family C hes so adorable and moe. How could that dumb guy have such a cute nephew when I dont! And theres also president Jis grandson C aiyo, hes such a sweet talker! But what about me C I only have this little devil! Little Sweetie, am I right? The brick-moving foreigner was stirred up and nodded with agreement. He thought his captain made sense and was about to chime in but the moment he looked up, he paused and his eyes widened in shock A phrase immediately appeared in his head: The little devil suddenly appeared behind the tree not far away and there were two bodyguards by his side. His icy gaze paused on him for a second then it slowly turned to Nameless Nie, who was on the tree. The brick-moving foreigner was simply scared out of his wits. He quickly said, No no no no! Captain, I think your nephew is really cute and obedient. Hes very well-behaved and cute C anyone who sees him will like him. Ive never seen any other kid as mesmerizing and likable as your nephew At that moment, he had to pull out all the Chinese words he knew that could be used to praise a child. Sitting on the tree branch, Nameless Nie felt a sudden chill down his spine, but he didnt think much of it. He looked at his team member with shock. Damn! Little Sweetie, have you been in the burial hill for too long that a ghost possessed you? How could you say such things that go against your conscience? The brick-moving foreigner was extremely anxious. He hurriedly waved his hand towards Nameless Nie, hinting at him to stop talkingpletely. However, Nameless Nie didnt pick up the distressed cue from his own team member and continued cursingN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 892 - So this is what uncle thinks Chapter 892 - So this is what uncle thinks Nameless Nie: Have you met a child so unappealing? He is simply a little devil who made his way to earth! The little devil said softly, Devil? Nameless Nie didnt realize who spoke and nodded his head. Exactly, hes a little devil! Do you know the abyss of suffering Ive gone through in the Nie family all these years?! Little Sweetie, let me tell you C theres no use even if we found hisparents. Hes sosavage that his parents wouldnt acknowledge him for sure! Upon hearing this, the brick-moving foreigner covered his face and held his forehead. He had completely given up on rescuing his captain. The little devils jet-ck eyes narrowed and he spoke slowly, emphasizing every word: Is that so? So this is what uncle thinks, huh? Once that child-like voice rang out, Nameless Nie waspletely stunned as he hovered on top of the tree. He finally realized that the voice of the person who spoke just now didnt seem right and his stiffened neck creaked as he looked down from the tree In the next second, he saw his little ancestor who was supposed to be more than 1,000 miles away, the little devil whose parents wouldnt acknowledge him. It was truly his real ancestor appearing right before him Ffff-f*ck!!!!!! A miserable shout reverberated at the top of the hill. Bang! Nameless Nie fell to the ground from the tree andnded harshly on a bed of leaves. Nameless Nie gritted his teeth and looked at the brick-moving foreigner. Little Sweetie! Why didnt you tell me?! Little Sweetie looked very innocent. I did, but you didnt care Nameless Nie pounded the ground with anger and looked at that icy little face. You how did you find me? Your stalking skills reached this level?! Damn, damn, damn! Are you even human?! The little devil looked condescendingly at Nameless Nie, who was on the ground. Do I need stalking skills to find you? Nameless Nie was enraged. Hey hey hey, dont look down on me, eh! Let me tell you this C up til now, theres no one who can break my record in hiding! As long as I dont want anyone to find me, nobody would be able to! Nameless Nie spoke with great confidence. Little devil: Someone told me where you were, so I dont need to try to break your record. Nameless Nie was dumbfounded. What? Someone told you? Could it be no, thats impossible! Each of our team members is very honest and reliable; they would never be swayed by money and definitely wouldnt give in to evil forces! The moment Nameless Nie said that, a phone rang. Little devil answered the call with an expressionless face. Hello? Whats the matter? The mans extremely bewitching voice came through the receiver: Hello, little young master. Its me, the devotee. Its nothing much; I just wanted to see if youve found captain? That ce is quite secluded, so I better give you the details. After you reach the top of the hill, turn right then walk 500 meters then turn left. After that The devotee wasnt done speaking when someone else snatched the phone away from him. Aiyo, are you stupid? You darn godly rod, move aside! Little young master, little young master, this is Little Flower. Ive already drawn captains position on a map and sent the image to your phone. Please take a look! Nameless Nie: Brick-moving foreigner: Nameless Nie went nk for a full ten seconds before he snatched the phone. YOU TWO BASTARDS! How dare you betray me! Wait and seeExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 893 - Give my mother a surprise Chapter 893 - Give my mother a surprise *Cries* *Wails* Spray of Flowers and the devotee were startled by Nameless Nies sudden roar of anger. Ha haha d you found him captain, why do you say that? You cant call this betraying you C were clearly trying to help your family get back together. Captain, have a great bonding session! Thats right, thats right, captain. We wont disturb you any further! Well hang up first! Goodnight, captain~ The two of them then hung up without hesitation. Nameless Nie: Goodnight your father! After yelling, Nameless Nie suddenly realized the air around him had turned colder. Then he saw his little ancestors face bing extremely frosty. Nameless Nie knew he hadpletely infuriated the little devil this time C not only did he fail at finding his parents, but he even hid from the devil on purpose. Nameless Nie: Big shot, what exactly do you want Little devil: Have you found my mother? Nameless Nie: Seeing that Nameless Nie didnt respond, the little devil pulled up a video. There was no gentleness in his voice at all as he said, Uncle, I am sorry. When he heard these three words, I am sorry, Nameless Nies hairs stood on end. He stared at his phone and shouted out loud to stop him. Dont dont dont! Ancestor! Please give me a chance! Lets talk this over! Ancestor! Baby! The cutest and most well-behaved baby in the universe!!! The little devils face didnt change at all and it didnt look likethere was any room for negotiation. Uncle, time is up and youre left with no more chances. With that said, his thumb reached for the send button. Seeing that the little devil was about to send that video of him and Spray of Flowers STOP! I found your mom ah Nameless Nie yelled and his voice kept reverberating throughout the empty woods. The little fellow paused for a moment. Even his little thumb stopped in midair. Seeing that devil finally stopped what he was about to do, Nameless Nie looked like he was given a new lease on life If this video was sent out, he might be skinned alive by his parents Nobody would believe what he said C they would only believe this little devil! His status in the family was truly pathetic The little fellow kept quiet for a long time then he looked at Nameless Nie firmly with his clear and bright eyes. Take me to meet my mommy. Nameless Nie forced the guilt down and hurriedly said, *cough* Baby, dont dont be so anxious! Even if you didnt say it, I was definitely going to take you to see her, but I need a little more time to collude ah, I mean, I need a little more time to prepare and wee you, right? Actually, I didnt want to tell you so I could give you a surprise. Look, now theres no surprise Little devil: I dont need it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nameless Nie racked his brain. Then then you have to at least prepare a little, right? Make yourself more presentable to see your mother. From what I know, your moms extremely gorgeous! Of course, I dont mean it in a negative way C youre so adorable and your mom will definitely love you regardless, but isnt it good to allow your mom to love you more? Little devil nodded. Sure. Nameless Nie was so ted that he was close to tears C the little devil was finally willing to listen to him. After speaking, the little devil looked at him. Dont tell my mother that Ill be seeing her. Huh? Why? Nameless Nie didnt get it and was prepared to collude with Famous Ye in advance C what if something went wrong? Little devil: Didnt you want to make it a surprise? That isnt a bad idea C I want to give my mother a surprise. Nameless Nie: !!! Chapter 894 - Little life is in your hands Chapter 894 - Little life is in your hands Nameless Nie really wanted to kill himself! Imperial City, Victory Grand Hotel: Nameless Nie: Its reallyte. Arent you going to bed yet? Little devil: Jetg. Nameless Nie: Oh Nameless Nie: Uh, just how many sets of clothing did you bring? Why do your outfits look the same? Just choose one! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Little devil: Im meeting my mom. How could I be careless about it? Nameless Nie: Thanks to his nephew, after sleeping under bridges and streets for so long, Nameless Nie finally slept in a president suite. However, he really wasnt in the mood to enjoy it since he was sharing a room with the little devil. From the time they left Dragon Burial Hill, he had been looking for a chance to send a secret message to Ye Wanwan, but he hadnt gotten the chance to do so yet. It was too risky to y tricks right under the little devils nose C if he found out and saw through their act, it would be over for them. In the end, Nameless Nie realized his only choice was to allow Famous Ye to freestyle and act on her own These two days, Ye Wanwan had been entertaining batches after batches of rtives and higher- ups. At nighttime, she could finally rest a little and check thepanys WeChat quickly. Si Ye Han had just finished showering and he walked out of the bathroom. Heid next to Ye Wanwan and read his documents without bothering her, although his existence was enough to bother her already. Ye Wanwan was chatting with Ye Mu Fan and Han Xian Yu about work when Gong Xu messaged her privately all of a sudden. Ye Wanwan looked at the private chat with Gong Xu then nced at Si Ye Han, who just came out of the shower with his hair still damp and wearing pajamas. Then she decided to send Gong Xu an emoji that read: Dragging a 40-meter-long knife Gong Xu sent an emoji covering its face with a handkerchief and acting shy then he replied: Gong Xu analyzed it clearly and logically and was very confident about his own conclusion. Ye Wanwan looked at the word dead and really wanted to punch someone in the face. She gritted her teeth and replied with one sentence. Chapter 895 - What do you want to do Chapter 895 - What do you want to do Si Ye Han heard the gritting of Ye Wanwans teeth and tilted his head to look at her then his eyes inadvertentlynded on her phone screen. All he saw was Ye Wanwan typing furiously. [ Si Ye Han: Gong Xu crashed instantly. Si Ye Han looked at the way she was gritting her teeth and a tinge of gentleness and warmth came over his face. After about ten seconds, Gong Xu finally managed to climb back up. Ye Wanwan tossed her phone aside and ignored Gong Xus babbling. This guy has a crows beak C he cant say anything nice! Dead dead dead C how unlucky Si Ye Han stretched his arm and stroked her head softly. Doesnt matter what others say. Si Ye Han recalled what Ye Wanwan said to Si Ming Li when they were in the dark chamber. Live till your coffin rots. Ye Wanwan nodded. Thats right! We have to believe in science! Dr. Sun already said that if we continue like this, your condition will improve and youll bepletely fine! Mo Xuan said she was Si Ye Hans point of bnce and if that was the case, she definitely wouldnt have any problems on her end! Aside from managing herpany every day, she would be learning by Si Ye Hans side. She would only go to school asionally to umte the course credits she needed, and her life andcircleof friends were very simple. Her rtionship with Si Ye Han was also more stable now, so there was definitely nothing in her life that could break this point of bnce Not long afterward, Ye Wanwan received a lesson that left a deep impression on her. Si Ye Han ced down the document in his hands. Go to bed. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she blinked, Ah? Were going to bed just like that? Were not doing anything? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Si Ye Han looked at her inly. What do you want to do? Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and blinked. Although you dont want to have kids, dont you like the process of making them? Isnt your condition more stable now? Did Dr. Sun say we cant do it? She was just afraid Si Ye Hans condition would worsen A hot sh appeared in Si Ye Hans eyes but it was instantly put out and the iciness was restored. After that, Si Ye Han said expressionlessly, Dr. Sun said we can, but we need to take note of the time. Ah? How long? Ye Wanwan asked. Si Ye Han nced at her. The look on his face made her want to clench her teeth instinctively. Then she heard Si Ye Hans reply: Ten minutes. Uh Ye Wanwan expressed her sympathy as she said, Lets just sleep then With Si Ye Hans physical strength, how could they do it within ten minutes The next morning. As usual, Ye Wanwan woke up early to exercise. She wasntsure why, but what Si Xia said that day bothered her a little. Eleven, who was exercising with her, saw that Ye Wanwan wasnt herself, so he asked out of concern, Miss Wanwan, are you okay? Ye Wanwan spat out the grass in her mouth and immediately raised her head and asked, Eleven, let me ask you something C are my skills useless? Eleven: huh? Im asking you C am I very useless? Ye Wanwan thought he hadnt heard her, so she repeated her question. Chapter 896 - Secret family clan Chapter 896 - Secret family n This question made Eleven stunned for a long time. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After some time, Eleven came to his senses and hurriedly said, MIss Wanwan, how could that be? Did someone gossip and spread rumors? Dont listen to them C they were all defeated by your hands. How could anyone be so shameless to say youre useless? If your skills are considered useless, what about us then? Eleven got Feng Xuan Yi involved. Captain Feng, am I right? Feng Xuan Yi nodded sincerely and indicated his agreement. Yes, tea-teacher teacher is amazing Ye Wanwan sighed. However strong one someone is, there will always be people who are stronger Ye Wanwan recalled the killers she met when she just returned from Myanmar and that white-haired man who appeared from nowhere If it wasnt for that strange white-haired man that night, she wouldnt have been able to deal with those killers with her current abilities. When Feng Xuan Yi heard that, his eyes lit up and he stuttered, Even th-though thats thats true but teacher is already really ggg-goodpared to ordinary people Ye Wanwan looked at Feng Xuan Yi, interested in hearing more. Ordinary people? Then who are the abnormal people? Feng Xuan Yi pondered his answer. For example, a few secret family ns Ye Wanwan: Secret family ns? When Eleven heard that, he started to exin further. For instance, martial arts families. Following the decline of the cold weapons era, it was amon belief that martial arts had declined. When in fact there were still many ancient martial arts aristocratic families all over the world with unfathomable strength. Miss Wanwan, look at us C were the so-called secret agents who were secretly groomed by aristocratic families. We may look very powerful, but to a real secret family n or to an ancient martial arts aristocratic family, were probably no different from childs y. Ye Wanwan listened attentively and asked, Do these secret family ns and ancient martial arts aristocratic families really exist? Eleven exined, Its said that in foreign countries, the power of such a secret family n is so terrifying that they could outpower the nation. But this is all beyond the knowledge of ordinary folks so naturally, no one really knows, not even us C its all hearsay! Looking into the distance, Feng Xuan Yi murmured, To ordinary people the world they know really isnt theplete picture Ye Wanwan nced at Feng Xuan Yi. Well, this is Take a group of mercenaries for example C in China, mercenaries were forbidden and such groups werent allowed to exist, but ordinary people didnt even know what a mercenary did. There were so many mercenary groups in the world After chatting for some time, Ye Wanwan concluded training for the day. She had an etiquette lesson with Si Ye Han that night, so she had to conserve some energy. Oh right, I heard the Si family has to host that Mr. Mu next month C he doesnt have a simple background, does he? Ye Wanwan simply asked in passing. Eleven thought for a bit and replied, That Mr. Mu seems like an average businessman on the surface, but its rumored that hes enigmatic and impossible to predict. No one really knows what he does and the Qin family has always been quite interested in establishing a rtionship with him I see Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and mumbled to herself, Mu Sui Feng Ye Wanwan waved off the uneasy thought in her head, took a shower and headed to the office. Chapter 897 - Held her in high regard Chapter 897 - Held her in high regard Late at night. On the leather sofa, Si Ming Li nced coldly at his confidant.Have the arrangements been taken care of? Old master, dont worry. The people I dispatched are experts hired at a high price C no matter how skilled that woman is, she could never fend off so many attackers. Anyway, theyre all hired fighters, so we dont have to appear in person at all; itll be done inplete secrecy and nobody will know its us. Si Ming Li said sternly, Are you sure theres nobody by that womans side protecting her? His confidant replied firmly, I already double checked C the house where that woman lives only has five servants. Aside from the bodyguard, who might have some martial arts skills, the others are all old, weak and sickly C theyre not a threat at all. Since Si Ye Han will be going overseas soon with the Mu family, its the best chance for us to strike. Si Ming Lis face darkened. Do a clean job and remember, I want her alive. Yes! After his confidant left, Si Yi Qian, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, said, Father, are you sure you want to capture that woman to threaten Si Ye Han? Si Ming Li sneered coldly and said frostily, That bastard, Si Ye Han, was so harsh this time. If we dont retaliate, hell really think we can be easily bullied! No matter how useless Yi Jie is, hes still my son. I really cant stand that young guy and little sl*t always humiliating us. I want to see how important this woman is to Si Ye Han and how far hell go for her! Si Ming Li looked at his second son and said confidently, Yi Qian, I know youre careful, but the mercenaries I hired this time were all C grade and above C itll be difficult for that woman to butt in! The ranking of mercenaries in descending order was S, A, B, C, D, E, and F. Anyone who could join a mercenary group was highly skilled. It was exorbitant to hire an A-ranked mercenary and an S- ranked mercenary was akin to a phoenix feather and unicorn horn [1] C even if you had money, that didnt mean you would be able to hire them. Even the lowest-ranking ones came at a high price, not to mention how Si Ming Li offered a high price to hire three C-ranked mercenaries. Using C-ranked mercenaries to capture that woman could be considered as viewing her with high regard. With that thought, Si Yi Qian felt at ease. As Si Ye Han was going overseas to discuss business, Ye Wanwan returned to the little house of Rose. There was a fresh floral scent in the little house and everything was silent and peaceful as usual. Ye Wanwan went upstairs to shower after she had her meal. The housekeeper, Old Jiang, was carefully inspecting the doors and windows, Fatty Heidiwas cleaning up the kitchen while stealing some food, and long-haired Tang Bin and bearded man Song Qiang weretrimming the flowers andzily patrolling the area. The lolita maid, Jiaojiao, was drooling as she clutched her phone and eagerly ogled a melodramatic idoldrama series In the shadows of the yard, three figures approached them silently. The leading mercenary said, Theres an old man, a chef and a little maid inside the house C they all dont have any fighting abilities. Only that gardener and security guard are middle-aged men; well deal with those two first The other mercenary next to him nodded, indicating agreement. Alright then. Joe, you go upstairs and Mack will deal with that chef. Ill go deal with those two men! OK! The three of them were about to take action when one of the mercenaries suddenly stared at the two men not far away and revealed a suspicious look. Wait, wait ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Why did he feel that the long-haired gardener and bearded security guard looked so familiar like he had seen them somewhere, huh What is it? The person next to him asked. The mercenary shook his head and quickly withdrew his conjecture. Nothing much lets act ording to the n! Chapter 898 - Im terrified Chapter 898 - I''m terrified Ye Wanwan went downstairs after showering. In the end, she saw Little Lolita sitting on the sofa, crying her eyes out. Jiaojiao, whats going on? Little Lolita sobbed, Master, in this drama series, the female leadcontracted a terminal illness and themale lead died with her in the name of love C its toosad! Master, this male lead acts really well, itsso touching Ye Wanwan peeked at Little Lolitas phone and was speechless. The male lead was actually Gong Xu It was one of the most exaggerated melodramatic drama series Gong Xu had acted in during his early years; his acting was very awkward, yet this girl watched till she cried. *Cough* Continue watching then Ye Wanwan took the disc and was about to head back upstairs when the fatty walked over attentively. Master, master, the supper for tonight is spicy crayfish! Please wait a moment! Itll be ready very soon! Uh Ye Wanwan sniffed the alluring fragrance in the air and lowered her head to look at her waistline. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After these guys realized that using a beauty trap wouldnt work, they started to change their strategy and bombarded her withdelicacies instead. Her clothing size was just about to increase now. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan forced herself to workout every single day. Otherwise, she would definitely return tobeing as fat as before. At the same time, in the yard. The three mercenaries had divided the tasks and after they were certain of the situation in the yard, they strode over and directlyclimbed over the wall. After the two mercenaries left, the leader pushed aside theshrubs quietly and headed in the direction of the long-haired man and bearded man. s, when the leader stretched his arms out to part the branches in front of him, two heads suddenly appeared before him and his two targets were squatting there, staring straight at him The long-haired guy got excited. Aiyaya, Qiang-ge, look, look. There really is a little thief here! Qiang-ge, youre amazing! Bearded man: Of course! You you guys The mercenary was shocked, but he was well-trained and calmed himself down very quickly. He still looked brave upon being noticed. The old housekeeper was patrolling the area and walked past them when he saw themercenary who broke inside. He was momentarily stunned as well and said, What happened? Who is he? The long-haired man and bearded man shrugged their shoulders. Who knows? Why dont we take him in and see what he says? Finally, in the living room, the five servants were all held back. Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa, waiting for her supper. She hadnt expected three men in ck shirts toe to her instead. They even captured her little crayfish C oh wait C her five subordinates too. Ah ah ah Master, Jiaojiao is terrified! Dont kill me! Dont kill Jiaojiao! Little Lolita was grabbed by the neck by a ferocious-looking mercenary and she was crying fearfully. Meanwhile, the fatty had a te of little crayfish in his hand with a sharp knife pointed at his back. The long-haired man, bearded man and old housekeeper were also brought inside and were monitored by the side. All of you, shut your mouths and give me some peace! Youre not allowed to make any noise. I can allow all of you live C this has nothing to do with you guys, understand? the leader of the mercenaries bellowed out sternly. The mercenary who had the fatty with him nced at the servantswho couldnt fight back at all and mockingly said, Tsk, this was such an easy mission, yet they hired three of us C-rank mercenaries When Ye Wanwan heard that, she looked at the three men and her expression was indescribable. Chapter 899 - What hatred, what grudges? Chapter 899 - What hatred, what grudges? When the Little Lolita heard that, she started sobbing and wiped her tears. Master, Jiaojiao is about to die. I cant be by your side anymore. When Im no longer with you, you must eat well and sleep well, alright The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched like she was about to copse. The mercenary behind Little Lolita swept his gaze across the five servants and thought they looked pretty familiar, but he just couldnt recall where he saw them before Although he found them quite familiar, he didnt dwell on it and focused onpleting the mission instead. The mercenary noticed Little Lolita had the closest rtionship with Ye Wanwan, so he grabbed her neck and looked gloomily at Ye Wanwan, who was on the sofa. He threatened, Miss Ye, we dont want to create more problems, so I advise that you cooperate with us and follow us back. Otherwise, we might have to sacrifice a few lives for nothing. Ye Wanwan didnt bother with the bunch ofactors and looked at the mercenary, aiming to fish out more information. Who sent you guys over? Judging by these peoples skills and ranks, they were definitely a different batch from the ones who tried to knock her out on the road. The leader looked at her condescendingly. Miss, I think you dont know whats going on here and we have no obligation to answer your question. Si Ming Li? Or Qin Ruo Xi? Ye Wanwan continued interrogating. The other partys eyes turned cold. I already said we have no obligation to answer your question! He then looked at the time on his watch in annoyance. Please. Ye Wanwan chuckled. Forget it then. I just wanted to find out who had such a deep hatred against the three of you. What are you trying to say? Stop dragging things out! The leader was losing his patience as his palm headed for Ye Wanwan directly. However, before he could even get close to her, the old housekeeper protected Ye Wanwan and stood in front of her. Outrageous! Youre not allowed to be rude towards her! The mercenarys eyes were frosty. You old thing, dont you understand what I said? If you dont want to die, shut the h*ll up and get away! And you guys, get over there and form a line. Hold your heads down and squat there. Dont get in my way! The other mercenary looked disdainfully at the servants in the room C a bodyguard who didnt dare to fight back at all, a fat chef holding a te of crayfish like a dumba**, a maid who kept weeping and an old man about to enter his grave. Tsk, they couldve simply hired a couple fighters to deal with such nobodies; why did they have to hire mercenaries? I dont even feel likeying my hands on them! One of the mercenaries named Joe reluctantly attacked the bearded man, who seemed to be the most skilled in the group. A swish resounded. He actually missed The little bodyguard actually managed to intercept his fist halfway and he wasnt even sure what moves the bodyguard used. Meanwhile, a terrifying and deadly aura that could nevere from a little bodyguard started to pour down in torrents. Fear crept up in Joes heart as he acutely sensed the danger. You you The other two mercenaries frowned when they saw what was happening. Joe, what are you doing? What are you waiting for? Deal with him right away! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I The mercenary tried to retract his arm but he couldnt move an inch. He was panicking so badly that cold sweat was trickling down his forehead. The bearded man held onto that mercenarys fish and turned to his partner, who had his arms crossed and was waiting for a good show. Ay, baby, did you hear that just now? The three of them are mercenaries eh! Chapter 900 - People in the same profession Chapter 900 - People in the same profession eunimon_Caron_ The long-haired man chuckled. Qiang-ge, of course I heard that! The bearded manughed weirdly. Hahaha, we thought he was a little thief at first didnt expect that wed meet someone in the same profession The moment the two words same profession were heard AH Following the horrifying scream, the mercenary was sent flying out and his entire body knocked into the wall heavily. Joe!!! The other two mercenaries turned pale with fright as they looked at that bearded man with disbelief. Joe mbered up with much difficulty, but the moment he stood up, he wassent flying once again and this went on a countless number of times. In the huge living room, there were resounding bangs came one after the other. It was the sound of his body crashing against the wall. The leader realized the situation wasnt in their favor and decided to join the fight. In the end, he just moved his feet when he saw a head of long hair shing by. That long-haired man was blocking his way. Courting death, huh! The leader howled furiously and waved his fist. Crash In the next second, the long-haired man used the same technique as the bearded man and sent him flying across the room. The fatty narrowly dodged the iing leader and immediately bellowed, F*ck! The one with the surname Tang! What are you flinging at huh! How dare you hurt my little crayfish C Im going to fight it out with you! Damn it The second mercenary, who was flung across, was in disbelief as helooked at the long- haired man who seemed so gentle and weak. The leaders eyes lit up then he charged towards the fat chef in front of him. In the end, the moment he moved, the fat chef before him actually disappeared without a trace like a spirit After some time, a cold and eerie voice rang out from behind him: Looking for me? Ah The leader was scared out of his wits. He instinctively ran towards the exit, but when he reached the door, a kick sent him flying. The person who kicked him was the one he called old thing the old housekeeper The mercenary who was grabbing the Little Lolita noticed that the situation was unfavorable and hurriedly let the Little Lolita go and stepped forward to help. He pushed her away harshly and Little Lolitas body swung violently; the little pink bunny-shaped ne around her neck was yanked off and the crystal broke into pieces instantly. My little bunny master gave it to me Little Lolita stood there in a daze and stared at the ne on the floor. The innocence and cuteness gradually dissipated from her eyes and turned into a creepy, cold-blooded, murderous stare. The fatty at the opposite side was so cold that he sneezed. Aiyaya, this is really bad The bearded man gulped. He even stopped torturing the man. The mercenary was about to leave, but Little Lolita, who was standing in front of him, grabbed him. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After that, he heard a sweet-sounding voice. Little ge-ge, where are you going? Were not done acting in this scene, eh Get lost! The mercenary didnt think much of it and was about to toss her aside, but he realized the girls hand was unmoving. You You killed my bunny, so you shall use your life to repay me then In the next second, there was a loud m. Her petite figure actually performed a shoulder throw on that tall and muscr man and he crashed to the ground harshly. Chapter 901 - This is simply a living hell Chapter 901 - This is simply a living hell Swish swish swish! Following that, there were over ten knives shooting towards him like torrential rain, piercing through his flesh and directly pinning him against the floor; each flying de was close to cutting his main arteries. What do you think? Is this way of dying really cute, huh? Little Lolita narrowed her eyes and looked at him condescendingly. Ah The mercenary was stupefied and felt an agonizing pain on every inch of his body. His entire body was pinned to the floor ashewailedmiserably. Blood gushed out from over ten gashes on his body. The air was filled with the stench of blood Upon seeing the bloody, tragic oue of their partner, the other two mercenaries were dumbstruck. The fatty gulped. Jiaojiao, dont make such a big scene eh C the supper I painstakingly prepared for masterhasnt been eaten yet! The old housekeeper looked at the floor that had the knives piercing it and furrowed his brows. Didnt we agree not to damage the furniture? He spoiled my little bunny C it was given to me by master! Little Lolita stomped her feet with frustration. Ay, who exactly sent these three people why did they push us into the fire pit like that The five of them crowded around the three badly bruised mercenaries like they were looking at animals.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. And the three mercenaries were like little chicks C they were trembling and werepletely stunned That man was in so much pain that his body was twitching, but since he was pinned to the floor, he didnt dare to move at all and could only moan non-stop. Presently, he finally remembered where he had seen these people before You you guys are The terror in the mercenarys eyes intensified as he scanned these five people They might seem like a messy group, like an old, weak and sickly group of servants, but thinking about it, everything actually all added up. You guys are the people from Kirin mercenary army the mercenary said with hisst breath. The faces of the other two mercenaries changed abruptly. How could that be? Kirin mercenary army would never ept such a lowly mission of protecting a master! The bearded man crossed his arms. Tsk, making a big fuss out of nothing! Master, how should we deal with these people? the fatty asked. Mercenaries belonged to a mercenary army and only had a client and customer rtionship with the bosses they were assigned to; they would never call their employer their master! This woman actually managed to subdue the top five experts from the Kirin mercenary army The three mercenaries saw the fear in each others eyes at the same time. Master, master, give them to Jiaojiao, alright? Little Lolita spoke charmingly. Ye Wanwan glimpsed at the perfect te of little crayfish in the fattys hands; not a single droplet of soup had spilled. She casually waved and said, Go ahead. No no The three mercenaries were terror-stricken. It seemed like the long-haired man and bearded man were the most skilled in martial arts among the five of them; they always moved together. But in fact, the most terrifying one was that little girl, who didnt seem like she was lethal at all. If anybodynded in her hands, that would be worse than death; furthermore, they had just infuriated her! Were just here for the money; we were hired by someone! We dont know anything! The employers identity must be kept secret and you are all our seniors. You should know how it works too C were not lying! Please spare us, senior! Spare us, senior! We have eyes but failed to recognize Mountain Tai! [1] After the three people were dragged away by Little Lolita, the remaining few started to clean up the mess. Everything was as usual in the Little House of Rose, like nothing had happened. Chapter 902 - My nephew would never be so cute Chapter 902 - My nephew would never be so cute Im useless! I messed messed up. WHAT DID YOU SAY!!! Upon hearing his confidants report, Si Ming Li snapped, Didnt you say nothing would go wrong? There are only five servants there and you sent three C-rank mercenaries over. How could you mess up?! His confidant trembled as he spoke, There were only five servants in that little house indeed but those five people were all experts and theyre probably mercenaries as well with a higher rank than those three people Useless thing! What were you doing before?! Youre only telling me now that those five people are mercenaries?! Si Ming Li was furious. His confidant actually didnt manage to find out such an important piece of information and not only did he fail inpleting this task, but he also alerted the enemy. If others found out about it, Si Ming Li would be so embarrassed. Si Yi Qians face darkened. We were too careless this time. Seems like we cant underestimate the strength of those five mercenaries. With the number of people we can mobilize at the moment, Im afraid were no match for that woman Si Ming Li raged, Are we just going to let this go? Si Yi Qian thought about it and said, Of course not! Since we already did it, how could we just give up halfway! Father, since we alreadyshed all pretense of cordiality, theres nothing we need to worry about anymore. Why dont you get Mr.Eric to help? See if he can transfer some people over C I think Eric would be very willing to help! Si Ming Lis eyes lit up. Youre right! Theres nothing to hide now! If Mr. Eric agrees, nothing would go wrong for sure! After all, with our current abilities, we can only hire C-rank mercenaries and under Mercenaries who were above C-rank couldnt be hired with just money; theyalso had very stringent qualification checks on theemployer. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Victory Grand Hotel: Damn my dog eyes Nameless Nie looked at the little fellow in front of the mirror and was almost mesmerized by his appearance. He had to admit that although this little ancestor of his had quite a devilish attitude, his beautiful and delicate little face were deceptive C he really wanted to reach out and rub that little face, ahhh! Nameless Nie went quiet for a long time and meditated before he finally calmed himself down and wouldnt do anything to court his death. Little devil: Uncle. Nameless Nie: Ay, what is it? Nameless Nie replied in an instant and even spoke in a much gentler tone without realizing it at all. Little devil: You may leave after you take me there. Nameless Nie didnt understand. Why? Little devil: With your IQ, if you say something wrong, itll affect mommys first impression of me. In other words: Dont drag me down. Uncle Nie, who was criticized for dragging his nephew down: Little devil paused before he continued, Are you sure that the girl I saw in the video is my mother? Thats right, thats right. Thats her. Wh-whats the matter? Nameless Nie asked cautiously. Could it be that the little devil could tell or maybe he wasnt satisfied and didnt like her? Little devil replied indifferently, Nothing, lets go. Nameless Nie thought it mightve been his imagination, but after hearing his confirmation, the little devils little icy face seemed to have turned much gentler, eh? Chapter 903 - Provoked someone you shouldnt have Chapter 903 - Provoked someone you shouldn''t have Late at night, at a vi in the suburbs. Si Ming Lis face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Si Yi Qian sitting next to him and said, Some mercenaries have epted the mission already. Upon hearing that, Si Yi Qianughed, Father, you dont have to be so angry about the incident before C it was just an ident. Hng! Si Ming Li scoffed coldly then turned to his confidant next to him and said, Check things carefully this time, alright! Dont make the same mistake like before. You didnt even know that that woman had mercenaries by her side! I checked very carefully! Beads of cold sweat formed on his confidants forehead and he said carefully, The people under Ye Wanwan were brought back by her from overseas, but whether she hired them as security guards or for some other reason, we dont quite understand for now. Si Ming Li turned to Si Yi Qian immediately and said, What do you think C do those mercenaries have anything to do with Si Ye Han? Father, are you trying to say Si Ye Han hired them to protect that woman? Si Yi Qian pondered about it for a while before he responded. Exactly! Si Ming Li furrowed his brows. If thats true, then thats enough to prove that Si Ye Han was already wary of us before. Do you think he discovered our n with Mr. Eric? Upon hearing how worried Si Ming Li sounded, Si Yi Qian smiled inly and shook his head. Father, thats quite impossible. With Mr. Erics abilities, he would never allow Si Ye Han to notice a thing. Also, even if Si Ye Han found out about it, he shouldnt have hired a few mercenaries to protect Ye Wanwan C he shouldve tied her up by his side! Be that as it may, Si Ming Li still felt uneasy. Although there were no doubts about Mr. Erics abilities and methods, Si Ye Hans methods were formidable as well. Father, you dont need to worry too much. Even if Si Ye Han found out, he would only have a falling out with us. With Mr. Eric in this battle with us, its hard to say wholl win, but I think that victory will be ours. Si Yi Qian chuckled. Si Ming Li felt more at ease at the mention of Eric. He actually doubted that persons methods and abilities that was really thoughtless of him. Furthermore, Si Ye Han would never find out that Mr. Eric existed in this world. Hng. Si Ye Han, youve provoked someone you shouldnt have. The game has just begun. Well y it slowly A cold light shed in Si Ming Lis eyes as he sneered. While they were speaking, his confidantturned towards the door and said softly, Theyre here. Very soon, a couple of men in ck shirts strode into therge hall. The leading one had grizzled hair, but judging by his appearance, he should only be around 27 or 28 years old. He looked very elegant and had a sinister aura on his face, but it wasnt the same as those mercenaries. Hello, I am Si Ming Li. Si Ming Li stepped forward instantly and greeted the man. Mr. Si, for this mission, Mr. Eric has issued our orders and I have a rough understanding. Let me introduce myself C I am Tang Long, the captain of Noise of Dragons mercenary group. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tang Long extended his right arm and shook Si Ming Lis hand. Haha, so its captain Tang Long. Ive heard about you, and its an honor to meet you. Captain Tang Long is so young, yet youre already at this level. Outstanding hurry, pleasee in. Knowing that all of you wereing over tonight, I acted on my own initiative and prepared a little feast. I hope captain Tang Long and the rest of the brothers will do me the honor! Si Ming Li smiled courteously. Chapter 904 - Have him wrapped around his fingers Chapter 904 - Have him wrapped around his fingers At the dining table, Tang Long looked at Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian and said politely, As for the mission this time, we somewhat have an understanding of the situation. Brother Tang Long, youre talking about the mercenaries protecting that woman? Si Yi Qian asked. Yes. Tang Long nodded then took out a document, put on gold-rimmed sses and opened the document. Its like this C the target has five people guarding her in total and theyre all professionally trained. The leader iscalledOld demon Jiang and there arefour core members C three males and a female:SongQiang, TangBin, Heidi and Jiaojiao. Among them, Jiaojiaois the most skilled andhaskilled the highest number of people. Shes also veryvicious and ruthless, has the blood ofover a hundredlives on her hands and is verycruel. Upon hearing that, Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian examined Jiaojiaos description in the document then turned to thegentle andrefined Tang Long. He became an A-rank mercenary at such a young age and his value exceeded being just the captain of the Noise of Dragons mercenary group C his reputation was great and there was also the golden reputation of the Noise of Dragons mercenary group. One should never assume Tang Longs abilities based on his refined and well-mannered behavior at the moment; he was actually quite ruthless. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, Si Ming Li had only heard about Tang Long second-hand. He wasnt sure whether Tang Longs pastachievements were just hearsay or the truth. These people belonged to the Kirin mercenary army and while they were in that army, they epted seven S-rank missions and seeded in two of them. So, they were only considered A- rank mercenaries. Previously, when they were transporting some goods, they actually betrayed the employer C it could be said that they are notoriously vicious and diabolical. This mission is really not an easy task. Then Si Ming Li was somewhat doubtful and wasnt sure what Tang Long wanted to say. Mr. Si, I need an increase of 30% in my pay. If Mr. Si is agreeable, I will carry out this mission this very instant. But if Mr. Si is not agreeable, well just treat it like weve made some acquaintances today. Tang Long closed the document and smiled. Upon hearing what Tang Long said, Si Ming Li frowned. They had already agreed on the fee earlier, yet this Tang Long didnt care about the rules at all and actually asked for a raise! Haha sure, brother Tang Long, youre straightforward indeed. Alright, as long as youplete the mission, Ill increase your pay by 30%! Although Si Ming Li wasnt very pleased about this, he didnt have a choice. Good, since Mr. Si is agreeable, please sign this contract. Tang Long immediately took out a contract. Looking at the contract that was already prepared for him, the corners of Si Ming Lis lips twitched. Si Ming Lis face darkened slightly then he stood up and signed the contract. Mr. Si, really sorry about that. I emphasize great importance in having a contract. After all, verbal confirmation is not as dependablepared to a signed contract. Tang Long tucked away the contract and chuckled gently. A contract like this obviously didnt have any legal significance, but the mercenary trade union agreed that if either party with a signed contract failed to perform his or her contractual duties, the mercenary trade union woulde forward to resolve it. Farewell. At that moment, Tang Long straightened his top and stood up to leave with his men. Brother Tang Long, I want her alive! Si Ming Li reminded him. Alright Mr. Si, I understand. Tang Long led the way. He didnt even turn around and immediately left the restaurant. Little house of Rose: Master, master, I invented a new dish today. Try this C Phoenix Tail Fire Prawn. Im not bragging, but ordinary people would never get to eat this! The fatty held up a pot of red, juicy prawns and walked over to Ye Wanwan. Then he removed his apron and ced the prawns on the dining table. Chapter 905 - Come over and eat Chapter 905 - Come over and eat Ye Wanwan looked at the pan-fried prawnsright in front of her and rubbed herrumbling tummy. Her eyes were filled with desire. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. However, her head told her she couldnt continue eating like this C these past two days, she had eaten till she almost burst. But Ye Wanwan leaned in closer to the juicy prawns which looked and smelled so good. She took a little whiff. Jiaojiao,e over and eat. Ye Wanwan stared at the Little Lolita who was obsessed with her drama series and called out to her reluctantly. Master, Im not eating that C Ill get fat! Jiaojiao looked pitifully at Ye Wanwan. At that moment, the old housekeeper walked inside and said, Master, I saw a child today and he was pacing in our yard. Im not sure where he came from. A child? Probably from a family living nearby Ye Wanwan didnt really mind. Before the old housekeeper could speak, two bangs resounded outside. Theyre gunshots! The old housekeeper immediately looked out the door. Little Lolita and fatty stood up instantly and returned to their own rooms. A momentter, they returned to the hall. Whats going on? The long-haired man and bearded man rushed to the hall when they heard the gunshots. Im afraid theyre here for us, Little Lolita said. Probably the same group of people. Song Qiang, Tang Bin, both of you protect master while the three of us go out and take a look! the old housekeeper ordered. Okay! The bearded man nodded. Dont worry, with me guarding her here, Ill st their brains out if he or she dares toe near. Qiang-ge youre amazing, youre so cool The long-haired man looked at the bearded man and his eyes were filled with admiration. That goes without saying C look at what kind of man Qiang-ge is, the bearded man sneered. While they were speaking, the fatty, Old Ghost Jiang and Little Lolita charged outside instantly. Almost a secondter, there were sounds of fightinging from outside followed by the sound of a chase. Hng, what a bunch of morons C they actually came all the way here to court death, the bearded man said. With Qiang-ge around, those people are simply asking for it! the long-haired man said with adoration. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Those mercenaries who showed up before were obviously targeting her and didnt have much to do with Little Lolita, Old Ghost Jiang, and the others. Initially, Ye Wanwan wanted to tell Si Ye Han about that incident, but Si Ye Han was still overseas at the moment and she was afraid he would return immediately after finding out about it. She didnt want to interfere with his business, so she didnt end up telling him. May I know if anyone is home? Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door and a young mans voice. Master The bearded man looked at Ye Wanwan. Go open the door! Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment before she answered. Alright. The bearded man walked over immediately and opened the door. A couple of men dressed in ck were standing there and the man leading them was about 27 or 28 years old, yet his hair was grayed and he was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked gentle and refined. You guys stay outside, Tang Long said to the mercenaries with him. Then he entered the hall by himself. Who are you? The long-haired man asked after seeing that Tang Long entered the hall unapanied. He was on guard. Upon hearing that, Tang Long revealed a harmless smile and said gently, Hello, everyone. Allow me to introduce myself C my name is Tang Long, the captain of Noise of Dragons mercenary group. Chapter 906 - Ill double it Chapter 906 - I''ll double it Noise of Dragons mercenary group Tang Long?! Upon hearing Tang Longs self-introduction, the bearded man and long-haired man were stunned. The Noise of Dragons mercenary group wasnt scary, but the captain of this group, Tang Long, was The long-haired man and bearded man werent dumb. They already knew what was going to happen the moment Tang Long appeared. Ill kill you! In a split second, the bearded man stretched his arm towards Tang Long. As long as he subdued Tang Long, nothing would happen! However, before the bearded man could get any closer, Tang Long leaned to the side slightly and lifted his right leg. Swish! In the hall, a sound broke the silence. All they saw was Tang Long with two hands in his pockets while his right leg swept outwards C his body moved in a sh and his movements were swift. The bearded man didnt even know what happened and he was in disbelief as he was sent flying across the hall by an unbelievably strong force. How dare you hit my Qiang-ge! Watching this situation, the long-haired man bellowed and raised his palm, about to attack Tang Long. Sorry, I dont like to be rough, so I suggest you better stop. Tang Long had his arms behind his back and he stood in the same spot as his body moved slightly. The long-haired man attacked him over ten times, but Tang Long managed to dodge every single one of them easily C he didnt even manage to touch a strand of hair on Tang Longs head. Youre courting death! The long-haired man was furious. Seeing as the long-haired man was bing more aggressive, Tang Long sighed softly. After that, he performed a move they had never seen before C his right elbow knocked harshly against the long-haired mans face. In the next second, the exact same thing happened to thelong-haired man C he flew across and landed far away. You youre dead meat Tang Long, you cant be here youve offended the master While the bearded man was still jabbering on, Tang Long waved him off with annoyance and got his men to drag them out. Sorry, Ive dirtied your room. Tang Long wiped the bloodstains on his hand then bowed at Ye Wanwan as an apology. Who sent you guys? Ye Wanwan looked at Tang Long and asked coldly. Miss Ye, this is a secret mission. ording to our code of conduct, we need to keep the identity of our employer confidential. So, we are unable to tell Miss Ye. I hope Miss Ye doesnt mind, TangLong said in a well-mannered way. How much did your employer pay you? Ill double it if you get rid of him for me, Ye Wanwan said. This persons movements were so quick that even Ye Wanwan couldnt see them clearly. He mustve been an expert among experts. Ye Wanwan knew the extent of her abilities and knew there was no way she could be a match for this Tang Long. However, mercenaries only epted assignments for money and she could offer much more. Haha, Miss Ye, thats really very tempting. However, that does vite the rules of our profession. Tang Longughed. Ill triple it, Ye Wanwan said. Miss Ye, very sorry but this isnt about the money. Tang Long shook his head. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Four times more. Ye Wanwan put out four fingers. Unfortunately, Ive already signed a contract. Otherwise, I might really make a deal with Miss Ye, Tang Long said helplessly If he was a turncoat, the mercenary trade union would never tolerate it. Five times C this is the highest Ill go, Ye Wanwan offered. Since thats the case, if Miss Ye survives this round, I would be more than willing to work with you in the future. But this time, I cant do anything about it, Tang Long said. Chapter 907 - The child who suddenly appeared Chapter 907 - The child who suddenly appeared Ye Wanwan knew in her heart that Tang Long, as a mercenary, wasnt picking on her personally; he epted a mission from someone and signed a contract with the mercenary trade union, so Tang Long couldnt agree even if she offered him a payment that was five or even ten times more. Is there really no other way? Ye Wanwan looked at Tang Long as she asked. Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Tang Long shook his head and said softly, Miss Ye, Im really sorry about that. I am a mercenary and can only act ording to my employers wishes. However, Miss Ye, you dont have to worry about a thing C master wants you alive, so I wont do anything to you. What happened to those three friends of mine? Ye Wanwan asked. She couldnt help but worry about Jiaojiao and Old Jiangs safety. With just one look, she knew Tang Long wasnt a simple person. Miss Ye, those three mercenaries have already been taken away by my men. Miss Ye, dont count on them toe back and rescue you. Even if they did, we would just have to recapture a few more people. Tang Longughed. Upon hearing what Tang Long said, Ye Wanwan lost hope. She didnt want Little Lolita, Old ghost Jiang and the others to be in trouble for her sake. Could you release those two people? Ye Wanwan tried to negotiate. Tang Long shook his head. Miss Ye, sorry about that. I cant do that. At that moment, Ye Wanwan looked at her phone subconsciously. It was ringing and the ringtone was somewhat different. She realized it was the ringtone she specifically set for Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers and the others. If she could take this call and tell them about the situationExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When it came down to it, whether it was the brick-moving lover or the fortune-teller, any one of them could make Tang Long leave Unfortunately, Ye Wanwan didnt have any chances of taking the call. Miss Ye, you can decide whether you want to leave with me or make me force you of course, I hope Miss Ye will cooperate. I dont like to get my hands dirty either. Tang Long smiled at Ye Wanwan. After she heard that, Ye Wanwan replied, Sure, Ill leave with you today. Just looking at how Song Qiang and Tang Bin were defeated almost immediately, it wasnt hard to figure out that Tang Long was a super expert. They both used all their strength to fight him alone, yet they didnt even have a chance to retaliate. Furthermore, from what Ye Wanwan saw, Tang Long wasnt serious at all when he was fighting with the two of them, so his true abilities were probably at least ten times better than the previous mercenaries. Alright, thank you for cooperating, Miss Ye, Tang Long thanked Ye Wanwan, bowed slightly and stretched his arms out, showing her the way. Ye Wanwan walked out the door under Tang Longs supervision. Outside the hall, Tang Bin and Song Qiang were already captured and in the car. Ye Wanwangot into another car under Tang Longs watchful eye. However, just as Tang Long and the others were about to leave, one of the mercenaries suddenly noticed a little boy in the yard from the corners of his eyes. The child was about four to five years old. He looked very alluring and although he had a baby face, the childs gaze gave off an iciness that was way beyond his age. This child Who are you guys? The mercenary was doubtful when the boy looked at him coldly and was the first one to speak. Chapter 908 - Wish you belonged to my family Chapter 908 - Wish you belonged to my family Seeing that the mercenary was silent, the little boys gaze swept over the tattoo of a symbol on the side of his neck and he mumbled to himself, Noise of Dragonsmercenarygroup When the mercenary heard that, he was taken aback. ording to their investigation, there were no children in the house, so how did this child coincidentally appear there Whatever it was, it was better to be safe than sorry C they should probably take him with them first. The mercenary immediately grabbed the little boy and threw him into the car. He wasnt sure if the little boy was frightened or traumatized, but the boy didnt make a sound and simply allowed the mercenary to put him in the car. At a spot hidden away, two figures suddenly got up and were about to take action. However, they were forced to retreat when they saw the little boys eyes and went back into hiding once again. Captain, I just saw a little boy. He appeared at the garden out of nowhere I At first, the mercenary wanted to ask Tang Long for instructions, but he had already entered the frontmost car and while he was asking, Tang Long sped off, making him swallow a mouthful of dust. At the moment, Ye Wanwan was stunned as she looked at the boy who was suddenly thrown into the car. Ye Wanwan was deep in thought. Very quickly, all her attention was on this little guy. The little boy was wearing a stunning sapphire blue little suit with a pink bow tie. His posture was upright and he had a pair of unbelievably beautiful phoenix eyes C the outer corners of his eyes were slightly inclined and they carried a tinge of arrogance and loftiness. Coupled with a sharp nose and thin lips, he was simply alluring and adorable. Whether it was his temperament or attitude, this child was different from ordinary children C he had a noble air around him that only a well-off family could foster Ye Wanwan looked at the boy a bit longer and was suddenly stunned. Aside from his eye-catching clothes today, this child seemed really familiar, like she had seen him somewhere before But what made Ye Wanwan surprised was how calm andposed he was after being thrown into the car. While Ye Wanwan sized the child up, the little guy was also looking at her. Ye Wanwan obviously noticed the little childs gaze on her. *cough* Which family do you belong to? Why did you get captured too? The little boys eyes lit up slightly. You dont know me? Ye Wanwan blinked. Huh? Do we know each other? The little boy looked at her and his gaze turned slightly colder. Which family do you think I belong to? Ye Wanwan was totally confused. Seeing as Ye Wanwan was silent, the little boys eyes turned gloomy. After some time, Ye Wanwan finally calmed down. She rubbed her chin, looked at the adorable little boy and smiled. Oh, although I dont know whose family you belong to I really wish you belonged to mine!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 909 - Too bad I cant have one Chapter 909 - Too bad I can''t have one What Ye Wanwan said was heartfelt. It was pretty weird C this little boy, who was sitting about four to five feet away from her, gave her a feeling of familiarity. After hearing her answer, the little boy was taken aback. After some time, he pursed his thin lips. Is that so. Ye Wanwan sighed. But too bad Little boy: Too bad what? Ye Wanwan continued. Too bad how could I possibly have such an adorable kid who are your parents exactly? Theyre really great at making kids, huh! Little boy: That might not be the case. Ye Wanwan was talking to the little boy when one of the mercenaries in front suddenly yelled at the man in the passenger seat. What the h*ll are you doing C why did you bring a kid on board? The mercenary who captured the child replied, This kid showed up at the garden all of a sudden. It was a little weird but I thought he might besomehow rted to this woman; to prevent any issues from arising, we can just take him with us first. The mercenary who shouted furrowed his brows but didnt argue in the end. While they were talking, the car was slowly moving towards thesuburbs. After about half an hour, the car stopped andYe Wanwan and the little boy were brought intoa dungeon. The little boy and Ye Wanwan were locked up together. Tang Bin and Song Qiang were also tied up to a metal pir by the side. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ye Wanwan scanned the dungeon and it was quite simr to the Si familys C it was used for torture and interrogation. Wheres the captain? One of the mercenaries asked. Captain left to meet with the employer and collect our payment this mission is close to completion, so why would captain stay here? someone replied. At the moment, the long-haired man and bearded man looked at Ye Wanwan, who was locked up. They both looked at one another as a tinge of suspicion appeared in their eyes. How could that be The bearded man frowned C their master was the Rose of Death, right! Initially, they thought Tang Long was in deep trouble; their master wouldbe fuming mad for sure and she would rescue them However, even their master herself was captured now. Could it be that this woman wasnt the Rose of Death at all? Werent they doomed then? And they thought they found themselves an amazing backer! Had they been cheated? What exactly was going on here How exactly are we going to deal with this child? A mercenary looked at the little boy locked up in the cell andwas at his wits end. After some time, the mercenary gave Tang Long a call to ask for instructions. At first, Tang Long wanted to let the little devil go, but Si Ming Li refused. If the boy was at the garden of the little house, he must be rted to Ye Wanwan somehow. Both parties started a video call as per Si Ming Lis request. Seeing as Ye Wanwan was locked up in the cell, Si Ming Li smiled coldly C this woman was finally in his hands. Si Ming Li? Ye Wanwan looked at the video call and a cold light shed in her eyes. When those C-rank mercenaries showed up before, she did guess Si Ming Li was involved, but this time, how did Si Ming Li manage to hire these people with these abilities? Could it be that there was something she didnt know in her previous life C the identity of Si Ming Lis backer She didnt expect to gain such an important piece of information this time Haha, Ye Wanwan, Miss Ye, our future mistress of the Si household. We meet again, Si Ming Li said mockingly. Fourth uncle, I hope all has been fine since west met. Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. Chapter 910 - My surname is Nie Chapter 910 - My surname is Nie Upon seeing how Ye Wanwan was so indifferent, Si Ming Li scoffed. Fourth uncle, you put so much effort and thought into capturing me C this is the third time you sent out mercenaries to look for me, right? Ye Wanwan said. Before, it was the C-rank mercenaries; she didnt even have to think to know it was Si Ming Lis doing. And the first time, she was only able to escape thanks to help from that white-haired man. The third time? When he heard what Ye Wanwan said, Si Ming Li was stunned. Including the C-rank mercenaries he hiredst time, that was only twice C when was the third time? Im afraid Ive only tried to capture you twice. You probably offended someone elseand had anotherencounter C that wasnt my doing. Si Ming Li sneered. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. What she said just now was merely to test Si MingLi C since shewas already in his hands, he had no reason tolie. Her guess was right C when she was saved by the white-haired man before, Si Ming Li definitely wasnt involved. Now that she eliminated one suspect, who could the mastermind be Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Oh right, how are we going to deal with this child who appeared near the Little house of Rose? Just kill the child, Si Ming Li replied without hesitation. Kill him? Upon hearing that, the few mercenaries were stunned. They had never killed a child before and the boy was merely four to five years old At that moment, Si Yi Qian strode over slowly to the camera and looked at the little boy in the cell. Heughed. Everyone knows we cant have such incidents leaking out; its best if we just deal with it once and for all. If anything goes wrong and the mission fails, none of you will get a single cent. Alright then. The mercenaries nodded, took out a dagger on the spot and unlocked the cell. Stop! Your target is me. It has nothing to do with this kid and I dont know him at all C you guys can confirm this fact yourselves! Ye Wanwans eyes turned dark immediately as she secretlytried to escape from the rope around her wrists. She only just found out from what those people said that they hadnt captured this child intentionally. It was only because he was in the vicinity that they took him. However, before that child could protest, he was already captured. The little boys face was expressionless as he looked inly at Si Yi Qian in the video call and said, Reckless and blind. When Si Yi Qian heard those three words, he was taken aback. Little guy, what did you say? All my life, this is the very first time Ive met someone dering so brazenly that he wants to kill me, the little boy said, making sure every word was heard. When they heard that, Tang Bin and Song Qiang, who were both wondering whether their backer was about to copse, had strange looks on their faces. Si Yi Qianughed and shook his head C this was his first time meeting such an interesting kid. Do it, Si Yi Qian ordered C he couldnt be bothered to continue talking nonsense with this kid. However, at the moment, a strange, icy smirk appeared on the little boys face. Before you guys do anything myst name is Nie. Nie? Having heard what the little boy said, everyone was puzzled C Ye Wanwan, who was secretly trying to break free from the rope, showed a subtle change in her expression. Chapter 911 - So what if his surname is Nie? Chapter 911 - So what if his surname is Nie? The mercenaries looked at one another, confused. Do you guys have any humanity C how could you kill a child?! You guys have no conscience, huh! the long-haired manshoutedcoldly at the mercenaries. At the moment, although the few mercenaries didnt reply, they felt quite conflicted that they had to lay hands on a four to five-year-old, whether it was part of their mission or not. Then one of the mercenaries turned to Si Ming Li in the video and said, Mr. Si, let us speak to our captain first. What did you say?! Si Ming Li was furious. He was the one who issued the mission, so he had the authority to get these mercenaries to act ording to his wishes! I think we should seek captain Tang Longs advice, the mercenary repeated. Tang Long just left to answer a call. He isnt back yet! Si Ming Li was irritated. Then well wait till captain Tang Longes back. The mercenaries tried to contact Tang Long, but his line was busy. Forget it, father. Theyvepleted their task. Well just get our own people to settle this, said Si Yi Qian, who was next to Si Ming Li. When he heard that, Si Ming Li pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement in the end. Anyway, Ye Wanwan was already in his hands. He could do whatever he wanted and wouldnt need these mercenaries to interfere. Si Ming Li immediately made a phone call and within a split second, Si Ming Lis confidant brought a couple of men in ck shirts and rushed into thedungeon. Seeing this, the mercenaries didnt have much to say C their mission was to capture the target and bring her back and to kill if she resisted. They had now already brought her back, so from a certain perspective, the mission waspleted. The confidant looked at Si Ming Li in the video call and said, Master, please advise. Kill the others aside from Ye Wanwan. The person speaking was Si Yi Qian. Even the child? The confidant looked at the little devil not far off. Every single one except for Ye Wanwan, Si Ming Li said. Noted. Dont worry about it, master! The corners of the confidants lips curled upwards. His gaze swept past everyone and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Just a few of you nobodies C try touching us if you dare! The bearded man scoffed. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The long-haired man chimed in: Master will never let you guys off if you touch us! Haha, I think all of you are asking for it! Si Ming Lis confidantughed. Master? Are you referring to this woman, huh? The bearded man and long-haired man were enraged when they heard that because they still didnt understand what their master was thinking at this point. Could it be that the Rose of Deaths capabilities were limited? It took so long for them to finally find a backer eh Hahahaha let me tell you the truth. The security in this ce is three times that of the Si familys dark chambers. Even a fly can forget about leaving, so theres no hurry, lets take it slow. Itll be your turn very soon. You guys should treasure this time and think about yourst words! After speaking, the confidant arrogantly turned to his men. Do it. Deal with this little one first. Ill f*ck your father! Seeing that these psychopaths wouldnt even let a little child go, the bearded man bellowed in anger and a hint of fear appeared in both their eyes. After they dealt with this child, it would be their turn C was it really the end of the road for them both? Not only was the security extremely tight there, but the mercenaries present were also top experts and it would be difficult to escape even if they had wings Right at that exact moment, Tang Long with the gold-rimmed sses was back. Chapter 912 - Death knocking at the door Chapter 912 - Death knocking at the door Si Ming Li looked at Tang Long, slightly upset. Tang Long, you came at the right time C I merely wanted to capture one person, yet you guysplicated the issue and allowed a child to witness what was going on! I wanted them to kill him to silence him, but they didnt listen to my orders. Since this is the case, I can only do it myself. I think the professionalism of your Noise of Dragons mercenary group is lacking. This child? Tang Long suddenly spoke up and immediately walked over to the camera. When he saw the little boys face, Tang Longs eyes constricted instantly. Wait Let him go! Tang Long spoke without the slightest hesitation. Si Ming Li furrowed his brows. What did you say? Tang Long: I said, let this child go. Si Ming Li was enraged. Tang Long! Have you lost your mind? Si Yi Qian was also very upset with Tang Longs tone. I think you guys are the crazy ones C do you have any idea who this child is? A tinge of darkness appeared on Tang Longs elegant face. He was so irritated that he removed his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose. Hes just a little bastard and judging by the way he dresses, his family probably has some money and power, thats all! A hint of disdain appeared in Tang Longs eyes as he emphasized every word he said, This childs surname is Nie! So what if his surname is Nie? This kid already said it himself just now C there are only a few families with the surname Nie. Even if they found out I killed this kid, who woulddare to say no? Si Ming Li said loftily. Tang Long was certain he hadnt gotten the wrong person. He chuckled and looked at Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian like he was looking at a dead person. Tsk, the Nie family from Imperial City? Who told you that it was the Nie family from Imperial City? At the same time, the ferocious-looking thug made his way towards the little boy Ye Wanwans gaze became frostier. Looking at the little boy who was about to be killed, she suddenly had a sharp pain in her head. The little boy silently stood in the same spot. He was indifferent and spoke with a slightly condescending tone that had a tinge of pity: Looks like you guys still dont understand the meaning of the Nie n. What dog sh*t Nie n? Little bastard! Even if your family hasgreat power and influence, you still have to die here today The hired thug spoke and his wide palms brought a horrifying deadly force as he grabbed the child forcefully. In the next second BANGN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The image of the video call shook violently. The hired thug, who was about to murder the little boy, flew across the room like a kite with a broken string although he was about 1.9 meters tall and muscr. What happened? Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian froze. Their faces nearly touched the camera lens. All they saw was that the entire door behind the cell was knocked down from the outside and two lean men in ck shirts appeared before everyone. The two men directly walked towards the little boy then lowered their heads respectfully. Young master! Si Ming Lis confidant, the hired thug and Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian, who were on the video call, were allpletely stunned C nobody expected that someone would be able to barge in like that. Chapter 913 - Ill accept this mission Chapter 913 - I''ll ept this mission Chapter 913: I''ll ept this mission eunimon_ Caron_ Si Mingli, Si Yi Qian, the hired thug and all the mercenaries at the scene didn''t expect that someone would actually barge in. Even Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. As she listened to how those two men in ck shirts were greeting the little boy respectfully as their "young master," she was even more surprised. "What are all of you standing there for? Seize them!" Si Mingli yelled. Damn it, how was it possible for them to barge in? He looked at the intruders for a long time and realized that there were only two people! They probably took advantage of a loophole in the guards'' defense! Is this how my guards do their jobs, huh? They only know how to enjoy free meals! Tang Long looked at those two people treating the little boy with great respect and ordered sternly, "Members of Noise of Dragons mercenary group, listen up - none of you are allowed to attack." When the mercenaries, who were about to attack, heard their captain''s orders, they immediately stopped what they were doing. "Mr. Tang, what do you mean by this?" Si Yi Qian said in an unfriendly tone. Tang Long responded casually, "Nothing much. In order to ensure the safety of our mercenaries, we will try our best toplete the mission, but at the same time, we won''t make sacrifices for nothing. Furthermore, this matter is no longer within the scope of our mission." "Not within the scope? I''ll issue this task right now then. Kill all these people right now and I''ll pay twice the agreed price for this mission!" Upon hearing what Si Yi Qian said, the mercenaries'' eyes lit up instantly, but they didn''t dare to respond due to Tang Long''s orders. Si Yi Qian continued, "Triple!" The moment he said that, one of the mercenaries, who was wearing a uniform that was a darker color than the rest, stepped forward. "I''ll ept this mission!" The other mercenaries were stunned. "Vice-captain captain said we''re not allowed to attack" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Tang Long''s face darkened. "Guo Di, you''re not allowed to take it." The vice-captain of the Noise of Dragons sneered and looked towards Tang Long on the video call. "Captain Tang, you''re no doubt the captain of Noise of Dragons, but I am the vice-captain and as the vice-captain, I have the authority to choose my own missions. You have no power to interfere." Tang Long narrowed his eyes. "If you insist on taking this mission, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Guo Di said scornfully, "Consequences? What kind of consequences would there be for dealing with a kid and two servants? Captain, are you trying to interfere with my freedom?" Tang Long smiled faintly and suddenly recovered his elegant and calm expression. "That''s right. It is indeed your choice to take on any missions. Do as you please, then." As the captain, it was his responsibility to remind him and he had already done that. Guo Di scoffed then nced at the hired thug who was sent flying to the wall. What a useless bum! In the corner, the little boy looked coldly at a guy in a ck shirt. The man got the hint and nodded slightly then the lean man ced both arms behind his back and slowly made his way towards Guo Di slowly. "Would you like to kill yourself or do you want me to do it?" "Do you know who you''re talking to? I think you''re the one who''s courting death!" Guo Di became enraged instantly and drew a long, shiny sword somewhere from his body. Upon seeing this, Si Mingli and Si Yi Qian chuckled. This vice-captain of the Noise of Dragons was very skilled and was second only to Tang Long. Ye Wanwan''s heart was almost at her throat - these mercenaries were top-notch experts. They were even better Tang Bin and the others and as the vice-captain, Guo Di had abilities that were obviously much scarier She always thought her own skills were already great, but faced with these people, she realized how weak and small she was Chapter 914 - Who exactly are they? Chapter 914 - Who exactly are they? Vice-captain Guo, quick, finish them! Si Ming Lis confidant sneered. Hehe, dont worry. Theyre just a couple of nobodies, Guo Di mocked. Swish! Guo Di charged forward towards the lean man in a sh with his sword held horizontally like he wanted to slice the lean man in half. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, just as Guo Dis sword touched his target, the lean man moved to the left and dodged Guo Dis attack within a split second. Son of a b*tch, youre pretty lucky, huh! Guo Di sneered. Heexerted all the strength he had and the swordsliced the air, breaking the silence. The lean man was expressionless and there was a tinge of boredom in his eyes. Right at that moment, the lean man finally raised one of his hands that was behind his back. ng! The sound of gold chains interlocking echoed throughout the ce. At this moment, everyone present stood rooted to the ground, especially the long-haired man and bearded man. Their eyes constrictedandthey both had a look of disbelief. Even Ye Wanwan couldnt help exhibiting a subtle change in her expression. Everyone witnessed how that lean man actually only used two fingers to block the sword Guo Di was trying to slice him with. This Guo Di was in disbelief as he looked at the lean man, who lookedpletely indifferent. Guo Di looked like he had just seen a ghost. This lean man actually used his fingers to block the sword he had used all his strength to sh him with?! ording to the norm, shouldnt the lean mans fingers have been instantly sliced off by his sword?! IMPOSSIBLE!! Guo Di bellowed and went all-out, trying to retract his sword from the lean mans fingers. However, the lean mans fingers were like a huge mountain. He kept holding onto the sword C even when Guo Di used all his strength,the sword remained wedged between his fingers without budging at all! Swish! In the next second, nobody saw what the lean man did exactly, but he seemed to have turned his wrist and the sword was seized by him. Before Guo Di could return to his senses, the lean man already had the sword in his hands and simply ran it across both of Guo Dis arms. After that, the lean man didnt even turn his head as he strode over to the little boys side. AH Apanied by a blood-curdling screech, both of Guo Dis arms were sliced off just like that. This bloody scene left everyone at the scene dumbfounded AHHHHH Guo Di rolled on the floor in pain. Even with his skills, both his arms were simply chopped off by this person within three moves! Guo Di rolled on the ground and looked at the cold-blooded lean man. Suddenly, a sense of fear he had never felt before crept up. You you who exactly are you?! Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian on the video call also had the same question as Guo Di. Just what is going on here?! Si Ming Li was stunned. Even someone like Guo Di was tortured like that by this person; what kind of terrifying power did the little boys backer have? It might be possible that he was even more powerful than Mr. Eric This thought made him extremely anxious! Si Yi Qian forced himself to maintain hisposure. Thats impossible. There are only two families with the surname Nie in Imperial City C one of them is in the eastern city and they are in the real estate business, while the other is Tang Long nced at the two of them inly. He revealed a look of pity like he was looking at two ignorant ants and said softly, This childs Nie family is the one and only Nie n on a stand- aloneind in Northern Europe. Chapter 915 - The little crown prince of the Nie clan Chapter 915 - The little crown prince of the Nie n The moment Tang Long said that, Guo Di, who was lying in a pool of blood and wailing in pain, was completely stunned to the point where he almost forgot his pain. He looked at the little boys face like he had seen something extremely horrifying Nie Nie family the Nie n on the stand-alone ind then this child is Tang Long chuckled. Vice-captain Guo, what do you think? Guo Di was in a daze. He mumbled in an almost-imperceptible voice, The little crown prince of the Nie family It wasnt only Guo Di C even those mercenaries standing by the side were so scared that their faces turned pale. There was dead silence in the air. At that moment, Guo Di, who was still rolling on the floor a moment ago, suddenly stood up swiftly and charged at the lean man. To be precise, he charged towards the sword in his hands In the next second, Guo Di ced his neck against the lean mans sword and moved along the length of the sword. He fell to the floor and there was no breath in him anymore. Seeing that Guo Di was so terrified that he killed himself with the sword, the other mercenaries didnt even dare to breathe. Everyone was d they listened to their captains orders and didnt attack. Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian looked at the screen then they looked at each other in disbelief and didnt say a word. Northern Europe stand-alone ind Nie n These six words were like an atomic bomb that caused both of them to be scared out of their wits. Initially, they didnt even know what stand-alone ind meant, much less the Nie n. They only found out about the stand-alone ind through Mr. Eric. ording to Mr. Eric, along time ago, during the middle ages, there was a highly aplished martial artist in China who arrived at a faraway ind in Northern Europe. The martial artist settled down on that small ind and brought over the mysterious ancient Chinese martial arts culture which attracted many martial arts experts from all over the world. After more than a hundred years of development and changes, the faraway little ind gradually became prosperous and strong. It came under the control of a few formidable family ns. However, following the invention of firearms, weapons, and ammunition, the age of cold weapons slowly withdrew from the limelight and the martial arts culture declined. In order to protect themselves, the stand-alone ind went under the radar and concealed their strength as they gradually vanished from the public eye. But even though their numbers had greatly reduced, the stand-alone ind was still extremely strong and they controlled the economies of various parts of the world, such as the mercenary guild, martial arts union and other important powers. Whether it was the worlds top mercenary or someone from the so-called capable and influential aristocratic families, they might be worth nothing at all when dropped on that stand-alone ind. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Any hidden family or ancient aristocratic family on the stand-alone ind was extremely powerful compared to anyone from the outside world. The stand-alone ind was currently controlled by four family ns, namely the Nie, Ji, Ling, and Shen family. The Nie family was the leader of the four great family ns C it was evident how scary the Nie n was And right now, they had actually kidnapped the little crown prince of that Nie family The person who tried to kidnap the little crown prince before had his entire family n exterminated in the end Looking at Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qians pale faces, Tang Long revealed a look of sympathy and said, Considering that this was the first time we worked together, Ill give the two of you a word of advice C leave China as soon as possible. Those two people had been working behind the scenes from the beginning and hadnt revealed their faces at all, but if the Nie n wanted to look for them, it would be a piece of cake. Chapter 916 - Scared them to death Chapter 916 - Scared them to death Si Ming Li and Si Yi Qian didnt hesitate at all and immediately ended the video call! The two of them just couldnt figure out how things ended up this way C they were merely trying to capture Ye Wanwan but in the end, they actually captured the little crown prince of the stand-alone ind Nie n as well. They had countless questions swarming around their heads, but they didnt have the time or energy to think anymore and couldnt care less about Ye Wanwan. They had to get out of China andseek shelterwith Mr. Eric Si Ming Lis hired thugs scattered instantly and Tang Long personally went down to the dungeon. Tang Long walked over to the little boy. He ced both arms across his chest and bowed. Young master Nie, sorryfor scaring youduring yourtravels. I hope you forgivemymen fortheir ignorance. The Noise of Dragons mercenary groupcant thank youenough. With the young master Nies status, how could he be so easily captured by them? Then there was only one possibility C he had a motive behind allowing them to capture him. If that was the case, there might still be a chance that these people could be spared. He should be thankful that the Noise of Dragons mercenary group had strict training and wouldnt make things difficult for women and children, and these mercenaries hadnt harmed thelittle crown prince. Otherwise, he really wouldnt dare to imagine what the consequences mightve been The little boy turned to Ye Wanwan, who was in the cell, and his face was covered in frostHis mother had seen too much blood today. Since they hadnt harmed his mother You guys may leave. Upon hearing that, Tang Long heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly signaled to his teammates with his eyes. The few of them, who were scared stiff, quickly retreated with Tang Long. Before they left, Tang Long looked in Ye Wanwans direction and revealed a thoughtful expression The young master of the Nie family suddenly came to China and even appeared close to this womans house out of the blue. After everyone left, there was only Ye Wanwan, Tang Bin and Song Qiang left in the dungeon. Ye Wanwan was deep in thought about what those people said regarding the stand-alone ind of the Nie family The little boy immediately ordered, Go over. It only took a nce from the little master and the man immediately understood what he wanted C he strode over to Tang Bin and Song Qiang. Tang Bin and Song Qiang didnt know the stand-alone ind existed, so they obviously didnt know about the Nie n at all C they were only concerned about which power would allow such a scary expert to be a childs bodyguard. Just now, only one of the bodyguards took action and the other didnt even have to do anything at all. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Damn! Damn! This is insane! Even the captain of the Noise of Dragons mercenary group was so respectful towards him! Exactly. Who exactly is this little boy, huh? The two of them were eximing in shock when they suddenly saw one of the bodyguards walking over to them Tang Bin and Song Qiang were scared out of their wits. Dont big bro were not the bad guys Right right right, we were captured as well Seeing the horrifying, beast-like maning towards them, the two of them were terrified. ng C their locks were cut with a knife. The lean man simply cut the ropes and chains around their four limbs. Tang Bin and Song Qiang froze. After that, they heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them were about to thank that person when he turned around and walked towards Ye Wanwan Chapter 917 - Mommy, nice to meet you Chapter 917 - Mommy, nice to meet you After moving his knife around swiftly and breaking Ye Wanwan free, those two beastly bodyguards suddenly went down on one knee and were extremely respectful. Second missy! We werete and caused you to be frightened! Ye Wanwan: Tang Bin: Song Qiang: Tang Bin and Song Qiang looked at those two scary human weapons, down on their knees in front of Ye Wanwan, and werepletely stunned. Just a while ago, they thought their backer had copsed but right now, a strong backer was rising quickly from the ground C this was too exciting! Ye Wanwan looked at the two men on their knees before her then she nced at Tang Bin and Song Qiang, whose eyeballs were nearlying out of their sockets. She waspletely stupefied. At this moment, after Tang Bin and Song Qiang returned to their senses, they went over excitedly and started speaking one after another. Tang Bin was starry-eyed and filled with adoration. Master, master, we thought you were really captured! You were already so well-prepared, huh! Ye Wanwan: Uh, no Before Ye Wanwan could finish, Song Qiang interrupted, I knew it! Master, master, youre actually so amazing eh! We had a really shallow understanding of you C the two of us brothers will pledge our lives to follow you, master! Ye Wanwan: I Tang Bin chimed in. He was so moved that he nearly cried. Master, youre a fairy from the highest of the heavens C its our blessing that you epted us to be under your leadership! Song Qiang: Master, you didnt make a move at all this time to teach us a lesson, right? Well work harder in future. Master, please dont give up on us! Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan looked at the two bodyguards and was confused. She was sure she didnt know them. She was indeed the second in the Ye family C Ye Mu Fan was the first. But it wasnt normal for these two people to address her as second missy in such a formal way, right! Tang Bin wasnt sure if he was imagining things or not, but while they were speaking to master, he felt the temperature in the air decreasing slightly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tang Bin instinctively turned to the little boy next to him. Oh right, oh right, master, master, whats your rtionship with this little boy? At this moment, Ye Wanwans head was a mess. She was vexed, so she simply replied, Youre asking me? Who should I ask, then? How am I supposed to know? Ye Wanwan had a headache as she pinched her brows. When she said that, the little boy with his perfect little porcin face suddenly stepped forward and made his way towards her. Ye Wanwan choked a little and probed, Uh, little friend, hello. May I ask who you are The little boy lifted his little head and looked at her with his clear eyes. He spoke in a childs voice and said, Hello, my surname is Nie and my name is Tang Xiao. I am five this year and from a biological point of view Nie Tang Xiao paused before he continued, You and I have a mother and son rtionship. After which, the little fe extended his little arm. Mommy, nice to meet you. Please take care of me. Ye Wanwan: Mini Theatre: Ye Wanwan: Today must be April Fools day! How could I possibly have a son!!! Author Jiong: Thats right, its April Fools day today! But the son is real oh~ Chapter 918 - I can visit mommy Chapter 918 - I can visit mommy Ye Wanwan felt as if nine lightning strikes wereing at her at once. At the same time, all the dots on her head started to connect This child said his surname was Nie and Ye Wanwan thought he looked very familiar when she first saw him. Now, he suddenly told her that he was her son Everything was a messtely and although she had her suspicions, she hadnt thought about it too much. She only saw that child over a video call and didnt really see his face clearly. Also, this childs clothes were very different from the child in the video call that day C he was dressed in all ck before. So, she only felt he was vaguely familiar and really didnt recognize him at all! The most important thing was why hadnt that Nameless Nie guy mentioned this beforehand so she could prepare herself, huh! In the end, she didnt suspect that this child was Nameless Nies nephew at all! At the moment, Ye Wanwan was staring nkly at the little fe in front of her and was about to lose her mind! The little boy still had his little arm extended at this point and he was looking at her with his little head. Seeing the little fes empty little hand, Ye Wanwan came to her senses and her heart softened. She extended her arm and shook the little guys tiny hands gently. Hello The little guy stared at his tiny hand held by Ye Wanwan and pursed his lips. He looked even cuter than before. The two bodyguards behind him looked at each other at the same time. Tang Bin and Song Qiang had just calmed themselves down from the excitement and had to go through another round of excitement C they werepletely dumbfounded now. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After saying just hello, Ye Wanwan was stuck and she racked her brain for something to say for a long time but couldnte up with anything. Ye Wanwan: Uh, Nie Tang Xiao, right can I call you Tangtang? The little fe nodded. Okay. Ye Wanwan had a headache as she took a deep breath C she hadnt colluded and nned with Nameless Nie beforehand, so she could only improvise right now. So, Ye Wanwan said, So youre Tangtang, really sorry about that. Mommy didnt recognize you just now. I talked to your uncle before and wanted to visit you, but Ive been too busytely so my visit was dyed Little boy: Thats okay, mommy is busy. I can visit mommy myself. Ye Wanwans heart inexplicably melted after she heard that. Ye Wanwan immediately gritted her teeth when she thought of Nameless Nie. Wheres your uncle then? Didnt hee along with you? The little fe replied, Uncle dropped me off and left. Ye Wanwan nodded. Oh, oh, I see Chapter 919 - Character is like his daddy Chapter 919 - Character is like his daddy s, Ye Wanwan brought the little fe back to the little house of Rose and waspletely stupefied throughout the journey. Ye Wanwan only had one thought in her mind the entire time: She had no experience at all! When they arrived at the entrance, Ye Wanwans eyes lit up instantly as she looked at the two bodyguards. Oh right, these two people were there and they had obviously been by Nie Tang Xiaos side all along. They were probably familiar with his diet, habits, and lifestyle. Then, the both of you Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Nie Tang Xiao turned to the two bodyguards and said in a child-like voice, The two of you may leave. Mommy will take care of me. They didnt hesitate at all when they heard his orders. Yes! The two of them then left in a sh andpletely disappeared Ye Wanwan extended her arm Ye Wanwan stared at the little milkbun beforeher and nearly brokedown in tears. Finally, Ye Wanwan felt resigned to her fate Ye Wanwan turned to the two men behind her. Tang Bin, Song Qiang, go look for Qiaoqiao and the others! Since Tang Long already promised he wouldnt harm them, they should be fine. Yes! The two of them immediately went to look for the others and in the end, they found the three people in the attic. The three people were fine; they were just tied up and left in the attic. After they found them, Tang Bin and Song Qiang hurriedly cut them loose. How did you guyse back? What about master? Is she in danger? How could master be in any danger! Even if anyone was in danger, it would be the other party! The three of them obviously thought their masters hidden power got them out of there and saved them. Indeed, but we really underperformed this time anddidnt do our best to protect our master. We must apologize and beg for forgiveness from master! Old Jiang said. The others agreed as well. So, the few of them swiftly went downstairs. Just as they were about to beg for forgiveness, they saw from afar that their master actually had a little child by her side? Uh master merely went out for a while. How did she bring a child back? The fatty was stunned. Old Jiang was suspicious too. Tang Bin, Song Qiang, whats going on? How did you guyse back? Ahhhhh! Kawaii! So adorable! Whos baby is that? Where did hee from! Jiaojiaos attention was glued to the little boy. Tang Bin and Song Qiang looked at one another and said, Ours! This little boy is masters son WHAT? Masters son! Jiaojiao was so shocked that she covered her mouth. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Damn! The fatty gasped loudly. Hows that possible? Whats with the surprise? We heard it ourselves! The fatty stared at the little boy. He looked slightly amazed and said, Not to mention that he he really looks a little like master, eh! This little face of his! Looks exactly like our master, right?! Tang Bin agreed. Yes, yes, even you guys think so C Qiang-ge and I thought they looked alike too! Song Qiang rubbed his chin and said, Young master does look like master, but his temperament and character are quite different, right? Weird The fatty rolled his eyes. Youre making such a big deal out of it! Whats so weird about it? His character might not be like masters, so he must be like his daddy! Tang Bin and Song Qiang nodded. That makes sense! Chapter 920 - Who would mock their own child like that? Chapter 920 - Who would mock their own child like that? Ye Wanwan was too upied with the little boy that she didnt have the time to worry about those five people and merely overheard them saying that this child looked like her. Ye Wanwan only noticed it now. It was quite imperceptible to her at first, but now that they mentioned it, he did look a little like her, huh? However, Nameless Nie already told her that she looked simr to his sister, so it made sense for this child to look a little like her. Ye Wanwan gave the five of them looks of warning and ordered them to get to work. The five of them, who were gossiping infull swing, thenscattered like birds. Master definitely didnt have the time to worry about them. In just a moment, the living room was left with only Ye Wanwan and Nie Tang Xiao alone. Ye Wanwan dragged a huge pile of snacks out and even prepared a ss of orangejuice for the little fe. Then shesat on the sofa in the living room withhim. Nie Tang Xiao sat upright on the sofa. His ck eyes slowly scanned the living room like alittle kitty inspecting its environment. Ye Wanwan didnt know how to get along with a child and she couldnt really feign civility in front of this child, so she tried to think of something to say. Haha, Tangtang, your name is really nice. Is there any special meaning behind it? Nie Tang Xiao: Mommy, you forgot? Being examined by the little fes innocent eyes, Ye Wanwan immediately felt guilt-ridden. Oh, sorry about that. Mommy was injured before and forgot many things ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ye Wanwan spoke and suddenly realized something was wrong. Nie Tang Xiao: Nevermind, I can tell mommy. Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, En. sure, sure! You tell mommy then! The little fe replied, You gave me this name because when you had me, you really liked eating littlesweet and sour pork chops C Tang Xiao is a homonym with Tang Xiao. So, you gave me the name Nie Tang Xiao. Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan was speechless. She was probably in a daze for at least ten seconds before she reacted to what he said. She even thought it had some special meaning behind it, but in the end, it was just because the mom liked eating sweet and sour pork chops? Did she have any sense of culture at all, huh! *Cough cough* Sorry Tangtang mommy seems to have been too hasty with this name Ye Wanwan felt really miserable pretending to be his mother C she had to keep taking the me! Nie Tang Xiao: Its alright. The little fe didnt take it to heart at all and once again made Ye Wanwan feel that the difficult little devil that Nameless Nie described wasnt this little boy at all. At first, she was prepared for the worst However, looking at the little fes indifferent and cold face and the sense of alienation that was inconsistent with his age, Ye Wanwans heart ached a little. It was probably because he hadnt had his parents by his side ever since he was little, which led to his aloof temperament. The feeling this child gave was like he was isted and he wasnt carefree or bubbly like a child should be. Ye Wanwan sighed lightly and squatted down in front of the little fe. She stretched out her arm and rubbed his tiny head. Tangtang, although mommy cant really remember the past, mommy named you after her favorite food C little sweet and sour pork chops. This means mommy mustve really loved you very, very much! The little fes clear eyes glistened like the light of the stars Chapter 921 - Nameless Nie, get out right now! Chapter 921 - Nameless Nie, get out right now! Late at night. Si Ming Lis family fled the country; just Si Ye Hans side alone was enough to beat them ck and blue, not to mention the Nie n. Thankfully, they were careful enough and had always been making moves behind the scenes without showing their faces at all. Otherwise, they would have nowhere to hide. Damn it, that womans lucky! Si Ming Li was upset. Father, whats most important is retaining our power. As long as we have Mr. Eric, we can make a comeback sooner orter! Si Yi Qian persuaded. Lets go! Si Ming Li gritted his teeth andfinally got onto thehelicopter reluctantly. Seeing Imperial City beneath them getting farther and farther away, he had a darknessin his eyes. Country M: There wasplete silence in the spacious presidential suite. Si Ye Han sat on the sofa with a gloominess between his brows. A youth in a ck suit stood in front of the man with a solemn look and reported, Madam is back in the little garden house. Before our men arrived, she had already left. There was anothergroup ofpower who appeared andhelped her, but we havent gotten information about where this power came fromyet; well make sure to find outsoon!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Although the five people in the little house of Rose were experts, as a safety precaution, Si Ye Han had still sent his man over secretly. His men didnt show up earlier because Si Ye Han wanted to find out who the mastermind was; otherwise, it would be like cutting the grass without pulling the weeds out C there would be no end of trouble in the future. However, he didnt expect that before his men could make a move, another power appeared out of nowhere Si Ye Han rapped his fingers against the icy-cold ss coffee table, an indication of his uneasiness. Although he had already made sure she was very safe, he still had a bad feeling in his heart After Ye Wanwan brought the little fe back, she encountered another troublesome issue. Si Ye Han would return very soon and if Tangtang lived with her, it would definitely be inconvenient. What if Si Ye Han saw him However, she couldnt just let such a young child live somewhere else by himself. After all, he came all the way there to see his mother. Tangtang, take a seat first. Mommy will go settle some stuff. Ill be back real soon, Ye Wanwan said gently. Nie Tang Xiao: Okay. Ye Wanwan took her phone out and walked out to the courtyard. Behind her, Nie Tang Xiao looked at the back figure of the girl rushing out and his eyes dropped. After Ye Wanwan was in the courtyard, she immediately tapped open a WeChat group with the five people and typed furiously There was silence in the group chat; not a single person replied. Ye Wanwan didnt have any other choice. She could only grit her teeth and send a red pocket. In the end, nobody epted the red packet at all this time. Ye Wanwan scoffed and sent a $100 red packet. Still, not a single person epted it. Strictly speaking, nobodyto ept it. At this moment, under a certain bridge in Imperial City, there were five people squatting there secretly. After viewing the messages in the WeChat group, Nameless Nies hands shivered. He looked at his men and said, All of you return to Famous Ye! Spray of Flowers, who almost tapped open the red pocket, restrained his hands which were almost going out-of-control and he shook his head with terror. What? I Im not going! Stinking devotee, you go! Quick! Captain is calling you! Youre captains most trusted confidant, eh! Chapter 922 - Youve got to be kidding me Chapter 922 - You''ve got to be kidding me The devotee red at him. Im not going! Why should I?! Why should I be the one who returns! Bloodydyboy, why dont you go back?! Arent you loyal and devoted towardscaptain, huh? How could you watch him die and not try to save him at all? Spray of Flowers choked and said, What is it dont they have a saying in China husband and wife are like birds in one grove, but they each fly away at the end of their lives. The devotee gave off a look of disdain. Captain, do you see his true colors now? Nameless Nie red at the two of them then turned to the brick-moving foreigner. Little Sweetie, go back to Famous Ye! The brick-moving foreigner said sternly. Captain, Id like to help you, but my Mandarin isnt great. Captain, would you like to eat sh*t? Ill go buy it for you! Little Sweetie disappeared without a trace after that. Right after that, there was a click and the iceberg man had locked himself into the coffin Nameless Nie nearly spewed out blood from anger. F*ck your father! One, two, three, four of you C all of you are useless! The only reliable Feng Xuan Yi was still in long-term offline mode Nameless Nies head was aching when the WeChat notifications started ringing once again. [ Ye Wanwan was obviously exploding in fury and typing away crazily. Nameless Nie and the others were trembling. None of them dared to reply. Spray of Flowers and the devotee were squatting in the corner, trying their best to reduce their presence. Nameless Nie took a deep breath. He didnt have any other choice and as the captain, as the uncle of the little devil, he had to be the one who solved this issue Ye Wanwan stared at her phone screen. Once she was done with the countdown, a message appeared in the WeChat group Ye Wanwan: Spray of Flowers and the devotee who were curled up in the corner: !!! Three notifications appeared one after another and finally, the group was left with only a certain terminal stagezy cancer sufferer who couldnt even be bothered to run for his life Bastard! You totally forced me to do this! Youre heartless! So dont me me for being unkind! Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. She was fuming as she strode into the living room. Ye Wanwan went back into the living room in a huff and marched towards Nie Tang Xiao. Tangtang! Theres something I need to tell you! Ye Wanwan had been gone for a very long time. The little fe had remained on the sofa waiting for her and when he heard hering back inside, he turned his head immediately and extended his tiny arm to rub his tired eyes. He replied in a child-like tone, Mommy ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Uh The words Ye Wanwan wanted to say were all stuck in her throat instantly. Chapter 923 - Will you abandon me again? Chapter 923 - Will you abandon me again? Ye Wanwan looked at the little boy on the sofa who looked like a small dumpling as he sleepily rubbed his eyes and called her mommy. All her anger dissipated instantly. She was moe-ed to the point where her heart was a mess Nie Tang Xie asked, Is it important? The words lingering on Ye Wanwans lips immediately changed. Uh mommy wanted to say a growing child must never go to bedte C this is really important! Mommy will take you upstairs to sleep! Nie Tang Xiao: En. Thus, Ye Wanwan, who wanted to chase him away, inexplicably took the little boy upstairs to sleep. Since she wasnt prepared for a guest at all, she could only set Nie Tang Xiao down in the guestroom. After all, they had just met, so she was afraid that if she suddenly got too close, the child might not be used to it. It would be better to give him some time to adjust Uh, why was she already thinking about allowing him to adjust? Hadnt she just decided to throw in the towel and quit already? Ye Wanwan had just covered the little guy in a nket when a notification popped up on her phone. It seemed like someone had sent her a WeChat message. Ye Wanwan tapped on her phone and she saw that in the group chat containing only her and Iceberg man, there were a few messages Ye Wanwan: She sent two red packets with two different amounts and that guy actually epted both without leaving a single cent! Ye Wanwan gripped her phone so tightly that it squeaked. Her rage had instantly reached 100! In the next second, Ye Wanwans eyesnded on the little fe lying in bed with a nket over him and his tiny hand on the bed frame. Immediately, the sinister look on her face turned into a fine drizzle; she was afraid she would scare the little fe. *Cough cough* Tangtang, go to bed. Goodnight. Goodnight, mommy. Ye Wanwan tucked him in then turned off the lights. Just as she was about to leave, the little fe behind her suddenly called out to her. Mommy. Ye Wanwan stopped in her tracks. Tangtang, whats the matter? In the dark, she could hear the little fes young and immature yet slightly cold and distant voice. will mommy abandon me again? Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwans heart thumped hard and she felt uncontrobly guilty. Ye Wanwan: No, I wont Nie Tang Xiaos appearance had really messed up many of Ye Wanwans ns. Since a certain someone was so unreliable, she had to go online and research how to take care of a child then she instructed Jiaojiao and fatty to prepare some necessities. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. While she was researching, Ye Wanwan thought of something and researched a little on the Nie n due to all the unexpected recent events. She also searched Nameless Nies name as well as Nie Tang Xiaos. As expected, the information she gathered was all useless. She already guessed that Nameless Nie and the others didnt have a simple background and after being rescued by Nie Tang Xiaos two bodyguards, it further confirmed her suspicions. She only met these people by chance, so she didnt think much of it at first and didnt want to get too close to them. Even regarding this little boy, after Nameless Nie found his biological mother, they would have no rtions with one another anymore For some inexplicable reason, after she met Tangtang, she started to feel strangely bothered by it Chapter 924 - Which would you like to hear first? Chapter 924 - Which would you like to hear first? Ye Wanwan was so busy that she only managed to get to bed at midnight. She was woken up the next morning by a call from Ye Mu Fan. Hello? Ge Ye Wanwan answered the call in a daze. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ye Mu Fan hurriedly said, Ive got good news and bad news C which would you like to hear first? Ye Wanwan: Whichever~ Ye Mu Fan: The good news is that I talked to Xu Lin ording to what you taught me C we wont change his plot and will retain the entire original script from beginning till end. Also, well let him come to ourpany and meet with Gong Xu and Luo Chen personally. Gong Xu and Luo Chen put in a lot of effort in their preparationstely and performed well; Xu Lin has agreed to let us shoot his work! Thats good. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. Because she knew this script was Xu Lins blood, sweat, and tears and he had very high expectations for it, she held a script meeting with Luo Chen and Gong Xu beforehand tostudy the script. After they understood the script inside-out, they had a discussion with Xu Lin, whichwas why Xu Lin agreed to work with them. Xu Lin hadnt performed well in this industryrgely due to his character C he was overly idealistic and a perfectionist. To him, art was everything. While he worked at Emperor Sky, not only was he unable to take full ownership of his scripts, but they always made edits and nothing remained the same. Retaining ownership of his scripts wasnt the biggest deal to him C thetter was thest straw which madehimleave Emperor Sky. He took his final work and wantedtoshoota film that was trulyhis. Unfortunately, in Ye Wanwans previous life, before he could aplish hisdream, Emperor Sky completely destroyed it. Not only was his career destroyed, but even thepany that worked with him also suffered great financial losses. In the end, Emperor Sky simply got rid of the portion about sacrificing for the country that was unpopr with the public from Xu Lins work, A Life and Death Struggle, and changed it into a romance series, The Age of Love. Although the show was a great hit in the end, not only was Xu Lins own work seized, but the soul of his work had even been taken away. Xu Lin was in so much pain that he didnt want to live anymore. Whats the bad news then? Ye Wanwan asked. Ye Mu Fans tone was heavy. The bad news is that not long after we signed a contract with Xu Lin, that bastard from Emperor Sky suddenly went to see Xu Lin and said Xu Lin had stolen the work of his teacher, Tan Zhen Xin! He wants topursue the matter further and make him legally liable! I know Emperor Skys dirty tricks too well C that guy, Tan Zhen Xin, wasnt able toe up with anything long ago. His only value was that he managed to obtain a title as the gold medal scriptwriter during his early years. Xu Lin might be known as his apprentice, but in reality, he was his ghostwriter! Tan Zhen Xin hasnt squeezed enough benefits out of Xu Lin, so he wouldnt let him go just like that. Xu Lin wanted to leave to make it on his own, but obviously, Tan Zhen Xin wouldnt let him off and Emperor Sky also really wanted to keep the title of a gold medal screenwriter. Even though they knew whose script it really was, they pretended not to know and made false usations that Xu Lin had stolen Tan Zhen Xins work Alright, I got it. Ye Wanwan still sounded calm. Huh? Youre still so calm? Do you know that since we signed the contract with Xu Lin, ourpany has also been dragged into it? Furthermore, Ye Shao An and Ye Yiyi knew I started thispany with a friend; theres a great chance they wouldnt let go of this opportunity to mess with me. Emperor Sky would definitely sue ourpany too! Ye Mu Fan panicked. Chapter 925 - Did you hear someone calling mommy? Chapter 925 - Did you hear someone calling mommy? A hint of craftiness shed across Ye Wanwans eyes. Sue us then. I was worried he wouldnt! In order to prepare for this day, Ye Wanwan had relied on her memory to write the entire script and registered it in advance. She also made Gong Xu and Luo Chen spend so much time to study the script and she specifically trained Gong Xu to be presentable in front of people She exerted so much time and effort and dug such a huge pit. If they werent going to jump into it, wouldnt it all have been a waste? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Huh? You actually hoped Emperor Sky would sue us? What do you mean, huh? Ye Mu Fan was utterly confused. He was afraid Ye Wanwan didnt understand the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly exined it to her. That sly old fox, Tan Zhen Xin C he already registered the script under his name before Xu Lin and imed ownership of it. And Xu Lin doesnt have any concrete evidence to prove that the script belongs to him, so were in a bad position right now. If we get awsuit, well lose without a doubt Ye Wanwan was about to exin when a tender voice came from the door Mommy Nie Tang Xiao had woken up and was looking for her. When Ye Mu Fan vaguely heard that voice over the phone, he was stunned. Ye Wanwan! Whats going on there?! Where are you, what are you doing and who are you with? Why did I just hear someone calling you mommy??? Ye Wanwans ears nearly went deaf from Ye Mu Fans shouting. She covered the microphone tightly and said to Nie Tang Xiao, Tangtang, wait a little while. Mommy is on the phone! Ye Wanwan then walked to the balcony to make sure the child couldnt hear her conversation. Please, could you calm down? Ye Mu Fan was enraged. How could I calm down?! Ye Wanwan, tell me honestly C did you have a child with that wild man, huh? Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and was speechless. Are you going through menopause? Your imagination is running wild! Ye Mu Fan mumbled, I even had a nightmarest night Ye Wanwan: What nightmare? Ye Mu Fan: I dreamt that you and that wild man had a child and he was already five C I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat Ye Wanwan didnt know what to say. How old was I five years ago? Am I really such a beast, huh? Ye Mu Fan: So what exactly was that, huh? Ye Wanwan replied helplessly, Yes, I do have a child with me right now, but hes my friends nephew. Hes quite pitiful C his parents left him when he was little and he couldnt find them all these years. My friend noticed that this child was really sad, so he wanted me to pretend to be his mother for a while Ye Mu Fan: Ye Wanwan are you insulting my IQ who would think of such a ridiculous idea? How could you even pretend to be someones mom? Ye Wanwan also knew this idea sounded ridiculous, but Nameless Nie made Nie Tang Xiao sound so terrifying that time and it was a matter of life and death, so she agreed to it. Who knew that she had actually jumped into a pit herself Tangtang was really obedient Ye Wanwan: This is the truth. Why would I lie to you anyway? Even if I had a son with my boyfriend, he would be the most adorable child in the universe C I would be so eager to show him off to the world! Why would I hide it? Ye Mu Fan: Chapter 926 - So well-behaved that ones heart would melt Chapter 926 - So well-behaved that one''s heart would melt Meanwhile, at the Ye family old residence: In the courtyard, Liang Mei Xuan was having her morning tea as she ced the teacup in her hand down, agitated. Yiyi, are you serious? Xu Lins script was actually sold to Ye Mu Fan? Were you mistaken Dont worry, mom. I already got someone to verify it. Theres no mistake about it. Liang Mei Xuans eyes lit up instantly. Then we can make use of this incident to mess with that guy, right?! Ye Yiyi sipped her tea elegantly and replied, Xu Lin stole the work of ourpanys gold medal screenwriter and Age of the Immortals media actually bought the stolen work, so obviously, they wont get away with it. From what I know, Ye Mu Fan already started filming and arge sum of money was invested into it. If they lose thewsuit, they wont be able to film and all the money that was spent would befor naught. Liang Mei Xuan was in a good mood after hearing that. A few days ago, your grandpa and grandma actually praised Ye Mu Fan in front of me. They said hes capable and is starting to make progress! Hng, that bastard. He merely started a smallpany C whats there to be happy about? Great, if your grandpa and grandma find out Ye Mu Fan stole Emperor Skys script to film, how do you think theyll feel? Ye Yiyis eyes glistened. Grandpa and grandma would never trust him again. Liang Mei Xuan sneered, Hng, that chap still gave a flowery speech and purposefully twisted the truth. He actually managed to get your grandparents to believe him and your father had to find someone else to take the me! Yiyi, you must make good use of this opportunity. Lets see how that guy is going to get out of this! Ye Yiyi confidently said, I already got someone to take care of everything, and we have the evidence too. Well win thiswsuit for sure. Mom, I already said this before C we just had to wait patiently for an opportunity and with Ye Mu Fans character, hell just cause his own death. Liang Mei Xuan said loftily, Yiyi, youre right. My daughter is the smartest! Those two siblings are so dumb C add them together and they couldnt evenpare to you! We dont have to worry about them at all! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Little Garden House: After Ye Wanwan words killed Ye Mu Fan within seconds, Ye Mu Fan didnt have anything to say anymore. Ye Wanwan rushed downstairs hurriedly and saw Tangtang sitting by the dining table, eating his breakfast. The little guy was sitting on a stool and eating his breakfast mechanically. Last night, Ye Wanwan was up all night worrying she wouldnt be able to take good care of the child. After searching on the inte, she saw how many parentsined about their childrens problems and how difficult it was to take care of them. She realized she had many things to pay attention to when taking care of a child and how challenging it was to raise a child. Reading all this caused insomnia for Ye Wanwan Ye Wanwan was already prepared for the worst and all kinds of unexpected situations. However, she hadnt expected that on her first morning of taking care of the little boy, there wouldnt be any fuss at all. The little guy woke up himself, put on his own clothes, washed up and sat at the dining table by himself. He wasnt picky about his food either and ate everything that was prepared for him. This child was so well-behaved that ones heart could melt Ye Wanwan walked over with mixed feelings in her heart and said gently, Tangtang, is the food okay for you? The little fe ced his chopsticks down and waited till he was done chewing his food before he answered: Okay. [43ĸôô,бXiaoXiao] Chapter 927 - Mommy did really well Chapter 927 - Mommy did really well Ye Wanwan: If you arent adjusting to this ce, you must tell mommy, alright? Nie Tang Xiao: Okay. After that, Ye Wanwan didnt know what else to say or do. Oh right, Tangtang. Ill go get you some fruit! Ye Wanwan hurriedly walked to the kitchen. Master, what do you need? Ill take care of it for you! the fatty eximed attentively. Ye Wanwan: No need, just give me an apple. Sure, sure. The fatty immediately picked the nicest apple for Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan picked up the apple and a knife then returned to the dining table. Tangtang, mommy will peel the apple for you, ah! Ye Wanwan then slowly peeled the apple into little bunnies based on her memory of what she once saw online. Then she arranged them nicely on a white porcin te. The little bunnies were all gathered together and it looked very delightful and cute. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Tangtang, have some fruit! Nie Tang Xiao looked at the bunny-shaped fruit and had a confused look on his face. Mommy, Im not a two or three-year-old kid. Ye Wanwan: Oh, Tangtang, you dont like it? Ye Wanwan seemed a little disappointed. Nie Tang Xiao: Its just not necessary. Oh Ye Wanwan was so dejected that her head nearly drooped. Seeing how disappointed Ye Wanwan was, Nie Tang Xiaos expression turned solemn. Ye Wanwanid on the table, dispirited. Mommy suddenly feels really useless I cant do anything for you The little fes face turned even more solemn like he was facing a difficult problem he couldnt solve. After some time, the little fe pursed his lips then extended his tiny arm. He ced it on Ye Wanwans head and rubbed it gently, Mommy did really well. Really? Ye Wanwans head immediately rose like a sunflower. Nie Tang Xiao picked up a little bunny. En, I like it very much. It was like the sky had cleared after a storm. Thats great, eat more then! Fruit is great for your body! Seeing as Ye Wanwan was energetic once again, the little fe subtly heaved a sigh of relief. En. At a booth in a certain restaurant in Imperial City: Tan Zhen Xin made his tea leisurely as he spoke in a very sincere tone: Xu Lin, I said this before C you would look for me sooner orter. The man on the other side of the table had heavy eye bags and looked very lethargic. I can write you another script, but please return A Life and Death Struggle to me. Tan Zhen Xin chuckled. Haha, if you said this earlier, it wouldnt be an issue, but right now, I dont think this is how you should negotiate with me! Xu Lins fingers balled into fists. He gritted his teeth and said, I can do it at no cost and I dont need you to give me credit for it either. Please just return A Life and Death Struggle to me. I already signed a contract with anotherpany for this show and I cant let them suffer losses because of me! Tan Zhen Xin shook his head with a pitiful look. Xu Lin, youre still so naive. You still dont get it, do you? A Life and Death Struggle belongs to me and every work of yours in future will be mine and you have no right to negotiate with me at all! Tan Zhen Xin looked fearless. Chapter 928 - Unconditional trust Chapter 928 - Unconditional trust Age of the Immortals: Everyones faces were solemn. As a senior, Tan Zhen Xins actions were really uneptable. Luo Chen looked extremely angry. Guilt shrouded Xu Lins face. Its my fault I dragged everyone into this Ye Mu Fan patted his shoulder. Xu-ge, dont me yourself for it. If we need someone to me, it would be that rascals fault; how could it be yours?! Oh right, I told you to secretly record the conversation. Did you do that? Xu Lin shook his head. Tan Zhen Xin was very cautious C he made the reservation and even got his assistant to search my body before entering the booth. I didnt get a chance to do anything at all Ye Mu Fan sighed. He hadnt ced too much hope on this idea. That sly old fox had been in the industry for so long that he would definitely be on his guard about such a low-level idea. What should we do now? Are we able to do anything to him at all? Gong Xu was frustrated. Han Xian Yu analyzed the situation. We have to prepare for the worst right now, which is losing the lawsuit and being fined for infringement. Then well have to stop all our shooting ns, all the investments we invested in will be gone and most importantly itll damage thepanys reputation Xu Lin hurriedly said, Regarding the reputation of thepany, I can make a public deration that this had nothing to do with thepany and all of you were merely buying my script Han Xian Yu looked helpless. The issue isnt that simple Emperor Sky would definitely sway the publics opinion and implicate thepany as well. If Age of the Immortals couldnt produce any evidence, they would be in a defensive position. What did Ye-ge say? Luo Chen asked. Ye Mu Fan waved his arms. I alreadycalledhim but I didnt really understand whathe said. Well just wait for him toe back and we can ask him again! At that moment, a pair of footsteps came from the door. It was Ye Wanwan. The few of them hurriedly greeted her. Ye-ge! Chairman Ye, youre here The moment they saw Ye Wanwan, the atmosphere in the conference room became much more rxed. As long as Ye Bai was around, it was like any problem could be resolved. Upon seeing Ye Wanwan, Ye Mu Fan flung his hands up. I already told you about the issue, so what are your ns? Ye Wanwan swept her gaze across everyone present and replied, I am aware of the situation, so I decided that the filming of A Life and Death Struggle will be moved forward to tomorrow. Xu Lin was surprised when he heard that. What? Start filming tomorrow? But ording to the present situation, shouldnt we try to reduce our losses as much as possible? Why would we rush to start filming? We cant do that; it wont work. Itll also cause thepany to be in an even more precarious position with public opinion What surprised him even more was that no one else showed any objections to Ye Bais decision, even though it was clearly a mistake. Ye Wanwan cated him and said, Teacher Xu, when you came over to us, I promised you that no matter what happened, thepany would resolve it. You just need to do one thing C film at ease. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Xu Lin was confused as he turned to the others. So all of you are okay with starting to film as well? He really couldnt keep dragging them into this They looked at one another. Then Luo Chen said, Ill listen to Ye-ge. Han Xian Yu hung up the call he was on and said, I already got Yang-ge to make the arrangements. Gong Xu was all smiles. Ill just leave the thinking to Ye-ge; Im only in charge of looking good~ Chapter 929 - Are you out of your mind? Chapter 929 - Are you out of your mind? After Ye Wanwan made her decision, Gong Xu, Luo Chen and the others went to prepare for the press conference the next day. What do I need to do? Ye Mu Fan asked. Follow me and well hold a press conference tonight. After speaking, Ye Wanwan passed him a file. Whats this? Ye Mu Fan took it suspiciously and took out its contents. When he realized what the documents were, Ye Mu Fans eyes lit up. Damn! These are where did you get all these pieces of evidence? As if we have to be afraid when we have these C we can just counter-sue Emperor Sky and Tan Zhen Xin instead for infringement! Ill prepare the venue right away and invite all the reporters. Well hold the press conference! Hold on. Ye Wanwan stopped him. What is it? We just established ourpany and with such a tight budget, dont we need money for the venue, inviting the reporters and all the publicity? Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Huh? Then what should we do? We definitely cant save this money Ye Mu Fan was lost. Ye Wanwanughed. Whats the rush? Emperor Sky will secure an amazing venue and invite the media. Theyll have a grand press conference for us. What did you say? Emperor Sky will do it for us? Hows that possible? Have they lost their minds? Ye Mu Fanwas baffled. Ye Mu Fan was about to continue asking when his phone rang. It was a call from Ye Yiyi. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ye Mu Fan furrowed his brows. Whys Ye Yiyi calling me at this hour? The corners of Ye Wanwans lips curved upwards. Answer it. Ye Mu Fan answered the call with an indifferent expression. Whats the matter? Mu Fan, today is Emperor Skys 20th anniversary. You and Wanwan shoulde over and join us at the 20th-anniversary celebration tonight! Ye Yiyiscourteous andwell-mannered voice came through the receiver. Ye Mu Fan knitted his brows. Afraid Ye Mu Fan would refuse her invitation, Ye Yiyi continued, I already told grandpa and grandma and they already agreed, so you dont have to worry about it at all. When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he was about to reject her when he suddenly recalled what Ye Wanwan said just now and was stunned for a while. Ye Mu Fans eyes lit up and he responded immediately, Got it, Ill be there on time! Over on the other end, Ye Yiyi concealed the mocking tone in her voice and said gently, Great, Ill get someone to send you guys the invitationter. Mu Fan, I hope you dont mind but the new guards at the gate may not recognize you and Wanwan, so its more convenient for you toe with an invitation Dont worry about it, I understand. Of course, I understand. Im already very d that grandpa and grandma were willing to let me attend the celebration. After Ye Mu Fan ended the call, he hurriedly asked, So Wanwan, youre nning to make Emperor Skys 20th-anniversary celebration into our press conference? The preparations for Emperor Skys 20th-anniversary celebration had started three months ago and all sorts of publicity had been done. In order to steal Worldwide Entertainments limelight and show that Emperor Sky was more dominant, Emperor Sky rented the most expensive international convention and exhibition center in Imperial City. Various well-known media and reporters would be present. From the publicity to the venue, the cost of this celebration was exorbitant. Chapter 930 - Restoring the previous regime? Chapter 930 - Restoring the previous regime? On that very night at the international convention and exhibition center: Stars were shining at the venue. The mega stars who always had a myriad of fans surrounding them were all trying to find a chance to be around Ye Yiyi at that moment. Ye Shao An was the current chairman of the Ye Group and Ye Yiyi was his one and only beloved daughter. As the future sessor of Emperor Sky entertainment and even the entire Ye Group, she was naturally the target everyone wanted to curry favor with. Tan Yi Lan, who was entertaining guests at this moment, excused herself and walked over to Ye Yiyi. Yiyi, did you tell Mu Fan? Ye Yiyi smiled sweetly. Grandma, I already told him and Mu Fan said hell being. En, good. Tan Yi Lan nodded. Lately, she noticed that Mu Fan had indeed been making progress C not only was he bing more outstanding in the design industry, but he also started his ownpany and the artists he signed were pretty good, so she started to view him differently. Even Ye Hong Wei had relented and suggested inviting the siblings, Mu Fan, and Wanwan, over for thepanys 20th-anniversary celebration. This decision of Ye Hong Weis was no small matter. This meant he was starting to reconsider Ye Mu Fan as his sessor. How could Ye Yiyi and Liang Mei Xuan not know what the two elders were thinking? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The two elders attitudes were too obvious! Just as they were talking, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan handed over their invitations and entered the venue. Grandma! Once he saw Tan Yi Lan, Ye Mu Fan hurriedly called out to her warmly andeximed, Grandma, youre simply too beautiful tonight. When I saw you from afar, I thought you were an angel who fell from heaven! Tan Yi Lan was bursting with joy. This child only knows how to talk nonsense! Ye Wanwan immediately raised her hand and chimed in innocently, Ge-ge is telling the truth, I can testify to that! Tan Yi Lan looked at them and pretended to be annoyed. Did the two of you smear honey over your mouths, huh? Mellifluous music started ying at the venue and the first dance segment began. Ye Mu Fan bowed like a gentleman and extended his hand. The most beautifuldy tonight, Ms. Tan Yi Lan, may I have the pleasure of dancing with you? Tan Yi Lan readily agreed and the two of them slowly made their way towards the dance floor. Thunderous apuse resounded in the ce then there were whispers everywhere. Aiya, isnt that the great young master of the Ye family, Ye Mu Fan? He actually came back? Didnt they say he was incapable and was chased out of the family? I heard hes been pretty goodtely and the chairman already allowed him to attend an asion like this. But Im afraid that you know! Seems like this Ye family is about to have their previous regime restored Liang Mei Xuan gritted her teeth in anger as she listened to the gossip around her. The old master and madam are obviously biased towards this precious grandson of theirs! Ye Yiyi said indifferently, Ye Mu Fan is always showing off with his clever talk. Its not like you dont know that, mom. Liang Mei Xuan scoffed coldly, Hng, he only has that glib tongue and is as dumb as a pig C he actually gave us the bargaining chip himself! In the past, Ye Mu Fan was just a nobody at home but only a few people in the industry knew about it. But things are different now. Liang Mei Xuan wanted to see whether the old master and madam would still give him another chance when he embarrassed them tonight in front of all the guests and media With that thought, Liang Mei Xuan was in a better mood. Yiyi, remember to give out more red pockets to the media so theyll entertain our great young master Ye tonight! Mom, I know what to do. Everything is in order. Chapter 931 - Hen-pecked brother Chapter 931 - Hen-pecked brother Soon, the first dance ended. Everyone present was from the entertainment industry and they all knew exactly how to weigh peoples words and make observations. Very soon, a beautiful woman walked towards Ye Mu Fan. Mr. Ye, would you like to dance? Ye Mu Fan took a nce at her and his eyes lit up instantly. The artists present were all A-listers and higher in Emperor Sky, such as this woman before him. She was a newly promoted A-lister blossoming flower C she went the sexy route and was the goddess of many men. Ye Mu Fan replied without hesitation, Of course When Ye Wanwan noticed this situation, she took a sip of her drink and gave Ye Mu Fan side eye. Ye Mu Fan felt a chill go down his spine; the words that had already reached his lips immediately turned back. *cough* Of course itd be an honor, but Im really sorry. Ive been busy these few days and Im not in good shape, Im afraid I might offend Miss Yin! Ever since Shen Meng Qis scandal was revealed, Ye Wanwan was mostly worried he would revert back to his old ways as a flirtatious wastrel. So, he was given an order and wasnt allowed to indulge in drinking and sensualpleasures. Most importantly, he wasnt allowed to have rtions with any female artists. The Age of Immortals didnt have any female artists so he was quite well-behaved, but if he was in Emperor Sky. Wouldnt that be like having a wolf in a pack of sheep? Therefore, Ye Wanwan had to keep a close eye on him. I see maybe well have a chance next time! The beauty obviously knew Ye Mu Fan was turning her down tactfully and had no choice but to leave. At the same time, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. There were still a number of people who went up to him like the beautiful woman to strike up a conversation, but they were all rejected by Ye Mu Fan as he stayed by Tan Yi Lans side throughout. That night, Ye Mu Fan had many eyes on him and they were surprised with what happened. Tan Yi Lan was observing her grandson the whole time and seeing as he wasnt even yful or flirting around that night, she was obviously very pleased and she said gently, Its normal for young people to socialize. You dont have to stay by my side all the time. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ye Mu Fan replied obediently, I can socialize anytime, but I dont get to spend a lot of time with grandma usually Tan Yi Lans heart softened when she heard that. Oh you, didnt I tell you before C you can always come home anytime when youre free or did someone make you mad again? Thinking back on that incident at the old residence, Tan Yi Lans gaze turned colder as she looked at Liang Mei Xuan. She said, Mu Fan, this is also your house. Grandpa and grandma arent dead yet C nobody would dare to deny you froming home! When Liang Mei Xuan heard that, she was fuming mad but she could only echo along, Mom is right. Mu Fan, you and Wanwan shouldnt only care about working, the two of you shoulde home more often to visit Liang Mei Xuan winked at Ye Yiyi discreetly. Ye Yiyi said softly, Grandma, the reporters are ready. Shall we begin now? Tan Yi Lan nodded. Sure, lets begin! Soon, the anniversary celebration started and the invited media made their way in. The superstars walked on the red carpet one after another and entered the venue. The ce was dazzling. Themon belief that the Ye family upied and controlled half of the entertainment industry wasnt an exaggeration at all. Chapter 932 - A reasonable explanation Chapter 932 - A reasonable exnation On stage, after the enthusiastic host was done with his opening speech, he handed the stage over to the chairman, Ye Hong Wei. After Ye Hong Wei, the president of Ye Group and Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ye Shao An, went up on stage. Standing next to him was the elegant director of talent recruitment, Ye Yiyi. In the audience, a few elders from Emperor Sky couldnt help but exim. Ay, life is truly full of ups and downs. Three years ago, the person standing there was Ye Shao Ting, but in just the blink of an eye, all the neers in thepany dont even have a clue who Ye Shao Ting is C they only know of Ye Shao An and big missy, Ye Yiyi Exactly, the chairman doesnt allow Ye Shao Ting through the Ye familys door orpany; he didnt even allow him to attend such an important asion and only his son, Ye Mu Fan, was allowed! But judging by the chairman and madams attitudes toward Ye Mu Fan, its quite hard to say wholl get their inheritance! Youre too naive. How could that idiotpete with the father-and-daughter duo? The best oue from this is simply allowing him to return home and giving him a bit of money. He wants to be involved in thepany? Thats just a pipe dream Thats true It was very clear that nobody in Emperor Sky Entertainment had any regard for Ye Mu Fan, but since they noticed the two elders changed their attitudes towards him, they exchangedconventional greetingsto givethe chairman some face. The entire anniversary celebration had a cheerful and warm atmosphere. When it was approaching the end, a media interview segment came up. Various well-known media outlets clustered around Ye Hong Wei, Ye Shao An, and Ye Yiyi in an orderly manner astheyposed questions. Aside from a couple higher-ups, there was also directorLiao Xian Feng; gold-medal screenwriter, Tan Zhen Xin; and a male and female lead. Ye Yiyi stood before a dozen microphones and said to the various media, Ill take this chance to share a piece of good news with all of you C Tan Zhen Xinstest work, The Age of Love, will begin filming. I hope everyone will lend us your support When the media heard that, they all stepped forward to congratte her. Many people will be eager to watch it C teacher Tan is setting the bar higher and higher. His ideas are new and original, and every story is moving. I wonder where teacher Tan got his inspiration for this show, The Age of Love, and what sort of surprise hes going to bring us? I just finished this script three months ago. In order toplete this work Tan Zhen Xin already knew what the reporters would ask, so he started talking about his writing process and the challenges he faced. His motive was very clear C he wanted to leave asting first impression on the media so theyd believe he was the original owner of this work. As expected, the reporters were filled with admiration and showered him withpliments after they heard this. Tan Zhen Xin didnt forget to bootlick. He nced at Ye Yiyi and said, Everyones too kind. Its all thanks to Miss Ye Yiyis recognition of my worth that allowed me to disy my talents Tan Zhen Xin was midspeech when his phone started ringing all of a sudden. Tan Zhen Xin tapped his phone, displeased then his face changed immediately before the media. He yelled angrily, THIS IS RIDICULOUS!!! Seeing Tan Zhen Xin in a fury, the reporters looked at each other with confusion. Uh, teacher Tan, what happened? Tan Zhen Xin looked like he lost his senses. He walked in Ye Mu Fans direction and held up his phone up to Ye Mu Fans face. Great young master Ye! Please give me a reasonable exnation!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 933 - Courting death Chapter 933 - Courting death Whats going on? What happened? All the reporters were confused. At that moment, Ye Wanwan sneezed and was sitting on a high chair nearby. She rested her chin on her hand and was swirling a ss of strawberry juice in boredom. Tonight, the Age of the Immortals press conference would start If this was before, she wouldve been somewhat worried about Ye Mu Fan and stayed by his side. But now, she just had to watch him perform silently. Ye Mu Fan took a nce at Tan Zhen Xins phone. It was a post on Age of the ImmortalsWeibo announcing that they would be shooting A Life and Death Struggle. Faced with Tan Zhen Xins aggressive interrogation, Ye Mu Fan raised his brows and said indifferently, Exin? I wonder what teacher Tan wants me to exin? Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi looked at one another and revealed mocking scowls. They had already dug all the traps, so he had no choice but to fall into them! Tan Zhen Xin looked at all the media outlets present then shouted, Everybody, tonight is Emperor Skys 20th-anniversary and the announcement of The Age of Love. At first, I didnt want anything to ruin the atmosphere, but some people here are such big bullies and are simply too shameless! He then looked at Ye Mu Fan with frustration. Young master Ye, I contacted yourpany two days ago and told Xu Lin that the script for Life and Death Struggle was stolen from The Age of Love. I hoped thepany would provide an exnation. I thought young master Ye would definitely deal with this fairly. Who knew that not only did you not stop Xu Lin, but you quickly announced the start of filming even when you knew this work was stolen by Xu Lin! Tan Zhen Xins words immediately caused an uproar and all the cameras were pointed in Ye Mu Fans direction. Damn! What did Tan Zhen Xin just say? Ye Mu Fan stole the script and even when the other party came knocking on his door, he didnt deal with it and allowed filming to begin? I just read the post on the Age of the Immortals Weibo C teacher Tan was right. They did announce they would begin shooting tomorrow! This is really quite ridiculous, huh Its probably because his grandpa is the chairman that hes fearless, right! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. No wonder chairman Ye actually chased him out of the family before; this is absurd. Does he know how to manage things at all? Wouldnt thepany go bust if itnded in his hands Watching this chaos, Ye Hong Weis face darkened. Mu Fan, what exactly is going on? Was what he said true? Ye Mu Fan was silent for a moment. It seemed like a painful topic to him. Grandpa, what teacher Tan said was true. Upon hearing what Ye Mu Fan said, everyone looked at him with even more disdain. Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Yiyi looked like they expected this to happen. There was no way he could deny this incident. Ye Mu Fan continued, However, theres a misunderstanding on this matter. Grandpa, when we go back, Ill exin things more clearly. Is that alright? After all, its a joyous asion today for Emperor Sky and I dont want this incident to ruin the mood. Ye Mu Fan wanted to settle this matter privately, but obviously, someone didnt want to let him off. Tan Zhen Xin said sternly, Misunderstanding? Since you said it was a misunderstanding, why dont you make yourself clear right now! Chapter 934 - Shouldnt air ones dirty laundry in public Chapter 934 - Shouldn''t air one''s dirtyundry in public This Ye Mu Fan looked as if he was in a difficult situation. Teacher Tan, lets talk about it in private, alright? Tan Zhen Xin sneered, Since you insist on avoiding the problem, Ill have to get chairman Ye to seek justice for me. Ye Hong Wei had just changed his opinion on this grandson of his, so when he witnessed this situation, his expression wasplex. Mu Fan, whats the misunderstanding? Just tell us directly. He obviously hoped it was a misunderstanding, but if it wasnt, Mu Fans wrongdoings and avoidance of the issue would really let him down Ye Mu Fan looked at the two elders and pleaded, Grandpa, grandma, please believe me this time and let me deal with this privately after all we shouldnt air our dirtyundry in public. Itll get really ugly if it bes big Before the two elders could speak, Liang Mei Xuan sighed softly. So even you understand that we shouldnt air our dirtyundry in public, huh? Then why do you keep doing such despicable acts? Dont you know who youll embarrass in the end by doing that? Its the Ye family; its your grandpa and grandma! With so many friends and media here today, if your grandma and grandpa allowed you to cover it up, our Ye family and Emperor Sky entertainment wouldnt be able to face the public in the future. What would others think about ourpany if we cover up and hide our shorings? Ye Shao An echoed righteously as well, Dad, mom, as the general manager, I think we should at least have an answer for the public since the issues already been made public. This is for the sake of thepanys image. This isnt just a family affair C this is about thepany. We should obviously make things clear! No matter who it is, nobody should receive any special treatment! Upon hearing Tan Zhen Xin and Ye Shao Ans words, a subtle smile appeared on Ye Mu Fans lips. Wanwan wanted Ye Mu Fan to intentionally stop talking to allow grandpa and grandma to see it for themselves C he tried so hard and cared about preserving face for the Ye family. Too bad C some people just didnt care for it. s, Ye Mu Fan was forced and didnt have any other choice. He said helplessly, Alright, Ill need to borrow some equipment for a while Do whatever you need. Ye Shao An looked at him, calm and unruffled. Ye Mu Fan strode over to the stage. Seeing as Ye Mu Fan was forced to go up, Ye Yiyi even asked cautiously, Teacher Tan, are you sure Xu Lin didnt have any evidence on his side? Tan Zhen Xin was very confident. Dont worry about it. Unless someone managed to write the exact same script, whatever Ye Mu Fan say will be useless! Upon hearing this, Ye Yiyi was at ease. If that was the case, she didnt have to worry about any future consequences. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. On stage, after Ye Mu Fan went up, he started instructing the crew members to adjust the camera, sound system, and big screen. Although Ye Yiyi was upset, she could only allow the crew members to cooperate with him. After everything was in ce, Ye Mu Fan finally spoke up. Ladies and gentlemen, all our reporter friends, good evening. First and foremost, let me introduce myself C I am one of the founders of Age of the Immortals media, Ye Mu Fan. Since the creation of Age of the Immortals media weve had Han Xian Yu, Luo Chen, and Gong Xu working under us As for our next steps, were mainly preparing to shoot a movie titled Life and Death Struggle. The main lead of this movie is and its about Chapter 935 - The longest route Chapter 935 - The longest route The more Ye Yiyi listened to this, the more uneasy she felt. Liang Mei Xuan crossed her arms and sighed. This guy is such a smooth talker! Hes still trying to change the subject now, huh! Lets see how long he can drag this on for Ye Shao An spoke to Ye Hong Wei with a grave expression. Dad, Mu Fan is just like his father C always doing things to harm thepany and the familys interests. You didnt believe me when I said he stole thepanys confidential document. This time, he stole thepanys script C you guys believe me this time? Liang Mei Xuan said, Dad, mom, this matter is very serious. You guys shouldnt be so soft-hearted again. You must deal with this very seriously. Otherwise, what would outsiders think about the Ye family? Ye Hong Wei looked at his wife next to him and his eyes were filled with utter disappointment Could it be that the only grandson of the Ye family was beyond redemption? With the setup of a top-notch audio system, lights and grand media, Ye Mu Fan publicized various aspects of thepany then introduced the movie they were going to shoot. He also announced some news about them starting the shoot the next day The reporters Ye Yiyi bribed beforehand obviously couldnt sit still. Mr. Ye Mu Fan, please get straight to the point and stop changing the subject. Exactly. We just want to know one thing C whether thepany was involved in stealing and whether youre continuing to take advantage of others even when you guys are aware of the infringement! How are you nning to deal with this? One of the fatter reporters eximed sternly, Mr. Ye Mu Fan, please dont evade responsibility. Since youre guilty, you should apologize publicly and make reparations then stop the shoot immediately. You should also be suspended of your duties and reflect on your mistakes. Actually, I think theres no point of having such an irresponsiblepany C it might lead the entire industry astray and be a tumor to the entertainment industry! Ye Mu Fan nodded. This reporter here C I fully agree with what you said. Ye Mu Fan swept his gaze across everyone and his expression gradually changed. After some time, he finally said, I spoke so much just now to prove one point C thispany is the blood, sweat and tears of my friends and I. We love and treasure it more than anyone else and would never do something that vited the regtions of the industry! Teacher Tan Zhen Xin really wanted me to provide an exnation for this incident, so right now, I hope teacher Tan will provide me with an exnation! Tan Zhen Xinughed fearlessly. Oh? What does young master Ye want me to exin? Please go ahead and ask. Ye Mu Fan asked casually, Teacher Tan Zhen Xin, you mentioned youpleted The Age of Love three months ago, right? Tan Zhen Xin: Thats right. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Mu Fan: Are you sure? Who can prove that? Tan Zhen Xin sneered, My records, emails and the time I registered it can prove it. I also discussed the relevant storyline with Miss Ye Yiyi previously C she can testify to that. In order to validate his words, Tan Zhen Xin even pulled Ye Yiyi into it. When Ye Mu Fan realized the pit he dug dragged more than one person down, he was finally satisfied and continued. Good, you im this work belongs to you and youpleted it in three months. Then, Id like to know On the big screen behind me why is there a piece of work that has the same exact content as The Age of Love and waspleted half a year ago, huh? Chapter 936 - This is preposterous Chapter 936 - This is preposterous Tan Zhen Xin scoffed when he heard that. The moment Ye Mu Fan said that, the image on the screen changed and a few images appeared. Someone going by the ID Xu Lin posted a script titled Life and Death Struggle on their blog. Everyone scanned through the synopsis and the content was exactly the same as Tan Zhen Xins The Age of Love. However, nobody expected that Xu Lins Life and Death Struggle script on the blog was actually posted six months before Tan Zhen Xin dered hepleted The Age of Love As they watched the big screen behind Ye Mu Fan, all the reporters were dumbfounded. Whats going on? Wasnt Xu Lin the one who stole Tan Zhen Xins script? Whys Xu Lins Life and Death Struggle posted way before The Age of Love was finished? If thats the case, isnt it reversed? It was Tan Zhen Xin who stole Xu Lins work, right? That cant be Tan Zhen Xin is a gold medal screenwriter is there some sort of misunderstanding here Tan Zhen Xin stared at the big screen behind Ye Mu Fan. His brows furrowed as he looked at the photo, but he remained calm and said, Ye Mu Fan! You actually forged the evidence! Ye Mu Fanughed and said inly, Teacher Tan Zhen Xin, Ive never met anyone that dumb who would create such a clumsy and fake piece of evidence to show so many reporters and media reps. If people dont believe me, you mayvisit the site of the blog directly and see things for yourself. Then everything will be clear, right? While Ye Mu Fan was talking, all the reporters got their phones out and were investigating. In the end, with just one look, everyone was taken aback. They found that post on the blog and verified it carefully. It wasnt just a screenshot photoshopped by Ye Mu Fan. The evidence was presented right there before everyones eyes. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Tan Zhen Xin was fearless at first, but as he saw that the people around him were acting differently, he hurriedly took out his phone to search and waspletely dumbfounded. This this is impossible! This ispletely impossible! When Xu Lin started writing this script, he watched Xu Lin the whole time. Ye Mu Fan swept his gaze across everyone present and said, It doesnt matter what project a company works on; thepany has to make necessary preparations and conduct their research before they canunch the project. We strongly believe there was no problem with Mr. Xu Lins script and we have concrete evidence to prove this point. We are also very willing to answer any questions anyone has about this. However, judging by teacher Tans reputation and character, I think there may be some sort of misunderstanding regarding this issue. Furthermore, he is also the screenwriter for Emperor Sky entertainment and Emperor Sky has always been very professional and reliable. Thats why I wanted to clear the air with teacher Tan before making things public to prevent any disagreements from arising. However, since teacher Tan wanted to talk about it right here, I could only respect his wishes! Tan Zhen Xin was standing below the stage and received more and more strange looks and whispers. At the moment, beads of cold sweat were forming on his forehead. He racked his brain but still didnt understand how things turned out this way This strange incident was actually happening Chapter 937 - Make a clean sweep Chapter 937 - Make a clean sweep Even if he had strong telepathic skills or a good memory, it wouldve been impossible for Xu Lin to recreate the script exactly Which meant there was only one exnation left C Xu Lin lied to him and the script waspleted a long time ago. He was also one step ahead of him and published it online. He he hadpletely fallen into Xu Lins trap! After the reporters were dumbstruck for a moment, there was an uproar. All the reporters immediately crowded around Tan Zhen Xin. Reporter: Teacher Tan, is there anything youd like to say regarding the evidence Mr. Ye provided? Tan Zhen Xin: I I remembered things incorrectly actually, I finished writing this script a long time ago! Reporter: But didnt you say youpleted it three months ago and you even have Miss Ye Yiyi to testify for you? Reporter: Did you steal from Xu Lin and lie to us? Although the media had already red pocket bribes from Ye Yiyi, they had done what they could and if there was some other explosive news, they wouldnt let it go. This unexpected plot twist was even more explosive than the original news. Furthermore, Ye Wanwan had obviously made preparations too. Tan Zhen Xin stammered and was trying to turn the situation around. Unfortunately, Ye Mu Fan had already prepared a trap for him and exposed everything at the scene. Some of the reporters even started to crowd around Ye Hong Wei and the other higher-ups. Reporter: Chairman Ye, what do you think about this infringement incident at Emperor Sky? Reporter: Chairman Ye, is this incident an indication of Emperor Skys negligence in management? Reporter: Chairman Ye, there have been many internal issues at Emperor Sky C this isnt the first time something like this has happened. Is there anything youd like to say regarding this? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ye Hong Wei watched the chaos at the scene and his face was a hundred times uglier than before. Something so embarrassing actually happened at such an important event like Emperor Sky Entertainments 20th-anniversary party. Ye Yiyi swiftly got the security guards to separate the media from them. Sorry everyone, this is our companys internal issue. Please take your leave first; we will have a press conference once we have more details! Ye Hong Wei was so furious that his entire face was already ck. Shao An, whats going on here?! Ye Shao An had been waiting eagerly to witness a good show from Ye Mu Fan; he hadnt expected this to happen at all and only regained his senses after the old master called on him to ount for it. This there must be a misunderstanding Ye Hong Wei: Misunderstanding? Why dont you tell us what sort of misunderstanding there is? Ye Shao An choked and replied, Dad, this we really shouldnt deal with this at an asion like this. Lets just disperse the reporters and control the situation first. Well talk about it in privateter! Liang Mei Xuan hurriedly chimed in, Since Mu Fan has evidence, why didnt he make it clear earlier? Hes doing this on purpose! He doesnt even care about the special asion today and insisted on making things so ugly. Is he happy now? A pair of unhurried footsteps came from behind them as Ye Wanwan walked over and stood next to the two elders. She talked like she was in a difficult position. Grandpa, grandma, ge-ge kept requesting to deal with it in private earlier. It was second uncle, second auntie, and Yiyi-jie who didnt agree to it. There were so many reporters at the scene just now and everyone was forcing ge- ge to provide an exnation C why didnt second auntie consider what asion it was today, huh? Chapter 938 - The biggest winner Chapter 938 - The biggest winner Ye Wanwans words immediately left Ye Shao Ans family speechless. Initially, Ye Hong Wei was already quite upset with their attitudes and this incident had severely intensified the bad feelings he had towards them. There were also many problems with the way Mu Fan and the two of them handled the situation. Liang Mei Xuan red at Ye Wanwan. What does a kid like you know, huh? Dont interrupt Ye Wanwan stood next to the old master. Grandpa, I really didnt know anything, but I can tell right from wrong and the one in the wrong isnt ge-ge! Ye Hong Wei looked at his granddaughter next to him and his expression turned gentler. Alright, Wanwan, grandpa knows your brother isnt in the wrong. Mu Fan, what you did today made me look at you with new eyes After speaking, Ye Hong Wei looked at Ye Shao An with a frozen expression. Shao An, do you know where you went wrong? Ye Shao Ans face stiffened. I Ye Hong Wei said sternly, Firstly, you have a bad judgment of people which caused this scandal; secondly, as the groups CEO, the person steering the entirepany, you must be able to look at the overall situation, but you allowed the incident to devolve into the worst case just because of your selfishness; thirdly, you had no intention of having a family reunion. Ye Hong Wei spoke as disappointment built up on his face. I think youre not even as good as Mu Fan and Wanwan! Thisment was very harsh. Darkness appeared in Ye Yiyis eyes and she said anxiously, Grandpa, sorry, dont me dad. I took over this issue and it was my fault for not investigating things further C its not dads fault. Ye Hong Wei spoke gravely, Yiyi, you were indeed in the wrong. As the person in charge, you shall be suspended from your duties for three months. Liang Mei Xuan panicked when she heard him. Dad, thats too much C what does this incident have to do with Yiyi? How could you punish Yiyi? Anyway, Yiyi and Yue Ze will be engaged next month. If you suspend her now, whats she going to do Ye Hong Wei sneered coldly, Who was the one who said there were many reporters around today and there must be an answer for the sake of thepanys image? Who said this was business- rted and not a family issue? You guys were right C nobody should be given special treatment. We should deal with this issue as is! Ye Yiyis gaze darkened slightly and she spoke in a sweet and patient voice. Mommy, dont talk anymore. I deserve the punishment. Ye Mu Fan walked over with a guilty look. Sorry, grandpa and grandma. I caused the celebration to turn out this way Tan Yi Lan sighed. Mu Fan, grandma understands. Its not your fault. After all, they had witnessed what Ye Mu Fan did just now, so they obviously knew who was in the right and who was in the wrong. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Hong Wei nced at his grandson and said in a deep voice, I found out a little about that new company you started. Mu Fan, if youre able to show some achievement within a year, grandpa can consider giving you a chance. Ye Wanwan had waited a long time to hear this. Her eyes lit up immediately. When she saw that Mu Fan wasnt reacting at all, she silently tapped him. Ye Mu Fan returned to his senses and hurriedly said, Thank you, grandpa! Ill do my best! At that moment, Ye Yiyi and Liang Mei Xuans facespletely changed. The stubborn old master, whod never change his mind once he made a decision, actually relented! He was actually giving Ye Mu Fan a chance to inherit thepany! Chapter 939 - Expert at digging pits Chapter 939 - Expert at digging pits Liang Mei Xuan was shocked. Dad, this how could you do this?! Ye Wanwan said casually, Grandpa has always been fair. 2nd aunt, are you doubting grandpas judgment, huh? Or do you think you can override grandpas decisions in this family? Liang Mei Xuan was too afraid to look at Ye Hong Weis rigid face. Ye Wanwan, dont talk nonsense. Since when did I say anything like that? What I meant was Liang Mei Xuan and Ye Shao An wouldnt take this lying down and obviously wanted to argue, but too bad, they already made the rules clear when they tried to mess with Ye Mu Fan. If they changed what they said now that they were the target, it would be equivalent to pping their own faces. Its decided then. Nobody is allowed to talk about it again. Ye Hong Wei wasnt in the mood to listen to squabbling between the younger generation. His face darkenedas he left thebanquet hall withTan Yi Lan. The guests and media left the ce as well. Once everything was settled, Ye Wanwan and Ye Mu Fan left too. When they reached the entrance, Ye Wanwan realized Ye Mu Fan kept looking down and seemed to be mumbling. Ge, what are you doing? Ye Mu Fan lifted his head and said, Dont disturb me, Im trying to figure out something just how many pits did you dig for Ye Shao An and the others this time They gained the trust and favor of grandpa and grandma, got a free press conference, got top-notch film publicity and saved a whole lot of money for marketing. They cleared theirnames, sought justice for Xu Lin and suspended Ye Yiyi from her duties He already lost count Wanwan had dug a pit for everyone she wanted to mess with The siblings were chatting when a familiar male voice resounded behind them. Young master Ye, its been a while since west met. Ye Wanwans eyes narrowed when she turned around and saw who spoke. It was Gu Yue Ze When Ye Mu Fan saw that it was Gu Yue Ze, he extended his arm and pushed Ye Wanwan behind him to protect her from Gu Yue Zes gaze. Ye Mu Fans eyes were cold. Oh, its who I thought it was; so its this scumbag, huh? What do you want? Gu Yue Ze chuckled and said, Nothing much, I was just quite surprised. You yed your hand well tonight, young master Ye. I think I underestimated you. After he spoke up to this point, Gu Yue Zes tone suddenly changed and the smile in his eyes turned into contempt. Too bad this wont change anything Ye Mu Fans fingers balled up into a fist. Tsk, is that so? Well wait and see then! Gu Yue Ze didnt say anything and strode away with a smile. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Before he left, there was obvious aggression in his eyes as he nced at Ye Wanwan without saying a word. From a mans point of view, Ye Wanwan was indeed very attractive after her makeover. But unfortunately, she was just a flower vase who looked pretty on the outside and didnt benefit him at all. If he wanted to y with this sort of woman, there were a bunch of them in the industry and he could have whoever he wanted. There were countless of them who appeared on his doorstep too Ye Mu Fan obviously knew what Gu Yue Zes gaze at Ye Wanwan meant. He was so enraged that he nearly beat Gu Yue Ze up. He restrained himself only because he cared about his younger sister. Ye Mu Fan looked at Ye Wanwan andforted her gently, Wanwan, dont be upset over that scumbag. Ge will definitely win the Ye family over! Then you can marry whoever you want! Ye Wanwan: Dont worry, I already said it before C I have no feelings toward Gu Yu Ze at all. Chapter 940 - Who do you want to marry Chapter 940 - Who do you want to marry Ye Wanwan felt pretty helpless. She already made it clear several times, but why did everyone still think shecouldnt get over Gu Yue Ze? If this person didnt show up every once in a while, she wouldnt even remember who he was, alright? Ye Mu Fan was still suspicious. He saw how Ye Wanwan was so desperate and smitten over Gu Yue Ze before. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ye Wanwan exined helplessly, Really, I dont have such bad taste Ye Mu Fan then asked, Tell me what sort of guy you want to marry in the future then? Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly, Obviously I want to marry my boyfriend! Ye Mu Fan red at her angrily. Could you be more idealistic? Could you have higher expectations? Tell me the ideal kind of guy you want to marry! No matter who you want, ge will help you get him! Uh the ideal kind of guy, huh? Ye Wanwan pretended to ponder deeply. Ye Mu Fan nodded. Thats right! Anyone is fine! This wasnt exactly considered bluffing because if he won the Ye family back, his younger sister would be able to marry any young master she wanted with her qualifications and looks. Ye Wanwan thought for a very long time. Finally, she looked into Ye Mu Fans eager eyes and answered, Oh Si Ye Han then! Ye Mu Fan: Ye Mu Fans mouth twitched and he couldnt speak at all. Ye Wanwan raised her brows.Whats with your reaction? Ye Mu Fan swallowed and patted his sisters shoulder. He said sincerely, Sis, ge thinks that being idealistic and dreaming are two different things; you need to be able to tell them apart head home early to shower and sleep okay! Ye Wanwan: Before she headed back, Ye Wanwan went to the shopping mall first. At first, she merely wanted to buy a few sets of clothingfor Tangtang. In the end, she bought everything from toothbrushes to cups to pajamas to toys. She also boughtbedsheets and curtains for the house. As long as it was cute, she couldnt resist Finally, she couldnt carry all the things by herself and had to resort to getting the shopping center to deliver the items to her ce. Little House of Rose: The group of five mercenaries was standing in a row, trembling in fear. On the sofa opposite, Nie Tang Xiao sat there with a rigid expression. His little arm was holding a stack of documents and there was a terrifying aura around him that didnt match his age at all. Its a pity that all five of you werent able to hit the mark. The group stood there and didnt dare to say a word at all. The little boy was holding records of every single detail about them C where they were from, their backgrounds, their abilities and even every mission they had undertaken ever since they joined the mercenary group Even the top intelligence group in the world wouldnt be able to obtain such ssified information. The five of them were anxious. The moment they were outside the protection of their master, they would go back to being chased for the rest of their lives. We we know were not qualified enough to stay by masters side but but we will work very hard Me too, me too! Nie Tang Xiao pushed a ck booklet towards them. This is your training n. If all of you are still unable to satisfy me in three months, I will find someone else to rece you. The five of them quickly epted the ck booklet. When they scanned it, they nearly fainted. Upon seeing the four big golden words on the cover, the fattys eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. Damn! What did I just see Chapter 941 - Master, help! Chapter 941 - Master, help! Uh, whats Scarlet mes Academy? Jiaojiao stared at the golden words on the cover and mumbled with confusion. Old Jiangs face was serious and he muttered, Jiaojiao, youre still young and might not know about this. If I remember correctly, Scarlet mes Academy is one of the top three mercenary academies in the world and Tang Long came from there. Only A-rank mercenaries and higher can make it through with the monstrous training there Song Qiang gulped. Youre youre kidding, right?! Three months how are we going to do it On the sofa, Nie Tang Xiao said expressionlessly, This is just the beginner level. Its not at expert level training yet. Tang Bins face was covered with fear. Beginner beginner level is quitescary too, okay With their standards, they might not even be able to pass theentrance test. Reaching this standard within three months was simply asking for their lives! At that moment, a pair of footsteps appeared at the door. Im back! Please help me carry some stuff! Once they saw that Ye Wanwan had returned, it was as if they had seen an angel as they happily flew over to their master like little birds and quickly helped her carry her shopping bags. Some brought slippers to her while others even brought fruits to her Master, youre back! Master, its been hard on you! Master, wee home! Ye Wanwan was confused. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwan didnt think much about it and asked about Nie Tang Xiao immediately. Was Tangtang alright today? Was he afraid or ufortable being by himself? The five of them went silent for three seconds then shook their heads at the same time. No no Really? Ye Wanwan felt uneasy and asked again. The five people nodded. Really! Were absolutely sure! They were the ones who were afraid and ufortable okay Ye Wanwan changed into her slippers and entered the living room. Tangtang, Im back! The little fe immediately put down the objects in his hands and walked over to Ye Wanwan. He stood in front of her and lifted his little head to look at her with sparkling eyes. Mommy! Ye Wanwans heart was shaken instantly by the little boys adorable gaze. She tousled his hair gently. Tangtang, were you a good boy at home today? The little fe acted like a furry little animal. He squinted his eyes and rubbed his head against his mothers warm hands and nodded firmly. En! Ye Wanwans heart softened when she saw how the little fe wasmuch more intimate with her todaypared to yesterday, when he wasnt used to her yet. At the door, the group of five stared at the obedient little white bunny in front of Ye Wanwan. Sorry mommy waste! Ye Wanwan spoke while she looked at the ck booklet on the coffee table with the words Scarlet mes Academy. Whats this? Little boy replied: Homework. Ye Wanwan nodded. Oh its homework! Tangtang, youre so hardworking! Do you need mommys help? The little boy looked at the five people at the door and said, No need, mommy. You must be tired after work. Ge ge and jie jie will teach me! Ye Wanwan was very moved. Alright, Tangtang is so sweet! The suffering group of five: Tangtang,e over. I bought you some really cute pajamas! Mommy will help you try them on. See if you like them! Alright, mommy! Chapter 942 - Spit everything out Chapter 942 - Spit everything out Ye Wanwan saw many cute pajamas for children and couldnt stop buying once she started, so she ended up buying many sets at once. Ye Wanwan took out one set after another and ced them on the bed in the bedroom. There was one with a light blue Doraemon print, one with a light pink kitty print and one with a teddy bear print C each piece was cuter than thest. When Ye Wanwan imagined how adorable Tangtang would look when he put them on, she nearly moved the entire shopping center back home. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He was such a cute little fe, yet he was always wearing a little suit C it was very unsuitable for his age. This piece looks good. Oh, this is cute too. Which should you try on, huh? Ye Wanwan was conflicted. The little fe said, I can wear a different set for mommy every day. At first, Ye Wanwan was worried she went too far and the little fe wouldnt like the clothes, so she was very relieved to hear him say that. In the end, Ye Wanwan picked a velvet white tiger one-piece that had king imprinted on the hood. It even had a pair of ears. It was super adorable. Try this first then! Okay. Do you want mommy to bathe you? Ye Wanwan asked. The little fe held up the pajamas and blushed. I can do it myself. Ye Wanwan smiled. Alright! After Tangtang went to shower, Ye Wanwan walked out and closed the door of the guestroom, nning to return to her room to remove her makeup. The moment she walked out, there was a WeChat notification on her phone. Ye Wanwan tapped it and when she saw who sent it, she raised her brows with surprise. She didnt expect Nameless Nie, who left the group and pretended to be dead, to actually take the initiative to contact her first. Ye Wanwan nced at the message and tapped on her phone leisurely. At the same time, in a certain hidden corner in the yard downstairs. Devotee: Has boss Famous replied? Has she? Spray of Flowers: Why hasnt she replied! Little Sweetie: Maybe she didnt see it? Nameless Nie: Let me send another message! There were five heads hovering over Nameless Nies phone as Nameless Nie sent another message. Then the five people saw a red exmation mark in front of the second message they sent. There was a message in grey from the system: Nameless Nie: Spray of Flowers sighed. Uh captain it seems like youve been cklisted Nameless Nie rolled his eyes. Shut up! Your father (I) didnt ask you to speak! Seeing as their captain was furious, the devotee immediately looked for someone to me. Captain, its all that darn icebergs fault. If he hadnt epted Famous Yes red pocket before leaving the group, Famous Ye wouldnt be so mad! The veins on Nameless Nies forehead were protruding out. All of you! Cough up all the money you have! Spray of Flowers and the devotee responded in unison: Captain, I dont have any money! Nameless Nie scoffed, Stop pretending! You guys sold me out but dare to say you dont have money? Spit it out right now! Send a red pocket to Famous Ye! Hurry up! Ill count to three and whoever doesnt spit out somemoney will have toe with me to the little woods to train! Uh Im not going With the captain threatening them, the three people didnt have a choice and each sent Ye Wanwan a red pocket reluctantly. The iceberg mans phone was directly snatched by Nameless Nie Chapter 943 - Did she get the wrong child? Chapter 943 - Did she get the wrong child? Upstairs, Ye Wanwan was humming a song as she returned to her bedroom when her phone started ringing once again. Ye Wanwan opened her phone. Aside from Nameless Nie, whom she had cklisted, the other four people sent her red pockets one after another and each red pocket was apanied with a message. Ye Wanwan: This embarrassing slogan She really didnt want to ept them Ye Wanwan was speechless for a long while before she finally epted the red pockets. Ye Wanwan read the message the iceberg man sent and she could tell with one nce that the person holding onto the iceberg mans phone was Nameless Nie. Haha, surprise It was truly a huge surprise Nameless Nie swiftly typed a block of questions. Ye Wanwan was still quite mad at first, but when she thought about Tangtang, her heart softened and she called Nameless Nie directly. Ye Wanwan: En. Nameless Nie: *Cough* Hello Famous Ye Ye Wanwan: Come in and talk. Nameless Nie immediately replied, No need, no need, no need. I wont be going in C I just wanted to know how my little ancestor is doing and Ill be off! The fear in his tone that he might see Tangtang left Ye Wanwan speechless. At the other end of the call, Nameless Nie sighed and sounded ashamed. Famous Ye, Im really sorry. I didnt put you into this situation on purpose. I know its really hard to take care of that little devil C hespeculiar and unlikeable, and he always has that indifferent little face and sharp tongue. He even has an obsession with cleanliness at such a young age and doesnt allow anybody to touch him and hes extremely picky about food. Theres a saying that goes like this: A Phoenix doesnt rest unless its a Chinese parasol tree, wont eat unless its a bamboo fruit and doesnt drink unless the spring water is as sweet as wine C this little ancestor of mine is even tougher to wait on than a Phoenix. Hes picky about his clothes, his food, the car he travels in, the feng shui of a hotel room, and the bed he sleeps on. You have no idea that we had to bring along a pillow whenever he went out in the past Nameless Nie brought up his tear- and blood-filled past and spoke non-stop Ye Wanwan waspletely bewildered as she listened to him. Ye Wanwan knitted her brows. Wait, captain Nie. Whys the person you describedpletely different from the person I met? Nameless Nie: Different? What do you mean? Ye Wanwan said gravely, Captain Nie, I mightve picked up the wrong kid. Nameless Nie was stunned for a moment before he eximed, WHAT DID YOU SAY?! How could that be?! How could you recognize the wrong child! Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. But your description just now waspletely off! Anyway, just come over quickly to confirm its himN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 944 - Simply a little angel Chapter 944 - Simply a little angel Upon hearing what Ye Wanwan said, Nameless Nie waspletely stunned. Initially, he thought that with the guards by the little devils side, there wouldnt be any problems at all. He didnt expect that not only did the little devil chase him away, but he also chased the two guards away when he arrived at Ye Wanwans ce. That was why he mustered up all his courage and rushed over to check on the little guy. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Otherwise, if the little devil didnt have anyone by his side and something happened to him, even nine lives wouldnt be enough to withstand the Empress Dowagers rage. Now that Ye Wanwan suddenly told him she mightve picked up the wrong child, it wasnt hard to imagine how Nameless Nie was feeling. Nameless Nie forced himself to remain calm. Wait wait wait wait, no you said you mightve gotten the wrong child. Then how does this kid behave? Ye Wanwan blinked. How does he behave? Uh, hell eat whatever hes given and wear whatever that I pick. Hell sleep anywhere and doesnt make me worry at all. Hes obedient, cute and sensible. Hes also very warm, caring, attached and a sweet talker C hes simply a little angel! Nameless Nie was in despair. Sh*t, its the wrong one! Spray of Flowers: Wrong one! Brick-moving foreigner: Wrong one! Devotee: Its definitely the wrong one! Iceberg man: All six of them froze. Come on! Go take a look and youll see! Ye Wanwan didnt know what else to do and hurriedly brought thefive people into the house. It was just a couple of steps, yet the five of them were acting like they were crossing the bridge to the afterlife and would be in Hell once they reached the other side! Tangtang just showered. I got him some new pajamas and he loves them. He said hell change into them for me and he should be done by now Ye Wanwan went on to talk about Tangtangs current situation while she brought the five people through the little garden towards the living room. Nameless Nies back was very straight, Spray of Flowers was covering his eyes and only dared to leave a small gap, and the devotee was so anxious that he started praying to Jesus Captain, looks like hes in the living room! Spray of Flowers eximed. The five of them looked at one another then charged in the direction of the full-length window. Nameless Nie was so fast that Ye Wanwan only saw a shadow sh by. In the blink of an eye, before she could even react, that guy was already on the window. Spray of Flowers and the devotee were alsoclimbing the window like lizards. The corners of Ye Wanwans lip twitched and she quickly caught up to them. Nameless Nie: Where, where?! Spray of Flowers: Captain! On the sofa! That boy on the sofa is is he? Nameless Nie: Where uh After Nameless Nie located his target, he was immediately interrupted. Spray of Flowers and the devotees voices were also scattered in the night wind in the very next second All they saw was their little devil sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearingpure white velvet tiger one-piece pajamas which had a tigers tail at the back, and two cute tiny ears on the hood with the dominating word King printed in the middle Nameless Nie: Spray of Flowers: Devotee: Brick-moving foreigner: Iceberg man: ! Chapter 945 - Hes like that from the start Chapter 945 - He''s like that from the start At this very moment, it was as if there were hundreds and thousands of stampeding little tigers going through the minds of Nameless Nie and the others Upon seeing the unusual expressions on their faces, Ye Wanwan walked over anxiously. Hey you guys, whats with this reaction? Did I get it wrong? The group of five was still in a perilous state and couldnt calm down. Say something guys! Ye Wanwan was panicking. Nameless Nie took a glimpse at the little fe in the living room and was so moe-ed that he clutched his chest immediately. After some time, he lifted his head and spoke with much difficulty: Famous Ye, what exactly did you do to our little devil, huh? Whys he like that? Ye Wanwan blinked and looked very innocent. Huh? I didnt do anything C he was like that from the beginning! Nameless Nie: Ye Wanwan disregarded their strange reactions and was relieved she could finallyconfirm that she had the right kid. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. So I didnt pick up the wrong kid, right? You guys are making a fuss over nothing. I was nearly scared to death! Nameless Nie: Go inside and sit for a while, Ye Wanwan said. Nameless Nie immediately replied, No no no, no need for that. We just needed to make sure you didnt get the wrong kid! Ye Wanwan was speechless. Youre already here! If you dont say hi, are you really his uncle, huh? At that moment, Spray of Flowers raised his arm carefully. Wait, is that really him? The devotee choked a little. I think we have to make sure. Right, captain? Brick-moving foreigner: I think so too! Iceberg man: They were struggling toe to a decision when they heard a pair of footsteps. Swish C the window was pulled open. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. All they saw was Nie Tang Xiao walking over. They didnt even know when he saw them. AH SH*T! The sudden appearance of the little devil caused their souls to fly out of their bodies as they jumped three feet high. Swish! They were now all hiding behind Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nced at the people hiding behind her and her lips twitched subconsciously. Nie Tang Xiaos gaze swept past the people behind Ye Wanwan andnded on Ye Wanwan. He lifted his little head as usual, leaned over and spoke in a cute and innocent voice: Mommy! When Ye Wanwan saw Tangtang had changed into the pajamas she bought, her face flushed brightly C he was too adorable! She couldnt help but squat and embrace the little fe in her arms. Oh baby, youre really too adorable! The group of five looked at Ye Wanwan who actually dared to hug the little devil. The little fe pursed his lips and asked nervously, Mommy, do you like it? How could Ye Wanwan not like it? She wished she was the one who gave birth to this boy! Of course mommy likes it; mommy loves Tangtang the most! Ye Wanwan tousled the little fes hair and gave him a peck on his soft and cute cheeks. The little boy was stunned. He touched his face and there sparkling stars in his eyes. Tangtang loves mommy the most too! The group of five, whose nerves were on the verge of going insane: Ah, right, Tangtang. Your uncle and the others are here to see you! Ye Wanwan finally remembered the five people who had been forgotten. Currently, Nameless Nie and the others expressions were in more shock than before When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie in a daze like a fool, she secretly kicked his leg and warned him in a low voice, Hey, say something! Chapter 946 - Mommys great Chapter 946 - Mommy''s great Nameless Nie gulped hard. He stared at the obedient, adorable, sensible, warm, caring, attached and sweet little angel before him in shock. I say ancestor are you alright? What happened to you? Dont scare me! Nie Tang Xiao was wearing the furry little white tiger one-piece pajamas and he was holding the edge of his mothers top. He replied expressionlessly, Ive always been this way. Do you have a problem with that, uncle? Nameless Nie: Nameless Nie felt like he was going nuts with this game. No way! How could that be? Youre obviously Nameless Nie was interrupted before he could even finish Spray of Flowers: Thats right! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Devotee: Exactly! Brick-moving foreigner: Hes always been this way! Spray of Flowers: Always been so obedient, cute and sensible! Devotee: And warm, caring, attached and a sweet talker! Brick-moving foreigner: Hes a little angel! Iceberg man: Nameless Nie: !!! Ye Wanwan was proud when she heard that. Thats what I said! Tangtang is a little angel! Nie Tang Xiaos dark and clear eyes subtly lit up when he heard that. In the living room: Nie Tang Xiao sat on the sofa while Nameless Nie and the others were squeezed opposite. They were sitting in a neat row with their backs straight. Ye Wanwan looked at the little fe and said gently, Baby, keep your uncle and his friends company, alright. Mommy will go prepare some tea ah! Sure, mommy! The little boy nodded obediently. When he nodded, the tiny ears on his hoodie shook at the same time C he was so adorable that the five people sitting opposite couldnt even take it anymore. Ye Wanwan went to the kitchen to prepare some fruit and drinks. She left them alone on purpose so that both uncle and nephew could chat alone. The second Ye Wanwan turned around and left, the five people in the back raised their arms towards her retreating figure at the same time As expected, the moment Ye Wanwan left, the living room went silent and the air around them started to change. Nie Tang Xiao was still wearing a cute outfit, but when Ye Wanwan wasnt around, the aura from the little fe changed immediately. After what felt like forever, Nameless Nie coughed lightly and finally tried to start a conversation. Baby, how have you been these two days? What do you think about your mother? Nameless Nie was inevitably apprehensive and wasnt sure if Ye Wanwan had blown her cover Nie Tang Xiao looked inly at his uncle and said, Please be mindful of the way you speak. Nameless Nie felt a chill on his back and immediately changed his words. Oh oh young master Tangtang, how have you been these two days? What do you think about your mother? Spray of Flowers looked at his master sympathetically. The devotee and Little Sweetie looked at one another: Nie Tang Xiao: Mommys great. When Nameless Nie heard that, he was quite surprised. It was rare that this fussy littlesharp- tongued master would evaluate someone and say they were great. Actually, he could tell that the little devil was quite fond of Ye Wanwan. He didnt expect the person he got to pretend to be the little devils mother would suit the little devils liking. So this meant he resolved the crisis for now, right? But there was still one very important thing Nameless Nie considered his words carefully and asked anxiously, Then have you met your father? Chapter 947 - Ill go wherever mommy goes Chapter 947 - I''ll go wherever mommy goes Logically speaking, the first thing the little devil mustve asked his mother after they met shouldve been his fathers whereabouts. Hence, Nameless Nie couldnt help but worry Ye Wanwan wasnt able to adequately exin Nie Tang Xiao: No. Nameless Nie was surprised. You didnt ask your mom? In the past, the little devil kept asking where his parents were C they couldnt find his mother, but the issue of his father was even more problematic. They didnt even know who he was and the only person who knew where his father was, was his mother. So, he thought the little devil wouldve definitely asked his mother the moment he met her. Nie Tang Xiao: Mommy will tell me when she wants to. Nameless Nie: Nameless Nies face was covered in tears when he heard that. Previously, he was as destructive as the howling wind and torrential rain, but now he was so gentle and caring towards his mother! Spray of Flowers immediately said, Right right right! Boss is right C what if his mother doesnt know who his father is either? It would be really awkward if he asked! Devotee: Boss is more thorough and attentive! Brick-moving foreigner: Boss is extremely talented, educated and schrly! He strategizes and can n for victory from a thousand miles away! Iceberg man: Nameless Nie took a deep breath, resisted the urge to beat them all up and disband the team. He turned to the little devil and asked, Then when are you nning to go back? Nie Tang Xiaos gaze was cold. Go back? Nameless Nie: Nie Tang Xiao nced in the direction of the kitchen and said inly, Ill go wherever mommy goes. Their original n was to let the mother and son meet up to calm the little devil down. After that, they woulde up with an excuse that his mother had to stay in the country for the time being and make him head home first. But judging by the little devils attitude right now, he had to quickly find his real parents if he wanted to bring the little devil home The little devil had been away from home for so long C how was he going to exin to the Empress Dowager back at home huh Nameless Nie was on edge. At that moment, Ye Wanwan returned with some beverages. Nameless Nie rushed over quickly. Famous Ye, I need a favor from you. Ye Wanwan was on guard instantly. What is it this time? Nameless Nie rubbed his hands. Dont worry, I just wanted to make a death-exemption medal What on earth is a death-exemption medal? Ye Wanwan was at a loss. What I mean is could you help me take a photo of Tangtang and send it to me! Nameless Nie requested. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ye Wanwan looked at him and didnt know what to say. Its just a photo; why dont you do it yourself? Nameless Nie: I dont dare Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan didnt want to embarrass him any further, so she walked towards the coffee table and ced the beverages down. Then she took out her phone and looked at the little fe on the sofa. Tangtang, you look really cute in this outfit. Can mommy take a photo of you? Nie Tang Xiao looked at Ye Wanwans phone. Sure, mommy. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. Hold on, let mommy decide which pose is cuter. Oh right, this one Ye Wanwan shoved her phone toward Nameless Nie and put her arms together to form a heart shape. Come on, do what mommy is doing and face the camera! Chapter 948 - Lost his mind from missing his sister Chapter 948 - Lost his mind from missing his sister The little fe learned very quickly and executed a perfect heart pose. Yes yes yes, thats the way! Ye Wanwan hurriedly grabbed the phone from Nameless Nie and took a photo of Tangtangs adorable look. Nameless Nie: Spray of Flowers: Devotee: Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Brick-moving foreigner: Iceberg man: They actually lived to see the little devil acting cute in their lifetimes After the photo was taken, Nie Tang Xiao pursed his lips and looked at Ye Wanwan with bright eyes. When Ye Wanwan, who was admiring the cute photo, noticed the little fes gaze, she looked up. What is it, Tangtang? The little fe shook his head and didnt say anything. Ye Wanwan thought about it then tried probing: Oh, would you like a photo with mommy? The little fes eyes lit up immediately. Ye Wanwan giggled. Come over! She then handed the phone to Nameless Nie and said, Ge ge, help us take a photo together! Nameless Nie was stunned when he heard that and froze. Ye Wanwan called out again: Hey? Whats the matter? Ye Wanwan was panicking inside. Nameless Nie returned to his senses after some time and took the phone. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She held Tangtang and looked into the camera along with him. Then the mother and son raised one arm each and raised them over their heads, forming a heart shape. She seemed to have returned from a formal event; she hadnt even removed her makeup or changed her clothes and was wearing a long, sky-blue skirt. Her makeup was light, and she had an air of gracefulness and nobility about her Are you done? Ye Wanwan rushed him. Done, done Nameless Nie cleared his thoughts along with the strange feelings he suddenly had and took the photo. After Nameless Nie made sure the little devil looked fine and had taken the death-exemption medal, he left in a sh. After they left the Little House of Rose. As they watched their own captain walking straight into a tree, the four others were stupefied. A second before he knocked into the tree, Nameless Nie instinctively stopped in his tracks and avoidedcrashing right into it. He rubbed his chin and seemed to be in deep thought. This was the very first time their captain had such a profound expression on his face and the expressions on their faces were indescribable. Spray of Flowers couldnt help but probe. Captain, whats on your mind? Nameless Nie mumbled, Do you guys think Spray of Flowers: Think what? Nameless Nie rubbed his chin. Do you guys think Famous Ye might be my younger sister? Spray of Flowers and the devotee looked at one another then put their heads together and started whispering. Spray of Flowers: Godly Rod, do you think captain has lost his mind from missing his sister too much? Devotee: I think so! Spray of Flowers: Do you know where Worriless Nie came from? That old freak C she was He Lian Jues only disciple. He was a legendary chief instructor from Scarlet mes Academy, known as the demon king from Hell a.k.a. devil coach and hes extremely savage. Tell me C would Worriless Nie actually wear such ady-like dress at home and take care of a child? Devotee: If boss Famous is the captains sister, Ill swallow three catties of sh*t! Spray of Flowers:I would even swallow 30 catties! Brick-moving foreigner: Ill swallow less C ten catties is enough Iceberg man: Nameless Nie kicked all of them. Shut up, my sister is also very moe and cute, alright! Four of them: Chapter 949 - Should we have a baby? Chapter 949 - Should we have a baby? Little Rose Garden: In the bedroom, Ye Wanwanid in bed, unable to fall asleep. She was holding her phone while looking through Tangtangs photos. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Wanwan sat up right away and sent Si Ye Han a text. Meanwhile, Si Ye Han was attending a business function. Lately, although Ye Wanwan pressured him to promise he would sleep on time, he didnt stop to rest at all and his itinerary was cut in half. Si Ye Han was talking to a couple higher-ups when his phone suddenly rang. He nced at his screen and saw Ye Wanwan had sent a text. Si Ye Han replied with three words: Ye Wanwan replied within seconds: *Cough* Si Ye Han choked on his wine. Xu Yi quickly rushed over and asked nervously, Master, are you okay? Uh, he had never seen Si Ye Han lose himself in public. Si Ye Han raised his hand, indicating he was fine. He headed to the little garden at the back of the ballroom and gave Ye Wanwan a call. Ye Wanwan answered very quickly, Aiya, why did you call! Si Ye Han: What did you mean just now? Ye Wanwanughed. Hahaha, nothing, nothing. I just felt quite bored all of a sudden He was almost used to the way her brain worked A tinge of helplessness appeared in Si Ye Hans eyes. Ill be back the day after tomorrow. Ah? So soon! Ye Wanwan blurted out in surprise. What sort of person was Si Ye Han? He obviously noticed the change in Ye Wanwans tone, so he replied, Soon? Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, Uh no, no! What I meant was that you dont have to rush at all; you must be careful with your health! Its fine if you return a littleter! Si Ye Han: Is that so? Ye Wanwan had a headache. Ye Wanwan quickly said, Of course! I was just worried about you. What else could it be? Did you think I was hiding a man in the house and was afraid you would find out when you suddenly returned? Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan changed the subject quickly. Oh right, when youre back, isnt Mr. Muing over to Si Corporation for an inspection? Im already quite familiar with the etiquette; just send all the relevant documents regarding Mr. Mu to me so I can familiarize myself and make some preparations! Si Ye Han: En. Thankfully, Si Ye Han didnt probe further After they hung up, Si Ye Han looked out into the darkness like he was pondering over something. He had secretly dispatched some people to protect Ye Wanwan, but they were in charge of her safety, not monitoring. Aside from her safety, he hadnt asked them to report back and only needed to know she was safe. However, Ye Wanwan really didnt sound like her normal self just now Even if she sounded normal, he knew she was hiding something from him for sure. Little Rose Garden: Ye Wanwan had regrets the moment she hung up; she shouldve just told Si Ye Han the truth. Why didnt she have to guts to do it, making herself feel so guilty?! She made it look like she had an illegitimate child behind his back Chapter 950 - Candidates to be the real dad Chapter 950 - Candidates to be the real dad This sudden feeling where she didnt want Si Ye Han to see Tangtang seemed to have emerged from her subconsciousness. Ye Wanwan was unable to understand why she felt this way. Was it because Tangtang resembled herself and she was afraid Si Ye Han would misunderstand? Ye Wanwan kept thinking it over and over, but she couldnte up with a reason. After hanging up the phone, Ye Wanwan went to the other room to see Tangtang, worried that the little fe might not be able to sleep well in an unfamiliar environment. Ye Wanwan opened the door gently and was stunned. There was no one in bed! Ye Wanwan instantly became scared. Tangtang? She searched around the house and couldnt find him. Finally, she saw a small silhouette on the balcony. She could only see that the little fe was still wearing his adorable pajamas, sitting alone by himself. Ye Wanwans heart strangely ached. Could it be that Tangtang had spent the past two nights sitting there? She shouldve realized sooner that such a young child, who left his home and entered an unfamiliar environment, wouldnt feel at home so soon Tangtang, why are you sitting here? Are you having trouble sleeping? When the little fe heard Ye Wanwans voice, he froze. Mommy Mommys here. What is it? Are you not used to sleeping here? As Ye Wanwan asked this, she noticed the light from Nie Tang Xiaos phone that was on the round table. On the screen was a photo of a man. Ye Wanwan hadnt clearly seen the photo when the phone screen went dark by itself. She had only been able to notice the number 1belling the photo. What did thebel mean? Could there still be a 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6? Of course, at this moment, Ye Wanwan would never have guessed that this was one of the candidates Tangtang suspected could be his dad Ye Wanwan didnt think about it too much and instead, she rubbed the little fes head. Mommy will sleep with you, okay? The little fe looked up and replied seriously, Mommy, I can sleep by myself. I was just thinking about some matters. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwanughed when she heard the little boy say seriously that he was thinking about some matters. Thats not possible. If you dont sleep at night, you wont grow any taller! At that moment, Tangtangs straight face really resembled a certain someone! Ye Wanwan directly took the little fes small hand and returned to the house. She tucked the little fe into bed then sheid down next to him. Baby, how about Mommy tells you a bedtime story? The little fe was lying next to his Mommy. His small hands grasped the edges of his nket and his big eyes looked like stars as he gazed at Ye Wanwan expectantly. Ye Wanwan felt as though her heart had softened into mush as she softly began: A very, very long time ago, there was a little girl. Everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood because of the really nice-looking red hood given to her by maternal grandmother. One day, Little Red Riding Hood went to deliver a cake to her grandma, but on the way there, she encountered a big grey wolf. Little Red Riding Hood had never seen such a handsome wolf, so she decided to hoodwink the wolf with her cake Damn She nearly told the wrong version! Ye Wanwan immediately stopped herself and quickly switched versions. Cough cough, when Little Red Riding Hood saw the wolf, a wolf she had never seen before, she didnt know about the wolfs vicious nature. Thus, she told the wolf she was going to the forest to visit her grandmother. And then Under the dim yellow light, paired with a gentle, soothing voice, the little fe slowly closed his eyes with his soft, small face pressed against his Mommys hand as he fell into a sweet slumber. Chapter 951 - Am I your really your child? Chapter 951 - Am I your really your child? On the other side of the ocean. At the top of a grand and prestigious building, the symbol of a ck eagle was shining beneath the sunlight. In the hall, a stern-looking middle-aged woman was sitting at a table. She appeared cold and indifferent as she waited there. A brief momentter, a man in a ck suit, who wiped his sweat as he respectfully strode in, said, Madam Nie, excuse me for not going out to greet you. What brought you to visit our ck Eagle Mercenary Group? The woman expressionlessly replied, Im ordering an S-rank warrant. His expression immediately changed when he heard that. Madam Nie Who are you trying to apprehend? Who could possibly have offended the Nie family to the point that Madam Nie had toe personally to request an S-rank warrant? Did the stand-alone ind want to revolt? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The woman nced up. Nameless Nie! The corners of the nervous mans lips twitched. Uh Right as the man in the suit didnt know what to do, a man wearing grey robes strode in. Once the man in the suit saw him, he felt as though his lucky star hade to save him. M-Mr. Nie, the madam said she wanted an S-rank warrant for young master Nie. This The grey-robed man walked over to the womans side and lightly coughed before he tried to dissuade her. Madam, things might not be as bad as you think they are. Didnt Lingfeng and Lingyun already say Tangtang is fine? The woman didnt say anything. She only nced coldly towards the man. The grey-robed man suddenly turned towards the man in the suit. Didnt my wife already give you orders? What are you still dawdling here for? Go send the warrant! S-rank! The man in the suit nearly broke into tears. At that moment, the grey-robed mans phone started ringing. The grey-robed man carefully nced at his phone. Madam, its our son calling! The woman quietly replied, Our son? The grey-robed man immediately replied, Cough cough, its our unfilial son calling! Im just going to answer to see what he has to say! He walked away some distance before lowering his voice and speaking directly into his phone. Son, your mother just ordered an S-rank warrant for you Nameless Nie, who was on the phone, was surprised. Dad, tell me about something honestly What? Am I really your child? You brat! At this time, you can still joke?! Your father! I havent rested a single day because of you! How could youe up with such a junk idea? How could you casually find someone to impersonate Worriless? Nameless Nie weakly replied, Dad, I didnt casually find someone. That girl is really good I even have a photo here which I think can save me. I just sent it to you. Quick, show it to mom. Once she sees it, I dont think shell be angry at me anymore You think one photo can alleviate her anger? You really think thats possible? This time, even coaxing from me doesnt work! Nameless Nie went silent for a moment before he replied, Father, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about your position in our family? Hey! You brat! What did you say?! I dare you to say it again! Nameless Nie reminded his dad and urged him to show the photo to his mother then hung up the phone. The man didnt have a choice and did as Nameless Nie instructed. He brought his phone over to the woman. Madam, that brat sent a photo and said I should show you. The womans gaze became several degrees colder. What is there to see? You tell him to immediately bring back Tangtang. Otherwise, I have nothing to say to him! Cough cough, just look at it first The grey-robed man opened up his phone screen. Indeed, Nameless Nie had just sent over several photos to his email. Chapter 952 - This is Worriless? Chapter 952 - This is Worriless? The man clicked the first photo. When he saw the photo, he froze. Madam! Quickly look! The woman was not in the mood at all to see some random photo, but after ncing it, her entire expression changed. She immediately snatched the phone from her husband. This this is our Tangtang? In the photo was their little darling wearing furry, cartoon pajamas. He showed a heart to the camera with a small hand. It was so cute and heart-warming. She had never seen their darling looking so cute and child-like before The grey-robed man replied emotionally, Thats Tangtang, alright! The woman treated the cell phone as though it was a baby as she kept looking at the photo over and over. Her face was filled with disbelief as she murmured, It really is Tangtang Madam, now you can rest easy. From the looks of it, he seems to be well. That brat of ours seems to have a decent caretaker this time, the man coaxed her. The womans gaze never left the photo as she urgently asked, Are there any other photos? There should be another one The woman didnt reply and rushed to open the other photo. There was only one other photo. However, this one was a group photo. Aside from Tangtang, there was also a young girl in the photo. The girl was sitting with Tangtang on the sofa, happily looking at the camera while forming one heart with Tangtang. This When the woman looked at the photo, she was shocked then her eyes began to redden. Worriless This is Worriless! The mans expression was also filled with shock, but he quickly calmed down, This should be the girl our son mentioned before, the girl he found to impersonate Worriless. After searching for their daughter throughout the years, they had been disappointed way too many times. They no longer carried any hope. The woman stared directly at the girl in the photo. But why is it that when I look at this girl, it feels like shes my Worriless? Ive never had this feeling before The man held his wife in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. If shes Worriless, theres no way we didnt find her before. Madam, you just feel this way because you miss Worriless too much! The woman closed her eyes, hiding the despair in them. The grey-robed man let out a sigh, and a streak of coldness shed through his gaze. Honestly, no news on Worriless is actually good news If Worriless came back, knowing the situation on that side, they definitely wouldnt sit still then shed fall into more danger China, Little House of Rose. Morning of the next day. After the events ofst night, Ye Wanwan originally wanted to stay home to apany Tangtang. However, she had the screening of A Life and Death Struggle today, so she had to work. But she also couldnt bear to leave Tangtang alone in the house.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After thinking it through, she decided to bring Tangtang along to see the production team. Regarding her cross-dressing as a man, she already exined it to Tangtang the night before. Originally, she thought she would have to exin a lot in order for him to understand, but Tangtangs level ofprehension was very high. She only needed to exin a bit before he understood, and he even knew that when she was dressed as a man, he needed to team up with her by not calling her Mommy. He was even more dependable than his uncle by far! This was why Ye Wanwan wasnt worried at all that bringing Tangtang along would be inconvenient. Thus, Ye Wanwan ultimately decided she would bring Tangtang with her. Baby, wait in the car for Mommy. Mommy forgot something! Okay. The little fe obediently nodded. Ye Wanwan hadnt left for long before her phone, that was in the car, began ringing. Nie Tang Xiao nced at the phone and saw the caller ID on the screen that read: Most Beloved Darling Chapter 953 - Im the one whos most intimate with her! Chapter 953 - I''m the one who''s most intimate with her! When Nie Tang Xiao saw those three words, his little face became frozen. The phone kept ringing. The caller ID kept shing on the phone screen. Outside the country, inside a certain suite at a luxurious hotel. Si Ye Han was frowning as he held his phone. Every time he called Ye Wanwan, he called ording to her schedule so it would be convenient for her to answer, so she should be able to answer within seconds. However, no one answered this time. Xu Yi, who was standing to the side, held a big pile of documents. He asked, 9th master, what is it? Did Miss Wanwan not answer the phone? Si Ye Han didnt reply. With his hand, he pinched the space between his brows. He felt thattely, he couldnt focus and was overthinking too much. It was probably because she wasnt in his line of sight. Xu Yi boldly replied, Miss Wanwan has a screening today. My guess is that she headed over to the production team early, so she must be busy right now Xu Yi sighed inwardly. His master appeared frightening and cold to others as though nothing could affect him, but when it came to matters concerning Miss Wanwan After waiting a while, the line appeared like it was going to automatically cut off since no one was answering the call. Si Ye Han was about to put his phone away when the call suddenly went through. However, even though the call went through, no one spoke from the other end. The screen showed the counter for the duration of the call, and the seconds began to jump up. Very quickly, 5 seconds went by and the silence dragged on. As the seconds continued to count on, Si Ye Hans gaze deepened bit by bit. Xu Yi, who was still standing quietly to the side, observed as his masters expression became rather strange and filled with suspicion. After another few seconds, no one had said anything still. Si Ye Han nced down at his phone screen then expressionlessly asked, Who are you? Upon hearing his masters three words, Xu Yi was shocked. However, Xu Yi was positioned fairly close to master, but he hadnt heard the person over the phone saying anything. How did his master know the person wasnt Miss Wanwan? There was still no reply from the person over the phone after Si Ye Han asked this question. Doot doot doot Soon after, the phone transmitted the sound of the line hanging up. Xu Yi stared at the phone and took a deep breath, not daring to make a sound. At that moment, Si Ye Hans phone shed. It was a text message from Ye Wanwans phone. Si Ye Han stared at the notification. He peered down at it then he clicked it open with his finger. [And who are you?] This message confirmed it wasnt Ye Wanwan! The atmosphere became tenser by several degrees. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Si Ye Han directly replied back: [Her caller ID should answer your question.] This reply! One hit K.O.! The caller ID was Most Beloved Darling! Did they even need to ask who he was? Their rtionship was clearly beyond friendship, and he could even be said to be the one who was most intimate with her! After Si Ye Han sent this message, there was no reply from Ye Wanwans phone for awhile. Some time passed and a reply was finally received. Inside the message was [Yesterday night, she slept with me.] Chapter 954 - Who does Mommy love the most? Chapter 954 - Who does Mommy love the most? BangC The sound reverberated throughout the hotels luxury suite. The documents originally in Xu Yis hands were scattered across the floor. When he unintentionally nced at the message on Si Ye Hans phone, Xu Yi felt like he was almost scared to the point of pissing his pants. Right now, someone else was in possession of Miss Wanwans phone. That person also used Miss Wanwans phone to send a text to his master that read: Yesterday night, she slept together with me These seven words strung together were so powerful; they were practically an epic atomic bomb! Xu Yis spirit seemed to have broken into pieces as he stiffly turned his neck to watch his masters reaction. The aura his master was exuding was extremely chilling due to his icy expression and the murderous intent in his eyes With pacification and taming from Miss Wanwan, his master had nearly be a saint. He was neither arrogant nor angry nor impatient but because of this new incident, everything reverted back to how it once was and the doors of Hell had opened again 9th 9th master There must be some kind of misunderstanding here Xu Yi was so scared that he couldnt even finish his sentences properly. However, Miss Wanwans phone really was in someone elses hands this early in the morning. They even sent this kind of message without exining things clearly! Si Ye Han stared at the message on his phone and suddenly had shbacks to Ye Wanwans behavior when she was talking to him the night before. He didnt want to suspect her, but this time, his instincts told him things werent right! Xu Yi, book the next flight back to China. But Xu Yi wanted to dissuade him, but when he saw his masters expression, he immediately got abandoned his idea. Yes! Ill go do that now! Outside the Little House of Rose. Inside the car, Nie Tang Xiao was staring at the message: Her caller ID should answer your question. His little face tensed up as anger shed through his dark gaze. He remained that way until he replied back with: Yesterday night, she slept together with me. Only then did the little fes expression lighten up a bit. But when he saw the senders saved name again, he instantly pursed his lips. Baby, Mommy is back! Lets head out! When Nie Tang Xiao heard Ye Wanwans warm voice, he quickly ced the phone back. Ye Wanwan opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat, oblivious to how her phone was now located on the stand on the dashboard when it was left on her seat earlier. Due to her worries about being overly busy and not being able to take care of Tangtang, Ye Wanwan also picked up Tang Bin and Song Qiang. At this moment, the little fe was obediently sitting in his seat like usual, so Ye Wanwan didnt notice anything off with him. The little fe lowered his gaze to mask the distress in his eyes. He knew he shouldnt have done what he did. But it was just so infuriating! The car continued smoothly down the road. Ye Wanwan was seated in the front, focused on driving while in the back, the quiet Nie Tang Xiao asked, Can I ask you two misters a question? Tang Bin and Song Qiang instantly sat upright. Tang Bin: Of course! Song Qiang: Ask away, ask away! Nie Tang Xiao: Who does Mommy love the most? When the duo heard this question, they looked at each other with surprise and began to sweat. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This was a life or death type of question!!! Chapter 955 - Master, help! Chapter 955 - Master, help! If they had known this earlier, they wouldve stayed at home and gone through their monstrous training! Why did they have to answer such a terrifying question?! Who did their master love the most? Was this even a question that needed asking? Although they hadnt been by their masters side for long, even they knew that the one their master loved the most must be the Si familys gorgeous family head! Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Who was their master? She was the beautiful ck Widow who had countless boy toys, but now, because of the head of the Si family, she gave up a huge forest of men. She came a long distance to China so they could see each other everyday and have sweet, romantic dates. In her eyes, other men werent even worth a single nce! That was true love! The answer was very obvious However, the duos instincts told them something. They. Absolutely. Could. Not. Tell. The. Truth! Tang Bin decidedly said, The person Master loves the most That That, of course, would be you, young master! Song Qiang followed his lead. Thats right, thats right! Aside from you, young master, who else could it be? Unfortunately, the little devil was clearly not that gullible. Is that so? Tang Bin: Yes Song Qiang: Yes, yes. Right as the duo began trembling in fear, the second life or death question came. Nie Tang Xiao: The person who Mommy calls baby, who is that? Their master would only use such an intimate title for none other than the gorgeous family head! There was no escape! The two nced at each other, both thinking in sync. After the young master arrived, they secretly wondered several times who his real father could be. After thinking it over many times, they concluded that the family head of the Si family was most likely the father. But what if he wasnt? Their answer couldnt just be a random guess! Master, save us In the midst of their internal begging, the car finally arrived. Were here, you can get off! Subsequently, Ye Wanwan parked the car. The duo felt as though they were granted amnesty and they hurriedly rushed the little fe out of the car. It was all thanks to Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao An paying out of their own pockets on advertising that their A Life and Death Struggle premiere screening received so much attention. Headlines describing the incident from the night before had already been stered all over the tabloids early in the morning. All members of the media hade to todays premiere screening without an invitation. In addition, there were also fans present, so the venue was very lively. AHHHHHHH! Gong Xu Gong Xu! Luo Chen, I LOVE YOU! Ye Wanwan arrived at the same time as the main cast members, Gong Xu and Luo Chen. They were literally surrounded by reporters and fans as they walked forward. Han Xian Yu was following closely behind since he also yed a supporting role in the film as a favor for a friend. When Han Xian Yu arrived, the entire venue erupted in screams and cheers. Ye Wanwans group was taking a different path, so they didnt rouse any attention from the media and the fans. Come, Tangtang. Were going this way! Ye Wanwan held Tangtangs small hand. The little fe nodded and silently peered at the crowd. There were too many people at the venue so it was too hectic and crowded. He couldnt even make out the three people that were being surrounded. The screening was taking ce in arge, open field up ahead. Not far from this ce was a hotel for artists and staff. Ye Wanwan first settled Tangtang in the break room before heading out for her scheduled activities. The main stars that day were the creative staff from the production team. Ye Mu Fan would be attending as the representative from theirpany. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan only needed to appear briefly to cut the ribbon with everyone and burn a stick of incense then she could return to the break room. Chapter 956 - Today, you look very handsome! Chapter 956 - Today, you look very handsome! At that moment, inside the break room on the top floor of the hotel. The interrogation from hell continued. Nie Tang Xiao was gazing out the window at the crowd of people below. Amongst those three, who does Mommy like the most? Clearly, those three referred to Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Han Xian Yu. Tang Bin and Song Qiang were shivering in fear together. Whats up with you two? At that moment, Ye Wanwan, who had just finished her duties, opened the door and strode in. As a result, she noticed Tang Bin and Song Qiangs expressions of fright. Noth Nothing The duo didnt dare snitch and obediently retreated to the side. Mommy! When the little boy saw Ye Wanwan, he immediately jumped down from his chair and ran over, revealing a soft smile and glittering eyes. On his pink, flushed cheeks were two little dimples. Tang Bin, Song Qiang: Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Big brother The little fe instantly changed what he was about to call her when he realized he almost addressed her incorrectly. Ye Wanwan rubbed the little fes jade cheeks. Its okay. When no one is around, you can call me Mommy! Not only could he call her Mommy, but even if he wanted the stars in the sky, she would fly up and pick them for him! About half an hourter, a herd of footsteps rang out from outside the door. The others wereing back in waves. They could see Assistant Xiao Qing and two security guards carrying in a bunch of flowers and gifts given by fans. Luo Chen was following behind, dressed in an army uniform as promotion for the series. Luo Chen was the simple type, but now he was dressed in an army lieutenant uniform with white gloves, ck leather shoes, and a belt with a buckle with a shining eagle. This type of outfit really suited him. No wonder all the fans outside were screaming to the point where their voices cracked. Ye-ge! Aftering in, Luo Chen headed towards Ye Wanwan. Beside him, his assistant was carrying a box which was handed over to Ye Wanwan. Ye-ge, this is for you to take back and try! This is? Ye Wanwan didnt understand. Its for massaging. Didnt you always say your muscles were sore? My fans gave me a massager and I tried it. It wasnt bad, so I bought another one for you, Luo Chen replied. Okay then, Ill try it. Thanks! Ye Wanwan wasnt going to be polite with him and epted his gift directly. She patted Luo Chen on the shoulder then praised him. You look very handsome today! Luo Chen suddenly felt very shy. Thanks Nie Tang Xiao quietly sized up Luo Chen beside Ye Wanwan. When he heard her say: Today, you look very handsome, his expression didnt change, but his brows knit together. Ye-ge, this is? At that moment, Luo Chen finally noticed the child beside Ye Wanwan. Oh, this is my brothers child. They didnt have time to look after him, so hes in my care for a few days! Ye Wanwan casually exined a bit then lowered her gaze to gently say to the little fe, Tangtang, greet them. The little fe raised his head. Hello, Ge ge! Hi! Luo Chen replied back with a smile. He had never seen such a beautiful child before. The child looked like he came straight out of a painting. Chapter 957 - Im giving it to you Chapter 957 - I''m giving it to you Nie Tang Xiao cocked his small head, sizing up the youth in front of him. This person was truly groomed by Ye Wanwan. His potential wasnt bad and his attitude was great. Even though he was already an A-lister with countless fans, he didnt put on any airs. After finding out this was the child of Ye Wanwans brother, Luo Chen chatted even more fondly with Nie Tang Xiao and gave him candy. Nie Tang Xiao held the candy and looked at his Mommy then at Luo Chen. The pair acted very familiar and in sync with one another as they discussed their work and scripts. He fell into deep thought. At that moment, another pair of footsteps came from outside the door. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It was a person wearing an elegantly retro and white, id suit. He was carrying a bouquet of gorgeousvender babysbreathas he walked in. Behind him were his assistant and a man who appeared to be his manager. His assistant and manager were also carrying simr gifts and fresh flowers in their hands. The person gave off a different vibe than Luo Chen. He exuded a warm feeling of familiarity and made Nie Tang Xiao feel inspired. When Ye Wanwan saw this iing person, she greeted him with a bit of shock. Xian Yu, youre already finished? This quickly? Han Xian Yu smiled slightly as he walked over. Mhm, its finished. Thankfully, Gong Xu was there. When he finished speaking, he handed the bouquet in his hands to her. Ye Wanwan nced at the bouquet before her and blinked. These flowers were given to you by a fan? Han Xian Yu chuckled. No, Im giving these to you. Youve worked hard! Ye Wanwan suddenly clutched her heart. She never imagined she would be flirted with. Mr. Perfect! If your fans found out, they would be so jealous of me! Nie Tang Xiaos ears perked up. Han Xian Yu quietly observed the youth in front of him and replied, The fans can only see us actors, who are at the front lines, but its alright. We all know the effort and struggles you all go through. He knew that the incident involving Xu Lin was irreversible and he had already prepared for the worst. However, he never imagined that this person could once again lead them back from the dead. Ever since he met this person, this person kept creating miracles. No matter how bright the actors shined from the outside, this person was the teams true soul and spirit. Ye Wanwan appreciated the flowers she received. No wonder the fans call you an angel He thought of everything and was considerate. He always took care of those around him and made them feel warm and appreciated. Han Xian Yu watched Ye Bai caressing and ncing down at thevender bouquet in his arms The warmth in his gaze made Han Xian Yus own heart skip a beat. He was clearly a man, yet he was more gentle than actual girls Han Xian Yu was lost in his thoughts when suddenly, he felt a piercing gaze. After ncing around, he saw that the look came from a little boy behind Ye Bai. Han Xian Yu: Ye Bai, this is? Ah, this is Tangtang. Hes my friends child Ye Wanwan exined things the same way as she did before. Nie Tang Xiao stood beside his Mommy, sizing up Han Xian Yu. The caution he held towards him was ten times that of when he observed Luo Chen! Chapter 958 - Calm down a bit Chapter 958 - Calm down a bit Han Xian Yu approached the little fe closely and greeted him, Tangtang, right? Nice to meet you! Ge ge, nice to meet you! the little fe replied politely. Han Xian Yu nced at his manager, Fei Yang. Yang-ge, have the hotel prepare a kids meal. OK! Fei Yang nodded and quickly went to ce the order. Ye Wanwan: Thanks! She hadnt thought of preparing a meal for Tangtang herself. After the screening, the production team still had apany dinner. Very soon, the others were also done with their interviews. Ye Mu Fan walked in as he chatted with several workers. After entering the room, Ye Mu Fan noticed the eye-catching little boy next to Ye Wanwan. Damn Ye Mu Fan immediately pulled Ye Wanwan to the side. This is the child you mentioned before? Yes! Damn! Why did you bring him here? Ye Mu Fan asked. Ye Wanwan replied, He just arrived in this country and isnt used to everything yet. I cant rest easy if I leave him alone at home. Hes only with me for a few days. Hes very obedient, so he wont affect my work! Ye Mu Fan couldnt help but start to develop a headache. That isnt the point, okay? Are you seriously viewing yourself as his real mother? Arent you overly dedicated? Ye Wanwan: I promised I would take responsibility! Ye Mu Fan trailed off as suspicion appeared on his face. This child Ye Wanwan: What is it? Ye Mu Fan quieted down. This child gave off the impression that he wasnt from a regr family, and why did his facial features resemble his sister so much? Ye Mu Fan couldnt help but speak out: Why do I get the feeling that this child looks like you? Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly, Nonsense. Thats because I look like his real mom. Otherwise, his family wouldnt have asked me to impersonate her. Not far away, Nie Tang Xiao was surrounded by employees who were trying to offer him candy. He nced over at Ye Mu Fan and his expression warmed up a bit. It was at this moment that an enthusiastic voice erupted from the door: Mina-san! Im back! Apanying the exhrated voice was a silhouette of bright yellow person skipping in. Gong Xus outfit today was very hard to exin with words The guy was wearing a pair of ripped jeans with a bright yellow fur jacket. The jacket was from a top brand that mainly designed products for the runway. Although it was very popr, not many celebrities dared to wear it Because wearing it made them look like small yellow chickens. They would look both terrifying and plump. It would simply be a disaster. There was once a daring singer who wore it once and as a result, he became a joke to everyone on the inte. Gong Xu actually wore the yellow chicken jacket paired with an even more frightening ck fis top underneath, but even though he was dressed like this, he exuded sexiness and seductiveness. Something rotten actually became something incredible. Hahaha, Ye-ge ge. Arent I a handsome and cunningchickentoday!!! Gong Xu happily swept his fringe then like a yellow chick, he headed towards Ye Wanwan. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Before he was able to reach her, Ye Wanwan blocked him with one hand. Calm down a bit Oh! Ye-ge ge, do you not love me anymore? Arent I your most beloved darling?! A certain someone began his daily whining. Chapter 959 - Definitely is super beautiful Chapter 959 - Definitely is super beautiful Ye Wanwan had long be ustomed to Gong Xus daily attempts of trying to be spoiled. She believed that if she dared to say no, a certain someone would endlessly whine from dusk until dawn. So Ye Wanwan learned early on how to deal with him. Ye Wanwan sighed. Yes yes yes Of course you are! Xu darling, your makeup is off. Quickly go fix it! When Ye Wanwan stopped speaking, Nie Tang Xiaos pupils dted and his little face went pale. Ah? Really, really? Where?! As expected, Gong Xu instantly stopped begging for attention now that his attention had been diverted somewhere else. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan let out a sigh of relief. Gong Xu took out a small mirror to see his handsome reflection when he abruptly made a surprised noise. Aiya, who is that little boy But not long after, Gong Xu forgot his train of thought and excitedly said, Oh! Hes so good-looking! So adorable! Ye-ge, Ye-ge, whose kid is this? Ye Wanwan: My brothers When Gong Xu heard that, his face was filled with admiration. Ye-ge, your brother is really lucky! What do you mean? Ye Wanwan frowned. Gong Xu immediately replied, Its said that sons resemble their mothers. This little boy is so good- looking and beautiful, so his mother must be super beautiful! Ye Wanwan nodded. That makes sense Gong Xu murmured, When I have a child with Little Candied Plum, it will definitely be even cuter than him! Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwans attention turned to Assistant Dong Zai and the security guard behind Gong Xu. They were carrying many colourful things, so she casually asked, What are those? Gong Xu instantly flew over protectively. My My fans gave them to me! You canty your vicious hands on them! Luo Chen and Han Xian Yu received flowers and letters while Gong Xu received snacks and food. Ye Wanwans expression darkened. Confiscated! No, dont In the corner of the room, Nie Tang Xiao was watching that whiny yellow chicken hugging a bunch of a snacks. Inside, he felt a mix of veryplicated emotions Soon, it was time for thepany dinner. Since everyone knew one another, everyone felt very rxed and they quickly began to eat happily while chatting and drinking. After Tangtang was full from eating, he still felt troubled. Ye Wanwan arranged for someone to take him back to the room to rest. After dinner was finished, Ye Wanwan also returned to the room and saw that the little fe was leaning against the window with a nk expression. His small silhouette appeared very lonely, leaning against the window. He appeared as though he had just received a big blow. Ye Wanwan hurriedly rushed over. Tangtang! The little fe instantly looked over, and his expression lit up. Mommy Ye Wanwan rubbed the little fes head. What is it? Are you feeling sick? The little fe didnt reply for a moment then he finally said, Mommy, do you like the Ge ge whos wearing the yellow jacket? Ye Wanwan: Do you mean Gong Xu? Ye Wanwan thought about it. He was an artist who she had groomed. It was only natural that she liked him, even though Gong Xu, that b*stard, was a bit overbearing. He was a natural-born star and was reliable when she needed him to be. Ye Wanwan replied, That Ge ge is an artist Mommy personally groomed, so of course Mommy admires and likes him! The same goes for Luo Chen-ge ge and Xian Yu-ge ge! The little fe predicted that Ye Wanwan would give this type of general reply and remained silent Chapter 960 - Pitch Dark Chapter 960 - Pitch Dark Ye Wanwan felt it was rather strange and asked, What is it, Tangtang? You dont like that yellow jacket Ge ge? The little boys expression changed several times before he finally let out a breath. No, Tangtang likes him a lot. Ye Wanwan expressed her suspicion. After Gong Xu finished eating, he felt bored, so he insisted on heading towards the bar. Ye Wanwan was with a child so she couldnt go, but she suggested that they go on without her. Gong Xu was naturally not willing and instead changed the destination to a KTV ce. Ye Wanwan noticed Tangtang interested in going, so they headed over together. On the top floor of the KTV. There was only one reserved room on the top floor which was remote and private, ensuring that outsiders couldnt barge in. Inside the reserved VIP room, Gong Xu was hogging the microphone while wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf. Ye Wanwan sat to the side while peeling almonds to give Tangtang. The little fe sat obediently next to her. No matter how loud and full ofughter the room got, he didntin or move from his spot. Hepletely defied Ye Wanwans expectations and knowledge of the creatures known as children. Han Xian Yu casually asked, Are this childs parents very busy? Ye Wanwan didnt reply and the corners of her lips twitched. If they were busy, that would just be mocking this child Where on earth could there be such irresponsible parents? Both of them had abandoned this child and went only heaven knew where. At that moment, outside the doors of the KTV. A ck Cayenne had soundlessly parked outside. Xu Yi hurriedly got off to open the passenger door on the opposite side. Because of his momentary carelessness, he nearly tripped. Special assistant Xu, are you alright? The driver asked in a panic. Its nothing, its nothing Xu Yi wiped his sweat as he rushed over to open the door for his master. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Inside the reserved room, Ye Wanwan was chatting with Han Xian Yu when her phone rang. It was an iing call from from Xu Yi. Ye Wanwan took her phone and told Tangtang, Tangtang, Im going to take a call. Be obedient and dont go anywhere! Nie Tang Xiao: Okay. Go, Ill watch him for you, Han Xian Yu offered. Thank you! Thus, Ye Wanwan went outside to take the call. As she was leaving, Gong Xu immediately dropped his microphone to follow Ye Wanwan. Ye-ge ge, Ye-ge ge, are you going to the washroom? Ille too! Ye Wanwan was speechless. Im taking a call! But Gong Xu still tagged along. Gong Xu kept following her and asked, Ye-ge, howe Ive never seen you use the washroom? Ye Wanwan: Gong Xu tugged on Ye Wanwans arm. Ye-ge ge, lets go together, lets go together! Ye Wanwan had a headache. Im taking a call. Go by yourself, okay? Right when Ye Wanwan was about to answer, she felt something was off. In the next second, she looked up and saw someone who would nevere there. The man was wearing a ck trench coat and had traveled a long distance to be there. An extremely violent storm was brewing around him. The quiet hallway suddenly became pitch dark and ice cold. Chapter 961 - Where were you last night? Chapter 961 - Where were youst night? Ye Wanwan rubbed her eyes, believing she mustve seen things wrong! Ah-Jiu? Si Ye Hans gaze was focused on Ye Wanwans arm, which was still being held by Gong Xu. Gong Xu shivered. He felt goosebumps all over his body. Gong Xu gulped and let go of Ye Wanwans arm faster than lightning. Then he retreated five steps away with a swoosh. Uh, Ye Ye Ye-ge ge Your boyfriend came Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. T-th-then I wont bother you two After he finished speaking, he disappeared in fear for his life. At that moment, Si Ye Han walked over towards Ye Wanwan. Xu Yi closed his eyes. He couldnt bear to watch anymore. He called toote and couldnt warn Miss Wanwan. Even after two lifetimes, Ye Wanwan had never seen Si Ye Han looking so frightening and dangerous When Si Ye Han was almost three steps away, Ye Wanwan pounced forward like an arrow, wrapped her arms around Si Ye Hans neck then passionately kissed him on the lips. Darling! Why did youe back so early? I really missed you! Si Ye Han: Xu Yi: Uh If this was the past and his master lost control of his rage, Miss Wanwan wouldve already begun crying, but her present state was also good ncing at Ye Wanwans glittering eyes and excited expression, Xu Yi didnt know how to react. Si Ye Hans cold expression cracked a little. Astonishment and a bit of frustration shed through his eyes. After a moment, the iciness started to reform. Ah Ye Wanwan was about to speak again when her body suddenly spun. In the next second, she was pushed against the cold wall behind her. Si Ye Han coldly gazed at her. Is it him? Ah who? Ye Wanwan looked dumbstruck. Si Ye Han nearly had to use all of his self-control to suppress his rage. Let me ask you where were youst night? Even though he was suppressing his anger, the violent storm in his eyes was really a cause of concern. Faced with such a gaze, Ye Wanwan felt an irrational sense of guilt. Last night? Last night I was at home, in the Little House of Rose Si Ye Han: With who? When she heard this question, Ye Wanwan instantly felt more guilty. She then remembered Si Ye Han didnt know about Tangtang, so could there have been a misunderstanding? Uh, I was at home. Who else could I be with besides myself In Si Ye Hans eyes, Ye Wanwans guilty expression took on a different meaning. Chapter 962 - Are you kidding me? Chapter 962 - Are you kidding me? Chapter 962: Are you kidding me? Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Xu Yi, who was observing from the side, was very terrified. Originally, he thought that it was all simply a misunderstanding, but now, his heart was beating hard because Miss Wanwan''s reaction wasn''t right! It couldn''t possibly be real! Si Yehan: "Is that so?" Si Yehan''s gaze was cold as he showed his phone to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan peered at Si Yehan''s phone and widened her eyes. "Uh, this message I didn''t send it!" Si Yehan: "Naturally, it wasn''t you." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ye Wanwan''s mind was a mess and she quickly processed the situation before finally, she seemed to realize what happened. Someone had used her phone to text Si Yehan. She looked at the time the text was sent. Ye Wanwan tried to exin: "Well, Ah-Jiu, let me exin. Last night Last night, I wasn''t alone" Xu Yi, who was listening at the side, couldn''t remain silent and do nothing. "Uh, Miss Wanwan, don''t half-exin things. You must''ve been with a girl, right?" Things had already progressed so far; she definitely couldn''t lie anymore. Ye Wanwan lightly coughed before continuing, "It wasn''t a girl It was a boy Last night, I slept with a boy" Xu Yi''s chin dropped, nearly hitting the ground. "" Si Yehan stressed every word when he spoke: "Ye Wanwan, say that one more time!" Right now, Si Yehan''s expression could practically make children cry. "Who is he?" Si Yehan red at her. "Gong Xu?" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. As Ye Wanwan thought that, a pair of footsteps came from behind them. Ye Wanwan nced at the small silhouette that appeared behind them. Ye Wanwan quickly replied, "He.. is the person right behind you!" Si Yehan was speechless and stiffened up. His face went pale then his nerves bulged out. "" Xu Yi nearly passed out from fear and rapidly turned to look over! Si Yehan''s gaze turned to look in the same direction as Ye Wanwan. But it was an empty space "*Cough cough cough* Look down Lower your gaze a bit" Ye Wanwan coughed as she advised him. Thus, Si Yehan looked down then saw the little boy standing before him. Both their gazes collided together as they looked at one another Xu Yi was tongue-tied as he stared at the little boy. The hallway went silent and only sounds of breathing could be heard. Nie Tangxiao''s expression was more serious than ever An eternity passed before a voice finally broke through all the silence. "Mommy!" The little boy eximed adorably as he looked in the direction of Ye Wanwan. His voice was like lightning that struck the stifling atmosphere. Si Yehan''s pupils contracted. "" Xu Yi widened his eyes. "!!!" Ye Wanwan silently covered her face. Chapter 963 - Your son Chapter 963 - Your son Xu Yi thought the crisis had finally been averted. Who knew that in the next moment, he would hear the child call Ye Wanwan Mommy? Xu Yi stared at the boy who called Ye Wanwan Mommy as his brain tried to process everything After Nie Tang Xiao called out Mommy, his gaze turned to the man standing beside his Mommy. Between the two of them, one had an icy demeanor and eyes coloured with shock while the other held a small jade-carved expression filled with deep thought and solemnity. Ye Wanwan looked at the older one then at the younger one. A thought surfaced in her brain. At that moment, the changes on Si Ye Hans face caused her scalp to tingle. In this life or death situation, Ye Wanwan resolutely headed over to Tangtang and lifted him up. She then carried him over to Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han looked at the girl in front of him and didnt know what she was trying to do. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didnt say anything else and passed the little fe into Si Ye Hans arms. Si Ye Han This is This is your son! Si Ye Han: Nie Tang Xiao: Xu Yi: ??? Si Ye Hans iciness converted into shock and for the first time, confusion appeared on his face as he stiffly held the soft little fe in his arms. Ye Wanwan quickly followed up by telling the little fe in Si Ye Hans arms: Tangtang, this is what I originally nned to tell you tomorrow, but now Ill introduce you to him. This is your dad! The little boy in Si Ye Hans arms was as shocked as Si Ye Han. Their expressions were in sync. Nie Tang Xiao muttered, Daddy? Ye Wanwan: Yes! Correct! Si Ye Han: Xu Yi: In a few short minutes, there were so many twists and turns that his brain waspletely fried *Cough* Its not convenient to speak here. Lets head back first then talk. Ha Haha Ye Wanwan said as she urged them along. Lets go She didnt dare look Si Ye Han directly in the eye after telling this lie. Instead, she hurried over to walk in front and disappeared like the wind. Behind her, Si Ye Han was left holding a little boy. The adult and the child were both left blinking. Si Ye Han looked like he had something to say, but in the end, he could only continue carrying the child in his arms. This was likely the first time in Si Ye Hans life that he held a child. His positioning looked awkward and he didnt seem to know where the arms and legs were supposed to be ced. He helplessly chased after the girl who disappeared. As he did so, Si Ye Han carefully changed the way he held the child so the little fe would feel morefortable in his arms. Meanwhile, the little fe was observing him. He didnt like being touched by others and the way this person was holding him was very ufortable. He didnt feel asfortable as when his Mommy held him. Si Ye Han steadily moved forward with the child in his arms. Suddenly, the child spoke up Chapter 964 - Do I look like a homewrecker Chapter 964 - Do I look like a homewrecker Nie Tang Xiao: Are you really my daddy? For some reason, when the little fe asked this question, his voice sounded as though a burden had been lifted. Si Ye Han: Si Ye Han also wanted to know the answer to this question. After leaving the KTV, Ye Wanwan made a call to Han Xian Yu to thank him for helping out and then she let him know she had matters to attend to so she was leaving. She also arranged for Tang Bin and Song Qiang to drive the car back before entering Si Ye Hans Cayenne. Meanwhile, inside the reserved KTV room. Han Xian Yu frowned as he told the others, Ye Bai has matters to attend to so he left first! Gong Xu, who had managed to sneak back in, went pale. What, he left? Oh dear, oh dear, will something bad happen to Ye-ge ge? Han Xian Yu nced at Gong Xu. What happened? Gong Xu had a mournful expression as he clutched his little heart and whispered to Han Xian Yu, Just now, I went out with Ye-ge ge and I saw Ye-ge ges boyfriend! Ye Bais boyfriend? Han Xian Yu murmured. Gong Xu nodded. Yeah, I dont know where he suddenly came from but he was really scary when he looked at me. He looked ready to kill! I was nearly scared to death! Han Xian Yu: What exactly did you do? Gong Xu instantly became mad. What do you mean what did I do? I clearly didnt do anything, okay?! Why are you looking at me like Im a homewrecker I I only grabbed Ye-ge ges arm a bit Can I not at least do that? After saying it aloud, he still felt a bit worried. Xian Yu-ge, you dont understand. That mans expression was so terrifying; he looked like he was about to mass murder everyone. Will Ye-ge ge really be alright? Han Xian Yu appeared uneasy. However, this was a matter between a couple. It was best for outsiders not to get involved, otherwise the situation would only get messier. Han Xian Yu let out a helpless sigh. You know Ye Bais situation is special. You should keep some distance from him. Gong Xu replied, depressed, Keep what distance? Even if Ye-ge ge likes men, hes not interested in me at all Han Xian Yu: He really hoped Ye Bai was going to be okay. He had a feeling that man wasnt simple at all On the other side of the KTV building. After Ye Wanwan entered the car, she took out her phone and quickly sent a text to Si Ye Han. Once Si Ye Han reached the car, he opened the door and ced the little fe inside. As he stood outside the car and was about to get in himself, his phone beeped to inform him of a text. He opened it and it was a text sent from Ye Wanwan. [Ah-Jiu,ter no matter what I say, please work with me! Please, please!!!] After viewing the message, Si Ye Han frowned. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan saw Si Ye Hans expression through the window and grinded her teeth as she continued texting: [Darling, cant you do this?] Si Ye Han still didnt respond. Thus, Ye Wanwan continued texting. [Baby, will you do it?] [Beloved darling, Im begging you!] [Hubby, hubby, hubby?] After sending the fourth text, Ye Wanwan finally received a reply. [Most Beloved Darling: Fine.] Ye Wanwan felt so relieved. After Si Ye Han got into the car, the car steadily began to move. The driver sat in the front with Xu Yi while Ye Wanwan, Nie Tang Xiao, and Si Ye Han all sat in the back. The atmosphere inside the car was very strange Chapter 965 - Officially recognized as daddy Chapter 965 - Officially recognized as daddy Ye Wanwan didnt speak while the other two sitting beside her also didnt speak up. In the end, silence filled the car. The adult and child pair were bothfortable with silence. In the end, no one spoke up throughout the entire journey. The car finally reached the Little House of Rose. Xu Yi got out of the car and with heavy steps, he opened the passenger door then nced at the three people before him. His master was standing with Miss Wanwan and the little boy. It was hard to believe but the picture before him was very pleasing to the eye and even gave him the impression that they were a lovely family of three When he became aware of his thoughts, Xu Yi suddenly became very scared. This little boy seemed to be about four or five years old and Miss Wanwan was twenty this year. If this child was really Miss Wanwans, wouldnt that mean Miss Wanwan got pregnant while she was still underage?! If that was the case, his master was such a beast! That was impossible! It was absolutely impossible! How could he have such frightening thoughts But the child personally called Miss Wanwan Mommy and Miss Wanwan personally said the child was 9th masters Whats going on here? Where did this childe from? Xu Yi asked Tang Bin and Song Qiang, who were following them in the back. The duo were very in sync as they shook their heads. If this question had to be asked, the question should be directed to the childs father, no? After returning home, Ye Wanwan couldnt hide it anymore. Si Ye Han sat on the sofa while Ye Wanwan brought Nie Tang Xiao opposite him and shamelessly reintroduced them. It was a bit rushed earlier, but let me officially introduce you both. Tangtang, this this is your daddy! After hearing Ye Wanwans official introduction, the little fe raised his head and looked at Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han had no visible reaction. Ye Wanwan hurriedly hinted to Si Ye Han and begged him with her eyes. Thus, under coercion from Ye Wanwan, Si Ye Han finally looked at the little fe and said, Nice to meet you. My name is Si-Si Ye Han and Im your father. Ye Wanwans jaw nearly dropped to the floor After Si Ye Han finished speaking, Ye Wanwan nervously nced to see Tangtangs reaction. The little fe pressed his lips together and after a while, he said, Mommy Ye Wanwan immediately replied, Mommys here. Does Tangtang have any questions? Nie Tang Xiao: Mommy, youre sure hes my daddy? Is there nobody else? Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan replied confidently, Of course. Your Mommy has only ever loved one person in my life and thats your daddy. So of course you could only be born from me and your daddy! After she finished speaking, she didnt forget to nce at Si Ye Han. However, Tangtang still didnt look like he believed herpletely. But Mommy Uncle said you liked a lot of people before N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ye Wanwan nearly choked to death on her own saliva. !!! Chapter 966 - Ive only ever liked you Chapter 966 - I''ve only ever liked you Ye Wanwan sensed Si Ye Hans gaze on her and she nearly cried as she hurriedly sent him messages with her eyes. Ye Wanwan could only bitterly exin, Tangtang, youre still young and there are still many things you dont understand. A person liking a lot of people in their youth is very normal Ye Wanwan was still exining to Tangtang when she suddenly sensed Si Ye Hans frozen gaze and she could only weakly ask, What is it? Did I say something wrong? Si Ye Han sat back on the sofa and looked at her as he expressionlessly replied, Ive only ever liked you. Ye Wanwan: Never did she imagine that Si Ye Han would try to ruin her act! He said he would work with her! Ye Wanwan used up all her brain juice to reply back. That That means youre very lucky. I had it worse since I had to go through so many experiences of suffering and bitterness before I could finally find you! Si Ye Han: Nie Tang Xiao: Ye Wanwan then continued on, Tangtang, all you need to know is that youre the result of Mommy and Daddys love. You are Daddy and Mommys most precious treasure! The little fe was speechless but he finally nodded. Ye Wanwan had been nervous for the majority of the day. But now, she had temporarily seeded in appeasing Nie Tang Xiao. She then took the little fe upstairs to wash up and put him to bed early. She had barely been able to deal with the child, but the adult was even trickier After Tangtang left, Ye Wan Wan and Si Ye Han were left alone in the living room. Si Ye Han: Exin. Ye Wanwan: Exining will take a long time. Si Ye Han: Then shorten it. Ye Wanwan: Alright Ye Wanwan didnt have any other option and could only tell him the most crucial points. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After she finished exining, she faced Si Ye Hans expression that read: You really expect me to believe you? Even Ye Mu Fan found the exnation ridiculous, much less Si Ye Han! But that was the truth! Ye Wanwan angrily huffed, I know things sound a bit far-fetched, but thats the truth! What kind of eyes are you looking at me with? Do you think Im lying to you? You dont really think this child is my illegitimate son, right? When Si Ye Han heard the words illegitimate son, an abyss formed in his obscure eyes. Ye Wanwan angrily continued, Please, if you think about it, you know its impossible! Im still a baby myselfIm only twenty, so how could I have such an old kid?! Why dont you think about how this could be your illegitimate child? His personality, expression, attitude, and even his tone is exactly the same as yours! Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan likely sensed she went overboard and quickly changed direction. Ah-Jiu, dont be mad anymore. Tangtang looks like me and acts like you. Just pretend hes our child and well take care of him for a few days, alright?! The corners of Si Ye Hans lips curved upwards. Ye Wanwan tugged on his arm, Ah-Jiu, this child is really pitiful. His mommy abandoned him and no one even knows who his daddy is. Hes been with his grandparents since he was young and hes been looking for his birth parents the past few years but he still hasnt found them To be honest, I didnt want you to pretend to be his daddy at first Si Ye Han stared at her. Who did you want to act as his dad? Chapter 967 - How about we sleep together? Chapter 967 - How about we sleep together? After Ye Wanwan noticed the dangerous intent in a certain someones gaze, her expression darkened a little. No thats not it! The first person I thought of was you! Of course I wanted my boyfriend to help with this kind of thing but I was just worried you wouldnt believe me like earlier Ye Wanwan tried to exin herself and for some reason, Si Ye Han couldnt seem to focus and just looked at her in a daze. Ye Wanwan got goosebumps from being stared at like this. Uh What why are you looking at me like that? Si Ye Han seemed to have realized the reason, but he felt like it was impossible. He furrowed his brows as he calmed down. Its nothing Under his breath, he muttered subconsciously, You couldnt have Huh? Ye Wanwan was confused and hadnt heard what Si Ye Han said. Ah, dont talk about these things! We havent seen each other for so longdont you miss me? Ye Wanwan gazed at a certain someone, trying to captivate him with her looks Right as she was about to get intimate with Absence makes the heart grow fonder as her excuse, footsteps rang out from behind them. Mommy Ye Wanwan instantly straightened up. *Cough*, Tangtang, you finished washing up? Mommy will come sleep with you in a bit! Nie Tang Xiao: En. Si Ye Han, who had shortened his trip with much difficulty and had to spend the night in his room alone: Ye Wanwan: Tangtang is still young. Sleeping alone can be really scary Si Ye Han: No matter what happened in the past, she always rushed to sleep with him periodically. Ye Wanwan nced at the adult then the child. Her head was spinning and finally, she came up with a solution. How about we all sleep together? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Si Ye Han: Nie Tang Xiao: The adult and the child nced at each other and agreed silently. In the end, the three slept together on the same bed. To create the image of being a family of three, Ye Wanwan ced the little fe between her and Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan: Tangtang, do you want Mommy to tell you a bedtime story? Nie Tang Xiao: Yes. Ye Wanwan: What does Tangtang want to hear? Nie Tang Xiao: The story Mommy told yesterday night. Si Ye Han: Wanwan had also put him to sleep that way before Ye Wanwan nodded. Hohoho, the story from yesterday night? So Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf? Alright Ye Wanwan lightly coughed then began her story. Long ago, there was an adorable, young maiden. Anyone who saw her loved her and the one who loved her the most was her maternal grandmother. One time, her grandmother gave the young maiden a velvet, little red hood. From then on, the young maiden refused to wear any other hood and thus, everyone called her Little Red Riding Hood Little Red Riding Hood didnt know the wolf was a bad guy and because of this, she told the wolf that she was going to the forest to visit her grandmother. The wolf began to scheme in his heart. This little thing is young and tender. She must taste better than that old hag. I need toe up with a n so theyre both unable to escape from my grasp'' When Si Ye Han heard that, he looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan hadnt noticed Si Ye Hans gaze and continued. Grandma, whys your mouth so big and scary? Little Red Riding Hood asked. The better to eat you with! Once the wolf replied, he jumped from the bed and swallowed Little Red Riding Hood into his stomach Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan told the story twice and finally, the little fe fell asleep. After letting out a sigh of relief, she finally noticed Si Ye Hans mixed gaze. Uh, what is it? Si Ye Han: Its not the same. Ye Wanwan: Whats not the same? Si Ye Han: The version you told me is not the same. Chapter 968 - Its one of a kind Chapter 968 - It''s one of a kind Ye Wanwan suddenly coughed. *Cough cough cough* The one I told Tangtang was the normal version The one I told you was an amazing version because it was my own special creation Its one of a kind Si Ye Han: Little Red Riding Hood eating the Big Bad Wolf was pretty special The little fe was like a furry animal when he moved a bit and snuggled right into Ye Wanwans arms. His little hand tightly clung onto her sleeve as he slept peacefully. Ye Wanwan was stunned by his cuteness. Ah! So adorable! Si Ye Han, look, isnt he so cute and adorable? In order to make Si Ye Han ept Tangtang, Ye Wanwan directly entered fric advertising mode and carefully handed the little fe over to Si Ye Han. After the little fe was shifted into a different position, he frowned but quickly went back to sleep. Si Ye Han rxed as he looked at the little fe in his arms. It was hard to verbally exin the feelings that erupted from suddenly having this little boy beside him. So cute, so adorable! Ah, such an obedient and understanding child. When I saw this child before, I even thought that such a lovable little boy could only exist if webined our genes Say, how could his parents bear to abandon him? Ye Wanwan sighed. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When Ye Wanwan said such a lovable little boy could only exist if webined our genes, Si Ye Han observed the little fe beside him but made no indication of whether he agreed or not. Si Ye Han: Who came to you for help? Ye Wanwans socialwork wasnt big and the few people she knew were incapable of this. Ye Wanwans heart went sour. An idiot! But I must be even more stupid because I actually agreed to help him! Didnt I mention to you before how I found several temporary actors who could fight fairly well to act as soldiers saved by the ck Widow? I owed them a favor, so I reluctantly agreed to help! Si Ye Hans expression turned ugly. This girl used to be afraid of everything. Merely seeing blood was enough to send her into shock, but now her guts were growing bigger than ever It all started to change during the incident when they were in country B; back then, her methods of handling and dealing with matters changed. Day after day, she was changing, and now, she even adopted a child Fortunately, he encountered even more astonishing events before and this was a seemingly small matter inparison Ye Wanwan continued to speak. Consider you being his daddy as a bonus that Im giving him. When his real parentse back, Ill consider my work done and leave! But right now, *cough*, lets view this as practice? Si Ye Hans expression darkened slightly. Late at night. Ye Wanwan and the little fe were both sleeping. The two of them were letting out peaceful breaths on this quiet night. Si Ye Han silently observed them as they blissfully slept. There was going to be a day when they had their own child At that moment, his cell phone vibrated. Si Ye Han got up lightly and took his phone to the balcony. Hello. Master, Si Ming Li and his people escaped overseas. We had some people following them but once they reached Europe, we suddenly lost sight of them. Si Ming Li must have some other power backing him up Chapter 969 - The wind was too loud so I didnt hear anything Chapter 969 - The wind was too loud so I didn''t hear anything Si Ye Hans expression didnt change. It was as though he already expected this. If Si Ming Li was working alone, he wouldnt have the balls nor would he have the capability to gather forces overseas. The person on the phone continued reporting, The person who saved Wanwan didnte up as anything suspicious in our investigation. He should be the backup to Miss Wanwans mercenaries. Master, what should we do about Si Ming Li? The person on the phone awaited orders. Si Ye Han went silent then finally said, Help me investigate a person. After hanging up, Si Ye Han quietly stood beneath the night sky, his expression continuously changing. Before he returned to China, the Si familys internal department was a mess with endless disputes and in-fighting between branches. But even with the Si familysplicated branches, there was still the old madam and second elder Si Ming Rong to keep everything stabilized. They werent at the point where the Si family was about to fall into ruin. In the shadows, there was definitely someone scheming and this person was very familiar with the Si family. That was why even though they never made an appearance themselves, they could use borrowed power to strike and cause the Si familys internal department to fight amongst themselves. Then they could reap the rewards without doing anythingExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. This persons aim definitely wasnt to help Si Ming Li achieve power but rather to get benefits in the process then eventually, win over the entire Si family. If Si Ye Han hadnte back in time to take charge, the Si family wouldve likely be nonexistent. After he returned to the Si family, the entire Si family became an impregnable fortress that no one could even touch so they ended up using Si familys Future Mistress as an excuse to stir up controversy This person must have arge connection to the Si family and it was even possible that they could be hiding in the Si familys internal department The next morning. When Ye Wanwan opened her eyes, she could see Tangtang beside her and Si Ye Han, who was on the far side of the bed. If she really had such a handsome husband and son, she would definitely wake up fromughing about her own dream! Ye Wanwan was continuing to admire the beautiful scene when her phone began to ring. [Nameless Nie: Famous Ye! is Tangtang doing alright over there? Begging for a picture!] [Ye Wanwan: What did you say? The wind is too loud I didnt hear anything] [Nameless Nie: ] He clearly sent a text message. right? Nameless Nie automatically sent a red pocket over. Ye Wanwan happily opened the red pocket and realized her mood today wasnt bad, so she took her phone and casually took a photo of Tangtang for Nameless Nie. In the picture, the early morning sunlight was shining through the window onto Tangtang, who was sleeping blissfully in his furry cartoon pajamas. His little head was leaning into Si Ye Hans arms and to the side, Ye Wanwan was taking a selfie with one hand while poking the little fes dimple with the other. The photo was quickly sent over and Nameless Nie giggled as he saved it. He really admired Ye Wanwan, who dared to poke the little devils face! But after looking at the photo in more detail, Nameless Nie thought something was strange [Nameless Nie: Damn! Whos the man beside Tangtang?] Although Ye Wanwan hadnt captured Si Ye Hans face, Nameless Nie could naturally see that someone was sleeping beside Tangtang and from the body shape, he could tell it was a man. [Ye Wanwan: Bullsh*t, who could it be besides Tangtangs daddy?!] [Nameless Nie: huh? Tangtangs daddy?] Nameless Nie stared at his phone for a while before he finally replied back. [Nameless Nie: Where did you find him? How much per day?] [Ye Wanwan: How much your headthis is my man! Hes not an actor!] Chapter 970 - Baby, Good Morning! Chapter 970 - Baby, Good Morning! [Nameless Nie: Uh, Tangtang believed you?] [Ye Wanwan: Of course! You think hes as stupid as you?] [Nameless Nie: Famous Ye, youre really too reliable! Youre so much more reliable than my sister who ran away from home and that brother-inw who doesnt even know he has a son!] Ye Wanwan was speechless: After finishing up on Weixin, Ye Wanwan decidedly changed Nameless Nies nickname to [Nie Hollow Pit]. Meanwhile Inside an underground bar in a town in Northern Europe. Nameless Nie was looking at Tangtangs photo. After seeing that the little fe had adjusted well, he could finally let out a breath of relief. It was mainly because he received another life-saving pass. Nameless Nie immediately emailed the photo over to his father. After he sent the photo, his phone began to ring. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His family personally added him on WeChat! Nameless Nie was so scared that his hand trembled. He quickly clicked ept. After his WeChat ount was blocked, he hadnt been re-added but now, the empress dowager herself added him back! [Nameless Nie: Mom, did you see? Tangtang is doing well over there. Hes eating well and sleeping well. I told you the person I found was really reliable! That couple is really nice!] Nameless Nie worked hard to type that out. After what seemed to be forever, there was finally a reply. [Do you have a picture of that girl?] When Nameless Nie saw his mothers reply, he was dumbfounded. Nameless Nie thought about it and decided to ask. [Mom, what do you need Miss Yes photo for?] Afterwards, Nameless Nies phone rang and it was his familys empress dowager calling. He couldnt help but feel overwhelmed as he answered Nameless Nie carefully answered the call. Hello, mom what is it? Dont you feel like she really resembles our Worriless? The person on the phone spoke in a haggard tone. Nameless Nie felt speechless but replied, This Theres a small resemnce. When I saw her for the first time, I couldnt help looking at her a few more times but if Im honest, aside from being prettier than our Worriless, shes not like her at all. Furthermore, mom, I investigated this already. Shes the second miss of the Ye family in Imperial City. She has parents and an older brother. She even has a decent boyfriend so she cant be Worriless Naturally, he also hoped to find Worriless, but he couldnt possibly just find a random person on the street who looked like his sister then pretend she was his sister The phone went silent then Madam Nie started to speak. Help me thank her for taking care of Tangtang. Nameless Nie: I will. Mom, dont worry. Little Sis has always run around everywhere since she was young. She never gets the short end of the stick so she might just be having fun somewhere and when shes had enough, shelle back Madam Nie let out a sigh to cover her uneasiness. Lets hope thats the case China, Little Rose Garden. The little fe slowly opened his eyes to find himself trapped inside a stiff embrace. It wasnt the same as his Mommys and was more spacious Perhaps it was because Si Ye Han sensed the movement in his arms that he soon woke up. Youre both awake! Ye Wanwan, who woke up earlier, happily said, Baby, good morning! After Ye Wanwan finished saying good morning She suddenly sensed that the originally quiet atmosphere had begun to tense up. The little boy and Si Ye Han, who had both just woken up, were both calmly staring at her Chapter 971 - The great devil that was kicked into the cold palace Chapter 971 - The great devil that was kicked into the cold pce Ye Wanwan, who had finished saying good morning, suddenly felt dumbstruck. Because the adult and child pair were both staring intently at her. It was evident Tangtang was definitely a baby but her nickname for Si Ye Han was also baby Ye Wanwan first looked at the little milk bun who had woken up. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwan then nced at Si Ye Han The main point here was that the pair both seemed to care about who just referred to After a battle ended inside her mind, Ye Wanwan decided to look at the cute little milk bun and gently tousled the little fes hair. She said, Baby, good morning. Did you sleep wellst night? The little fe instantly brightened up like a sunflower. His eyes filled with happiness. The little fe nuzzled his head against Ye Wanwans hand then nodded. Yes. Tangtang slept really well. Mommy, good morning! Si Ye Han, who watched Ye Wanwan choose the little milk bun without hesitation, was speechless. Right now, his greatest happiness was that this child wasnt theirs. Yesterday, his thoughts about creating a family of three were currently being reassessed Baby, do you need Mommy to help you dress? Ye Wanwan warmly asked. The little fe seemed to want to reject her offer and say he could dress himself, but after thinking about it, he nodded. Ye Wanwan: Oh right, today you can wear the new clothes Mommy bought for you! The little fe obediently agreed. Okay! Ye Wanwan had bought countless new clothes for Tangtang. There were even several parent-child matching sets so she excitedly took one of them out. The smaller version was jeans paired with a white t-shirt. On the t-shirt was a cute pink cartoon pig. Quicklye over, Mommy will help you put it on! The little fe looked at the matching female version. Is Mommy also going to wear it with me? Ye Wanwanughed. Of course Mommy will also wear it! The little fe revealed a small smile and cute dimples also appeared on his flushed cheeks. Waking up early in the morning and the mother-son duo painted a warm and lovely picture As for thepletely forgotten Si Ye Han He had pretty much witnessed what would happen in the future if they were to have children Okay! First, go wash up then well have breakfast downstairs! Ye Wanwan helped the little fe put on his clothes. The little fe felt uneasy the day before, but now, he hadpletely recovered. His expression was filled with joy as he went to wash up before heading downstairs. After Tangtang left, Ye Wanwan lightly coughed and looked at Si Ye Han. *Cough* Ah-Jiu She didnt need to guess to know what Si Ye Hans expression looked like right now. As the King of Jealousy in East Asia, Si Ye Han could even be jealous of a tiger, much less a live person. But because the target was his own son, so he resisted Si Ye Han, who had been banished into the coldpce, was now sitting on the bed, calmly observing her. Is something the matter? Ye Wanwan didnt know whether to cry orugh when she saw the great devils tsundere expression. Ye Wanwan sighed then went over to him and leaned in to tenderly kiss him on the lips. She then softly whispered, Hubby, good morning! Chapter 972 - A complete family of three Chapter 972 - Aplete family of three Her warm voice that whispered hubby beside his ear made Si Ye Han freeze. In the next second, a broad hand pressed against the back of the girls head and he deepened their kiss The little fox Ye Wanwan let out a lightugh. Now that we already have a baby, my pet name for you will also have to evolve. Are you happy with this new nickname? Si Ye Hans reply was biting her lip, using his actions to answer her question. Ye Wanwan suddenly thought of something and excitedly got up. Ah, thats right. The parent-child sets came in threes. Theres Tangtangs, mine, and also yours! We can look like a family of three by wearing the set together! Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan was pretty professional. She clearly hated anything that was troublesome and she also didnt like interacting with children. He never wouldve imagined that she could actually handle a child this well. It was likely only a temporary new interest. The majority of the reason for her interest in the child was probably his good looks. Ye Wanwan first turned around to change then handed Si Ye Hans clothes to him. Ye Wanwan was wearing overalls made with the same material as the jeans Tangtang was wearing. Inside the overalls, she was wearing the same t-shirt with the pink cartoon pig. She looked like a high-schooler. Ah-Jiu, quickly put it on too! A family needs to beplete and together! Ye Wanwan excitedly pressured him. Si Ye Han looked at the t-shirt in his hands with the pink cartoon pig. Evidently, a certain someone had never worn something so childish in his entire life Ye Wanwan: Hubby? Hubby? Si Ye Han: En After some time: Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han headed downstairs after they finished changing. When the group of five who were in hiding saw the matching family of three, they were speechless. ck Widow, who was known to have countless male pets and Si Ye Han, who was the rumored demon family head who was disinterested in women, were actually wearing a childish parent-child matching set of clothing with their son This scene if they hadnt seen it with their own eyes was something they never couldve imagined Naturally, there was someone who was even more shocked than the group of five. Xu Yi, who had been worrying all night that something would happen to his master, hadnt left the Little Rose Garden and had been awake and on call all night. He finally managed to wait it out until daylight and as a result, he witnessed this miraculous picture This What was this situation Ye Wanwan noticed Xu Yi, who was in the living room and said with surprise. Huh? Housekeeper Xu, youre still here?! Xu Yi: Ye Wanwan saw Xu Yis expression and realized that things yesterday happened in a rush. She hadnt exined things to him clearly, so she went over and whispered everything to him. Xu Yi: !!! Even if he had a wild imagination, he never wouldve thought of this possibility! He could only admit defeat! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Running to im a childhow could his master so easily ept this? Xu Yi dumbfoundedly looked at his master. He saw an adult and child duo wearing matching clothes, facing each other at the dinner table. Si Ye Han was casually eating his breakfast as he gave the little fe a poached egg. They seemed so ustomed to everything So from beginning to end, the only one who was a mess was himself Chapter 973 - Special date Chapter 973 - Special date After Ye Wanwan exined everything to Xu Yi, she happily went over to eat breakfast. Ye Wanwan watched as Si Ye Han got some food for Tangtang. Although Tangtang didnt treat Si Ye Han like they were close, he also didnt reject Si Ye Han and even gratefully said thank you. Everything was even better than Ye Wanwan imagined, so she felt very relieved. Today, Si Ye Han didnt have to go to work while Ye Wanwan was on break. ording to the rules Ye Wanwan set before, as long as both parties had time, they had to go on a date at least once a week. But today, it seemed as though there would be another person tagging along Ye Wanwan blinked at Si Ye Han. Si Ye Han, who perceived her stare, said nothing. Ye Wanwan clearly mouthed the new pet name Si Ye Han expressed his helplessness towards wanting to spoil her as he looked at the little fe and asked, Where do you want to go y? The little fe didnt say anything and seemed to rx a bit when he looked up. y? Ye Wanwan immediately replied, Thats right. Today, Daddy and Mommy are free and can take you out to y. Baby, where do you want to go? The zoo? The amusement park? Or do you want to go hiking? Anywhere you want to go is a possibility! Regarding this question, if he were any other child, he wouldve already happily replied back with what he wanted to do. However, Tangtang seemed to have never thought about this, much less know how to interact with his parents, so he appeared vacant. When Ye Wanwan saw this, she felt her heart ache and she quickly continued, How about you let Mommy decide? Lets go to the amusement park, okay? The little fe instantly nodded. Okay. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwan smiled. Then its decided. After breakfast, well set out! After breakfast, the family of three drove towards the biggest amusement park in Imperial City. Today, the trios matching cartoon outfits were very appropriate for being at this type of setting. Ye Wanwan was holding hands with the little fe. Tangtang, theres a lot of people here, so hold onto Daddys and Mommys hands! The little fe peered at the tall man beside him. Si Ye Han gazed back and held out his hand. The little fe hesitated, but in the end, he reached out as well and held hands with Si Ye Han. They had only arrived at the entrance when Ye Wanwan saw the beautiful cotton candy. Whoa! AH-JIUWhoa! Ah-Jiu Ever since Si Ye Han started going on dates with Ye Wanwan, he had eventually improved in his understanding of social interactions. Before, he didnt know anything about it. He had Xu Yi arrange some cash earlier and Ye Wanwan didnt need to ask before he knowingly took out his wallet to pay. How many do you want? Ye Wanwan: Its sorge so one is enough! A very colourful heart-shaped piece of cotton candy was quickly prepared for them. Come, Tangtang, try it! Ye Wanwan ced the cotton candy in front of Tangtang. Tangtang stared at the colourful unknown object with mixed feelings and tilted his head in curiosity. This is edible? Si Ye Han expressionlessly exined to his son, Yes, its cotton candy. Ye Wanwan observed this father-son duo and couldnt help butugh. Ye Wanwan looked at Tangtang. Thats right, its cotton candy and its delicious! Try it! The little fe carefully took a bite and immediately brightened up as it melted in his mouth. It was sweet Chapter 974 - Witnessing a miracle Chapter 974 - Witnessing a miracle The adult and child pair both didnt know how to have fun. Luckily, Wanwan was there. Wow! Were actually so lucky! Theres a parade today! Theres also a fireworks show! Whoa! That headband is so cute! I have to buy it! Whoa! That lollipop looks delicious! I have to buy it! I also want that balloon Ye Wanwan was even more excited than a child, skipping as she dragged the adult and child pair everywhere with her. She nearly bought one of everything that was avable for sale. Si Ye Han diligently hovered behind, guarding the mother-son pair from the crowd unless he had to go to the front to pay for Ye Wanwans purchases. After a short while, Tangtangs hands were stuffed with Ye Wanwans items. In his left hand was a gigantic rainbow lollipop and in his right was a balloon. On his head, he wore cat ears and around his neck, he wore a beautiful flower wreath. Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han also had the same flower wreaths around their necks but Ye Wanwan was wearing bunny ears while Si Ye Han was wearing wolf ears and a ck mask Ye Wanwan made him wear. They passed by a photobooth and Ye Wanwan dragged the father-son pair to take photos. They were such priceless treasures! Ye Wanwanughed as she went through them several times before handing them over to Tangtang. Here, Tangtang, you take care of them! The little fe carefully epted them, treating the photos like precious baubles as he looked at them with his big eyes. En! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Night quickly arrived and the flower parade begun. There were more and more people present and it was bing more crowded. Excited voices were building up in the surrounding area. Tangtang was so small so his field of vision was quickly blocked by many people. Si Ye Han nced at the mother-son pair and handed his snacks to Ye Wanwan. Hold these. Huh? Oh Ye Wanwan took the snacks. Afterwards, Ye Wanwan saw Si Ye Han bending down. With one arm, he picked up Tangtang and with his other arm, he pulled Ye Wanwan into his embrace, separating them from the crowd Ye Wanwan blinked. She felt her heart beating like crazy. Si Ye Han actually appeared so much more handsome than usual when he picked up Tangtang. Originally, it was hard for her to imagine what having a child with Si Ye Han would be like, but now, she felt that if Si Ye Han really became a father, he would be pretty gentle The sun was setting slowly and their trip to the amusement park wasing to an end. The crowd dispersed as people left. Ye Wanwan ran off to buy a souvenir as Si Ye Han waited in ce while holding Tangtang. When it was time to go, Ye Wanwan watched the father-son pair and couldnt help taking out her phone to capture the moment. It was nighttime now and Si Ye Han booked a reservation at a restaurant known for their private home cuisine, so the family of three left the amusement park and directly headed to the restaurant. The family of three was still wearing the same outfits from the amusement park. They had the matching outfits on and were carrying animal headbands, candy, and souvenir gifts. This private home cuisine restaurant was very famous in Imperial City. Each day, they only served ten tables and if the average person wanted to eat a meal there, they had to book a reservation months in advance. Ye Wanwan, Tangtang, and Si Ye Han were heading towards the restaurant when they ran into several familiar faces. Lin Que was chatting with Xie Zhe Zhi when he noticed the three of them. He felt as though someone had pressed his acupuncture points and stood there, dumbfounded as he stared at Si Ye Han. I What did I just see Xie Zhe Zhi observed Si Ye Han with interest as he looked at the printed pink pig on his clothes then he nced at the little milk bun holding Ye Wanwans hand. He lightlyughed and then said, Hm We just witnessed a miracle Chapter 975 - I had him with Ah-Jiu Chapter 975 - I had him with Ah-Jiu Lin Que felt as though he had been hit by lightning then he incredulously asked, Did I transmigrate to the future? Or did I fall into a parallel dimension? Why does 9th brother have a son? This cant be right! Thats not my 9th brother, how could my 9th brother be dressed like this, with that thing on his clothes Ye Wanwan abruptly raised her hand to reply, Thats a little pig. Uh Its a little pig Damn it, thats not the point, okay? Lin Que felt even more confused. Ye Wanwanughed as she waved to greet the two of them. I havent seen you two in a while! Xie Zhe Zhi meaningfully swept his eyes over the three of them. It really has been a while Considering you two even have a child now Ye Wanwans brows twitched as she processed his words. She really hadnt seen Lin Que for a long time. As for Xie Zhe Zhi, she very recently saw him when Si Ming Li locked her up in the dark chamber. The Si Ye Han in her previous life had always been a lone wolf without any friends and he didnt trust anyone, not even Xu Yi. The only exceptions were Lin Que and Xie Zhe Zhi who visited Jin garden in the past, but they only showed up a few times. She assumed they were only acquaintances from workrather stic friendships. Especially Xie Zhe Zhi, who was an artist from the entertainment industry and viewed himself as a gift from heaven for all girls on Earth. No matter how she looked at him, he was too ipatible with Si Ye Han for any kind ofsting friendship. Lin Que was toocking and would die without gossip, but he was versatile when it came to making connections everywhere. If Si Ye Han and Lin Que were close, at least that would make more sense. However, the one who came to her rescue was actually the unlikely Xie Zhe Zhi. Lin Que was speechless. Please! No matter how long its been since weve seen each other, you still couldnt have given birth to such a big child! Ye Wanwan, what are you ying at? Where did you steal this child from? When Nie Tang Xiao heard Lin Ques words, his small face instantly darkened. Ye Wanwan instantly red at Lin Que. Lin Clueless, youre the one who stole a child! I gave birth to this child, alright?! Lin Que widened his dog eyes, his face full of disbelief. You you gave birth? Ye Wanwan harrumphed. Thats right. I gave birth myself! What about it! I had him with Ah-Jiu! The corners of Lin Ques lips twitched. Youre kidding me, right? Ye Wanwan continued, Look at him! Besides Ah-Jiu, who else could I have a child with who could produce a child this cute! You dare say hes not my child? Lin Que carefully observed the little milk bun who was holding both their hands. This You all really look like a family The more Lin Que said it aloud, the stranger he felt. Damn! This cant be right! Lin Que suddenly felt speechless. Youre still young. If you gave birth to him then my 9th brother is a beast! Ye Wanwan murmured, Then there can only be one truth! Lin Que: What? Ye Wanwan: Your 9th brother really is very beastly. In order to continue her act, she had to make Si Ye Han suffer a bit Si Ye Han: Lin Que: Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Lin Que was speechless for awhile. I call bullsh*t! If anyone heres a beast, it has to be you! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Is there a difference? I still had a child with Ah-Jiu! Chapter 976 - A greeting gift Chapter 976 - A greeting gift Lin Ques eyes glittered as he looked towards Si Ye Han. 9th brother, 9th brother, I want to share a table! Its such a coincidence that we ran into each other, so how about we eat together? Ye Wanwan: Likely, their fake excuse of wanting to share a table was a coverup for wanting to pry into their lives. Lin Ques eyes already betrayed him! Si Ye Han expressionlessly nced at him. Not interested. Lin Que instantly looked hurt. Dont be so stingy. The more the merrier! Xie Zhe Zhi lightlyughed and said to Ye Wanwan, Boss Ye, I coincidentally have some business matters to discuss with you. Clearly, Xie Zhe Zhis and Lin Ques intelligence werent on the same level. Xie Zhe Zhi understood who held the power to make decisions in this family, so Ye Wanwan was directly addressed. Ye Wanwan went silent. Although Xie Zhe Zhi and she both worked in the entertainment industry, that guy had a presence beyond a god. They werent evenparable, so what business matters did he have to discuss with her? Ye Wanwan hesitated when Xie Zhe Zhi abruptly took out his phone. At that moment, Ye Wanwans phone rang out. It was a message from Xie Zhe Zhi. She remembered that long ago, she added Xie Zhe Zhi on WeChat but they never chatted. After opening it, she saw that Xie Zhe Zhi sent her a red pocket. Xie Zhe Zhi said, Its the first time meeting your son, so consider it a simple greeting gift for him. Ye Wanwans eyes brightened. Never did she imagine that having a son would bring such great benefits! She could receive red pockets! Ye Wanwan clicked the red pocket open and saw the number, which made her even more pleased. Ye Wanwan, who had just been so protective of Tangtang from those two men, suddenly changed her attitude. Tangtang, quickly thank this uncle. Tangtang obedientlyplied. Thank you, uncle. Xie Zhe Zhi smiled. Youre wee. Ye Wanwan: Since its like this, megastar Xie, lets dine together! Lin Que was dumbfounded. What about me?! What about me?! Ye Wanwan: And who are you to my familys baby?! F*** Lin Que immediately took out a stack of cash after digging out what he could. Haha, its my bad, my bad. I shouldnt have said such nonsense. This is a red pocket for my obedient nephew! Ye Wanwan raised a brow at this stupid Lin Que who finally caught up to what was happening. Ye Wanwan looked at Si Ye Han and said, Ah-Jiu, lets all dine together. The more the merrier! Si Ye Han: En. Lin Que: In the end, Xie Zhe Zhi and Lin Que sessfully joined in on their family dinner. Ye Wanwan, Tangtang, and Si Ye Han sat together on one side as a family of three while Xie Zhe Zhi and Lin Que sat opposite them. Si Ye Han: What do you want to eat? Ye Wanwan: You decide. You already know what I like to eat. Thus, Si Ye Han quickly ordered a few dishes then asked Tangtang, who was seated beside him, How about you? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Nie Tang Xiao looked at the two sitting on the opposite side before looking back at Si Ye Han and replied, Daddy, Tangtang can eat anything. Si Ye Han rxed a bit when he was referred to as daddy. Ever sincest night, even after ying together an entire day, Nie Tang Xiao had never once called him daddy. This was the first time. PffffC When Lin Que heard the word daddy, he spat his lemon water out The scene before him was simply too impossible Chapter 977 - Consider signing me? Chapter 977 - Consider signing me? When Ye Wanwan heard the word daddy, her little heart melted a bit. As Lin Que watched the warm and sweet atmosphere around the family of three, he began to wonder what exactly he was there for. Lin Que mainly wanted to figure this out so he tagged along, but now, he felt like he couldnt ask. He was practically on the edge of his seat. And there was an even more pressing matter. My image of you has nearly copsed inside my heart Ye Wanwan wordlessly watched as Lin Ques expression changed endlessly like a stoplight. 9th brother, is that really your son? Lin Ques gaze kept switching between the adult and child pair. Si Ye Han cooly raised his head to nce at him. Is there a problem? Lin Que: Is there no problem? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Ah-Jiu and I have a son. Do you really need to act so dramatically? Lin Que was stunned by these two. Is there really no need? Learn from Xie Zhe Zhilook how calm he is! Oh thats right, megastar Xie, you mentioned there was something you needed to discuss with me? Ye Wanwan couldnt be bothered with Lin Que and instead turned to Xie Zhe Zhi. Xie Zhe Zhi put down the cup in his hand and replied, My contract with SG is going to expire soon.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The contract Xie Zhe Zhi signed was with apany overseas. SG was one of the top three companies in country M. Oh Ye Wanwan nodded. So when your contract expires, are you preparing to open your ownpany? Or did you want to move to a different one? Ye Wanwan casually asked. With Xie Zhe Zhis abilities, he couldve be independent early on, but it didnt seem as though he intended to do that. Im not interested in opening my ownpany. I n to sign with a managerialpany within China. After he said that, Xie Zhe Zhi smiled at Ye Wanwan. So how about it, Boss Ye? Wont you consider signing me? PffffC This time, it was Ye Wanwans turn to spit out tea. Ye Wanwan coughed nonstop. Tangtang immediately became worried and handed her a tissue. Si Ye Han patted the girl on the back then nced at Xie Zhe Zhi. When Xie Zhe Zhi met Si Ye Hans gaze, he looked back coquettishly. Ye Wanwan finally recovered. You must be kidding right? My establishment is still too small for a great god like you! If megastar Xie had to sign with apany within their country, he could sign with Emperor Sky Entertainment which was directly under Ye Group, Worldwide Entertainment, or even Art Style Media. Emperor Sky Entertainment was the entertainment industrys oldest managerialpany in the country. Worldwide Entertainment was the second oldest as well as the toppany in the country while it ranked in the top three internationally. But if he was ambitious, although Art Style Media was less famous, it was apany that worked hard to produce talented artists. As for herpany, it had barely taken its first steps, so how could she sign him Xie Zhe Zhi lightlyughed. Im being serious. Boss Ye should think this over some more. Ye Wanwan: Chapter 978 - Who has a crush on whom? Chapter 978 - Who has a crush on whom? Last time Si Ye Han suddenly spat out blood, Si Ming Li gave her trouble. At that moment, Xie Zhe Zhi brought with him the jade bracelet and ring Si Ye Han showed her before to convince her to go with him. But even if it was the shocking Xie Zhe Zhi who came for her, she naturally couldnt leave with him. However, Ye Wanwan also knew that despite her stubbornness, Xie Zhe Zhi still needed to carry out Si Ye Hans orders and would forcibly take her with him. And so Under those circumstances, she had to use an underhanded method She then told Xie Zhe Zhi that if he forcibly took her away, if Si Ye Han didnt die, she would tell Si Ye Han that Xie Zhe Zhi had a crush on her and was actually waiting for that day when he could elope with her Xie Zhe Zhis reaction was as expected Even though her n was a bit far-fetched it was effective enough to render him helpless! In the end, the results proved that it was a good n since she scared Xie Zhe Zhi off. Ye Wanwanpletely ignored Xie Zhe Zhi and acted like he was joking and continued to eat dinner with Tangtang. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xie Zhe Zhi reached over for the drinks ced on the other side but clumsily tilted the bottle and spilled wine all over Si Ye Han. Xie Zhe Zhi said innocently, Ah, my bad! Si Ye Han met his gaze and gave a warning with his eyes as he looked over Xie Zhe Zhi before standing up. Im going to the washroom. Xie Zhe Zhi also got up to follow him. Ill apany you. Ye Wanwan bit on her chopsticks as she watched the two of them heading towards the bathroom. Why did it feel that Xie Zhe Zhi was doing this on purpose? At the end of the hallway where the washroom was, by the window: Si Ye Han faced the devilish-looking man opposite him with impatience. Is something the matter? Xie Zhe Zhi sighed silently from the clear rejection. So cold Hey, you dont seriously think I have a crush on the girl, do you? Si Ye Hans gaze became colder by several degrees. Xie Zhe Zhi: Even if theres a crush, it would only make sense if shes the one who has a crush on me, right? Once he finished talking, a certain someones expression became even uglier. Xie Zhe Zhi raised his hands in surrender. Fine, fine, I admit I didnt handle things properlyst time, but I only im 30% responsibility while your familys wife should im the other 70. If you really died, it wouldve been fine, but if you didnt die, would I still be able to live with the way she was ndering me? I had to confirm that you were really dead before I dared to take her away! Xie Zhe Zhi spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. So, where did that childe from? He cant really be your kid, right? Xie Zhe Zhi decided to change topics. Si Ye Han expressionlessly replied, Were helping someone take care of him for a few days. Xie Zhe Zhi lightly smiled. Seems like something she would do Si Ye Han heard this and his expression suddenly changed. Xie Zhe Zhi felt helpless. You can hide it from that clueless Lin Que but you dont really think Im on the same level as that guy, right? To be honest, I was almost fooled in the beginning until I went to the Si family home to pick her up This style of handling things C doing whatever the heart wants without any reservation C is clearly Xie Zhe Zhis next words died under Si Ye Hans cold and dark gaze. Xie Zhe Zhi continued meaningfully, Of course, the one who confirmed my suspicions wasnt her, but rather, you. He understood Si Ye Han too well, so he suspected Ye Wanwan from the beginning. Chapter 979 - Aesthetic gap Chapter 979 - Aesthetic gap After Xie Zhe Zhi stopped talking, Si Ye Hans expression didnt change one bit and he replied, Shes already dead. Seeing that he wasnt going to admit anything, Xie Zhe Zhi could only shrug and leave things unsaid. Hey hey hey, what are you two talking about in secret? Xie Zhe Zhi, I knew from the beginning that you were trying to steal 9th brother away on purpose! Lin Que stormed over. What kind of secret are you two keeping and why are you trying to hide it from me?! And whats going on with that child? Xie Zhe Zhi nced at Lin Que. Little Ye is helping someone take care of the child for a couple days. Your 9th brother is only a temporary father. Lin Que looked as though the world was turning upside down. Damn, isnt that too much? And 9th brother is just letting her do what she wants? Xie Zhe Zhi lightly smiled. Is 9th brother the one dating her or you? I didnt say it before, but isnt 9th brothers gap in aesthetics too big Lin Que murmured then he suddenly remembered something. He paused before continuing, Last month Demons martial arts ranking at the Scarlet mes Academy was taken Si Ye Hans gaze remained calm even when he heard Lin Ques words. Xie Zhe Zhi replied, There will always be new talent in every generation, especially in that kind of environment. For any record, there will always be a day when someone breaks it. Lin Que expressed a bit of anger but couldnt refute Xie Zhe Zhi. He quietly said, There hasnt been any news from the old association head. Lately, the situation with the Dusk of Immortals has gotten pretty bad At that moment, a set of footsteps came from the other end of the hallway. Ye Wanwan silently observed the three people huddled together. Why is it that you men like to go to the washroom in a group? She didnt even need to think to know that these two were definitely asking about Tangtang. However, a streak of suspicion crossed her eyes. What were you talking about? What immortals? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Si Ye Hans eyes turned frosty and he headed over towards her. We were talking about your company. Lin Que shrunk from Si Ye Hans cold gaze. Huh? What about mypany? Ye Wanwan didnt understand. Xie Zhe Zhi didnt speak too quickly or slowly when he replied, In the near future, someone will likely give you trouble. Its best if you get more people on the production side. Ye Wanwan appeared suspicious of Xie Zhe Zhis advice but replied, Got it. Thanks for the tip. She was rising quickly in the entertainment industry, so she must have a few jealouspetitors. From that reason alone, she already expected this. She just never imagined that Xie Zhe Zhi would suddenly give her a tip It was likely because of Si Ye Han Right, Boss Ye, remember to consider what I said. Xie Zhe Zhi lightly smiled. Ye Wanwan: This matter wasnt even something she needed to consider. Everypany wanted Xie Zhe Zhi, and she did too, but the problem was that her smallpany couldnt possibly house such a huge star like him Si Ye Han rxed when he saw that Ye Wanwan changed her focus, but he still appeared tense. Little Rose Garden: After eating dinner, they returned home. Ye Wanwan tucked Tangtang into bed then went to talk to Si Ye Han. Ye Wanwan: When will Mr. Mu be in the country? Si Ye Han: The day after tomorrow. Ye Wanwan nodded. Ah, do I need to prepare anything? Si Ye Han: No need. Asking him was equivalent to not asking at all He was prepared no matter what came at him! Ye Wanwan frowned as she looked at Si Ye Han. Whats wrong? I feel like somethings off with you tonight. Are you upset? Ye Wanwan was probably the only one who could read anything from Si Ye Hans expressionless face and could even tell when he appeared upset Chapter 980 - Im really okay Chapter 980 - I''m really okay Si Ye Han was speechless and he didnt reply. Instead, he turned towards her and gently left a kiss on her forehead. Ye Wanwan touched her forehead and unhappily murmured, Youre just trying to appease me A trace of helplessness flickered in Si Ye Hans gaze as he kissed her on the lips. When he held her, he could feel the warmth of her body. Si Ye Han whispered next to her ear, Im really okay. Late at night, at a certain vi in Imperial City. Qin Feng solemnly looked at the girl in front of him. Mr. Mu arrives the day after tomorrow. Ruoxi, how are your preparationsing along? Qin Ruo Xi appeared determined and confident. Father, dont worry. Everything is ready. Qin Feng stared at his daughter, who was dressed in an all-ck martial arts uniform, before he nodded with satisfaction. Hm, Mr. Mu is drunken in love with Chinas martial arts. Your fighting abilities are so good that Mr. Mu will definitely have a good first impression of you. Qin Feng continued, Coincidentally, the global martial artspetition is being held in China and Mr. Mu will be attending. At that time, you can also bring several masters along with you. Qin Ruo Xi: Yes, father. Any movement from that womantely? Qin Feng asked. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Shes supposedly filming a movie right now, Qin Ruo Xi replied. Hmph Qin Feng harrumphed coldly. This type of woman could never draw Mr. Mus attention. I must be getting old and even more muddled to allow the family head to mess around like this! The next morning, Dazzling Media: The employees were huddled in groups of three and five while gossiping. Vice-president Ye is so amazing. Thepany hasnt been open for that long, yet hes already so famous in the entertainment industry Even Emperor Entertainment is helpless. They wanted to sue him before, but in the end, the thief was the one calling thief! The most surprising thing is how Emperor made a loud mess of everything, but it only helped vice- president Ye by giving his movie free advertising! If only vice-president Ye was still at Dazzling Media What a pity At that point, outside the door, Cai Yong Sheng was walking in with his assistant. The two naturally overheard the conversation. The assistant instantly scolded them loudly, Dont you all need to work? What are you all doing here gossiping? Do you want a pay reduction? Cai Yong Sheng nced at them darkly. The employees, who had been gossiping endlessly, didnt dare to speak and the office was filled with a dead silence. Cai Yong Sheng gloomily entered his office. The people who were talking about Ye Bai just now are all fired! Cai Yong Sheng said angrily. The assistant appeared conflicted. This Director Cai, a lot of employees quit already and there arent enough people working in thepany. If you fire them, Im afraid When Cai Yong Sheng kicked Ye Bai out, he caused Dazzling Medias Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and even Felix to leave with him. In the end, even the global star Han Xian Yu followed suit. Because things had gotten too out of hand, the board had taken away Cai Yong Shengs position. However, not even a month had passed and Cai Yong Sheng returned to Dazzling Media and became the general director, tasked with returning Dazzling Media to its former glorious self as atonement. Cai Yong Sheng mmed the table hard. Damn! If it wasnt for Ye Bai, Dazzling wouldnt have be like this! It was originally a big b of meat, but now, it was nearly down to the bare bones. He had no choice but to swallow it down. What infuriated him even more was how after leaving Dazzling Media, Ye Bai was doing better than ever. Wasnt this equivalent to pping him in the face? Chapter 981 - Lets see how wild you can still be Chapter 981 - Let''s see how wild you can still be When the special assistant saw his actions, she rolled her eyes before she said beside Cai Yong Shengs ear: Director Cai,peting with Ye Bai doesnt need to be soplicated. Everyone working in the entertainment industry today has a few connections at least. Ye Bai doesnt have any power nor does he know anyone in the city. He should only have a few security guards working for him. You should consider asking Old Three Zhang for a favor. Get them to cause some trouble for Ye Bais production so they cant even work on their movie Cai Yong Sheng went silent while his eyes glowed. Even if they tried to investigate, no one could link this back to him. But is Old Three Zhang willing? Cai Yong Sheng frowned. The special assistant reminded him, Director Cai, youve forgotten. Old Three Zhang has bones to pick with Gong Xu. Now that Gong Xu has ignored everyone and left Global Entertainment, if you coincidentally bring it to Old Three Zhangs attention, he wont let this opportunity slip away judging by his personality! Cai Yong Shengs mood improved after hearing this. Youre right. Go, help me book a meeting with Old Three Zhang! Yes, Director Cai. Ill go right away! That night, at a six star hotel in Imperial City. A man with full abs was wearing a ck vest. He impatiently asked, What is it? Did you need me for something? A female artist was pouring wine for Cai Yong Sheng as she replied respectfully, Zhang-ge, theres something I came to ask if you could help me with. Ive encountered a thorn who doesnt understand the rules and I was hoping to trouble you to educate them a bit Old Three Zhangughed coldly. General Director Cai, are you treating me like yourckey? Cai Yong Sheng quickly replied, Zhang-ge, what are you saying?! The entire industry in Imperial City knows what type of man you are! Global Entertainment depends entirely on you for support! Old Three Zhang was originally a coach for the provincial Chinese boxing team, but he quit so he could make money off the streets. He washed his dirty earnings clean by opening a security company. All the security guards working at Global Entertainment were hired from hispany. When Old Three Zhang heard this, his expression warmed up a bit. Cai Yong Sheng continued on. Zhang-ge, remember that brat Gong Xu, who tarnished your reputation in such a public ce? Are you really going to let it go just like that? Arent you letting him off easy? Old Three Zhang went silent and his eyes darkened. Before, he set his eyes on a female artist and wanted to forcibly take her. In the end, that brat Gong Xu ruined his ns and humiliated him publicly. However, at that time, Gong Xu was signed under Global Entertainment, so Chu Hong Guang mediated between them. On top of that, Gong Xu had his old man backing him up, so he had to silently take it. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Cai Yong Sheng gave his assistant a look when he noticed Old Three Zhangs abnormal expression. The special assistant immediately brought over a suitcase filled with cash. Old Three Zhang slowly nced over the case. Of course Ill do Chairman Chu this favor! Cai Yong Sheng quickly clinked sses with him. Thank you, Zhang-ge! But Zhang-ge, you need to be careful. That brat Ye Bai is very sly and cunning! Cai Yong Sheng warned him. Old Three Zhang downed the white wine in his ss in one go. Rx. This time, Ill go myself. Cai Yong Sheng was overjoyed. Zhang-ge, if you go personally, there definitely wont be any issues! Chapter 982 - I know a few masters Chapter 982 - I know a few masters That night, at a filming location for A Life and Death Struggle. A group of people were nervously filming when a loud noise came from the locked entrance. Ye Mu Fan asked his fellow workers, Whats going on? The employees nced at one another before replying, It seems as though some fans have forcibly entered and the security guards are blocking them. Because of this, theyve begun to scold us and are causing conflict Ye Mu Fan headed towards the noise and saw some familiar faces. Ye Mu Fans expression darkened. These people arent fans He recognized these people as underlings of Old Three Zhang. These people were clearly there to cause trouble! Incidents like these happened a lot in the entertainment industry. Rivals always hired others to pick fights over nothing and simply make a mess of things The cost they were paying to rent their film location was charged by the day. If they were dyed in filming by one day, not only would they pay extra fees, but they would also dy thepletion date of their film and they might even miss the best date for screening. If that happened, the losses would be immeasurable. People usually didnt bother bigpanies but smallpanies like theirs often faced this kind of scenario. Ye Mu Fan walked over. Zhang-ge, how are you so free today that you came to visit? How about we find a ce and sit down to chat? If there was room for discussion and if money could solve the issue, that would naturally be the best Old Three Zhang coldlyughed and directly replied, Theres nothing to discuss! F**k off! You Ye Mu Fans expression abruptly changed. After Old Three Zhang said that, he sat down in a nearby chair. Go bring that brat Gong Xu out here to see me! Ye Mu Fan expressed some suspicion then he gave some orders to Gong Xus assistant, Dong Zai. Go watch Gong Xu and dont let hime out! If the main star became injured, the movie wouldnt be able to keep filming.. Ye Mu Fan was about to talk to Old Three Zhang when his cell suddenly rang. Ye Wanwan was calling. Hey, Wanwan Ye Mu Fan walked off to the side. Hey bro, today, I Ye Wanwan was about to speak when a loud noise rang through the phone from Ye Mu Fans side and she quickly asked, Whats going on over on your side? Whys it so noisy? Its nothing. Ye Mu Fan watched as those people prepared their machinery and urgently walked away a bit further. He tried to change the topic. What did you want to talk to me about just now? Did someonee to make trouble? Ye Wanwan calmly asked. She was just thinking about the matter yesterday and didnt imagine that someone woulde today. Bro, dont rush. Make sure all the artists leave, especially Gong Xu. Hes so impatient, so you have to stop him and prevent him from doing anything rash. Ill quickly call some people over to help, Ye Wanwan said quickly. People? Who are you going to ask? Ye Mu Fan frowned. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Coincidentally, I know some masters. Try to stabilize the situation first. Im going to immediately call them over. Ye Mu Fan: Masters? Wanwan, you probably dont know, but Old Three Zhangs people are mostly former Chinese boxers and cant be held off by ordinary people. Not to mention Old Three Zhangs influence in the industry Bro, I know my limits. Just try to stabilize things first and dont be rash. Ye Wanwan gave another warning to Ye Mu Fan before quickly hanging up. In the Little Rose Garden, Ye Wanwan called the group of five out. Ye Wanwan: Theres something I need you all to deal with. The group appeared solemn. Master, whatever it is, please give us the order. Theres people trying to cause problems over at the production side and they need backup, Ye Wanwan replied. She pondered who would be most suited for the job Chapter 983 - As you command, Master Chapter 983 - As youmand, Master Heidi angrily rolled up her sleeves. Who dares to have the guts to cause trouble for Master?! But currently, Master was hiding her identity, so it made sense Let me think about who to send Ye Wanwan murmured as she swept her gaze over the group of five. Master, me me me. Let me go, Ill kill whoever you want! Just say the word! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didnt reply but the corners of her lips curved upwards. Youre only there to settle things. Im not telling you to kill anyone Judging by Ye Mu Fans tone, the situation seemed fairly severe. Their opponents were former members of the provincial Chinese boxing team, so sending a more reliable and responsible person would be better. The best fighter amongst the group of five was Jiaojiao, so why not send Jiaojiao? Thus, Ye Wanwan ordered, Jiaojiao, head on over! Jiaojiao immediately held up her skirt and happily curtsied before crisply replying, As you command, Master! Ye Wanwan felt a bit regretful after making her decision. Whatever. Being vicious was also a good thing. At the filming location. Smash! Smash it all! An endless racquet of shouting noises enveloped the area. Luo Chen appeared anxious. Was that Ye-ge on the phone just now? What did Ye-ge say? Ye Mu Fan solemnly replied, He said he would call some helpers over Dong Zai asked, Ye-ge is going to get help? But they have so many people. Not to mention that Zhang Wei came personally. If Liang Xin Dong came, he might consider letting us off. Ye Mu Fan didnt have any hope towards Ye Wanwan. She was only a girl, so how could she know anyone who could fight? Let me go make a phone call. Ye Mu Fan took a deep breath. He had some connections with people in the industry, but after his father lost his position, he didnt contact them anymore. Despite everything, he wanted to try Old Three Zhangs gang of people were going overboard, so Ye Mu Fan didnt dare to overthink it and immediately made the call. The phone rang for awhile but someone finally answered his call. Hello, Liang-ge Hey, who are you? Ye Mu Fan tried to sound as respectful as possible. Liang-ge, its been a long time. Sorry to bother you. Im Ye Mu Fan and I wanted to ask you for help. I currently have a conflict with Zhang Wei and I was wondering if you could be our mediator and help sort things out The man over the phone seemed to suddenly recall who he was. Oh, I was wondering who you were. Its actually my good nephew Ye. Ah, its not that I dont want to help you, but Im preparing for the global martial arts conference right now and Ive been training people in seclusion. I dont have the heart to interfere in such a trivial matter. Im really sorry Once the person over the phone finished talking, he didnt even wait for Ye Mu Fan to reply and directly hung up like an aquatic animal slipping away into the water. The other party clearly didnt want to get involved with Old Three Zhang over something so trivial and also knew that the present Ye Mu Fan was no longer the Ye familys precious young master. Based off his current status, Ye Mu Fan wasnt influential enough for Liang Xin Dong to feel compelled to help out. Ye Mu Fan grinded his teeth but couldnt think of any more solutions. He could only depend on Ye Wanwan Wanwan had changed a lot and wasnt as reckless as she used to be. She sounded so confident over the phone, so maybe she really could find someone As Ye Mu Fan kept worrying, Gong Xu rushed out furiously from behind himC F**k! The one surnamed Zhang, arent you doing all this because me?! Ill take responsibility, so if youre looking for trouble thene directly at me! Chapter 984 - When my boss comes, youre dead Chapter 984 - When my bosses, you''re dead Zhang Weis gaze darkened. Ah, young master Gong, dont be so impatient. Naturally, I havent forgotten you! Today, he would definitely return the humiliation this brat made him go through before. Ye Mu Fan angrily scolded him, Gong Xu! Who let you out here?! Gong Xu tossed his jacket to the side. F**k! Theyre already stepping all over our faces and I still have to hide inside? Why dont we just fight?! Roll with the punches! Lets see whos really scared of who?! Ye Mu Fan felt very stressed. This guys personality was like fireworks. Once he was lit, he would explode! Ye Mu Fan grinded his teeth. Your Ye-ge told you to obediently stay inside and not toe out! Gong Xu looked at the mess in the surrounding area and his expression darkened. Even if you mention Ye-ge this time, its useless! He couldnt let the entire production team get implicated because of him Gong Xu became even more determined to head out and settle things by himself. At that moment, Luo Chen, who had been standing to the side, spoke. Ye-ge cares about you. Hes afraid youll get hurt. Gong Xu stopped at the words Ye-ge cares about you. Luo Chen took this chance and dragged him back as he continued speaking. Not to mention youre the star. If you get hurt, itll impact the production of the whole movie. The props and equipment are negligible but youre the most important here, do you understand? When Ye Mu Fan heard that, he wanted to cry.! Zhang Wei noticed Gong Xu had stopped proceeding forward so he taunted, Werent you ferocious when you stole my girl? So what, youre a coward now? Youre the coward! Gong Xu furiously shouted back. Ye Mu Fan was afraid Gong Xu wouldnt be able to hold back and quickly went to restrain him. Gong Xu, just wait a bit. Ye Bai is already bringing people over! Gong Xu took a deep breath. The one surnamed Zhang, just you wait and see! Zhang Weiughed aloud. Youre still crazy. You still think of yourself as the Gong familys second young master! Let this old man tell you that even if your old man showed up, he cant protect you today! Gong Xu jumped up and shouted back, My old man my a*s! Ill tell you a secret C my backing right now is even stronger than my old man! Just you wait, when my bosses, youre dead! Ye Mu Fan: Zhang Wei couldnt stopughing. Hahahaha Oh my, Im so scared! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hisckeys also started tough. Second young master Gong, whos your boss? He wouldnt be that pretty boy called Ye Bai, would he? Hahahahahaha Too funny! Zhang Wei sat back down in his chair. Fine, Ill wait. I also want to see what kind of people that strong boss of yours will bring to defeat me! Zhang Weis expression was only filled with ridicule and no trace of fear. Right at that moment, several employees cried out in delight. Hes here, hes here! Ye-ge came! Thats great! As long as Ye-ges here, things will be fine! Following the cheers, a white car parked at the side of the road. Everyone on the production team eagerly looked towards the car. Particrly Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Dong Zai and everyone who had been with Ye Bai for so long. To them, Ye Bai could do anything and there wasnt any problem he couldnt solve. So when they saw Ye Bais car arriving, everyone let out a sigh of relief. When Zhang Wei witnessed their reactions, his eyes dted. That so-called Ye Bai was originally part of Dazzling, so he didnt have a full understanding of him but heard rumors iming that Ye Bai was a bit evil Was it possible that he could hire an amazing fighter? (My darlings have waited so long but its still going to take a bit longer for me to arrive, aha) Chapter 985 - Massacring the Beginner Village Chapter 985 - Massacring the Beginner Vige In the Little Rose Garden. After Ye Wanwan sent Jiaojiao out, she was preparing to continue to apany Tangtang. However, she was still worried. Will sending Jiaojiao alone be an issue? Ye Wanwan solemnly asked. The fatty beside her nodded. There is one issue What? Ye Wanwan asked in reply. The fatty lightly coughed. There might be lives lost People will die? Ye Wanwan frowned. She couldnt help but think that even if Jiaojiao was an amazing fighter, the opposite party was also extraordinary Song Qiang replied, Master, when Jiaojiao starts fighting, she easily loses control and cant hold back Heidi tried to ask, Oh right. Master, whos the opponent? Supposedly, the leader was a trainer for the provincial Chinese boxing team and the rest are former members Ye Wanwan replied. The four wentpletely silent This was like a fully levelled ount massacring a beginner vige Meanwhile At the filming location, no one saw Ye Bai but rather, they saw a young girl getting out of the car. The girl was wearing a pink maid uniform with adorable pigtails. She was a live version of a loli. Everyone waited, thinking that someone else would alsoe out of the car, but in the end, the little loli was the only who came out. Zhang Wei and hisckeys sized up the little loli. What was going on? Why is it a little girl? She should only be a messenger. There must be someone else following behind! Ye Mu Fan urgently asked the girl walking forward. Who are you? Where is Ye Bai? Ye Bai ge ge told me toe! Jiaojiao replied. Ye Mu Fan whispered when he asked, Then where is the helper he hired? Jiaojiao blinked. Do you mean the person whos going to deal with the situation? Ye Mu Fan nodded. Thats right Gong Xu pushed aside Ye Mu Fan and quickly asked, Why are you alone? Where are the bosss people? Are you here to send a message? Hey, arent you supposed to be dead? Jiaojiao asked out of curiosity when she saw Gong Xus face. Gong Xu: What? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jiaojiao cocked her head in confusion. Didnt youmit suicide with the eldest miss Shen? Gong Xu finally understood what she was talking about and suddenly felt exasperated. Little girl That was a TV show Its not real How old are you? Shouldnt you be able to tell the difference between television and reality? He felt ttered though. This was the first time someone had watched his acting so immersively No Lets get back to serious business. Who are you exactly?! Wheres the person my Ye-ge hired to help? Gong Xu hurriedly asked. Jiaojiao replied, If youre asking about the person whos supposed to settle everything, that would be me and no one else. Gong Xu: Ye Mu Fan: Luo Chen: The entire area went silent for a second. Youre going to settle everything? You must be teasing, right? Gong Xu had whole-heartedly waited for his Ye-ge to cross a rainbow with thousands of soldiers and horses to save him, but now, he waspletely shocked with disbelief. Ye Mu Fan had his hands on his head. Little girl, dont joke anymore! Whats really going on? When Zhang Wei and hisckeys heard their conversation, they were first surprised then they began tough aloud. Hahahaha What did the little girl just say? Shes going to settle things? Hahaha, Im going to die ofughter! Sending a maid from home to settle things is really a first! Chapter 986 - If you have the capability, then beat him to death Chapter 986 - If you have the capability, then beat him to death A man with a flower tattoo on his armughed loudly. Hey little girl, Im asking because youre dressed like this, but are you actually a housemaid for Ye Bai? Jiaojiao proudly nodded. Thats right! Hahahahahaha Damn! Its actually true! Zhang Wei and hisckeysughed even harder. Zhang Wei and hisckeys werent the only ones dumbfounded; so were Ye Mu Fan and the others. How could Ye-ge send you over to help?! Gong Xu couldnt help but tug on her sleeve. The little lolis expression appeared even more proud. Thats because Im the most amazing, so Master chose me! Gong Xu: Ye Mu Fan had a headache and he kept rubbing his temples. He just called Ye Wanwan again and it didnt go through so he couldnt figure out what exactly was happening. Could it be that the helper Wanwan sent encountered an ident on the road? And what was up with this little girl? Ye Mu Fan didnt have time to think about it anymore and instead, he tried to calm things down. Zhang-ge, lets not beat around the bush. What exactly do you want here? Zhang Weiughed. Haha, werent you all still acting cocky just now? Didnt you say you were going to get someone to fight me? What, are you terrified now? You want to barter with me? If you want to discuss matters with me, fine. First have Gong Xu kneel down then kowtow to me three times and call me grandpa! Gong Xu grinded his teeth. F**k! Call you grandpa? More like Im your grandpa! Come at me! If you have the ability,e fight me! Jiaojiao nodded seriously at that. Thats right, if you have the ability then go hit him! Gong Xu: At that moment, Zhang Wei lost hisst shred of patience and his eyes frosted over. Hmph, you damn brat. I can tell youre all trying to fool me! This old man will do what you want then! Beat them up! Viciously beat them up! Dont let a single one go! Yes, boss! After receiving orders, a dozen of tall and bulky men began to surround them. Their security guards had already fallen in defeat early on. The remaining people were made up of Dong Zai and several other employees. The director was grasping the broken equipment, and his eyes were reddening from heartbreak. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Their surroundings were aplete mess and everyone was scared. Originally, they thought Ye Bai would bring a helper over but who knew that this kind of misunderstanding would ur. Zhang Wei smiled evilly as he walked step by step towards Gong Xu. Ha, you damn brat, didnt you say you would bear all the responsibility alone? If you have the capability then dont dodge this! Zhang Wei frequently practiced Sanshou and all the muscles and nerves in his body were bulging. He was 190 centimeters tall and when he stood up, he was like a mountain. Before Gong Xu could reply, Jiaojiao harrumphed. Big Guy, if you have the capability then beat him to death! Master said she couldnt let anyone die. The main objective was to protect this blonde-haired person, so she would definitely listen to her masters orders. She needed to hold back but if the other party did anything to Gong Xu, she would strike back. Jiaojiao then turned to Gong Xu and said, You can rx. I will protect you! Gong Xu was about to cry. Come one, hit him! Older sister, Ill call you older sister, okay? Just dont speak anymore Damn brat! If you dont want to die then get lost! You think this old man is ying house with you?! Zhang Wei directed his fist towards Gong Xus face. Chapter 987 - Someones going to die Chapter 987 - Someone''s going to die Oh my god Gong Xus pupils dted. It was over. His beautiful face. At that moment, a promise surfaced in Gong Xus mind. He said he would be responsible for his flower-like beauty. If his face was ruined, Ye-ge definitely wouldnt want him anymore The moment Zhang Wei made the first move, excitement shed through Jiaojiaos eyes and she let out a cute snicker Gong Xu!!! Ye Mu Fan shouted loudly. Luo Chens expression instantly changed. Everyone appeared panicked and was afraid. If this punch connected, their movie wouldnt be able to finish Right when Zhang Weis fist was half a palm away from Gong Xu, the sound of flesh colliding reverberated in the next second. The little girls small open palm could be seen stopping Zhang Weis fist in midair How how could that be Zhang Weis sardonic smile, which was still stered on his face, stiffened as he stared at his own fist which wouldnt budge. You Zhang Wei wasnt even able to react to the following BANG when he was suddenly dragged by his own hand and thrown away like a kite. His whole body flew and he hit a column hard. He was like a broken doll as he slid down to the ground HuffC Zhang Wei suddenly puked blood out. Everyone stared wide-eyed at the little loli in the maid uniform who could throw such a burly man. This was practically a scene from a SFX film. Gong Xus mouth formed an O-shape while Ye Mu Fan rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Cough cough cough cough It was only when Zhang Wei coughed weakly before hisckeys finally reacted and hurriedly rushed over to Zhang Weis side. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Boss! Boss, are you okay?! Everyone stared at the little girl with shock on their faces. Never had they imagined that a little girl could be so terrifying Zhang Wei held his chest, his expression darkening to the extreme. Caputre capture that damn brat for me! Everyone go! Even if she could fight, she was only one person! F***k! This b****h! Everyone together! All theckeys arrogantly shouted and rushed towards Jiaojiao. ShuaC The man with the flower tattoo sent a punch towards the little loli. The little loli lightly reached out and grabbed his elbow. In the next second Ah ah ah The filming location was filled with sounds of bones breaking and one of the columns even copsed. Ye Mu Fan watched as one person got beaten up after the other. At first, he was surprised but now, it was beginning to turn into fear Gong Xu was bing even more afraid as he watched. D Damn This little girl No Boss Dont fight Dont fight anymore Thats enough! If you keep beating them up, someones going to die! The other party was incapable of hearing anything. In her current state, her eyes were red with excitement. She was like a horror film character that gave people goosebumps. Chapter 988 - A one-sided fight Chapter 988 - A one-sided fight There were a total of a dozen people who couldnt fight back at all. Throughout the entire process, it was a one-sided fight where they became sandbags. Everyone in the filming location watched with dumbfounded expressions No one imagined that a cute and adorable little girl could be so frightening and vicious and could make the hairs on their arms stand on end This was basically going beyondmon sense! At that moment, Zhang Weis two wrists were being stepped on to pieces He was being tortured alive Gong Xu shuddered as he held onto Luo Chen. He could only watch as the little loli continued smiling and approached Zhang Wei. Didnt I already tell you? Master told me toe because Im the most amazing! Zhang Wei had originally been fiercely putting up a fight, but now, only fear remained and he was writhing around in pain on the floor. The little lolis shadow loomed over Zhang Weis face. This isnt right. Theres never been a survivor amongst those Ive defeated~ What!!! A murderous intent flickered through her eyes, which convinced Zhang Wei she was telling the truth! Dont Dont kill me! Dont kill me Please, Im begging you Its my fault I really know its all my fault Ill even kneel down Zhang Weis entire body was shivering weakly on the floor. A nasty smell appeared. He was actually scared to the point of pissing his pants. Under such murderous pressure, even though he did practice martial arts, he couldnt counter at all. But he was fairly capable in sensing that the situation was abnormal. He could still tell that the other party wasnt average. Zhang Wei knew Ye Bai was sly and thus, wouldnte personally and would likely bring a lot of people over. Never had he imagined that this would be the result. But even if he knew now, it was already toote. Zhang Wei wasnt the only one anxious; Ye Mu Fan and the others were the same. If someone died, their production team wouldnt be able to get away scot-free. They wanted to stop her, but the little loli was simply too terrifying and no one dared to step forward. As for Zhang Weisckeys, they had already fled early on Little girl, its fine! Teaching him a lesson like this is enough! Ye Mu Fan hurriedly tried to persuade her, but the little loli waspletely immersed in her own little world. Hm Master said not to kill anyone So Lets see How to leave you half alive Zhang Wei couldnt take it anymore and tried to get up and run away. The little loli let out a cute laugh and caught up in a sh as the sharp ws on her fingertips targeted Zhang Weis vital points Ye Mu Fan appeared rmed Everyone watching went pale with fear when suddenly, a shadow slipped between the little loli and Zhang Wei. BANGC The little lolis hand was stopped by a palm before she could even touch Zhang Wei. Ye Wanwans voice came from behind. Thats enough, Jiaojiao! Oh! Master, you came! Once the little loli saw Ye Wanwan, her eyes glittered and she reverted back to her previous innocent appearance. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan went silent. Luckily, she kept worrying and came Chapter 989 - Stabilized into a wreck Chapter 989 - Stabilized into a wreck Everyone let out a sigh of relief once Ye Wanwan appeared and was able to stop the terrifying little loli with one move. Zhang Wei nearly fainted from fright. His forehead was covered in sweat as he looked at Ye Wanwan as though she was his hero The little girl was pretty terrifying but the pretty boy Ye Bai was actually able to block her Wah! Ye-ge is so handsome! Really really handsome! All the employees at the filming location began to excitedly scream. Ye-ge ge, you finally arrived! Everyone was nearly scared to death! Gong Xu passionately rushed over and as a result, he clumsily tripped on something and let out a cry because he sprained his ankle. Ye Wanwan was speechless and hurried over to help him up. Be more careful. Ye-ge, this this little girl is really your housemaid? Gong Xu asked with a scared look on his face. Ye Wanwan: Thats right. Gong Xu looked like he didnt believe her. That cant be Are house services this year that terrifying? You can even hire this kind of person? Go get Dong Zai to help you apply some medicine. Ye Wanwan helplessly called Dong Zai over to support him. Afterwards, Ye Wanwan asked Ye Mu Fan, Did anyone get hurt? Ye Mu Fan replied back, Other than the equipment that was broken and Gong Xu, no one else got hurt. Ye Wanwan: Alright So no one got hurt on their side besides Gong Xu who sprained his ankle on his own Jiaojiaos mission waspleted with eptable results even though she did go overboard Ye Wanwan observed the area that was filled with wailing, pitifulckeys and Zhang Wei, who had two broken wrists and peed himself. She rubbed her temples because of the headache she was having right now. Jiaojiao, didnt I tell you to only stabilize the situation? When everyone heard this name, their expressions became hard to describe. Jiaojiao delicately murmured, Master, I was preparing to leave him half-alive Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan helplessly nced at Zhang Wei. Zhang-ge, Im sorry to have offended you like this. Ye Wanwan said as she reached out, wanting to help him get up. In the end, Zhang Wei acted as though he saw a ghost and crawled away. Dont, donte over here! Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose and with a warm expression. She said, Zhang-ge, Im a businessman. If others dont wrong me then I wont wrong them. Just now, my underling was a bit too heavy-handed so I apologize! All hisckeys: Even the employees of the production team were all speechless S s. sorry Boss Ye. It was me who failed to recognize Mount Tai! Im sorry I offended you! Youre the bigger man, so please forgive me! I actually didnt want to give you any trouble, it was It was Cai Yong Sheng that brat who was stirring up trouble! Zhang Wei directly sold out Cai Yong Sheng. Zhang Weis gaze was cautious. If Ye Bai didnt have some strong power backing him, he couldnt possibly have hired such a formidable fighter. This Ye Bai looked helpless and weak but in reality, he wasnt so simple That one move which he used to block the little loli appeared calm like the wind, but only he knew just how terrifying it really was. If he was the one who countered that move, he wouldve instantly died from it! Chapter 990 - I belong to Master Chapter 990 - I belong to Master Ever since Ye Wanwan began to train seriously to recover her abilities, her fighting skills had been improving by the day at such a fast pace that it was unspeakable. However, her practical use of her skills was a bit unstable Under intimidation from the little loli, Zhang Wei brought along all hisckeys to apologize to her and swore never to cause any more trouble. Afterwards, they cleaned up the entire filming location and respectfully promised to pay for all damages. Ye Boss Ye You can rx I will pay for everything Tomorrow Tomorrow, Ill send someone over If you want to use any of my properties You You can use them for free Zhang Wei stuttered out an apology while hisckeys huddled behind him. Ye Wanwan smiled. Thank you then. No problem! As long as Boss is satisfied satisfied Then then can we leave? Zhang Wei sputtered. Of course. Zhang Wei let out a sigh of relief as though he survived a disaster. He nced cautiously at the little loli. Might I ask for your great name and which martial arts you practice? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Based on her skill, she must either be from a top dojo or from a martial arts family. But she used a vicious style of fighting so she might even be a national level soldier To be able to send this kind of person to settle a problem, simply having money wasnt enough. Jiaojiao stood by Ye Wanwan. I donte from any stream of martial arts. I belong to Master. Huh Zhang Wei appeared awkward and didnt dare to pry further. In a hidden corner, an assistant who was sent by Cai Yong Sheng had watched the entire show from beginning to end and now Zhang Wei and hisckeys were leaving. The assistant then quickly left in their car. Since the conflict hade to an end, the employees at the filming location also began to leave. Ye Mu Fan pulled Ye Wanwan to the side. Wanwan, who exactly is that girl? There were too many people earlier so he wasnt able to ask, but now he no longer held back. Oh, shes actually someone my boyfriend hired to assist me. He said shes amazing at fighting! Ye Wanwan decided to pass the me along to somebody else. Ye Mu Fan was speechless and he frowned. Ye Wanwan said before that her boyfriend worked at Si Corporation, so could she have some connection to the Si family and Ye Wanwan hired the girl through them? Also, what was up with Wanwans fighting skills He clearly saw that Wanwan stopped the girls attack. How are you able to fight so well? Ye Mu Fans gaze was a bitplicated. Ye Wanwan didnt sense anything was amiss and replied, Ive always been able to fight really well. Did you forget when we were young that Daddy hired a teacher for us? I learned quickly and even the teacher praised me for my potential. It was just that I waszy and didnt want to exercise so I didnt improve. But in the past half year, I felt like I should be able to fight a bit, so Ive been training! Ye Mu Fan went silent and a heartache flickered through his chest. He tousled the girls hair. Ge ge is so useless If he was strong enough to protect his little sister, she wouldnt need to suffer or work so hard Ye Mu Fan had already defied the heavens by changing from his former rich yboy self to his current self. Ye Wanwan spent a lot of time with the Si family and had to worry about school exams and homework. Ever since she established thepany, the responsibility of management and misceneous tasks all went to Ye Mu Fan and he was still able toplete them so well. Chapter 991 - Beaten up until they peed themselves Chapter 991 - Beaten up until they peed themselves The most important thing wasnt what he aplished but the fact that he worked hard when he decided to do something. This was the change she noticed in Ye Mu Fan. Ye Wanwanughed as she replied, Thats not true. Ge ge is the worlds best Ge ge! Wanwan Ye Mu Fans eyes became wet and he swore in his heart that he would work hard to get back everything that originally belonged to them Late at night at Cai Yong Shengs personal vi. Cai Yong Sheng had a fresh female artist in his arms as he excitedly awaited good news. FInally, his phone began to ring. His assistant was calling. Cai Yong Sheng took a sip of red wine before he spoke. How are things? Ye Bai, Gong Xu, and those other brats mustve gotten beat up until they peed themselves! The phone went silent for awhile before the assistant replied, Director Cai, that An incident might have happened Cai Yong Sheng absentmindedly said, Incident? What kind of incident? The assistant: What is it? Talk! Cai Yong Sheng impatiently rushed. The assistant could only tell the truth. Ye Bai was already prepared and had a helper settle things. Old Three Zhang and his people were all beaten up N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Cai Yong Sheng was shocked. What did you say? But Zhang-ge went personally! He did go personally Old Three Zhang was beaten up until he broke several limbs and nearly died. He also peed his pants from fear the assistant replied. Bullsh*t! Hows that possible? When it all happened, I was standing at the side. I saw everything with my own eyes. Did Ye Bai managed to get Liang Xin Dong to help? Cai Yong Sheng asked cautiously. No It wasnt Liang Xin Dongs people He only sent a woman But this woman was extremely vicious and single-handedly defeated everyone Old Three Zhang brought with him My guess is that her backing isnt weak Ye Bai clearly made preparations early on the assistant said as he wiped his sweat. Cough, he knew Ye Bai wasnt a good person, so how could he have overlooked this If he knew earlier that things would end like this, he wouldnt have used this kind of tactic Cai Yong Shengs temper exploded and he threw the ss of wine in his hand. Bastard! What do you mean his backing isnt weak?! A bunch of guys cant even defeat a single woman? Old Three Zhang must be getting old! The assistant personally witnessed everything and was rather frightened, so he couldnt help but say, Director Cai, why dont you just let it go? No matter how Ye Bai hired such a powerful fighter, pressing on like this isnt the solution Ye Bai only knows a few tricks and isnt even worth mentioning. If he was really capable, why didnt he go find a more impressive backer after leaving Global Entertainment? After he left Global, he actually got together with that rich yboy who was kicked out from the Ye family. Who doesnt know that the true young master of the Ye family is now Ye Shao An? In comparison, Ye Mu Fan is a fool who only knows how to dream! Director Cai, even if you dont make a move, that Ye Bai still wont be able to seed Cai Yong Sheng was filled with anger because things hadnt gone as he hoped. When he heard this, his expression was still ugly. Han Xian Yu and Luo Chen both didnt have any ws, but Gong Xu had plenty that he could easily use! Cai Yong Sheng: Tomorrow, contact Lei Zis office. Your goal is to diss Gong Xu. I dont believe The assistant could only reply, Yes, Director Cai. Chapter 992 - So obedient and docile Chapter 992 - So obedient and docile After returning to the Little Rose Garden, Ye Wanwan called over the group of five for a small meeting. Ye Wanwan specifically told them that in China, she was a businessman who needed to adhere to thew. She couldnt fight and kill so easily. Ye Wanwan only rxed once all five of them wrote it down in their little notepads. The sound of a sports car came from outside the door. Si Ye Han had finished his social function and returned home. Due to Tangtang, Ye Wanwan talked to Si Ye Han. He agreed to try toe to the Little Rose Garden every night so they could pretend to be a family of three. Thankfully, Si Ye Han was willing to amodate her. Ah-Jiu, youre back! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan looked at Xu Yi, who was behind Si Ye Han. He was holding several bags in his arms. Ye Wanwans gaze swept over them and noticed there some flowery toys. Oh, where did these come from? Xie Zhe Zhi gifted these, Si Ye Han replied. Ye Wanwan was both surprised and speechless. Xu Yi wanted to say that only a small portion was from megastar while the rest were picked out by the 9th master but he ended up not speaking Si Ye Han saw that it waste yet Ye Wanwan was still awake, so he asked, Why arent you sleeping yet? Ye Wanwan shook her head. Someone caused some trouble at the filming location but its nothing, everythings been settled! Ye Wanwan decided to simplify her story. Afterwards, Ye Wanwan wrapped her arm around Si Ye Hans arm and said, Hey, theres some people in this house that need rehabilitation. Theyre so impulsive and aggressive when they handle matters. How are they not able to stop once they start fighting? Si Ye Han looked at her with an expression that was hard to read. Ye Wanwan blinked. What? Did I say something wrong? Si Ye Han: Its nothing. As long as you remember what you just said then its fine. Ye Wanwan was confused. Wheres Tangtang? Si Ye Han casually asked. Already sleeping! Ye Wanwan replied as she pulled Si Ye Han over to sit on the sofa. Ah-Jiu, I have something to discuss with you Si Ye Han: What is it? Ye Wanwan blinked innocently then said, Were both so busy with work. Dont you feel like Tangtang is too lonely all alone at home? Si Ye Han nced at her. So? Hehe, so lets let Tangtang get a pet! Pets can cultivate the love in children and can keep Tangtang company, isnt that great? Ye Wanwan excitedly suggested. Si Ye Han replied, What kind of pet do you want? Ill have Xu Yi go buy it for you. Ye Wanwan waved her hands to indicate no. No need, no need. It doesnt need to be that troublesome. Dont we have a live animal? Si Ye Han went silent and frowned as he stared at her. Ye Wanwan instantly continued, We have Great White! How about you directly bring Great White over to apany Tangtang! Tangtang will definitely love it! Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan excitedly said, Great White is so cute and obedient and docile! How great would it be if he could apany Tangtang! Isnt my idea amazing? Xu Yi, who was quietly organizing things: He felt that 9th master definitely wouldnt agree to a request that ridiculous Si Ye Han: Xu Yi, go prepare Great White. Xu Yi: Yes! Chapter 993 - Wouldnt he know best? Chapter 993 - Wouldn''t he know best? The next morning. Gong Xu was in the headlines again. The popr topic that was trending was #Gong Xus repertoire of bad acting#. It was obvious that this was another nned attack to diss Gong Xu as well as a chance to drag down Ye Wanwans movie, A Life and Death Struggle, by predicting it would be a wreck because of Gong Xu. Ever since Ye Wanwan revealed Gong Xus true personality, no one was able to falsify rumors about him anymore. As for his acting Until now, even Ye Wanwan was incapable of helping him Han Xian Yu was an idol with abilities and was practically perfect. Luo Chen, who debuted at the same time as him, had acted in Director Song Jins Terrifying Dragon and again in Terrifying Dragon 2, which proved he had real talent. Only Gong Xu wasnt able to escape his title of flower vase. Even though the majority of celebrities lived off their visual appearances and didnt have any real skill, Gong Xus acting was way too off and he stood out too much. If one had to be honest, his acting was so bad that anyone who watched would remember. His acting was so bad that no one in the industry couldpete with him for worst acting. If one mentioned bad acting, everyone would first think of Gong Xu. Ye Wanwan swiped through the forums while watching the trending video that Jiaojiao was secretly watching. It was a video which listed and showed clips of all Gong Xus bad dramas. She especially loved really tragic and dramatic scenes. As a result, Gong Xus scenes became her favorite Besides the trending disses towards Gong Xu, there was also a post from Gong Xus Weibo which he uploaded not too long ago. [Damn! You all only know how to diss me all day. My acting is bad? Thats because I dont care! If I be serious, I would even be scared of myself! Isnt it just acting? Isnt it just ability? Then with my next film, Ill win the Golden Orchid for Best Actor and throw the award in your faces! If I cant do it, Ill livestream eating sh*t with Luo Chen! This post is my oath and Ill never delete it!] This Weibo post gave Ye Wanwan a massive headache. When Gong Xu posted this, thements section became flooded instantly [Damn hahahaha! What did I just see?! There must be a problem with Weibo, Gong Xu actually ims hell win Best Actor!] [This is the biggest joke Ive heard all year! Gong Xu mustve gone mad, right?! How could he say this kind of thing? Shouldnt he know best how bad his acting is?!] [Isnt the main point why Gong Xu has to drag Luo Chen into eating sh*t with him?] [Hahaha, even though hes bluffing too much, why do I suddenly think Gong Xu is actually kind of cute?] It was good that Gong Xus rtionship with his fans wasnt bad. Besides a few meanments, the majority was kind-hearted teasing. Even Luo Chens and Gong Xus CP fans were joining in on the fun which controlled the overall atmosphere. Ye Wanwan had just finished flipping through the forums when her phone rang. Dong Zai was calling her. Ye-ge, its over. Gong Xu made a mess of things again Ye Wanwan exhaled. I know. Ive already seen it. Im sorry, Ye-ge. I couldnt stop him Ye-ge, what do we do now?! Xu-ge would rather die than delete that post. Will he really need to livestream eating Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwanughed. Dont be so pessimistic. Who knows, Gong Xu might really be able to win Best Actor? Dong Zai sounded as though he wanted to cry. Ye-ge, dont joke anymore Chapter 994 - This time, he was really surprised Chapter 994 - This time, he was really surprised Ye-ge, what exactly should we do? How do we respond to the public Dong Zai helplessly awaited orders. Ye Wanwan replied, You dont need to make any response. Even if you respond, itll be of no use. Dissing Gong Xus acting is something that happened in a day or two. Theres only one solution for this matter N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Dong Zai: Eh, what is it Ye Wanwans eyes glowed as she replied, Face-pping them with talent. Ye Wanwan paused before continuing, Have Gong Xu focus on acting. Everything else thats going on doesnt matter. As long as Gong Xus acting was acknowledged in the future, all the hazing and disses from today would only make Gong Xu even more famouster on. Dong Zai didnt have any hope, but after thinking about it, this was all they could do. Alright, I understand, Ye-ge. Si Ye Han was watching from behind and when he saw the girl glowing with self-confidence, his expression softened. When Ye Wanwan heard footstepsing from behind her, she turned to look over. Ah-Jiu, have you seen Tangtang? Si Ye Han thought about it. No. Ye Wanwan shook her head in thought. Thats weird. Where did that child go so early in the morning? Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han headed towards the dining room together. Once they entered, there was a sudden BANG. Rose petals showered down from above and balloons of all colours filled the room and flew towards the ceiling. It was so pretty The dining room was filled with flower petals and colourful balloons. The scene was like a dream. Whats going on? Ye Wanwan jumped, not understanding what happened. Si Ye Han curiously nced around the dining room. The couple then saw Tangtang walking towards Ye Wanwan with a bouquet of roses that was bigger than him. Mommy The little fe was wearing a little suit and the bouquet of roses nearly covered his entire face. Ye Wanwan felt so surprised. Tangtang! What is this? The little fe seemed a bit embarrassed as he held the bouquet above his head and said, This is for you, Mommy! Ye Wanwan was stunned then epted the big bouquet. She was both surprised and happy. Thank you, baby. This this was all prepared by you? The little fe nodded, seemingly nervous. Yeah! All the Ge ges and Jie jies helped me prepare the balloons and flower petals while I had Uncle bring me roses from home. Uncle said Mommy likes roses the most Does Mommy like it? Of course I love it! Ye Wanwan replied without any hesitation. Afterwards, Ye Wanwan thought about it. But is today a special asion? The little fe replied back seriously, Yes, todays a really special day! But after thinking it over, Ye Wanwan still couldnte up with any particr holiday. Tangtang said, Today is the seventh day since I met Mommy. Every day that Mommy and Tangtang spends together is a special day. After Ye Wanwan heard this, she felt so moved and bent down to hold the little fe in her arms. Thank you, baby! Mommy likes you the most! The little fes eyes glittered. Tangtang also likes Mommy the most! Si Ye Han was standing behind the mother-son pair. Chapter 995 - Great White is so cute~ Chapter 995 - Great White is so cute~ How does it feel to watch another male woo your own wife with flowers and a confession? How does it feel to watch another male woo your own wife with flowers and a confession? The emotions Si Ye Han was currently experiencing were difficult to express in words. The little fe leaned against his Mommys shoulder. Mommy Will Mommy leave Tangtang in the future? Ye Wanwan tousled the little fes hair. Of course I wont Ye Wanwan suddenly felt emotional. She felt a bit anxious because none of this truly belonged to her. There was going to be a day when Tangtang found his birth mother and wouldnt treat her like this anymore Ye Wanwan even considered that possibility It was still morning and the family of three sat together at the breakfast table. Ye Wanwan propped up her chin with both hands as she stared at the father-son pair with satisfaction. Ye Wanwan thought this as she picked up a poached egg. She was about to put it on someones te when she met two familiar gazes. Ah Ye Wanwans chopsticks froze in midair. Because she wanted to be able to live, Ye Wanwan used her left hand to pick up another poached egg and ced both eggs simultaneously with both her hands onto the tes of the father-son pair. After receiving the poached eggs, their piercing gazes retreated. Ye Wanwan secretly wiped her sweat. That one thing being how the father-son rtionship seemed strained andpetitive Oh right, Tangtang. Because Mommy and Daddy are always working and dont have time to apany you, Mommy found an adorable pet for you to y with! Ye Wanwan said. Tangtang naturally hoped to stay by his Mommys side but didnt want to give her any trouble. Although the little fe wasnt interested in dogs or cats or even bunnies, he still obediently nodded. Thank you, Mommy. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Such a good child Ye Wanwan tousled his hair. Ill introduce you to himter. You will definitely love him! As she said this, footsteps came from the door. Miss Wanwan! Xu Yi had only received his ordersst night, but he rushed over in the morning. Housekeeper Xu, you came. Wheres Great White? Ye Wanwan immediately peered behind Xu Yi. Xu Yi lightly coughed then hesitantly nced over to his master for help. Originally, he wanted to say something to his master but decided against it. It was useless to ask his master. Thus, Xu Yi directly asked Ye Wanwan, Miss Wanwan, are you absolutely sure you want to bring Great White over? Wont he scare the little young master? Ye Wanwan instantly frowned. How could he?! Great White is so cute! Quickly bring Great White over! I really miss him! Xu Yi: Alright, then Ill go Tangtang tilted his head in confusion. Great White? Ye Wanwan nodded. Yes, thats his name! Is it a bunny? Tangtang asked. The mother-son pair were still talking when Xu Yi returned, but this time, arge snowy-white animal was following behind him. ROAR- The white tiger let out a low roar as it slowly walked in. Chapter 996 - Cute and vicious Chapter 996 - Cute and vicious The white tigers fur glistened under the light. Its physique and aura differed from tigers raised in zoos and circuses. This tiger was a vicious beast and was a bloodthirsty killer. However, a pink bowtie was tied around the great white tiger, whichpletely ruined its image. Hm, this was such a familiar bowtie, such a familiar scene Xu Yi stood to the side with dark bags under his eyes as he wiped his sweat. In order toplete the task, he searched all night on the mountain for the tiger then he had to risk his life just to put the bowtie back on it. Once Tangtang saw the big white tiger, his original hesitation turned into anticipation and astonishment. He never imagined that the pet his Mommy talked about would be a tiger. Tangtang, why dont you greet Great White? Dont be scared. Great White is super cute and obedient! Ye Wanwan said. In her previous life, she was always scared of Great White because Great White really was terrifying. She was afraid she would be eaten but eventually discovered that Great White was the exactly the same as Si Ye Han. They both only appeared terrifying on the surface Xu Yi was speechless: ROAR Just as Xu Yi thought this, a loud roar erupted beside him. In the kitchen, a fatty sneezed. Damn This tiger mustve been raised in the wild Tang Bin clicked her tongue and said, The Bengal White Tiger is one of the strongest types and also one of the most vicious tigers Tangtang nodded and got down from his chair to head towards the big white tiger, but when he got down, he went too fast and identally twisted his leg. Tangtang, are you okay? Ye Wanwan frantically asked. Mommy, Im fine! The little fe managed to reach the big white tiger. Nice to meet you, Im Tangtang. ROARC The white tiger roared again. Its pale blue eyes wereced with caution and curiosity as it sized up the little milk bun. Tangtang stood in front of the big white tiger and tilted his head as he observed the pink bowtie before he pointed at it. Is this ufortable? ROARC The big white tiger howled lowly. Thus, the little fe reached out and pulled off the bowtie. Xu Yi appeared very afraid as he witnessed that. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Is that better? the little fe asked. ROARC This time, the volume of the white tigers howl had lowered by several degrees. Tangtang revealed a big smile. Great White, your voice is really nice to hear. Xu Ye: This child was so simr to Miss Wanwan in this respect Mommy, can I take Great White to the garden to y? Tangtang nced enthusiastically at Ye Wanwan. Of course you can. Go quickly! Seeing that Tangtang liked his new friend, Ye Wanwan didnt worry anymore. Tangtang asked Great White for his opinion. Great White, how about we go to the garden? Great White roared lowly back in reply. It went to stand beside Tangtang and suddenly nudged his leg. Great White, what is it? Tangtang didnt understand what Great White wanted. ROARC Great White bent forward. Using his big furry head to nudge his leg, it hinted at Tangtang to crawl up. Great White, thank you! Tangtang climbed up carefully. After Tangtang settled onto its back, Great White then got up and slowly walked to the garden, carrying the little milk bun. At this moment, Xu Yi was watching in awe. Chapter 997 - Captivating everyone Chapter 997 - Captivating everyone Not only was Xu Yi shocked C so was Ye Wanwan. Never did she imagine that Tangtang and Great White would get along so well. In the garden, Great White walked steadily until it was beneath arge tree. He then bent down and let Tangtang get off. Tangtang reached out to hug Great White and thanked the big white tiger with a kiss on its forehead. Ye Wanwan watched as the little milk bun and the big white tiger got along so happily and her heart melted. She quickly took out her phone to take a picture then excitedly said, Thats great! I always knew Tangtang would like Great White! Si Ye Han, you see this, right? Great White also likes Tangtang! Tangtang hurt his leg and Great White voluntarily went to carry him! I want to keep Great White! I also want to keep Tangtang! Si Ye Han didnt reply. Ye Wanwan meekly walked up to Si Ye Han. I dont want to return Tangtang! Si Ye Hans fingersbed through her hair and he gently asked, Didnt you say you dont like kids? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ye Wanwan couldnt reply to this at first but then responded matter of factly, That Thats not the same. I dont like kids but Tangtang is my son! I gave birth to him! Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan sighed. Actually, Tangtang is so simr to you that I really suspected he could be your illegitimate child. But now, I think I thought about it too much. Si Ye Han looked at her. Why? Ye Wanwan blinked. Because if Tangtang is your son, it doesnt make sense how his EQ is so high! This was the millionth time Si Ye Han had been dissed over his EQ. Ye Wanwan thought about it again and quietly continued, Hm, unless he got it from me! As expected of my son! She thenined, Even Tangtang knows to give me flowers. As a boyfriend, dont you have anything to say about that? Si Ye Han was speechless. He looked at the girl whose gaze could captivate everyone and he replied, Did you ever give me the chance? When Ye Wanwan heard this, she thought about it and was surprised with herself Ive lost out Ye Wanwan murmured. From the beginning, shed been so used to trying to curry favor with the great devil. What a tragedy! Si Ye Han saw her unhappy expression and amusement flickered in his eyes as he bent down towards her. As he gently gave her a soft kiss, he pressed his hand against the back of her head. The kiss only ended once Ye Wanwan ran out of breath. She could feel his breath on her lips when he spoke. Are you still losing out? Ye Wanwan stared at the cold and seductive face before her that was also as beautiful as the cherry blossoms in March. She was in a trance at first then she kept shaking her head. Not a loss, not a loss, not a loss at all ! Chapter 998 - A unique method of making money Chapter 998 - A unique method of making money Before she could lose control, Ye Wanwan fled upstairs! She really respected herself in her past life. Faced with such good looks, she was actually able to still remain loyal like a dog to Gu Yue Ze. With such frightening determination, she was practically ZhanHuo! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After Ye Wanwan entered her room, a notification popped up on her phone. It was a text from Nameless Nie. [Nie Hollow Pit: Famous Ye, hows Tangtang today? Is he still doing okay?] Ye Wanwan red at her phone screen and ignored it. [Nie Hollow Pit: Congrattions, hope you be lucky and get rich (Red Pocket)] Ye Wanwan nced at the red pocket then opened it with her finger before replying [Famous Ye: Hes doing pretty well. I just got him a pet.] [Nie Hollow Pit: Eh? A pet? I forgot to tell you that Tangtang doesnt like small animals, especially the furry and weak ones. When he was younger, I got him a little chick that ended up dying. After that, he never got another pet. What did you get him?] After Nameless Nie sent this message, he sent another red pocket. Ye Wanwan epted the red pocket and noticed it was a hefty one, so she replied. [Famous Ye: Thats not true, Tangtang really likes pets! If you dont believe me, see for yourself.] Ye Wanwan then sent the photo of Tangtang and the big white tiger. The conversation went silent for several minutes before Nameless Nie finally replied back. [Nie Hollow Pit: !!!!!!! What is this thing?] [Famous Ye: You dont recognize it?] [Nie Hollow Pit: Bullsh*t, of course I know what it is! Isnt it a tiger?] [Famous Ye: Thats right!] [Nie Hollow Pit: ] [Famous Ye: Oh right, why are you suddenly so generous? Where did you get so much money?] Ye Wanwan curiously asked. [Nie Hollow Pit: Of course I earned it with my capabilities! (proud)] Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nies smug emoji with suspicion [Famous Ye: You earned it?] [Nie Hollow Pit: Of course. After having the experience of being an extrast time, I decided to participate in a show. If you dont believe me, see for yourself! (Video)] Ye Wanwan instantly thought that was impossible. With his acting skills, how could he still participate in a show? Ye Wanwan curiously opened the video Nameless Nie sent her. After she finished watching, she waspletely stunned The video really was of a show and it was an outdoor show that was currently trending. There were a dozen or so obstacles built above water and participants who couldplete the obstacle course won prizes and money Ye Wanwan watched as the other participants fell into the water and the fastest one took several minutes. Finally, thest participant appeared in the video It was a man dressed in all ck. He was like the wind. None of the audience members or even the host were able to make out his movements. The fe rushed from the starting point and hit the drum once he reached the end point, leaving behind a first ce record Ye Wanwan didnt need to guess to know that the fe was Nameless Nie. He was really unique to make money like this Practically Ye Wanwan felt very speechless and typed some words in reply. [Famous Ye: You win, my dear big brother!] Chapter 999 - Handsome to another level Chapter 999 - Handsome to another level Nameless Nie felt this indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw these words. At that moment, a scene surfaced in his mind. A cute little rice ball wobbling up to him, barely able to pronounce words but still calling out big brother in her milky voice If he knew that would be thest time he ever saw his little sister, he wouldve held her little hand and stayed with her longer instead of pushing her aside and running out N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After a short moment of reminiscence, Nameless Nie let out a sigh and saved the photo from before. To the side, his brick-moving foreigner friend noticed his captain deep in thought and couldnt help but feel surprised. Whats wrong with the captain? Spray of Flowers touched the little flower on his head and sighed. What else could it be? He misses his sister The brick-moving foreigner appeared a bit curious. I heard the Nie family had a daughter. Why wasnt the captains sister raised in the Nie family? Spray of Flowers shrugged. I dont know. If the captain hadnt mentioned her, I wouldnt even know he had a sister After she finished texting, Ye Wanwan set her phone to the side and opened her closet. Her schedule was full today. Before noon, she had to head over to production then she had a lecture to attend in the afternoon at school. The main lecturer was Li Yue, a guest lecturer at Imperial Media University and the best friend of her grandpa, Ye Hong Wei. She met Li Yue at her grandpas birthday banquet. Li Yue would realize if she didnt show up, so things could get awkward. It was also worth mentioning that Professor Li Yues lectures were worth listening to. Ye Wanwan changed into mens clothing and also brought a set of womens clothing to change into at school. Si Ye Han needed to attend a banquet that night to receive Mr. Mu. After saying goodbye to Tangtang, Ye Wanwan and Si Ye Han headed out together. They would attend to their own matters first then meet up to go to the banquet together. Shortly after the pair split up, Ye Wanwan arrived at the filming location. Imperial Media University. Today, the filming location was right across from her school, which was why she brought the clothes with her. She could change after noon and directly head to her lecture. When Ye Wanwan arrived, they were filming Gong Xu and Luo Chens parts. Han Xian Yu yed Gong Xus older brother in the film. He yed a university professor and had scenes to act out at the school, so everyone was there. Due to the main actors poprity, even though the filming location was secluded, they were still filming during school hours so many fans and students were watching in the surrounding area. AHHHHHHH! Gong Xu, Gong Xu! Luo Chen, I LOVE YOU! Xian Yu! Xian Yu, look this way! AHHHH MY GOD! Little angel Xian Yu is so hot in sses, AHHH! Ye Wanwan walked over to Han Xian Yu and looked at him as he read the script. Luckily, Gong Xu and Luo Chen were able topete with him in the looks department. Otherwise, she wouldnt dare to have Han Xian Yu y a supporting role. He would steal all the attention You came! Han Xian Yu noticed Ye Bai had arrived, so he greeted her. Han Xian Yu sensed her staring and consciously touched his face. What is it? Is something wrong with my makeup? Ye Wanwanughed. Its nothing. I just noticed that youre handsome to the next level today. No wonder my Little Yan is such a fan! Chapter 1000 - A unique way of expressing Chapter 1000 - A unique way of expressing Ye Wanwan frequently mentioned Jiang Yan Ran in front of Han Xian Yu and asked for a limited edition signature from him, so he had some recollection of her. Your ssmate? Han Xian Yu asked. Ye Wanwan sighed. Yeah. I really pity her boyfriend C hell alwayse second! Ye Wanwan wasughing when her phone rang. It was a phone call from the crazed fan. Ye Wanwan shrugged helplessly. Speak of the devil C your little fangirl is calling. Go work, Im going to take this call Go! Han Xian Yu chuckled. Ye Wanwan walked to a spot with nobody in the vicinity and answered the phone. Hello, Yan Ra AHHH! Wanwan Wanwan, Han Xian Yu ising to film at our school today, did you know? Too bad I have ss all morning so I cant go! Naturally, it was Jiang Yan Rans excited voiceing from the phone. Ye Wanwan helplessly replied, Calm down, calm down Ye Wanwan was about say that when a familiar voice came from the phone. Wanwan-jie! Wanwan- jie! I dont have ss so I can go. Once I take some pictures, Ill share them with you and Yan Ran! Im all ready! Ye Wanwan felt that this voice was even more excited than Jiang Yan Ran and she was at a loss for words. After Ye Wanwan finished the call, she went back and saw that Gong Xu and Luo Chens makeup was done. Gong Xu was holding a mirror seriously as he looked at his reflection. Ah, I wonder which girl will be lucky enough to marry me Ye Wanwan: Thats enough Once Gong Xu saw Ye Wanwan, he immediately ran over to show off. Oh! Ye-ge ge, you came. Come, take a look at me. Arent I especially handsome today? Wont all the girls who see me want to marry me? How about you take a photo of me and show it to Little Candied Plum? Isnt it possible shell be my fan once she sees it? Gong Xus role was a university student, so he was currently wearing basketball clothes. His hair was unruly and blonde, so he appeared physically fit and youthful. His role in the film was an arrogant rich yboy and he also a school prince who was still likeable. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ye Wanwan couldnt help but admit that Gong Xus costume was really good. Gong Xu was well-suited for this role. Simply looking at him made her suddenly feel as though it was Xue Shao Yang standing before her. Luo Chen also didnt disappoint. Ever since he came under her wing, he constantly trained and worked out. He currently appeared captivating in his vest and ck training pants. His mannerisms were more simr to a cheetahs than a humans; he seemed aggressive and piercing. Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xusstment and looked at them both with satisfaction. Not bad. This suits you two! Gong Xu murmured unhappily, Ye-ge ge, when you praise me, praise only me. Why did you have to include him?! Ye Wanwan nced at him nonchntly. Then when you said you were going to eat sh*t, eat sh*t by yourself. Why did you suddenly feel the need to include Luo Chen? Gong Xu instantly appeared guilty but still sounded as though he was in the right when he replied, Ye-ge, didnt you tell me to act close to him in public and to avoid conflicts? Dont we appear very close? Ye Wanwan: Your way of expressing your closeness is really unique Chapter 1001 - Outbreak of good acting Chapter 1001 - Outbreak of good acting Gong Xu smiled as he put his hand on Luo Chens shoulder. Good brother of mine, when there is good fortune, we must share it together! You dont need to thank me! Luo Chen silently swatted a certain someones hand off. Ye Wanwan waved her hand with disapproval. Dont y around anymore. Go get ready C youre both about to film! The two went to prepare themselves and Ye Wanwan returned to where Han Xian Yu was sitting, waiting for the filming to begin. In the film, Gong Xu yed the young master Xue Shao Yang, who was from a rich family, while Luo Chen yed Shen Yue, a sniper from a special forces unit. Filming began from when Xue Shao Yang first met Shen Yues little sister and kept sticking to her like a stalker, causing him to develop a bad rtionship with Shen Yue. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After the Xue family noticed how Xue Shao Yang wasnt ever focused on studying and was bing even more disobedient, they decided to send him to train with the unit with their familys soldiers. Once he entered the unit, Xue Shao Yang met Shen Yue for the second time. If this film went the youthful idol route, their box office sales wouldnt be too bad judging by the looks of the cast But due to Ye Wanwans ambitions, her goal went beyond the box office. In her previous life, Tan Zhen Xin made a lot of severe cuts in the film for the box office, so the remainder of the film that was released only contained some romance between Xue Shao Yang and Shen Yues little sister. Ye Wanwan took a different route and instead, she kept most of the original script where the focus was on the two male leads while the female lead became a supporting character. The majority of the film focused on the process of Xue Shao Yang entering the unit and bing an elite soldier from his original rich yboy self The scene that was going to be filmed today was when Xue Shao Yang was hanging out with his sleazy friends and harrassing a first-year female student. Coincidentally, this female student was the little sister of Luo Chens character, Shen Yue. Shen Yue had just returned home to visit that day and went to the school to see his sister. He then encountered Xue Shao Yang and his friends harassing his sister and the two parties fought. Shen Yue protectively ced his sister behind him and angrily rushed forward to beat up the others. Xue Shao Yang had a vain and frivolous expression as he sneered at Shen Yue. Hey, even if youre Shen Yings older brother, you cant interfere with her feelings! What if she likes me and has feelings for me?! If you hit me, wont she feel hurt? Xue Shao Yang was being ridiculous and overbearing, causing the nerves on Shen Yues face to nearly explode from anger. At that moment, Xue Shao Yang nced at Shen Ying and asked with a smirk, Fellow student, youre sure you really dont like me? A breeze passed by and the youths light smirk under the cherry blossom tree was a truly romantic and dream-like sequence What girl could resist such temptation? Shen Ying was no exception. The young girl was blushing red on both cheeks and she lowered her head as she was pulled away by her older brother. After walking a short distance, Shen Ying couldnt help turning back for a nce. In her eyes, it was clear she had left her heart behind The yful Xue Shao Yang seemed as though he expected she would look back and he instantly broke out into a smile This scene emphasized Xue Shao Yangs personality and the most detestable aspect of it was how Gong Xu was able to fully bring out Xue Shao Yangs arrogant, vain, and overbearing nature. Clearly, he was in the wrong and made no sense, but he was able to correct the wrong into a right through his words. The line he said to Shen Ying especially made peoples hearts flutter. On camera, the youth was overbearing, but with his fresh outfit, dazzling good looks, and high- spirited attitude, people couldnt look away. Ye Wanwan was nodding with satisfaction as she observed the scene. She hadnt wasted her efforts on Gong Xu. Chapter 1002 - Hes really a genius Chapter 1002 - He''s really a genius After filming ended, the surrounding fans and students began to excitedly scream non-stop AHHHHH! GONG XUS SO HANDSOME! IM ABOUT TO PASS OUT! Who said my Gong Xu cant act? They must be blind, right? I came just for my little angel Xian Yu, but how did I end up falling for Gong Xu?! This cant be right, cant be right! I need to save myself for my little angel Xian Yu! I cant cheat on him like this! Oh! I cant hold back! Im sorry Great! Cut! the director shouted. Filming was done in one take. The director kept giving praise: Not bad, not bad! The acting was very natural without any ws, especially for Gong Xu! Ahahahaha I already said it before! This young master is really a genius! Isnt my work worthy of a Golden Orchid? So easy! Ye-ge, you dont need to worry about my acting anymore! After hearing everyones praise, Gong Xus smile was so wide that it reached his ears. Ye Wanwan sighed as she watched from afar. Earlier on, Ye Wanwan helped him go over the script several times. This scene matched his personalitypletely, so of course there were no ws in his acting. Ye Wanwan already predicted that much. The trickier parts were in the second half Han Xian Yu set down the script in his hands and said to Ye Wanwan, Theres a lot of potential in this film and theres even hopes of winning an award. Its not impossible that he wins a Golden Orchid for Best Actor Han Xian Yu said that before helplessly adding another sentence. Of course, Im talking about Luo Chen Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This film had two male leads and Luo Chen wasnt bad as long as Gong Xu didnt drag his hind legs. Looking purely at Luo Chens acting, he had a shot at the award. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and suddenly said, Xian Yu, in the history of the Golden Orchid, has there ever been a precedent of a film winning two awards for Best Actor? Han Xian Yu was stunned. Thats never happened before! Although theres several movies with two male leads making the cut, its never happened before. Even if there are two male leads in a film, there can only be one. Youre not thinking Han Xian Yu never imagined Ye Wanwan actually carried such hopes. Not only did she want the Best Actor award for her film, but she wanted two! Ye Wanwan smirked. Well have to see if Gong Xu is willing to put in the effort As for Luo Chen, he has about an 80 percent chance Han Xian Yuughed. Youre that confident about Luo Chen? Ye Wanwan appeared smug. Of course. I groomed him personally! Han Xian Yu then asked, What about me? Ye Wanwan sighed. You received a Golden Orchid when you were eighteen and the film you debuted in was received extremely well. Last year, you were even nominated for a national film. Youve already left the rookie group and are considered a veteran with talent. Theres nothing more I can do to help you The nomination for the filmst year was because of you. You were the one who made me decide to choose that film, Han Xian Yu replied. Aside from that, Ye Bai also gave him other reminders. During those times, he wasnt even her artist. He was only a friend. She helped him countless times C she just never took it to heart. After Han Xian Yu finished saying that, he changed the topic back to Gong Xu. The scene Gong Xu just did was very good, but as for thetter half, Im afraid Ye Wanwan peered at Gong Xu and smiled. After the first half of the film is done, I prepared a training camp of hell for Gong Xu Chapter 1003 - Cant relax at all Chapter 1003 - Can''t rx at all SssC Gong Xu, who waspletely engrossed in his own acting skills, suddenly felt chills running down his back. However, Gong Xu didnt pay any attention to that and cheerfully skipped toward Ye Wanwan to be praised. Brother Ye, Brother Ye, did you see? Dont my acting skills deserve a Best Actors? Not bad, good job! Ye Wanwans face was full of grandmotherly kindness without revealing any of her true feelings. Gong Xu turned boastful immediately. Hahaha, Luo Chen, just follow my lead without any worry! With my skills, Ill certainly win that bet! Luo Chen: Emperor Sky Entertainment, general managers office: In dealing with Tan Zhenxins incident, Ye Yiyi had been utterly exhaustedtely from making all sorts of apologies and handling the media. With the truthid bare, Emperor Sky Entertainment had no choice but to publish an apology statement, announce that the shooting of the movie would be stopped, and give Xu Lin his deservedpensation. Ending the shooting of the movie caused quite substantial damage to them since all the promotion and pre-shooting preparations they made at the beginning all went down the drain. Originally, this movie was estimated to be quite profitable. Now, not only did they not earn a single cent, but they also had to lose arge sum of money. I was too careless and didnt expect to fall into Ye Mu Fans trap Ye Yiyi was self-reproaching. Gu Yue Ze embraced her delicate body and gentlyforted her. Yiyi, dont me yourself. Its just money. Its nothing to Emperor Sky. As for our reputation, the one who stole the script was Tan Zhenxin; we cant be med for our oversight. It wont cause too big of an impact on us. Ye Yiyis eyes darkened. However, that script is now in Ye Mu Fans hands The good script she picked with great effortnded in their opponents hands, and they basically helped their opponent promote for free. How could she be happy with that? Gu Yue Ze was unconcerned. When Xu Lin gave them the script, one of the requirements was to bepletely loyal to the script. And youve seen the original script. If it isnt altered, do you think anyone would ept the depressing and suffocating plot near the end and the tragic ending? A wasteful young master like Ye Mu Fan doesnt know the current movie market at all. Soon, hell find out this isnt a career he can seed in simply because he wants to. Dont worry! Ive already invited top producer, Rong Junwei, toe back and remake the movie that made him famous, That Summer! As soon as Ye Yiyi heard Rong Junweis name, surprise and joy filled her face. He was the king of the box office and the godfather of idol dramas; he had once achieved miracles in the box office! Ye Yiyi looked at the man in front of her with great admiration and coquettishly leaned into his arms. Yue Ze, thank goodness I have you. I wouldnt know what to do otherwiseText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then Ye Yiyi continued, Yue Ze, although youre merely the interim general manager right now, Grandfather is old now, and my father You know him. He really doesnt have much experience in management andpletely relies on the expensive people Grandfather hired from overseas to manage things for him. Im Fathers only daughter, so in the end, our Ye family will have to rely on you In other words, the Ye family would belong to her in the future, which basically meant it would belong to the son-inw, Gu Yue Ze. Gu Yue Zes eyes glinted, and he gently said, Yiyi, dont worry. Your business is my business. Although Im only an interim manager, Ill do my best. Just leave the rest to me. You can just happily wait to be my bride! Chapter 1004 - Other peoples fans Chapter 1004 - Other people''s fans Ye Yiyi concealed the sharp glint in her eyes and blissfully nodded. Yes! She didnt care at all whether the Ye familys family property would end up in the hands of an outsider. After all, being the mistress of the Gu family was much better than being the eldest miss of the Ye family. As for the senior management and shareholders of the Ye family, they didnt care whether the one in charge of the Ye family was Ye Hong Weis grandson or his grandson-inw. They only cared whether he would help them earn more money and obtain more profits. Hence, she had to team up with Gu Yue Ze and try to take control of the Ye family as soon as possible Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Otherwise, once her true background was exposed, she would lose everything Her n was smooth sailing at first, but then Ye Mufan unexpectedly changed and became smarter. However, that was fine. It might be hard to conspire against Ye Mufan, but it was too easy to trick that idiot, Ye Wanwan. It was impossible for Ye Mufan to watch over her 24/7. The following few scenes were shot very sessfully. Ye Wanwan naturally didnt forget to get something for a certain fan. After obtaining permission from Han Xianyu, she dug out her Proid and found a perfect angle before snapping a photo of him in his professor clothes. Then, she had Han Xianyu sign the photo for her. On the side, jealousy bubbled in Gong Xu, and he sneakily slid over. Brother Ye, why dont you want my signed photo?! Could it be that you dont have any friends who are fans of me? Thats illogical! Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Your fan? Thats right! Thank carefullyyou must have some! Gong Xu waspletely serious. Ye Wanwan pondered over it carefully before saying, Hm, I think there really is one Gong Xu was instantly satisfied. Ahaha, I knew it! Comeee, take a photo of me! Ill give you a fancy autograph! Ye Wanwan had no choice but to take a few photos of Gong Xu as well. Gong Xu happily signed his name with a flourish. Brother Ye, which friend of yours has such excellent taste? Ye Wanwan replied, Oh, youve met her. She came to the shoot to stand guardst time Jiaojiao Gong Xus hand trembled, and the pen he was holding fell to the ground with a ng. His face turned ashen. He swallowed and said, Brother Ye, I suddenly realized my acting skills are too awful and dont deserve to be liked by fans at all. Im going to read the script After saying that, he snatched all his signed photos back and crushed them into a ball. Then, he shot to a chair some distance away like a bolt of lightning and read his script studiously. Thankfully, he escaped fast enough. Ye Wanwans lips twitched slightly as she watched Gong Xu fleeing. It was a rarity that there was a girl he didnt dare to flirt with. The remaining scenes today merely needed Gong Xu to be himself, so there shouldnt be any more problems. Hence, Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone and said, I have nster, so Ill be leaving now! Han Xianyu nodded. Alright, go on. The ears of Gong Xu, who was pretending to be studious, twitched, and he instantly rolled back over there when he heard that. Huh? Brother Ye, you wont keep watching? I still have scenes in the afternoon! If you leave, youll affect my passion for acting! Ye Wanwan grinned. Youre so awesome, so Im not worried, and I dont need to keep watch! Hahaha, Brother Ye, youre right. Dont worry about me then! Ill definitely be fine! Do your best then! Chapter 1005 - So what if she’s good-looking? Chapter 1005 - So what if shes good-looking? After greeting everyone, Ye Wanwan returned to the car and changed her clothes and make-up. Professor Li Yues seminar was held in the multimedia hall located on the east side of Imperial Media University. When Ye Wanwan arrived, a majority of the seats inside were taken already, so she was met by a sea of people. Aside from the actual students of the university, there were also many students from other universities who came, so the hall was abnormally lively. When Ye Wanwan reached the entrance to the hall, the hall abruptly turned silent for a second before erupting into a mor, and countless pairs of eyesnded on her. Sh*t! What major is that beauty in? Howe Ive never seen her?! Our university has a beauty like her? Why didnt I know! Is she an entertainer whos already made her first public performance and doesnt attend sses often? If shes an entertainer, theres no way we wouldnt know about her! Ye Wanwan spotted an empty seat in the third tost row. She walked over and sat down. She was naturally aware of the stares and discussions around her. Back when she first attended senior high school, she was ridiculed everywhere she went. But now that she changed her appearance, she received an instant change in treatment. Ye Wanwan had just sat down, but there was already a guy trying to hit on her. Hey, beautiful, what major are you studying? Howe I havent seen you before? How about we exchange WeChat information? Before the guy finished speaking, a girls furious voice was heard from the side. Xu Changdong! Do you want to die?! The guy was instantly startled. *Cough* Yu Ya, didnt you say you werenting today? So you think you can flirt with girls behind my back, huh? As the girl spoke, she red at Ye Wanwan on high alert. The guy eximed, embarrassed, No! I was merely curious since I didnt know her Whats there to be curious about?! There are plenty of people like her at our school! Therere even run-of-the-mill girls like that in the neighboring school! They rely on the fact that they look a little pretty, so theyre preupied with trying to hook some rich men every day. How would they have the time to attend sses? Naturally, you dont know her! the girl snapped irritably. Having been used of living off a rich man for no reason, Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows slightly. Beauty, I dont seem to have ever offended you? The girl angrily retorted promptly, Not having offended me? You were seducing my boyfriend! The guy hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Honey, dont be mad, dont be mad! Sigh, I like a girl whos intelligent with good grades like you; how could I take a liking to barbie dolls like her?! I was really asking offhand just now Thats right, Yu Ya. Dont be angry! Many people on the side also piped in. Their expressions were very disdainful when they looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was quite speechless too. As if it wasnt enough that she was discriminated against for being ugly back then, but she was still being discriminated against now. Thankfully, Professor Li entered right then. The hall regained its silence, and Ye Wanwan could finally focus on listening to the seminar Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Students, everyone, hello! Im very happy to have received an invitation to hold this seminar. The topic I want to talk about today is emergency public rtions. Ill summarize a few ssic case studies from corporations and the entertainment industry from recent years andunch a discussion with you students Professor Lis seminar was very interesting. It was different from how most other people liked to talk about theory and knowledge C there was a lot of practical information in his seminar, and he cited ssic examples from real life. Hence, all the students listened with keen interest, and even Ye Wanwan gained a lot from it. Soon enough, more than an hour had quickly passed. On the stage, Professor Li nced over everyone. I have another example here that Id really like to discuss with everyone. Does everyone here know about the Han Xianyu molesting a young girl scandal Chapter 1006 - Being mentioned by name Chapter 1006 - Being mentioned by name Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan looked up from her notebook at once. It felt quite magical. Of course I know! That scandal was such argemotion back then! I bet theres no one here who doesnt know, right? Han Xianyu was truly wronged! Thank goodness the whole truth was revealed in the end! The students beneath the stage all started to talk. Professor Li nodded. Who will analyze this case? The girl named Yu Ya appeared to want to raise her hand, eager to give it a try. However, Professor Li paused on the stage, and his gaze shot straight toward Ye Wanwans direction, evidently noticing her. When the birthday banquet was held, Li Yuevished her with praise and nearly started a brawl with Zhou Qinggang, the board member of Imperial City University, while fighting over her. Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan was attending his seminar, Li Yue was naturally very pleased. Hence, he said with a slight smile, Oh, I seemed to have spotted Imperial Medias top entering student this year, Student Ye Wanwan! Upon hearing this name, every student present revealed an excited and astonished expression. Ye Wanwan was the top scorer on the university entrance examination for liberal arts of her year in Imperial City. Imperial Media University and Imperial City University both fought over her violently, but Ye Wanwan chose Imperial Media in the end. All of Imperial Media University knew about this. Unfortunately, after Ye Wanwan entered the university, neither head nor tail of her could be seen. Aside from appearing for every exam and some key subjects, she was rarely seen. All everyone knew was that after entering the university, she continued receiving schrships for being number one in her grade and she even applied for early graduation. Damn, that legendary female top student also came today? The guy who flirted with Ye Wanwan earlier also became a bit excited, but he didnt dare to be too obvious with his girlfriend by his side. I heard shes super impressive! She doesnte to ss but still gets number one in every subject! Just who is it? Everyone in the hall instantly followed Li Yues line of sight. Hearing herself being mentioned by name by Professor Li, Ye Wanwan hurriedly stood up from her seat. The guy noticed someone suddenly standing up next to him. It was the beautiful woman he suggestively hit on earlier! His face immediately froze. Next to him, his girlfriend, who had been clinging onto his arm sharinely, was also startled. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Professor Li! Ye Wanwan greeted him after standing up. Professor Li nodded a few times in session. Quite good, quite good. Well then, Student Ye Wanwan, how about you analyze it for us! Upon hearing Professor Lis suggestion, the girlfriends face instantly turned ashen and filled with astonishment. The multimedia hall erupted with discussion. Sh*t! That beauty who entered earlier is actually the legendary top student at our school, Ye Wanwan! Ye Wanwan is actually this good-looking? This is simply illogical This case was created by Ye Wanwan herself, so there was probably no one who understood it better than herself. After Ye Wanwan stood up, she fluently analyzed the case study from start to end. Everyone was originally suspicious that something was amiss, but after hearing her textbook answer, all doubts evaporated Chapter 1007 - Give us some room for survival Chapter 1007 - Give us some room for survival After Ye Wanwan sat back down, the guy next to her felt like he was sitting on needles while the girl also didnt look too good. She actually called Ye Wanwan a barbie earlier and even said she was one of those girls who didnt ever attend ss and relied on their beauty to live off rich men What actually happened was that she was the top student two well-known universities violently fought over and she applied for early graduation The students near them all witnessed her jealously fighting over her boyfriend earlier, so they were all currently pointing at her andughing. The girl couldnt sit any longer. She stood up with her books with a dreadful expression and tugged on her boyfriend. Lets go! Why are you still foolishly sitting here?! Oh The man also stood up while awkwardly scratching his head. Um, ssmate Ye, s-sorry the guy hastily said this and chased after his girlfriend. The other students in the hall were all sighing. Even the attractiveness of a bookworm is so off the charts these days? How should us normal people get by?! Give us some room for survival! I originally thought she was someone from the nearby Imperial Filmsing to freeload on the seminar! After the seminar ended, Li Yue pulled Ye Wanwan to the side and started chatting with her fervently. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Wanwan, how have you beentely? I heard you donte to school often. What are you busy with? Li Yue asked with concern. Professor Li Ay, calling me Grandpa will do! No need to be so unfamiliar! Li Yue said with feigned anger. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and helplessly corrected herself. Grandpa Li, Ive been interning at my brothers cetely. Li Yue nodded while chuckling. Pretty good, pretty good! No matter how much you learn, it wont compare to practical application! If that punk of mine was half as hard-working and responsible as you, I wouldnt be so worried! Upon hearing Professor Lis thread of conversation, Ye Wanwan suddenly discovered with rm that something wasnt quite right As expected, she promptly heard Li Yue saying: Wanwan, ah, when are you free toe to Grandpa Lis ce for a meal? That punk of mine just happens to being home next month. I can have him take good care of you Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. While Professor Li was wless at teaching, he was obviously not so adept at matchmaking! Ye Wanwan replied. *Cough* Um, Im not too sure, Ive been quite busy at thepanytely Not a problem, not a problem. Your work and academics are more important; we can talk about it when you have time. That punk of mine just graduated, so hes free any time! Ye Wanwan found it hard to continue the conversation, so she randomly made up some excuse and hastily retreated. She merely made a trip to the school, but she was hit on one moment and matchmade the next moment There were simplyndmines everywhere! After finally throwing Li Yue off her tail with great difficulty and running out of the multimedia hall, Ye Wanwans phone started ringing. The caller was Si Yehan. Hey Ye Wanwans voice sounded guilty for no reason. It had only been a short period of time, but how many times had she broken the rules and provoked the opposite sex? Its finished? His deep voice came through the phone. Yes, just finished. Coming to your ce now! Im at the entrance of your school. Ill take you to get styled, Si Yehan said. Oh, alright. Ill head over now! Ye Wanwan hung up the phone and sprinted toward the entrance to the school. When Ye Wanwan approached the entrance, she could see a ck car whose brand she couldnt discern. It was parked there, low-profile. Si Yehan was waiting for her while leaning against the car door. What was unfortunate was that as Ye Wanwan walked toward Si Yehan, several guys started hitting on her. Chapter 1008 - An epic level master pacifier Chapter 1008 - An epic level master pacifier ssmate Ye, lets exchange our WeChat information and study together! ssmate Ye, ssmate Ye, Im also from the Advertising program! Are you interested in joining our club? ssmate Ye, let me tell you about drama club Ye Wanwan quickly spoke up, Sorry, sorry, my boyfriend is waiting for me! How about next time Im free! Hm? Boy-boyfriend? The guys who struck up a conversation were all shocked before quickly revealing incredibly disappointed expressions After Ye Wanwan narrowly escaped those people, she miserably ran toward Si Yehan. Ye Wanwan was currently wearing a simple white dress and wasnt wearing any other essories. However, her looks were simply too outstanding. Her skin was fair like snow, her features were as pretty as a picture, and the slightly upturned corners of her eyes were like peach blossoms Si Yehan was well aware of the type of look all those men had when they surrounded her and looked at her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They were coveting his prized possession. Lets go, lets go. Did you wait a long time? Ye Wanwan asked as she observed his expression. Just arrived. Si Yehan opened the car door. His mood couldnt be discerned from his face. After getting in the car, Si Yehan told the driver, Xu Yi: Go to the shopping center first. Yes, 9th Master. Xu Yi started the engine, not daring to breathe. Its still early. Well go buy some clothes first then get you styled, Si Yehan said as he read a finance and economics magazine, as though nothing happened earlier. Ye Wanwan looked at her fingers while also peering at his expressionless profile. She cautiously probed, Um, Ah-Jiu, are you angry? Si Yehan carelessly stroked his fingers and coolly nced at her. Why would I be angry? Si Yehan purposefully yed ignorant and pretended nothing happened. However, only he knew the truth. She probably underestimated how ugly that beast inside of him was A single extra nce at her and he would treat others likepetition. To say nothing of using that type of gaze to look at her and speak to her right in front of him He naturally knew how vile, how selfish, and how unbearable his own thoughts were His nearly perverted possessiveness actually hadnt changed at all from the beginning until now. He simply didnt want to rm her. He simply was too greedy for her smile, so he learned to conceal himself little by little. No matter how calm and aloof he looked on the surface, his insides were extremely rotten Ye Wanwan secretly assessed Si Yehan. In truth, Si Yehans temper really kept improving these days If it werent for the fact that she could instinctively sense his mood after knowing him for so long, she mightve really been deceived by him. After hearing Si Yehans response, Ye Wanwan immediately said without hesitation, righteously indignant, You arent angry? You arent angry, but Im angry! Then she pointed at her neck and fierily urged him, Quick, quick, quick! Si Yehans brows knitted slightly, not understanding her intentions. What? Ye Wanwan anxiously said, Quickly stamp me! Theres always someone coveting your darling! So infuriating! Si Yehan was startled at first and looked at her fair neck inattentively. Then the feigned indifference and calmness on his face melted little by little. It was like a small flower blossomed from the ashes of his dead and decayed insides Xu Yi, who was driving in the front: Chapter 1009 - Very willing to fulfill Chapter 1009 - Very willing to fulfill Ye Wanwan had zero problems with calling herself Si Yehans little darling. She boldly and confidently urged him, Hurry, hurry Seeing her animated face, a fire red up from the bottom of Si Yehans cial eyes. His gaze lingered on her fair and graceful neck. Then his fingers gently caressed the side of her face and he slowly got closer with downcast eyes. Thats unnecessary but As he said that, he gently ran his lips over the side of her neck. His warm lips sucked her exquisite skin But he was very willing to fulfill this request Look away from indecency! In the front, Xu Yi quickly raised the divider in the middle to avoid overeating The ck car slowly drove away from the school. The current Ye Wanwan had no idea Han Xianyu was stopped on the street across from Imperial Media University since who knew when and was intently watching the direction they left in. His face was exceptionally foul-looking. Xianyu, what is it? Fei Yang, Han Xianyus manager, asked suspiciously. Just now, Han Xianyu was about to leave after finishing the shooting, but he suddenly stopped when the car drove away from the school. Currently, Han Xianyus expression was shifting unpredictably. He just saw Ye Bais boyfriend at the entrance of the school picking up a female student and getting into the car with her The two of them hadnt had any indecent interactions, and he only saw the man opening the car door for the girl. Maybe they were merely friends or rtives? Thinking that, Han Xianyu originally nned to leave but he felt uneasy, so he ended up saying, Brother Yang, please follow that ck car up ahead. Huh? Follow that car for what? Fei Yang didnt understand. Dont ask, just do it quickly! Oh, alright then Fei Yang understood Han Xianyu well and knew he wasnt the type of person to act recklessly, so he mustve said that for a reason. Hence, he hurriedly did as he was told and started the engine to follow the car. At thergest luxury goods shopping center in Imperial City. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Han Xianyu followed them until they reached the underground parking lot of Parkson za. There were a lot of cars, so his tailing didnt elicit the other partys attention. Hey, Xianyu, just whos inside that car ahead? Why are we following them? Fei Yang was completely baffled and didnt understand why Han Xianyu started acting like paparazzi. Han Xianyu didnt respond. He was intently focused on the car ahead of them. He saw the two people inside the car getting out together. This time, the girl was hugging the mans arm, and their unusual rtionship became apparent. Quickly, the man and girl walked toward the elevator and rode the elevator to the shopping center. When Han Xianyu saw that man with another woman at the theaterst time, he already felt something was amiss. However, Ye Bai exined she was a woman he knew before they were in a rtionship, so he didnt say anything more. However, what was going on this time? Could that man be deceiving Ye Bai and secretly maintaining contact with that woman? Ye Bai liked him so much and was even willing to ignore the pressure of societal norms The more Han Xianyu thought about it, the angrier he got. Without any further thoughts, he picked up the mask and sunsses next to him and swiftly opened the door, following them. He had to confirm this. Itd be best if it was a misunderstanding, but if it wasnt Fei Yang was terrified when he saw his actions. Hey, Xianyu! What are you doing?! Are you crazy? Han Xianyu was a public figure. If he appeared in such a public ce and was recognized, it would certainly cause chaos Brother Yang, Ill be fine! The typically rational Han Xianyu didnt pay attention to Fei Yangs advice this time. Chapter 1010 - Why do I feel like youre catching your partner cheating? Chapter 1010 - Why do I feel like you''re catching your partner cheating? To prevent being recognized by fans, Han Xianyu couldnt walk around freely. He had to find an upper-level terrace with a broad view and watch from there. Although he had to watch from a distance and couldnt follow them, he could see the duos interactions clearly. Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan were acting like a couple in their honeymoon phase. Because the couple had more than enough time, they started wandering through the shopping center and bought some snacks from the food stalls now and then. They fed each other, bite by bite. When they finished strolling around, Ye Wanwan went with Si Yehan to pick up her gown from the ce he reserved it. Fei Yang watched as the man and woman, who Han Xianyu was tracking, entered a certain famous private styling club. He looked at the couple then at Han Xianyu, whose expression was concealed under his sunsses and mask, with a face of terror. Xianyu why do I feel like youre catching your partner cheating? Could it be that you like that girl? Sh*t! Xianyu, you couldnt have started a rtionship without telling me, right? Han Xianyu stared at the store and replied offhandedly, I didnt. Oh thats good thats good You gave me a scare If you do enter a rtionship, you must tell me beforehand I wont be able to handle it properly otherwise Fei Yang patted his chest with fear. But if you arent catching your partner cheating, whats going on? Han Xianyu didnt say anything. His mind was a mess. The only thought dominating his mind was: However, he retained a tinge of wishful thinking. Perhaps that girl was his rtive, like a younger sister or something? SPE Styling Club: Guan Xiaohe, a woman in her 30s wearing the most fashionable clothes who was the top stylist there, had already been waiting for a long time. The store manager, Zuo Shangjing, also rushed back from abroad and made a rare appearance. They had closed the store for today. After all, a person like Si Yehan couldnt be seen by ordinary people, but to their surprise, he was coming to their store personally. Hence, they had to prudently receive him today. Originally, the store manager, Zuo Shangjing, was going to personally style the guest today. However Si Yehans assistant specifically requested a female stylist, so this job fell onto Guan Xiaohes shoulders. Special Assistant Xu, may I ask when Chairman Si is arriving? Zuo Shangjing inquired. Xu Yi naturally wouldnt be a third wheel, so he came straight to the store and waited there. When he heard Zuo Shangjing, he answered, Ninth Master is shopping with his girlfriend, but he should be arriving soon. Zuo Shangjing, Guan Xiaohe, and the other stylists in the store were all surprised, as though they never expected a great character like Si Yehan to personally go shopping with his girlfriend. As the appointment time drew closer, footsteps were heard outside the door, and a couple entered the store. The girl possessed skin fairer than snow and extremely gorgeous looks while the man was extraordinarily handsome and had an impressive presence. However, the girl was dressed leisurely and had an ice cream cone in one hand and a cup of milk tea in the other hand whereas the man was helping her carry a plethora of bags that contained snacks and clothes N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Excuse me, Miss and Mister, our store isnt Our store isnt open today is what Guan Xiaohe wanted to tell them, when she unexpectedly saw Xu Yi standing up and swiftly weing the ordinary couple. Ninth Master, the formal clothes are ready, and the stylist has arrived. When Guan Xiaohe and the other people heard Xu Yi talking, they were all stunned. They never wouldve expected this couple to be Si Yehan and his girlfriend. They thought Si Yehans arrival would be apanied by an entourage. Who couldve guessed he would be so down to earth and even help his girlfriend carry her bags and snacks Chapter 1011 - Spoiled beyond belief Chapter 1011 - Spoiled beyond belief En. Si Yehan nodded before taking the ice cream and milk tea Ye Wanwan was absorbed in and said, Go try on the clothes. One more bite! Theres still onest bite! Ye Wanwan wasnt satisfied until she ate thest bite of ice cream from Si Yehans hand. Chairman Si! Good afternoon, Chairman Si! Guan Xiaohe and the other people were stunned for a few seconds before they all hurriedly greeted him at once. May I ask how should I address you, Miss? Guan Xiaohe asked carefully. Hello, my surname is Ye! Ye Wanwan replied. Guan Xiaohe: Greetings, Miss Ye! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ye Wanwan evaluated the stylist in front of her. You are Guan Xiaohe, Teacher Guan? Guan Xiaohe quickly responded, Yes, Im your stylist today, Guan Xiaohe. Do you know me, Miss Ye? Ye Wanwan said, Of course I do. You and Mr. Zuo are very famous in the industry. Although Guan Xiaohe was barely over 30, she had done make-up and styling for many famous A- listers and was well-experienced. Furthermore, the store manager of this shop, Zuo Shangjing, was internationally renowned, and even Ye Mufan revered him a lot. Zuo Shangjing was currently Xie Zhezhis appointed personal stylist. Ye Wanwan didnt expect that a few casual mentions of SPE Styling Club in front of Si Yehan would make him help her book an appointment with a stylist here. Only *sigh* he didnt help her reserve Zuo Shangjing as expected When Guan Xiaohe and Zuo Shangjing saw Ye Wanwans polite and humble demeanor, they gained a favorable impression of her. After chatting with Guan Xiaohe and Zuo Shangjing briefly, Ye Wanwan went to the fitting room to change into her gown. The gown was entirely prepared by Si Yehan, and she didnt even have measurements done. She was originally worried it wouldnt fit, but after trying it on, she realized it fit quite well. Si Yehans selection had zero room for criticism. However, the style of this gown was a bit surprising for her. Although the design was a bit reserved, it didnt affect its beauty at all. Sparkling beads were iid, giving it a dreamlike but also elegant quality under the lights. Meanwhile, the small details on it, like the rose embroidered onto the neckline, preserved the charming and adorable characteristics of her age. Outside the fitting room, Guan Xiaohe suddenly remembered something and said, Um, the zipper on Miss Yes gown might require assistance Just as she said that, Ye Wanwans voice was heard from the room. Ah-Jiu, help me with my zipper Si Yehan naturally stood up from the sofa and walked over to help his girlfriend with her zipper. Outside the door, Guan Xiaohes face was filled with admiration as she looked at the man who was imposing but also handsome like a god. Although Si Yehan wasnt someone they could interact with at their level, there was an overabundance of rumors about him in Imperial City. The mostmon type of rumor was that he didnt go near women and was bloodthirsty and cruel. Some people also said he didnt make public appearances because he was too ugly. Guan Xiaohe never wouldve imagined he looked like this in reality He might appear cold and indifferent, but he clearly spoiled his girlfriend beyond belief! Also, he was so handsome!!! A momentter, Ye Wanwan finally finished changing and sat down in front of the dressing table to have her make-up and hair done. For the most part, Guan Xiaohe did the hands-on work while Zuo Shangjing stood on the side to watch over them and make suggestions. Miss Ye, your skin is too good! I barely have to do anything. I just put on some foundation for you and gave you some warm-toned make-up to match your gown See if you like it! Chapter 1012 - What would you do if I got kidnapped Chapter 1012 - What would you do if I got kidnapped After finishing her make-up, Guan Xiaohe stood on the side in a daze, awed. Too too beautiful! She might be female also but she could feel her heart pounding She couldnt get jealous at all The other people in the store all looked the same. The girl was beautiful enough to begin with, but with some dressing upter, she was so good-looking that it took their breaths away. This girl was different from the mass of standard beauties in the entertainment industry. Her beauty was enticing to both men and women, almost invasive in its degree Zuo Shangjing couldnt help but secretly bet that if this girl entered the entertainment industry, she could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the siren, Xie Zhezhi, relying on her looks and aura alone! On the sofa, Si Yehans pupils contracted slightly as he watched the brilliant and eye-catching girl that captured everyones gaze. Ye Wanwan was also astonished by the girl in the mirror. She had never dressed up so formally! Ye Wanwan touched her face and eximed in surprise, My goodness! Im too good-looking! Ah- Jiu, no wonder youre always worried about me! Im also worried about myself! Si Yehan: Xu Yi: Everyone inside the store: When Guan Xiaohe heard her, she was startled briefly before chuckling in secret. This girl wasnt only pretty, but her personality was also very likable. No wonder the legendary patriarch of the Si family doted on her so much Satisfied, very satisfied! Thanks for your hard work, teachers! Ye Wanwan said her thanks before happily holding her face. Ah, so happy! As expected, being pretty is the best! It was such a shame that she was ugly for so many years in her previous life and even died ugly! When you were dressed nice, your mood also improved. When Si Yehan saw Ye Wanwans finished look and realized that other people would also see it, regret blossomed in his heart. However, it turned into indulgence when he saw her happiness. Si Yehan swept a stray lock of hair behind her ear before saying in a deep voice, Stay beside me tonight. No running about. Ye Wanwan bobbed her head energetically. Yes yes, I know. Im so beautifulwhat would you do if I got kidnapped? You must watch over me carefully! Xu Yi: When he thought about this, it was simply too unbelievable. After Ye Wanwan finished being styled, she left SPE Styling Club with Si Yehan. When Han Xianyu saw them finally leaving the store, he promptly stood up. He discovered that the girl had switched into gorgeous attire and was intimately hooked onto the mans arm. They were about to head to the parking garage when Ye Wanwan spotted a sign of a dessert shop across from them and instantly paused. Ah! Ah-Jiu, theres a pastry shop over there! Lets buy some cake to eat! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. You already ate a lot, Si Yehan reminded her. Ye Wanwan blinked her eyes. Eh its not for me! Im Im buying it for Tangtang! Ill bring it back for Tangtang to eat! In the end, Ye Wanwan happily led Si Yehan toward the pastry shop. When Han Xianyu saw the two of them heading in his direction, he quickly grabbed a nearby magazine and covered his face. Fei Yang also nervously lowered his head. Chapter 1013 - Risk of Exposure!!! Chapter 1013 - Risk of Exposure!!! Isnt this girl too pretty Even Fei Yang, who had spent many years in the entertainment industry and seen all manner of beauties, was shocked by this girls looks. When Han Xianyu saw the girl, he was also briefly dazzled by the girls eye-catching looks. Moreover, the girls features looked somewhat familiar However, Han Xianyu was currently enraged by Si Yehan cheating, so he didnt pay attention to this insignificant detail. His face quickly darkened due to their intimate behavior. He couldnt lie to himself any longer. These two people were obviously an intimate couple Xianyu, you must stay calm! You cant act recklessly here! Remember Ye Bai! If you cause any trouble, wont he have to end up cleaning up after you As Fei Yang watched Han Xianyus expression turning worser and worser, his heart trembled in fear, and he had no choice but to mention Ye Bai too. He wasnt overthinking! Han Xianyus behavior simply looked too much like he was catching a cheating partner! However, at the mention of Ye Bai, Han Xianyus expression became even worser for some reason While Fei Yang was embroiled in all sorts of worries and possible mishaps, the girl reached them. As the girl approached, Fei Yang was dumbstruck by her stunning looks. Ye Wanwan was entirely focused on the food, so she naturally didnt notice the normal table of customers on the side and headed straight for the counter. I want strawberry mousse, a macaron, daifuku, and an almond cake! Ye Wanwan jubntly ordered the items she wanted. Because Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were heading for a banquet, they werevishly dressed. Hence, the store clerk took a while before she could regain her wits and look away from the handsome and beautiful couple. She hastily said, Ye-yes! Please wait a moment, Ill pack it up for you now! Alright! Ye Wanwan nodded and held her breath in anticipation. Then, as though it wasnt her who wanted to eat it, she said to Si Yehan, Ah-Jiu, think about how sad it is for Tangtang to be home by himself. We have to buy more delicious food for him! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Si Yehan merely raised his brows but didnt expose her. Then he told the store clerk, Well have two servings of what she ordered. Oh! I love you the most! Instantly, Ye Wanwan kissed Si Yehans face happily. Currently, Han Xianyus hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes were brimming with fury behind his sunsses. Xianyu, you cant Fei Yang was only able to get half his sentence out before the person in front of him disappeared from his seat. Miss, its all packaged. Here it is. The store clerk handed the packaged desserts to Ye Wanwan. Sure, sure! Thanks! Ye Wanwan happily took the box and hooked her arm around Si Yehans arm before walking out of the store. However, a person suddenly walked in front of them from the side and blocked their path. The ier was covered from head to toe. He wore a dark-colored jacket with a mask over his face and sunsses over his eyes. As Ye Wanwan thought that, the man suddenly said, Mr. Si. Upon hearing this mans voice, Ye Wanwans heart skipped a beat. In the next second, the man slowly took off his mask then his sunsses, revealing a handsome and familiar face. Chapter 1014 - Calm down, my little angel Xianyu! Chapter 1014 - Calm down, my little angel Xianyu! The moment Ye Wanwan saw who it was, her eyes shot open, and her mind exploded. Her world seemed to have crumbled, and she nearly went crazy. This was scarier than seeing a ghost during the day! Currently, Ye Wanwan wished for nothing more than to fly into the sky or burrow into the ground to hide. However, since she ran right into him, there was no use in hiding anymore. In contrast to the raging storm inside Ye Wanwan, when Si Yehan saw Han Xianyu, he didnt react and merely nced at the man. It was as though not a single person or thing could stir a ripple in him. Han Xianyu stared unwaveringly at Si Yehan, and he had to maximize his self-control before he could repress his fury and carefully utter, Mr. Si, isnt there something you would like to exin? Whats going on with this woman? Si Yehan expressionlessly asked, Exin? Fury engulfed Han Xianyu, and he emotionally interrogated Si Yehan, You still want to deny it? Youre lying to him, ying with his feelings, and seeing other women behind his back! Ye Wanwan was in emotional turmoil, but she couldnt exin it to him. She felt like her head would really explode! Right now, her only joy was that Han Xianyu didnt recognize her! Simultaneously, what was the worst was that Han Xianyu didnt recognize her and thought she was some other woman! Even worse, Han Xianyus string of aggressive inquiries caused Si Yehans eyes to frost over bit by bit and dangerously narrow As soon as Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehans expression, she knew things were about to go to hell. Ye Wanwan wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Si Yehan aloofly and disdainfully looked at the righteous and indignant man in front of him. His voice was extremely cold. Thats right. Im dating a woman, but what right and what status do you have to question me? Ye Wanwan covered her face and held her head. Han Xianyu had a face of disbelief. You youre simply This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He actually admitted it so boldly and didnt look apologetic or guilty at all! B*stard!!! As soon as Han Xianyu thought about what Ye Bais face would look like when he learned of this and how devastated he would be, his repressed fury instantly exploded, and he swung a fist toward Si Yehans face When Ye Wanwan saw this, she turned pale with fright! Si Yehan was indifferent as he stood rooted in ce with not even the tiniest frown. Upon seeing Han Xianyus fist about tond on Si Yehans face, how could Ye Wanwan tolerate it? She shot forward like lightning and blocked Han Xianyus fist with one hand and securely protected Si Yehan behind her. Ah-Jiu, are you okay? Are you okay? Ye Wanwan anxiously patted Si Yehans face and didnt rx until she saw that his skin wasnt even scratched. Si Yehan nced down at Ye Wanwan, and his icy eyes warmed a few degrees when he saw her immensely anxious behavior. You Han Xianyu was astonished that a dainty girl like her turned out to be so strong; his arm was tingling from her block. However, Han Xianyu didnt linger on this matter and coolly said, Miss, please move! Chapter 1015 - Most important person Chapter 1015 - Most important person He naturally couldnt hit a woman, so he furiously looked at Si Yehan. What kind of man are you to hide behind a woman? Han Xianyu possessed a great sense of justice and couldnt permit any wrongdoings. It appeared he wouldnt give up easily today. Fei Yang helplessly watched as Han Xianyu caused amotion and hastily ran over. He scrambled to put Han Xianyus face mask back on and quietly pacified him like he was his ancestor. D*mn! Xianyu, are you crazy? Quick, put it back on, put it back on! What if you get recognized?! Thankfully, the pastry shop wasnt busy right now, so no one noticed the situation there. If this got any worse, news of Han Xianyu flies into a rage and publicly beats up his lovers paramour would be tomorrows headlines Thismotion had already attracted the attention of the store clerk. If this continued, hell would break loose! By now, Fei Yang figured out what happened for the most part. Based on Han Xianyu and that mans conversation earlier, he realized he was mistaken. He thought Han Xianyu liked this girl, but it turned out this mans legitimate girlfriend was Xianyus friend. Xianyu was defending the real girlfriend against this transgression Howplicated indeed! The paparazzi loved this type of thing the most. It didnt matter whether the real girlfriend was tonic friends with Han Xianyu. After the media spiced things up, they would surely turn it into some love triangle or something! In truth, even he was suspicious of Han Xianyu Han Xianyu had always been very disciplined in his actions, so it was uncharacteristic for him to act so recklessly for a regr female friend Brother Yang, move over! Han Xianyu was truly enraged this time. He was intently staring at Si Yehan as he angrily shouted, You wretched scum who cheated on his feelings! Didnt you ask what right I had earlier?! Fine, let me tell you! Hes my best friend and the most important person in my life! His business is my business! Since I found out about this, I absolutely wont stand by and do nothing! Han Xianyu was still cautious about Ye Bais privacy, so he didnt mention his name at all. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Han Xianyu finished speaking, Fei Yang was stunned. Ye Wanwan had just stopped Han Xianyu and rxed when she heard Han Xianyus words. Her first reaction was that she felt moved. Han Xianyu truly treated her as his best brother and friend, but she had been concealing her identity from him the whole time Ye Wanwans second reaction was As expected, after hearing Han Xianyus words, Si Yehans rxed expression instantly turned icy again, and his voice was rough and dangerous as he said, Heh, is that so? Most dangerous person Since when did someone of mine be your most important person? Upon hearing that, Han Xianyus anger reached its peak. Someone of yours? How do you have the nerve to say that after doing this to him?! This man looked decent, but his character was so despicable! Ye Wanwan nearly went mad as she stood on the side. Ah, these two people were at odds and talking about two entirely different things, but they could still tear into each other?! B*stard, dont tell me you want to two-time! Han Xianyu directly challenged Si Yehan in his rage. Si Yehan dryly nced at him. So what if I do? You!!! Han Xianyu waspletely infuriated and swung another punch at him, chaos erupting everywhere again. D*mn! You two! Enough!!! That was thest straw for Ye Wanwan. She blocked Han Xianyus attack again before intently staring at Han Xianyu. Freaking Han Xianyu, stop right there! Its me!!! Chapter 1016 - I knew you wouldnt bear it Chapter 1016 - I knew you wouldn''t bear it Although Ye Wanwan still used a female voice to say that, her bright eyes and that familiar tone sessfully made Han Xianyu stop. He was dumbstruck. This girls eyes, and her tone of voice Due to shock, Han Xianyu was frozen, and his mind was a bit muddled. Ye Wanwan angrily rubbed her temples. Ye Wanwan first looked at Si Yehan. Ah-Jiu, I need to talk to Han Xianyu dont give me that look! If we keep going on like this, Ill be tortured to death! Dont tell me you can bear seeing your little darling having a mental breakdown! Think about who Im doing this for! Moreover, it was because of your extremeck of cooperation that I got exposed! Si Yehan still looked displeased. Meanwhile, Han Xianyu and Fei Yang didnt understand her at all. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ah, fine, fine. Be good. Just 10 minutes! I knew you wouldnt bear it Ye Wanwanid a kiss on Si Yehans cheeks andvished praise upon him. Si Yehan swept his eyes over Han Xianyu. A few secondster, he finally turned to Ye Wanwan. Ill wait for you in the car. Sure, sure! Ye Wanwan bobbed her head. Although Han Xianyu didnt understand the situation, he knew the girl must have something important to say to him, so he told Fei Yang, Brother Yang, go and wait inside the car. Huh? Fei Yang had a dazed expression. How could he allow Han Xianyu to be by himself? He immediately shook his head in disagreement. No! What would I do if you act recklessly again after I leave! Ye Wanwan nced at Fei Yang. Dont worry, Ill look after him. Oh well well, fine then Fei Yang met the girls gaze as he subconsciously replied. He was promptly startled. He felt a mysterious sense of trust when he looked at this girl Fei Yang said, Then Ill go. You must remain calm no matter what happens, alright? Han Xianyu nodded. Understood. After Si Yehan and Fei Yang left, only Ye Wanwan and Han Xianyu remained atst. Ye Wanwan suggested to Han Xianyu, Lets go and find a ce to talk. Then she headed for the cafe across from them, and Han Xianyu automatically followed. Ye Wanwan led Han Xianyu into a quiet room. Sit, Ye Wanwan said. Han Xianyu absentmindedly sat down across from her, and his suspicious gaze unwaveringly settled on Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan also sat down. Then she looked up and told Han Xianyu, Xianyu, its me. Im Ye Bai. Ye Wanwan was using a male voice. Han Xianyu, who had just sat down, instantly shot up. His face shifted drastically. You you Although this was understandable from voice actors or people who knew how to voice change, it was still unimaginable for him. It was because the girls tone of voice was extremely simr to Ye Bais. As the matter stood, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to tell Han Xianyu the truth. Ye Wanwan assumed Ye Bais voice and spoke again. Im Ye Bai. Chapter 1017 - How to prove Chapter 1017 - How to prove When Han Xianyu heard that familiar voiceing out of the girls mouth again, his mind turned nk. What did you say The girl in front of him was using Ye Bais voice and iming she was Ye Bai? Ye Wanwan pinched the space between her brows, and she used her female voice to exin: Im very sorry, Xianyu. Ive been hiding my identity from you all this time, as well as my sex. Im not Ye Bai or a man, Im a woman Han Xianyu intently stared at the girl across from him. After an infinite amount of time passed, he finally regained his voice. Miss what in the world are you saying? Ye Wanwan continued with a serious expression. I know this is hard to believe, but its the truth. Ninth Si didnt cheat on me or two-time. The person he likes has been me the whole time. Im Ye Bai. The girl who you saw at the theaterst time was also me. That time, he kissed me to cover for me since I was afraid you would recognize me after seeing me You are Ye Bai Han Xianyu clutched his head, which was in a state of utter chaos. Impossible how could this be possible When a person was suddenly told the beautiful girl in front of him was his good brother, he couldnt immediately ept it no matter how strong he was mentally. Ye Wanwan naturally understood this. When your brother suddenly turned into a girl, any sane person would be dumbfounded. Ye Wanwan thought for a moment and took out a picture from her purse. She pushed the picture toward Han Xianyu. This is your signed photo. I took it for you just this morning and didnt have a chance to give it to my friend yet. This is your personal signature; you should recognize it. Han Xianyu took the signed photo. It was indeed the photo Ye Bai took for him that morning On top of this, I can prove to you Im Ye Bai however you want me to, Ye Wanwan added. Han Xianyus mind was a mess. He was unable to think A momentter, Han Xianyu finally calmed down and looked at the girl across from him. Alright then Ill ask you a few questions Ye Wanwan nodded. Okay. Han Xianyu pondered over his words before saying, The first time the first time we met Ye Bai intruded on the board member meeting of Worldwide Entertainment without permission Back then, no one believed me and all the top executives were ready to give me up, but he finally showed up What did he promise? Ye Wanwans expression didnt change at all. I promised I would get you justice within seven days. The moment her words fell, shock shed in Han Xianyus eyes. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even now, only the top executives at Worldwide knew about this matter Han Xianyus expression shifted a few times, and he continued, After the meeting ended, in the lobby of Worldwide Entertainment, I told you regardless of your objective or reason for helping me, thank you for believing me. What did you say to me Han Xianyu himself didnt realize that he shifted how he addressed this girl from he to you already. Ye Wanwan naturally remembered the incident, so she replied, I said, Youre wee. My friend is your fan and really likes you, me as well. Han Xianyu distinctly remembered every single word spoken by Ye Bai that day. And the words spoken by this girl in front of him were identical to the words spoken by Ye Bai that day Chapter 1018 - I merely changed gender Chapter 1018 - I merely changed gender You you It was possible for someone else to know the words spoken by Ye Bai in the conference room that day, but only Ye Bai and Han Xianyu himself knew the second answer. Hence, the girl in front of him really was Han Xianyu involuntarily started recollecting everything that happened since he met Ye Bai. Although Ye Bai was so good-looking, there was nothing feminine about his behavior and speech, so no one suspected he was a woman. On the contrary, many girls liked him. One time, he even heard Gong Xu identally mentioning that Shen Manzhu pursued Ye Bai before How could someone like that be a woman? However, when he carefully thought about it, there were clues and signs For example, her interactions with Mr. Si. From the first time they met Mr. Si and he kissed Ye Bai to dere his ownership, Ye Bai nearly exposed himself a few times However, he never considered that Ye Bai was a woman and merely believed Ye Bai was homosexual. But now, thinking back, it exined everything However, no matter what, finding out that your good brother was actually a woman was still too big of a shock. Faced with this beautiful and mesmerizing girl wearing a gorgeous gown in front of him, Han Xianyu was suddenly at a loss for what to do and kept sputtering you without a clue about how to continue Ye Wanwan quicklyforted him. Well, rx, rx. Im still me! I merely changed gender! Its no big deal! Han Xianyu: Han Xianyu was both exasperated and amused, but the girls familiar voice did make him rx a lot. You why did you present yourself as a man? Han Xianyu asked. Ye Wanwan sighed. Well, I should talk it out with you to exin things to you properly. After all, weve known each other for so long, but I kept deceiving you as your friend, so I was in the wrong. Han Xianyu interjected, Its no big deal really Everyone has their way of living, so it cant be considered deceit. Whether youre male or female doesnt affect our rtionship at all Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan was incredibly moved! As expected, little angel Xianyu was understanding and reasonable. If this was Gong Xu instead, he would make a fuss about it for at least three whole days Ye Wanwan continued, Anyway, I chose to dress as a man back then partially to make conducting business easier. As you know, girls are at a disadvantage in this industry, and everything is more troublesome. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Han Xianyu absentmindedly looked at Ye Wanwans appearance in female clothes and understood. It was truly inconvenient to conduct business for girls, especially pretty girls. As for the other reason Ye Wanwan paused briefly before saying, To tell you the truth, my partner gets jealous easily, so he vehemently disapproved of me picking this as my career. I had to wring my mind dry toe up with this solution Han Xianyu: In his opinion, being able to brew up this solution did require very unique thinking Han Xianyu thought about it and asked, Does anyone else in thepany know youre female? Ye Wanwan nodded. Yes, Felix knows. Felix? Upon hearing this, Han Xianyu was surprised. He wouldve thought Luo Chen knew. After all, Ye Bai had known Luo Chen the longest, whereas Felix was someone she poached to Dazzling Media. Ye Wanwan exined, Thats right. Because Felix is my brother, my biological older brother. Chapter 1019 - Not that calm Chapter 1019 - Not that calm Chapter 1019: Not that calm Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions When Han Xianyu heard that, he was even more surprised, "Felix is your real brother? Then, you are" Ye Mufan smiled. "Let me reintroduce myself. My surname is Ye, and my full name is Ye Wanwan. I''m Ye Mufan''s younger sister." Han Xianyu was surprised, but this turn of events was also logical. No wonder Ye Mufan and she started apany together. He didn''t expect her to be the Ye family''s princess The entertainment industry did get whispers of rumors about that daughter of the Ye family. They all reported how she was absurd and troublesome, ignorant and ipetent. Some people also said she was iparably ugly, and her fianc couldn''t endure it anymore, so he broke off their engagement It appeared rumors really couldn''t be trusted Ye Wanwan picked up her lemon water and drank it in one gulp to soothe her tumultuous mind. "Thank goodness it was you I ran into today. If it was Gong Xu, I would really be dead meat!" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Han Xianyu could sense that Ye Wanwan''s words had a hidden meaning and couldn''t help asking, "What about Gong Xu?" Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you curious about how I made Gong Xu listen to me back then?" Han Xianyu answered, "I''m very curious indeed." However, he would never ask. Of course, he wasn''t the only one in the industry who was curious about this. Back then, Gong Xu was still an artist under Zhou Wenbin and even suppressed Luo Chen in all manners at Zhou Wenbin''s urging, but he suddenly jumped ships and joined Ye Bai Ye Wanwan supported her chin and lightly coughed before saying, "Well, in truth, Little Candied Plum, who Gong Xu has been searching for everywhere, is" Realization instantly dawned on Han Xianyu, and he asked, "Could she be you?!" Ye Wanwan shrugged. "That''s right it''s me" Han Xianyu: "" He was suddenly at a loss for words Ye Wanwan said, "Running into Gong Xu was aplete ident. I didn''t expect Gong Xu to search for me everywhere either Back then, I happened to be fighting with Zhou Wenbin, and he couldn''t defeat me without tricks, so he used Gong Xu to beat me down and wanted to steal Luo Chen''s role. Since Zhou Wenbin decided to be underhanded and that punk, Gong Xu, was also unreasonable and tyrannical, they can''t me me for using unusual strategies, right?" "So, I decisively went to find Gong Xu with my photo in tow and told him that as long as he was obedient, I would tell him Little Candied Plum''s whereabouts" "Um" Han Xianyu didn''t know whether to cry orugh after hearing that. He never expected this to be the truth. "Later, after I interacted with Gong Xu, I realized his personality wasn''t that bad. It was just that he lacked guidance, so he was led astray" Ye Wanwan continued. "Then do you n on continuing to dress as a man?" Han Xianyu asked. "There''s nothing wrong with dressing as a man since it''s quite convenient. However, there''s still Gong Xu and Luo Chen. We''re all so close after all, so it''s not good to keep hiding it from them, so I''ll find the right opportunity to tell themter. But it''s a critical period right now, so I can''t distract them for the time being." She also had to wait until Gong Xu became more mature to avoid her jealous lover drowning Gong Xu in jealousy. Ye Wanwan still had lingering fears. "Xianyu, I''m d you''re more mature and calmer than those two children, which is why I dared to tell you the truth today. Otherwise, it would really be the end for me!" When Han Xianyu heard that, he nced at her bright face and dazzling eyes and revealed a helpless expression. "Actually, I''m really not as calm as you think" Ye Wanwan ced her palms together. "Sorry, sorry for startling you!" Chapter 1020 - Was discovered Chapter 1020 - Was discovered Sorry, I really didnt do it on purpose I also scared myself to death today Ye Wanwan said miserably. She really didnt expect Han Xianyu to get so angry that he would start fighting with Si Yehan at a shopping center As Ye Wanwan said that, a message tone rang out from her phone. Unsurprisingly, the sender was Si Yehan. He was reminding her that she was one minute overtime Upon seeing that, Han Xianyu nced at Ye Wanwans gown and quickly said, You must have ns tonight, right? Go take care of it! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Um, yeah, Im really busy today. Well talk another time! Ye Wanwan said apologetically. Dont worry about it. Go! Han Xianyu stood up and went to pay the bill. Put on your mask and sunsses properly, Ye Wanwan reminded him. Han Xianyu answered, Okay. Ye Wanwan added, Right, if Brother Yang asks, you can tell him. When Han Xianyu heard that, he made a casual noise in response. When Han Xianyu went to pay at the counter, the young, short-haired girl peered at Han Xianyu several times. Its done. Take care! We look forward to your next visit! What Ye Wanwan and Han Xianyu didnt know was that the short-haired cashier dug out her phone and secretly took a picture of their backs as soon as they turned to leave. Xiao-Qin, why are you taking a photo of them? A waitress walked over and asked when she saw that. The short-haired cashier was over the moon as she cried, Ahhhhh! Oh my god! You absolutely wont believe what I saw just now! What did you see to make you so excited? the waitress asked curiously. Han Xianyu! Han Xianyu and a woman are shopping together! the cashier named Xiao-Qin answered, incessantly excited. The waitress knew Xiao-Qin was Han Xianyus crazy fan, so she found it funny when she heard the cashier. Han Xianyu? I think youve gone mad from thinking about Han Xianyu. How can you im some stranger you met to be Han Xianyu? Although their shopping center was high ss and often had celebrities visiting, you couldnt im someone was Han Xianyu simply because they wore sunsses and a mask! Xiao-Qin hurriedly asserted, Hey, todays entertainment news revealed Han Xianyus whereabouts and said he was shooting at Imperial Films. There were several photos that showed him wearing this outfit when he left after shooting. Also, did you notice his sleeves in my photo? There was a tiny feather embroidered on them. This jacket was given to him by a fan! Theres no mistaking it As she said that, she dug out the photos from the article to show the waitress When the waitress heard Xiao-Qins logical reasoning and saw the two photos inparison, she was shocked as well. Is this true? It couldnt really have been Han Xianyu, right? Ever since Han Xianyu was stabbed in the back by his girlfriendst time who ndered him as a pedophile, there havent been any rumors about his love life, let alone any scandals! Could it be that he has a new romance? D*mn d*mn d*mn d*mn! Xiao-Qin had a face of despair. No! If thats true, then this love rival is too strong! Let me tell you, that girl just now was really gorgeous! A pity that I couldnt get a shot of her face. I just know her face wasnt very familiar, so she probably wasnt from the industry The waitress pped her on the shoulders andforted her, Maybe you saw wrong! Theres no way Id mistake someone else for my idol, okay! Wait, let me send this photo to the group and show other people Xiao-Qin had a social group for Han Xianyus fans. She hurriedly posted the photo into the group for authentication. After the people in the group heard Xiao-Qins story, tears flew everywhere, and some people even uploaded the photo onto Weibo. Chapter 1021 - Tricked by the great devil Chapter 1021 - Tricked by the great devil What Ye Wanwan and Han Xianyu didnt know yet was that they were photographed by fans After parting ways, they went back to their respective cars. As soon as Han Xianyu returned, Fei Yang anxiously asked, Xianyu, youre back! What did you talk about? Are you alright, are you alright? Han Xianyu pinched his brows. Im fine. Really? Then whats with your expression? You dont look so calm! Fei Yang carefully observed Han Xianyus expression. Han Xianyu looked at Fei Yang and was about to speak but ended up not saying anything. Part of it was because his emotions were still in turmoil, so he didnt have the energy to exin everything to Fei Yang. Another part of it was that as soon as he realized he was the first one, as well as the only one, to know about Ye Bais identity besides Ye Mufan, he didnt want to tell other people for some reason Han Xianyu nced in the direction of Ye Wanwans car before saying, Im fine. Lets go! On the other side, Ye Wanwan had returned to her car as well. Well, she was five minuteste and the temperature inside the car was already nearly frozen at -5C. As soon as Xu Yi saw Ye Wanwan, he breathed a sigh of relief. *Cough*, Miss Wanwan, youre back. Can we leave now? When the incident happened earlier, although Xu Yi didnt interfere, he was nearby and saw the whole thing. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In truth, he sympathized with Han Xianyu quite a bit He reckoned Han Xianyu was rather shocked Yeah yeah, we can, we can! Lets go! Ye Wanwan spoke up. Si Yehan nced at her. Finished talking? Finished talking! We finished! I exined everything! There wont be any problems for sure! Ye Wanwan hurriedly said. When Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwans guarantee There wont be any problems for sure, it didnt look like he believed it at all. Si Yehan casually asked, What did you talk about? Ye Wanwan: Uh What? Is it something you cant tell me? Si Yehan narrowed his eyes. Ye Wanwan promptly started coughing. *Cough cough cough* No, of course I can! Her conversations were very open and honorable, alright! To prove her innocence, Ye Wanwan quickly disclosed the truth. I merely exined my gender to Han Xianyu! He didnt believe it at first, so he asked me questions, like what I said to him the first time we met Si Yehan propped his head to the side and calmly asked, Oh, what did you say? You know what happened the day I went. Global held a meeting, so I said I had a way to prove his innocence in seven days and negotiated with the senior management of Global for a while. When I left afterward and was in the lobby, he caught up and asked why I was helping him. I replied that my friend was his fan and really liked him, me Ye Wanwan suddenly broke off and discovered something amiss Currently, Si Yehan was still watching her with his dark-as-the-night eyes, silently waiting for her to finish her sentence However, how could she say it?! Her pacifying career appeared to have encountered a great danger I Ye Wanwan harshly swallowed before continuing, I absolutely couldnt stand by and do nothing for the sake of fairness and justice, responsibility and morality Si Yehan: Chapter 1022 - Need to be more careful Chapter 1022 - Need to be more careful Ye Wanwans twist of words was an absolute brush with death! Thankfully, she managed to bluff her way out, and Si Yehan didnt probe further and epted her performance Truly too perilous! Although Si Yehan had low EQ, he had high IQ, so she was nearly tricked. Ye Wanwan secretly reminded herself to be more careful the next time she spoke! Imperial Citys Sandalwood Hotel. Sandalwood Hotel was a six-star luxurious hotel which had a vintage Chinese style located in the east end of Parkson Street. It was amonly frequented location for banquet guests from prestigious and affluent families, as well as higher-up government officials. In order to hold a weing reception for Mu Suifeng, the Si familyas the hostarranged a private, small-scale banquet. Tonight, Qin Ruoxi was wearing a long, light purple limited edition couture gown from Grace and wore her hair in an updo, looking graceful and elegant. She was currently skillfully and easily conversing with the guests inside the banquet hall. Feng Qinyu, wearing a little cute and charmingce gown, walked toward Qin Ruoxi and affectionately grabbed Qin Ruoxis hand. Sister Ruoxi, youre so pretty tonight! Qin Ruoxi smiled faintly. Didnt you say you werenting tonight? Feng Qinyu harrumphed. I originally wasnt going toe since I didnt want to see that vixens face. How could that lowly woman attend this banquet with the patriarch instead of you?! Allowing a woman like her to attend with the patriarch and receive Mr. Mu is too rude! I have no idea what the patriarch was thinking! Oh, you Enough, enough, I know youre going to scold me for speaking out of turn again, but I really cant stand her act! Only someone as mild-tempered as you would be able to tolerate her until now, Sister Ruoxi! As Feng Qinyu said that, amotion was heard from the entrance of the banquet hall as Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan entered. Ye Wanwan was wearing a gorgeous gown, but her gown didnt detract from her at all and was nothing but a prop. The moment she entered, it was as though she had stolen all the stars from the sky. Standing next to Si Yehan didnt diminish her brilliance in the slightest. Ye Wanwan was dressed delicately and beautifully today. Standing next to Si Yehan, she looked cute and helpless. She didnt move a centimeter away from him; she was extremely well-behaved. Whispers erupted in the banquet hall. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Oh my god! The patriarch actually showed up with a femalepanion today! And that femalepanion isnt Miss Qin My, it looks like Miss Ye is favored since the patriarch was willing to bring her to attend even these events! Its no wonder, really. That sweet and dainty appearanceno man could withstand it! A little pillow talk and Miss Qin wouldntpare no matter what she did! It proves that men still prefer more delicate women A littleter, Mu Suifeng arrived. Si Yehan walked to the entrance to receive him with Ye Wanwan in tow. Mr. Mu. Mu Suifeng looked about 40-50 years old. He was wearing a Tang suit and had a schrly and friendly appearance. Chairman Si, sorry, sorry, Imte! As Mu Suifeng said that, his gazended on the girl next to Si Yehan. Chairman Si, this is? My girlfriend, Ye Wanwan, Si Yehan introduced her. Hello, Mr. Mu! Ye Wanwan greeted him as she stood next to Si Yehan docilely. Hello, Miss Ye. You two are a handsome couple indeed! Mu Suifeng teased them. No wonder Chairman Si was in such a hurry toe back when he was in Country M! Please excuse us for that. Haha, for you young people, one day apart seems like three years! I understand, I understand! Chapter 1023 - The one who stole your man Chapter 1023 - The one who stole your man When Feng Qinyu saw Ye Wanwan standing next to Si Yehan like the mistress of the Si family, she angrily stomped her feet. Sister Ruoxi, look at how cocky she is! Mr. Mu is merely making polite conversation with her out of consideration for the patriarch, but who does she think she is! Qin Ruoxi looked at the girl next to Si Yehan. The spot that should belong to her. Her eyes glinted Ruoxi! Suddenly, a girls voice came from behind Qin Ruoxi. Xuezhen, why are you here? Qin Ruoxi passionately asked when she saw the neer. In contrast to the extravagant gowns worn by all the female guests, Sun Xuezhen was unconventionally wearing a clean outfit of ck workout clothes. However, no one inside the banquet hall expressed any criticism about it. The Sun family was a famous martial-arts patrician family of China. China emphasized the promotion of traditional martial arts, and the Sun family made several appearances on television. Sun Xuezhens elder brothers all held important positions in the military while Sun Xuezhen also wasnt inferior to men and had superb martial arts skills. She went everywhere in workout clothes. The Sun family and the Qin family were longtime family friends and were quite close, so Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhens rtionship was also quite amiable. I was having dinner upstairs and remembered you were here, so I came to say hello to you! Sun Xuezhen said and nced at the girl next to Si Yehan. I thought it was some outstanding woman. Shes the one who stole your man? As soon as Feng Qinyu saw Sun Xuezhen, she startedining, Sister Xuezhen, its that fox vixen! Shes taking advantage of her beauty and is shamelessly seducing our patriarch! She even delusionally wants to be the mistress of the Si family! Allowing a woman like her to be the patriarchs femalepanion and receive Mr. Mu is simply too disrespectful! I have no idea what our patriarch was thinking! Sun Xuezhen assessed Ye Wanwan with a face full of disappointment. Heh, I was anticipating meeting Miss Ye quite a bit beforeing here and wanted to know who on earth receive favor from Si Yehan. I didnt expect someone like her A princess raised in a greenhouse can be found by the dozen outside. I truly cant see whats so special about her that made Ninth Brother give up a marriage alliance with the Qin family. Feng Qinyu scoffed. Of course shes special! Shes especially shameless and especially slutty! No matter what, the patriarch is nothing but a man! How could he escape her trap! However, Sister Ruoxi has been wronged and has to suffer humiliation from this trash! Sun Xuezhen smiled and said, Oh, you. Youre still too easy to anger. Look at your Sister Ruoxi and how little she cares about it. However, a woman like Miss Ye does qualify to be a toy for amusement. But thats all shell be. Shes still novel to Si Yehan, so hes naturally indulging her like a treasure. After the novelty wears off, who will remember her? Feng Qinyu answered, Sister Xuezhen, youre right! h, she wants to be our matriarch? How could she qualify?! Alright, enough about this. There are no problems with the matter I discussed with you earlier, right? Qin Ruoxi asked Sun Xuezhen to confirm. Sun Xuezhen said, Dont worry, its fine. As soon as we get confirmation from you, my father will hold a martial arts conference immediately! Father just happens to want to befriend Mr. Mu too, so if it seeds, well have to thank you instead! Qin Ruoxi replied, Whats there to be polite about with me? Ill let you know when I have news. Alright then, Ill take my leave now! Okay! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1024 - I heard Chapter 1024 - I heard After Sun Xuezhen left, Qin Ruoxi walked over to greet Mu Suifeng. Mr. Mu! Miss Qin, long time no see! When Mu Qingfeng saw Qin Ruoxi, his attitude was obviously a lot more familiar and different from the impersonal cordiality he used for Ye Wanwan. Did you enjoy the tea I brought youst time? I got some more a while ago; let me send you some! Miss Qin, youre too polite! I feel sorry for mooching tea from you all the time! Its nothing. Are there any ces you would like to visit this time, Mr. Mu? Qin Ruoxi inquired. Mu Suifeng appeared somewhat disinterested as he said, No need to trouble you. There isnt really any ce Id like to go. Upon hearing this, Qin Ruoxi suggested, The national martial-arts friendlypetition will be held in Imperial City in a few days. Would Mr. Mu be interested? Although Mu Suifeng was a businessman, he didnt like antiques, calligraphy or paintings. However, he was solely interested in martial arts, so in order to adapt to his taste, Qin Ruoxi gave him her prepared excuse. Mu Suifeng sighed and said. I originally wanted to go, but thispetition gets worse each year. Instead of being called a wrestling match, it should be called a performance match instead, with all its superficial disys! I really dont have any interest in watching it! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Qin Ruoxi thought about it and expressed her understanding. Apetition at that level wouldnt meet your standards indeed, Mr. Mu. Thankfully, she had a n B. Hence, Qin Ruoxi continued to say, Since Mr. Mu isnt interested in that kind of performance match, what about a martial arts conference? Mu Suifeng probed, Martial arts conference? Thats right. Mr. Mu, do you know Mr. Sun Lizhong? Qin Ruoxi asked. Mu Suifeng promptly replied, The current head of the famous martial-arts patrician family of China, the Sun family? Of course I know him! What, do you know him? Qin Ruoxi said, Uncle Sun is a long time friend of my family, so I know him. Uncle Sun just invited a Muay Thai expert from overseas to stay with our family. Uncle Sun has some ns to hold a martial arts conference and invite some experts from China topare notes with that Muay Thai expert! Upon hearing this, Mu Suifengs eyes glinted. Who is this Muay Thai expert you speak of? Its the champion of thest MMA championship, Senny! Qin Ruoxi answered. Upon hearing this, even Ye Wanwan raised her brows and she looked at Qin Ruoxi with interest. Wolf King Senny? Ye Wanwan reflexively asked. Qin Ruoxi nodded and said, Thats right, thats him. Youve also heard of him, Miss Ye? Ye Wanwan replied, I watched his matches. Ever since Ye Wanwan discovered her talents in martial arts, she learned a lot of information rted to it and asionally watched some matches. MMA stood for mixed martial arts and was a fullbat sport with fairly loose rules. A match allowed the fighters to use arge variety of disciplines like boxing, Brazilian Jiu Jitsu, Muay Thai, wrestling, karate, judo, Sanda, Jeet Kune Do, etc. It treated all disciplines equally, and practitioners from different disciplines could fight in the same arena. To put it simply, a fight wasnt separated by the different styles of fighting. You could use any fighting technique as long as you could defeat your opponent. In this kind ofpetition, Muay Thai and Brazilian Jiu Jitsu fighters dominated and won the most matches. In the wrestling world, there was a saying: One would rather see the King of Yama than the King of Muay Thai. Senny was a world-famous Muay Thai fighter and obtained the title Wolf King due to his ferocious style and vicious techniques. Chapter 1025 - Most enthusiastic for fighting Chapter 1025 - Most enthusiastic for fighting Senny was publicly recognized as the most talented champion of Muay Thai by Chinese wrestling fans and was a role model for many wrestling enthusiasts. Many Chinese people had been hoping for him toe to China to hold a Chinese-Thai battle andpete with practitioners of traditional Chinese martial arts. Senny is a top example of a Muay Thai fighter indeed, and Mr. Sun is also a master of martial arts in China, so Ive always wanted to see apetition between top-notch Muay Thai and our traditional Chinese martial arts! Mu Suifeng said with excitement in his voice, evidently thrilled by Qin Ruoxis suggestion. Upon hearing his expected response, Qin Ruoxi revealed a confident expression and looked at Si Yehan. She gently said, Chairman Si, since Mr. Mu is also interested, how about the Qin family, Sun family, and Si family each choose a representative who will lead five experts and hold the martial arts conference? Mu Suifeng immediately pped and said, Thats a great idea! Si Yehan saw that Mu Suifeng was very interested, so he naturally wouldnt reject it in order to show how much he valued his guest. We can. Ill send someone to arrange it. Qin Ruoxi swept her eyes over Ye Wanwan before saying, Ill be the representative of the Qin family myself and choose five experts. As for the Si family, how about you have Miss Ye be the representative, Chairman Si? When Ye Wanwan, who had been obediently standing next to Si Yehan, was named, she subconsciously raised her eyebrows. Would Qin Ruoxi actually be so nice to give her a chance to be in the limelight? It couldnt be that simple, right Tut tut, there would be advanced-level experts at the conference She really wanted to go and have fun!!! Ye Wanwan instantly lit up like a lightbulb and shot toward Si Yehan, radiating her desire. Let me go! Let me go! Let me go! When Mu Suifeng heard this, he nced at Ye Wanwan with surprise. Oh? Could it be that Miss Ye also knows martial arts and wrestling? Qin Ruoxi replied with a smile, Miss Ye is very skilled. I personally witnessed a lot of the formidable guards of the Si family being defeated by her! She was naturally praising Ye Wanwan to such heights on purpose so that she had to go even if she didnt want to go Then Im really looking forward to it! Mu Suifeng stated with a chuckle. However, there obviously wasnt sincerity in his words, and he was merely being polite. Chairman Si, what do you think? Qin Ruoxi asked. As though she was afraid Si Yehan would decline to protect Ye Wanwan, Qin Ruoxi added, The representative doesnt need to fight. She merely needs to lead the team and give some pointers, so she wont be in any danger. Dont worry, Chairman Si. If they proceeded with the conference, not only would she win Mr. Mus favor, but the Sun family would also owe her a favor. More importantly, she could make Ye Wanwan make a big fool of herself and demolish the reputation she had just built up Qin Ruoxi suppressed her emotions and waited for Si Yehans answer. Currently, half of Si Yehan was nearly set on fire by Ye Wanwans fervid gaze The corners of Si Yehans lips twitched imperceptibly, and he looked at Ye Wanwan. You want to go? Ye Wanwan was naturally more than happy to go and bobbed her head frantically. Yes! Si Yehan: She was so enthusiastic as soon as she heard there was going to be fighting involvedThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1026 - Great White brand nanny! Chapter 1026 - Great White brand nanny! Since Ye Wanwan agreed as well, the matter was settled. Considering how skilled you are, you wouldnt encounter any problems even if you fought, Miss Ye! Qin Ruoxi said with a dignified and graceful smile. Since everyone is fine with it, I will contact Uncle Sun! Mu Suifeng answered, Great! Then Ill wait for your news, Miss Qin! After the end of the banquet, on the way home: Ye Wanwan was afraid of Si Yehan going back on his word, so she solemnly guaranteed, My dear, the representative is only in charge of leading the team and guiding them and doesnt need to fight! Im only going to take a look and see the world! I promise! Wolf King Senny and the Sun family alone were enough to pique her interest. She also heard that the daughter of the Sun family, Sun Xuezhen, was also very formidable, so she wanted to meet her too Si Yehan nced at her and resigned himself to fate regarding her vow, treating it like empty words. Eleven and Feng Xuanyi are both on missions and are abroad right now. Xu Yi will pick other people out for you, Si Yehan said. Xu Yi, who was driving in the front, promptly answered, We recently recruited a new group of people who are quite decent. Ill pick a few people out tomorrow. Ye Wanwan: Thanks for the trouble, Steward Xu! Si Yehan nced at her with worry. I dont care about winning or losing as long as you dont cause trouble. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This martial arts conference was merely being held to allow Ye Wanwan to watch and have fun, as well as to curry Mu Suifengs favor while they were at it. Ye Wanwan pouted and grumbled, I know, I know! Ah-Jiu, I feel like you have a deep misunderstanding about me. Thats no good! Im obviously so obedient, and Im also very cowardly, alright? I wont recklessly cause trouble Si Yehan: Xu Yi: Little House of Rose: Tangtang baby, Mommys home! Ye Wanwan kicked off her high heels and swiftly dashed inside the living room. As soon as she entered the room, she spotted an enormous furry figure lying on the rug in front of the sofa with a fair and delicate child sleeping soundly, cuddling against him. Great Whites tail flicked every now and then, gently patting the little fe like he was soothing him to sleep When Ye Wanwan saw this, she quickly lowered her volume and entered gently. Great White, thank you for taking care of Tangtang! I love you the most! Great Whitezily opened his eyes when he heard her footsteps before quickly closing them again. His light blue eyes clearly revealed a trace of contempt, as though they were saying, You went out to have fun for so long, onlying back now, making a tiger watch your kid for you! What kind of parent are you? When Si Yehan stepped inside and saw the childying on the giant white tiger, his expression abruptly softened. Ye Wanwan carefully walked to Tangtang and picked him up, cing a kiss on his little cheeks. Baby, lets go sleep on the bed! The child opened a sliver of his sleepy, misty eyes, which resembled the Milky Way and reflected Ye Wanwans gentle face. Mommy Yes, Mommys back! Ye Wanwan lightly said. The child foggily looked up at her face and mumbled in his sleep, Mommy so pretty Ye Wanwan was instantly shot and clutched her chest. Ah! What should I do! How can my son be so adorable even when hes talking in his sleep! Si Yehan watching nearby: Chapter 1027 - Truly extraordinary Chapter 1027 - Truly extraordinary Early morning, in the forest: It was the weekend, so Ye Wanwan went on a morning run and did some stamina training like usual. Every since Si Yehan made her start training, she made sure she trained for at least two hours every day. It was difficult in the beginning but itter turned into a habit. She would feel out of sorts any day she didnt exercise. As time went on, the sluggish feeling that her body had from prolongedck of exercise eased quite a bit. Some distance away from the little forest, the five-man mercenary group was whispering covertly. Heidi had a face of regret. *Sigh* Its been so long, but Master does nothing but the most basic stamina training every day and hasnt done any martial arts moves at all. I was nning on secretly learning a few moves! Tang Bins face looked full of worship. No wonder Master is Master, shes truly as extraordinary as expected! Jiaojiao eagerly asked, Say, just how strong is Masters martial strength? Song Qiang rubbed his chin. Hm, thats really hard to say. Either way, shes really amazing! Old Jiang spoke after a moment of thinking. Masters circumstances are really strange For someone who frequently practices martial arts, you can normally easily see it in their behavior and actions since habits are ingrained. However, Master doesnt reveal any traces of her training at all and looks like a perfectly normal person After Ye Wanwan finished running and saw the five of them huddled together, she suspiciously looked at them. Why are you guys kneeling there? Master! the five people simultaneously greeted her. The fatty rubbed his hands together with a grin. Master actually we wanted to secretly steal some moves from you! Steal some moves? Ye Wanwan repeated with raised brows. The fatty had ttery stered all over his face. Yes Master, your martial arts must be really strong, right! If we could learn even a few moves, we would gain a lot! Upon hearing this, Ye Wanwan was stunned and didnt know how to answer. The reason she was able to teach Eleven, Feng Xuanyi, and the others was solely due to her proficiency in disassembling other peoples moves and seeing through their weaknesses, but she personally didnt know any techniques or moves nor had she learned from any discipline. The coaches her father hired taught her Sanda and taekwondo. Sanda was the mostmon wrestling technique in China but there wasnt anything special about it, and taekwondo shouldnt even be mentioned. Taekwondo could intimidate ignorant people, but it was publicly recognized in the martial arts world to feature pretty yet useless moves. These two martial arts styles obviously didnt fit ck Widows mysterious and vicious character What should she do? She didnt know anything else and couldnt make up a discipline or moves out of thin air! Ye Wanwans eyes shifted as she thought hard about it before she lightly coughed and said in a deadpan manner, What moves? What techniques? Theyre all too inferior! The most superior martial arts should abandon its sequences and forms that are distinctive in traditional martial arts. After all, anything could happen in a real battle, and mechanical and inflexible sequences cant handle that. There arent any undefeatable martial arts moves in the world, only undefeatable people. Im shapeless as my shape, use formless as my form, use methodless as my method, and use limitless as my limit. This! This is my approach! The five people werepletely absorbed as they listened to her and nodded in a frenzy. They were amazed. Thank you for your teaching, Master! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Master, what you said was too good! Listening to a gentleman speak is better than studying for ten years from books! Youre truly worthy of being the master, youre awesome! The corners of Ye Wanwans lips twitched when she saw their amazed expressions. She realized her duping skills were bing more and more impressive Chapter 1028 - Swing until it flies Chapter 1028 - Swing until it flies She spewed so much nonsense but everything could be summarized into: I dont know anything, so Im simply training blindly. Yet, Ye Wanwan was able to fabricate such a mystical story and pretend to be so awesome. She almost couldnt resist cheering for herself! Ye Wanwan lightly coughed and ended this topic. *Cough cough* Enough, enough. Lets end this here! She already exaggerated to this extent, and she couldnt continue any further. Ill be pretty busy in the near future, and I wont be home tomorrow, so this home will require more attention from you. Watch over Little Master! Ye Wanwan ordered. Although Si Yehan said Si Mingli had fled the country and wouldnt show up anymore, she still wanted to be cautious. Yes As soon as the five-man group heard this, they instantly wilted, but they didnt dare to tattle. As soon as Master was too busy toe home, a nightmare would descend upon them, and they would be trained again Ah, right, is my swing finished yet? Ye Wanwan eagerly asked. Heidi scratched her head and reluctantly said, Its finished Then quickly bring me there! Ye Wanwan promptly urged. Heidi had no choice but to bring Ye Wanwan deep into the forest, where there was a sturdy swing constructed between two tall, solid trees. However, what differentiated this swing from normal swings was that this swing was very, very long. When it started swinging, it could fly halfway to the sky at least Uh, Master, you sure you want to want to ride this thing? Heidis lips twitched. Ye Wanwan examined it and saw that it was made ording to her design. It was very sturdy with safety belts and the seats were made with soft leather while the ropes were decorated with flowers. It was obviously constructed carefully. Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. I do! Look at how awesome this is! The only thing is that I feel it wont swing high enough! Ay, forget it, this is fine! Heidi, test it out! Eh? Me? Heidi fearfully pointed at her face. Pfttt Tang Bin snorted. Of course it has to be you who tests whether its sturdy or not! Youre the heaviest! But! Im scared of heights! Heidi grew more terrified. Howe you arent able to conquer such a tiny fear for Masters sake? Tang Bin and Song Qiang met each others eyes before teaming up and pushing Heidi into it. Better him than them! A momentter, Heidis ghoul-like howl could be heard from the forest. Ye Wanwan tilted her head up to watch. Not bad, very sturdy! Ill call Tangtang toe and y! After another nce at the fatty flying in the air, Ye Wanwan happily skipped away. The five-member mercenary group: Master is so awesome! Even her swing is different from normal peoplesit swings until it flies Tangtang! Tangtang! What are you doing? Ye Wanwan ran inside the house to search for him. Mommy, Tangtang is reading, the child said as he looked up from his book. Ye Wanwan quickly went over and tugged on the childs hand. Ah, dont read books. Whats fun about books? Quick,e! Mommy will take you out to y! I havent finished it yet though Tangtang was somewhat hesitant. Didnt parents like good children who worked hard and read books? He must be more obedient and inclined to learning! No, no more reading! Youve read for half an hour already! Children should have fun and y lots! Why are you reading? Ye Wanwan dragged the child toward the forest without further ado. Baby, look at this! Ye Wanwan pointed at the super giant swing. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mommy, whats this? the child suspiciously asked and tilted his head to the side. Chapter 1029 - Professional blame-taker, Tangtang Chapter 1029 - Professional me-taker, Tangtang Ye Wanwan happily said, This is a swinga super duper awesome swing that you can swing until you fly! Come on, lets ride it together and try it out! When the little fe heard this, his fair and delicate face instantly brightened. Ye Wanwan dragged him over, and he carefully sat on it. Ye Wanwan fastened the safety belt and told Heidi and the others, Okay, okay, you can push now! Push us higher! Heidi was currently puking on the side, so Tang Bin and Song Qiang quickly made apliant sound in response and ran over. Tang Bin: Yes, Master! Song Qiang: Okay, Master! Ye Wanwan then ordered Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, remember to take photos for me! Yes, Master! Jiaojiao is ready! Jiaojiao hurriedly took out her phone. Meanwhile, Old Jiang was standing on the side on alert so he could stop the swing in time if the child got scared. He had never seen someone care for a child like this 3, 2, 1go! Tang Bin and Song Qiang pulled the swing back together then fiercely released it! The mother and son on the swing instantly soared into the sky. Trees, birds, and flowers all swooshed past them like the wind. Ahhhhh! So happy! Tangtang, are you scared? Tangtang hugged his mother and fiercely shook his head. His eyes were wide open as he watched the forest then theke in the distance when they reached the peak. There was a radiance on his face that had never been seen before. Do you like it then? I like it! Haha! As expected, a mother knows her son best! I knew you would like it! Ye Wanwan was currently going wild with her son. When Si Yehan, who was taking care of business inside the study, heard Ye Wanwans jubnt cries from outside the window, he suspiciously walked over to the window and opened it. And then he saw a scene that turned his face dark and rendered him speechless. Ye Wanwan and Tangtang were sitting on a giant swing and swinging back and forth in the air Si Yehan had no idea what expression he should make, and it took him a while before he realized what he was seeing. Several minutester Ye Wanwan and her son were obediently standing next to each other, their heads lowered and their tails tucked. Si Yehan sat on the sofa, his face dark like the bottom of a pan. Exin! Ye Wanwans head remained downcast as her index fingers prodded each other and she quietly mumbled, Mmm, I saw on TV that tourist spots in tropical rainforests had this kind of swing and felt it would be fun and Tangtang would like it for sure, so I replicated it at home I tested it first! Its very sturdy; even Heidi didnt break it after riding it, and it has safety belts I was just afraid that Tangtang would be bored! Tangtang really liked it! Si Yehan felt his head aching as he rubbed the spot between his brows. Was it Tangtang who wanted to y with it or was it her who wanted to y with it? Tangtang, you liked it, right? Ye Wanwan asked as she quickly pulled her son into it. Dear Tangtang cooperatively took the me for his mom. Daddy, its Tangtang who liked it! Ye Wanwan hurriedly said, See? I didnt lie to you! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Si Yehan looked at how the mother and son were each wearing a pitiful and miserable expression and simply had no idea what to say. Dont y with that one Ye Wanwan instantly looked dejected like a frosted eggnt while Tangtang resembled a mini frosted eggnt. Si Yehan: Wait until I hire a professional to remake it for you. The two eggnts heads shot up and brilliant beams spread across their faces. Their actions and expressions were identical. Ye Wanwan: Ah-Jiu, I knew you were the best! Tangtang: Thank you, Daddy! Si Yehan, who inexplicablypromised and aided the wrongdoers in their misbehavior: Chapter 1030 - What was different between this and robbery Chapter 1030 - What was different between this and robbery After ying with the swing, Ye Wanwan didnt idle and led Tangtang and Great White all over the wilderness, picking mushrooms and fruits and digging for bird eggs. Afraid she would stir up more trouble, Si Yehan apanied them the whole time. When they returned in the evening, the three people and one white tiger were covered in grass and leaves. Ye Wanwan had Si Yehan take Tangtang to shower and change while she took out her phone to take photos of the days bounty. While she was happily taking photos, several news notifications popped up on her screen. A martial arts expert shockingly appeared in all the major outdoor obstacle course game shows? What? Ye Wanwan clicked it and saw written in the news article: A superman appeared in various international outdoor obstacle course reality television shows, including The Merry Dash, The Amazing Race, Charge on, Heroes, and so on, breaking all their previous records and setting an unsurpassable record. The discussion below the article wasposed of: D*mn! So fearsome! He only took 11 minutes to pass Country Ms The Amazing Race? Is he human? F*ck me! He made it look like the entire ground was level and he ran the whole way there, okay? This is total annihtion! How can other people y now? Theyre frompletely different worlds! I seriously suspect that this is some retired special forces soldier! He couldnt be this formidable otherwise! To theizen above me, are you joking? What kind of people are special forces soldiers? You think they would participate in some childish outdoorpetition gameshow? Dark clouds covered Ye Wanwans face as she read this. Nameless Niethat idiot! Enough already. What was the difference between this and robbery? Her heart ached for the shows crew At that moment, the doorbell rang and Old Jiang went to open the door. Old Jiang returned and asked, Master, you bought appliances? Huh? What appliances? I didnt buy any! Ye Wanwan was confused. Old Jiang was perplexed. Then Mr. Si bought it? Theres someone outside delivering a fridge, TV, and air conditioner Huh? Ah-Jiu probably didnt buy them. Why would he buy these things for no reason? Ye Wanwan walked to the front door distrustfully and saw a delivery man moving several appliances to the front door. I didnt buy these things. Do you have the wrong house? Ye Wanwan asked the delivery man. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The young delivery man took out the invoice and looked. It wasnt you? A client surnamed Nie sent these here Surnamed Nie? Ye Wanwans eyebrows raised. Could it be Nameless Nie? However, why did that guy send these things here? While suspicion rolled over her, her WeChat notification rang. [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister! Sister! Did you receive the fridge, TV, and air conditioner yet?] Ye Wanwan responded: [Famous Ye: You sent these here? Why?] [Nie Hollow Pit: These are the prizes I won! (gloating.jpg)] Ye Wanwan was speechless when she saw the proud and gloating emoji Nameless Nie sent her. Now she remembered that the prizes of these shows included not only cash but also many sponsored prizes like appliances and houseware. Miss, what about these things? the delivery guy at the door asked. Oh, yeah. These were meant for me. After Ye Wanwan said that, she picked up the invoice and signed it before having Old Jiang and the others carry the things inside. Ye Wanwan nced at the prizes and shook her head in amusement. She replied: [Famous Ye: Thank you, Bro.] [Nie Hollow Pit: Youre wee, youre wee! Were family after all!] Ye Wanwan chuckled. This guy was quite into his character! [Famous Ye: Todays the weekend, so I went out with Tangtang all day. Tangtang had a good time.] Ye Wanwan sent this and generously attached all the photos she took that day. Chapter 1031 - Little Angel Tangtang Chapter 1031 - Little Angel Tangtang Aside from the photos, there was also a video of Tangtang and her riding the swing together. Nameless Nie felt overwhelmed by the gift. Not only did she send so many photos at once, but she also included a video! Nameless Nie happily opened the video. And then He saw an absurdly long swing hanging from the tops of two trees. On the video, Ye Wanwan led Tangtang onto the enormous swing, and they swung back and forth and back and forth in the air [Famous Ye: I didnt lie to you, right? Look at how well I took care of Tangtang!] Nameless Nie: Nameless Nie gulped. He had no idea how to respond He heard her mentioning that her boyfriend was back and sessfully yed the role of Dad. With Si Yehans personality, he actually didnt question her upon seeing her acting this wild? [Nie Hollow Pit: I say why doesnt your man manage you a bit?] [Famous Ye: Of course he manages me! He said my swing wasnt any good, so hes going to find someone to make a new one for me!] [Nie Hollow Pit: ] Nameless Nie opened the other photos. It featured the family of three and a giant white tiger picking mushrooms in the wild, climbing trees to pick wild fruit, and treading into the river to catch fish This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His cleanliness-obsessed little devil had his sleeves and pants rolled up and was enthusiastically foraging for food in the back. He was covered in grass and leaves, and his hands were dark from ying. As for the giant white tiger, there were two baskets on his back filled with mushrooms, wild fruit, and a colorful pheasant. Tangtang was smiling in every photo Nameless Nie had merely left the little devil with Ye Wanwan for a few days, but he was already questioning whether the child was switched. Was this still his familys little devil? This was an abrupt change in behavior from a little demon to a little angel! Ye Wanwan thought for a moment before she sent a message. [Famous Ye: Speaking of which, Im very curious about what Tangtang typically does at home. Didnt he have a childhood? He doesnt know a lot of things! When I brought him to a theme park, he didnt even know what cotton candy was!] Upon seeing Ye Wanwans usatory message, Nameless Nie quickly replied. [Nie Hollow Pit: I have to rify this. Its not that we were abusing Tangtang; its that his personality is like this! He doesnt like things that other children y with.] When Ye Wanwan saw his message, she was speechless. Ay, the little fe probably knew he was different from other children and didnt have parents. He probably also thought it was his fault that his parents didnt want him. That was why he used such a cold shell to protect himselfhe merely didnt feel secure. Based on her interactions with Tangtangtely, Ye Wanwan discovered that Tangtang was very insecure and was very afraid of being abandoned again. She hoped Nameless Nie was reliable and could find his biological parents soon [Nie Hollow Pit: Oh, right, Im going to send these photos to my mom. My mom is on my tail about sending photos 24/7. I bet my only worth to her is sending photos of Tangtang] The corners of Ye Wanwans mouth twitched slightly when she sensed Nameless Nies sadness through his words. [Famous Ye: Go on then. Ill try to send a few status updates of Tangtang to you every day from now on.] It was unavoidable for them to worry about a young child following some stranger by himself. [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye! Thank you so much! Ill send you a red packet even if I have to collect trash to do it!!!] Ye Wanwan: Chapter 1032 - Sister-in-laws taste is superb Chapter 1032 - Sister-inw''s taste is superb On the other side of the ocean, inside an old antique house: A dignified and elegant woman was sitting on a rattan chair in the garden and looking at the photos on her phone, her eyes unusually gentle. The punk sent some photos over? A man slowly walked toward her. Yes. The woman nodded and gently sighed. No matter how much we dote on Tangtang, we cant be substitutes for his parents. Look at how happy Tangtangs smile is! This is how a child should be! The man sighed. Why do you look like this when Tangtang is happy? Sorrow flitted through the womans eyes. How wonderful would it be if that girl really was our daughter! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The man hugged his wife and gentlyforted her. Dont be sad. Dont we have news already? Well find her for sure! I hope well really find her this time Little Rose Garden, in the bedroom: Si Yehan was holding an adorable onesie with an adorable cow cartoon printed on it. It looked like he had encountered a colossal challenge. Tangtang sat on the bed in a tank top and underpants and suggested withplete seriousness, I think its better if we let Mommy put it on me instead. Si Yehan nced at the child. Lets try again. The little fe didnt look very willing. The oue will be the same regardless. Si Yehan stared at the pajamas in his hands for a long while before finally snapping a photo of it and posting it in the group chat. After he left the groupst time, Lin Que added him again. [Si Yehan: How do I put this on.] Lin Que came online almost immediately. It was usible he was incredibly bored and was staring at his phone day and night. [Lin Que: Ninth Brother is our group merely customer service to you?] Lin Que replied sadly before typing [Lin Que: Ninth Brother, whats that in your photo? Are these clothes? Arent they too weird?! Who bought it?] [Si Yehan: Wanwan.] [Lin Que: These clothes are truly too cute! Sister-inws taste is superb! Excellent!] Lin Que tactfully switched his tone. [Lin Que: Speaking of which, Ninth Brother, Xie Zhezhi and I are both single. Why would we know how to put on childrens clothes? Let me help you ask my friends to see if they know!] [Xie Zhezhi: You have friends who arent single? Why dont I know this?] Xie Zhezhi suddenly showed up. [Lin Que: D*mn! As if you arent one yourself!] As Si Yehan watched the conversation in the group, he finally realized he asked his question in the wrong ce. Baby, are you done showering? At that moment, Ye Wanwans voice came from outside the door. Mommy! The little fe immediately looked happy when he heard Ye Wanwans voice. Eh what is it? As soon as Ye Wanwan entered, she spotted Si Yehan holding the pajamas in his hands like it was some difficult science problem. Daddy doesnt know how to put it on, Tangtang interjected. Oh Ye Wanwan sweated. Allow me! Ye Wanwan was about to take the pajamas, but Si Yehan didnt move. Teach me. How could he allow his wife to dress another man! Ye Wanwan didnt expect Si Yehan to like Tangtang so much and insist on dressing him personally, but she was naturally happy and replied immediately, Okay, Ill teach you! First, you reverse it and open the row of hidden buttons inside. Then, you put it on the legs first and the arms after that Si Yehan followed Ye Wanwans instructions and started dressing Tangtang. The little fe cooperatively opened his arms, but his eyes were full of resentment Chapter 1033 - I guarantee Ill finish the mission Chapter 1033 - I guarantee I''ll finish the mission It was soon the day of the martial arts conference. Ye Wanwan woke up early in the morning excitedly and put on some white workout clothes. Si Yehan, who was currently heading to some contract signing ceremony, called again with concern, Do you remember what I said? Ye Wanwan hurriedly promised him: I remember, I remember! Dont stir trouble! Dont worry about me and do your own thing! Leave Mr. Mu to me. I guarantee Ill finish the mission and wont fight! By the time she finished painstakingly relieving Si Yehan of his worries and ordering Old Jiang and the others to watch the house, Xu Yi was waiting outside with the people he selected. Miss Wanwan, these five people are new guards and are quite skilled. Theyve gone through the standard business etiquette training, Xu Yi introduced them to Ye Wanwan. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan looked over the five people and imperceptibly nodded. Alright. Then Xu Yi introduced Ye Wanwan to the five people. Miss Ye is your representative and leader. Youll obey all of her arrangements andmands. The five people automatically met each others eyes when they heard this; their brows furrowed with surprise on their faces. They hadnt expected their leader to be some dainty girl. However, the five people didnt dare doubt Xu Yi and repressed all their dissatisfaction. They responded simultaneously, Yes! Greetings, Miss Ye! Ye Wanwan: Alright, lets take off then if theres nothing else! At the same time, on the training grounds of the Sun family: The arena for the martial arts conference was already set up. There was a stage inside an octagonal wired cage and a row of seats beneath the stage. Qin Ruoxi had arrived with the five meticulously picked people from her n. Ruoxi, youre here! Sun Xuezhen immediately went up and greeted her. Sun Lizhong was also very polite toward Qin Ruoxi when he saw her. Ruoxi, thanks for pulling some strings for us this time! Qin Ruoxi nonchntly said, Uncle Sun, youre too polite! It was no bother! Sun Lizhong said, Your no bother really helped me though! Sun Xuezhen affectionately pulled Qin Ruoxi to a seat and sat down. Its not easy for most people to even speak to Mr. Mu. If it wasnt for your help, how could we have invited him to our house? Sun Xuezhen nced at the five people Qin Ruoxi brought over. Ruoxi, youre quite considerate and brought a team of experts here! I heard Uncle Qin invited quite a few capable people. Ive wanted to see them for myself for a while! Qin Ruoxi humbly smiled and said, How could theypare to Uncle Sun? Uncle Sun is the master of martial arts in China. He was able to invite a distinguished guest like Wolf King Senny! Right, wheres Mr. Senny? He should be arriving soon Just as Sun Xuezhen said that, a tall, dark-skinned, bald muscled man headed toward the stageit was Wolf King Senny. Five years ago, Senny defeated Abell and became the boxing champion for WBC. In fact, he was the youngest heavyweight boxing champion in the history of boxing. Following that, he defeated many famous boxing champions and became the publicly recognized world heavyweight champion of the three major boxing organizations in the worldWBC, WBA, and IBF. Last year, he also defeated the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu champion and sessfully won the MMA championship. Senny naturally wouldnt participate andpete with the experts chosen by their ns during this martial arts conference. Instead, he would watch thepetition as a distinguished guest. The only one Senny would take seriously during todays martial arts conference would be Sun Lizhong. Hello, Mr. Senny. My surname is Qin. Ive been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. Its so great to meet you! Qin Ruoxi quickly went up and greeted him when she saw the neer. Senny merely made an indifferent noise in response. It was expected for an expert like him to have a cold and prideful demeanor, so Qin Ruoxi wasnt hurt by it at all. Mr. Senny, this way please! Sun Lizhong walked over and took Senny to his seat. By the side, Sun Xuezhen looked around the arena and asked offhandedly, Ruoxi, wheres the Si family? Howe they arent here yet? Chapter 1034 - Humiliating us along with her Chapter 1034 - Humiliating us along with her They should probably be arriving soon! Qin Ruoxi said. Sun Xuezhen crossed her arms over her chest and muttered, I wonder who the Si family will send as their representative? The ancestors of your Qin n are generals, while our Sun family is a martial arts patrician family, but the Si family have been in business for generations, so they naturally dont attach as much importance to martial arts as us. The guards in their n are all hired externally, so I reckon it wont be easy to find a suitable representative, right? Qin Ruoxis eyes glinted when she heard that and she said, Ah-Jiu shouldve made appropriate arrangements. Sun Xuezhen nodded and said, Since theyre bringing people personally chosen by Ninth Master, its naturally worth the wait! As they conversed, a group of six people walked toward the stage. The five people in the back had the Si family emblem embroidered on them, but the leader was actually a delicate-figured girl. When Sun Xuezhen saw the neer, she frowned. Isnt she that Ye woman Why is it her? Ye Wanwan reached Sun Xuezhen and introduced herself, Miss Sun, hello. Ive been looking forward to meeting you. My surname is Ye, and Im the representative of the Si family for this martial arts conference. When Sun Xuezhen heard that, her face instantly darkened. What did you say? Youre the representative for the Si family for this martial arts conference? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwans expression didnt shift. Thats right. This is too preposterous! Sun Xuezhen flew into a rage in an instant, humiliation covering her face. Zhenzhen, whats wrong? Sun Lizhong walked over and asked when he heard themotion. Sun Xuezhen stared at Ye Wanwan with rage all over her face. Father, the Si family has gone too far. We earnestly and sincerely held this martial arts conference and invited them to participate, but they actually sent people like her to humiliate us! Sun Lizhongs eyes swept over Ye Wanwan like sharp des. This is Sun Xuezhen sneered and replied, Shes the one I told you about, Si Yehans lover! As soon as Sun Lizhong heard this, his face also changed. Miss, regardless of how you made your way inside, Im sorry. This isnt a ce you can y around! When the nameless experts of the Si family heard Sun Lizhongs harsh words and were faced with the mocking looks from the experts of the other two families, they all looked embarrassed. I wanted to say something when Steward Xu introduced us earlier! Whys Ninth Master letting this woman be our captain? Thats right! Shes humiliating us along with her! In this tense atmosphere, Qin Ruoxi quickly stepped forward and abruptly smoothed things over, Uncle Sun, Xuezhen, dont be angry. Ah-Jiu absolutely didnt intend that. Miss Ye does have her own distinct understanding of martial arts and is quite skilled too. The Si family didnt intend to look down on this martial arts conference in the slightest! Sun Xuezhen looked like she expected better from Qin Ruoxi. Ruoxi, youre still making excuses for Si Yehan despite how he treated you! I didnt believe the rumors from the Si family that he was utterly bewitched by this woman; I didnt expect them to be true! Just as Sun Xuezhen was about to continue, a disciple arrived while leading Mu Suifeng. Master, Mr. Mu is here! Sun Lizhong and Sun Xuezhen didnt have time to worry about Ye Wanwan anymore and instantly focused all their attention onto Mu Suifeng. They quickly walked forward to receive him. Sun Lizhong: Mr. Mu, pardon me for not going out to meet you. Please, have a seat! Mu Suifeng waved his hand. Mr. Sun, youre too polite. Ive long heard of Mr. Suns famous reputation. Its my honor to meet Mr. Sun today! Mu Suifeng had always been extremely polite to masters of martial arts. Sun Lizhong instantly felt his ego soaring, and the experts of the Sun family next to him all had proud expressions too. Chapter 1035 - Came to increase her knowledge Chapter 1035 - Came to increase her knowledge Sun Xuezhen evaded Mu Suifeng and walked to Qin Ruoxis side, speaking quietly, Ruoxi, arent you going to do something about this? Qin Ruoxis brows furrowed slightly, and she looked at Sun Xuezhen. We cant question Ah-Jius private matters. The martial arts conference is held by our three families together. Since Ah-Jiu sent Miss Ye here, then he must have his own ns. Moreover, Miss Ye is truly quite talented in martial arts. When Sun Xuezhen heard her, Sun Xuezhen nced at Ye Wanwan a few times in assessment before snorting and saying contemptuously, Miss Yes quite talented in martial arts? Hah I certainly hope so! Sun Xuezhen felt nothing but disgust toward Ye Wanwan. She couldnt interfere with the Si familys business, nor did it have anything to do with her. However, the Sun family was the chief organizer of this martial arts conference, and the representative of the Si family did have to go on stage eventually andpare notes. It wouldnt be a big deal if the Si family was disgraced from this woman humiliating herself on stage, but it would implicate the Sun family as well. After all, Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu were both important distinguished guests of the Sun family. Currently, the five new guards with Ye Wanwan all shook their heads with flushed faces, wishing nothing more than to find a hole to burrow inside. If they could have a do-over, they wouldnt have followed this woman there no matter what. Not only did she humiliate herself, but she also caused them to be unable to hold their heads up. As for the Sun familys attitude, Ye Wanwan didnt express any dissatisfaction and was abnormally calm; she was quite zen-like indeed. Si Yehan already said he didnt care about winning or losing in this martial arts conference, and she didnt intend to do anything but observe and increase her knowledge. Miss Ye, if you may! Sun Xuezhen impatiently said while looking at Ye Wanwan. Sun Lizhong coldly nced at Ye Wanwan. Although he was displeased, he couldnt say anything at this point in time. No matter what, this woman was sent by the patriarch of the Si Yehan, so he had to take Si Yehan in consideration and couldnt be too abrasive to Ye Wanwan. Sun Xuezhen immediately led Ye Wanwan and Qin Ruoxi to thepetitors area. The two honored guests, Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu, sat above thepetitors area. They appear to be greatly interested in todays martial arts conference. Next, Ill announce the rules of the martial arts conference. Sun Xuezhen swept her eyes over her audience, andplete silence descended on the area. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The Si family, the Qin family, and the Sun family will all send five experts topete. As for Miss Qin Ruoxi and IMiss Ye toowillpetest as representatives. The matches will be determined by drawing lots. Regardless of whether you win or lose, you have the chance to receive personal guidance from Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu. When the experts from the three families heard her announcement, excitement appeared on their faces. It didnt matter whether they won or lost. What was important was that they wanted to receive guidance from Wolf King Senny and Mr. Mu. Of course, that being said, if they could achieve victory in the martial arts conference held by these three major patrician families, they would certainly be in the limelight of their respective patrician family and be catapulted into an important position! Miss Qin, is that fine? After Sun Xuezhen finished exining the rules, she turned to look at Qin Ruoxi. Yes, the rules are clear. I see nothing wrong with them, Qin Ruoxi said with a nod. Then, Sun Xuezhen nced at Ye Wanwan but didnt pay attention to her, as though saying even a word to ayman like Ye Wanwan was beneath her. Ye Wanwan raised her brows at Sun Xuezhens words. Qin Ruoxi previously said representatives didnt need to fight, but it appeared that wasnt so. However, that didnt matter. Chapter 1036 - Go up as you please Chapter 1036 - Go up as you please Qin Ruoxi looked at Ye Wanwan and exined: The original rules stated that representatives didnt need to go on stage, but it looks like the rules changedst minute. However, were justparing notes, so well stop before it gets too far. With Miss Yes strength, it shouldnt be difficult for Miss Ye, so dont worry. Ye Wanwans lips turned up when she heard this. She finally figured it out. Ever since the banquet, Qin Ruoxi had been speaking on her behalf and praising her in all sorts of ways. First, she raised her sky-high in front of everyone and would then watch as she plummeted down The stage was cleared and prepared quickly. The arena was a very professionalpetition arena and was equipped with even more professional referees to guarantee the fairness of this martial arts conference. Everyone could see thispetitions fairness themselves, so they didnt have any objections. The referee teamposed of the finest professionals was personally picked by the Sun family, highlighting how highly they viewed this martial arts conference. Soon, a middle-aged referee walked to the spectator area, holding a bamboo tube. To guarantee fairness and prevent any possibility of cheating, they would draw lots. The surnames of the three great patrician families were thrown into the tube, and the participants of each match were inscribed on the bamboo sticks. Miss Qin, if you may. Sun Xuezhen looked at Qin Ruoxi. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Qin Ruoxi didnt try to act modest. She stuck her fingers into the bamboo tube and drew a bamboo stick. Qin Ruoxi looked at the stick. Second match: Qin family vs Sun family. After Qin Ruoxi finished, Sun Xuezhen also drew a stick from the tube. First match: Sun family vs Si family. Theres a total of three families in this conference, so you dont have to draw, Sun Xuezhen told Ye Wanwan after handing the stick to the referee. Ye Wanwan didnt object. As Sun Xuezhen said, there were only three families in this conference, so there was no point in her drawing another time since Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen each drew a stick already. In the honored guest seats, Sun Lizhong was conversing with Master Mu and Wolf King Senny when they heard the bronze drum ringing. The martial arts conference jointly held by the three great patrician families had begun. In the first match, the Si family was going up against the Sun family. The five members of the Si family were somewhat nervous. The Sun family was a martial arts patrician n, and normal people couldntpare to them since experts in their n were abundant like the clouds. The experts sent by the Sun family for the martial arts conference must be the crme de crme of experts. The group sent out by the Sun family was made up of five brothers. They were ranked ording to their martial strength, from Eldest Sun to Fifth Sun with Fifth Sun being the weakest and Eldest Sun being the strongest. Bing Xin, you first, Sun Xuezhen told Fifth Sun. When the young man heard this, he nodded at Sun Xuezhen and walked toward the stage with large strides. Fifth Sun was on the stage a few breathster. You Ye Wanwan was currently assessing the five people from the Si family. As they watched her, they all shook their heads. What could this woman possibly know? Did she actually want to appoint them an order?! Although Steward Xu told the five of them to listen to Ye Wanwans directions andmands, this woman waspletely clueless about martial arts, so carelessmands would only disrupt their rhythm. Ye Wanwan thought for a long time while staring at them before she finally shook her head. Go up as you please. Ye Wanwan was unfamiliar with these five new guards from the Si family and their abilities, so it was better for them to act at will. However, Ye Wanwans words sounded ridiculous to others. She was the representative of the Si family, but she wasnt decisive at all and wanted her teammates to act as they pleased. Utterly absurd! Chapter 1037 - Its me who should say excuse me Chapter 1037 - It''s me who should say excuse me Ruoxi, could it be that the Si family has someints against our Sun family? Sun Xuezhen asked with annoyance while looking at Qin Ruoxi. Qin Ruoxi replied, They dont, Xuezhen. Why do you say that? They dont? Sun Xuezhen snorted. Since they dont have anyints, why are they letting someone like her disgust and humiliate the Sun family? The Si family clearly knows how important this martial arts conference is to the Sun family and its also hosted by the Sun family. However, this woman ispletely clueless about martial arts and isnt decisive in the slightest! If they arent trying to humiliate our Sun family, then what the meaning of this?! Sun Xuezhen was originally going to endure it, but she couldnt repress her anger in the end. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In truth, neither the rtionship between Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan nor her status in the Si family mattered to the Sun family at all. The Sun family had always only respected the strong. If Ye Wanwan really exhibited some martial arts skills and understanding of martial arts, then the Sun family naturally wouldnt say anything and would treat their guest politely. However, to the Sun family, Ye Wanwan merely relied on her looks to gain favor from men, so how could she know anything about martial arts? Yet, she showed up at the martial artspetition hosted by the Sun family, so it turned into a form of humiliation for the Sun family in a sense. Ye Wanwan didnt respond to the Sun family or Sun Xuezhens attitude at all. She promised Si Yehan to not cause any trouble. Moreover, she came here today to do nothing but increase her knowledge. She didnt n on going on stage andparing notes herself. On the other hand, Ye Wanwans decision to allow the five new guards from the Si family to perform as they wished was a blessing from the heavens to them. After a round of discussion, they decided to allow a young man, who looked around 20 years old, to test the Sun family. The man sent by the Sun family should be the weakest in the group, so they also dispatched their weakest member in turn. Soon, the young guard of the Si family walked onto the stage and looked at his opponent from the Sun family. He greeted his opponent: Guard of the Si family, Liu Cen! Bing Xin, the man stated aloofly, as though he didnt find the Si family guard significant. Heh youre quite arrogant. Liu Cen snorted before cupping his fists. Excuse me! As soon as Liu Cen finished talking, he reached Bing Xin with a single step and started executing his masterful fighting techniques. However, Bing Xin stayed rooted in ce as though he didnt intend on dodging at all. Liu Cen couldnt help but feel suspicious when he saw Bing Xins unmoving figure as he swung his fist. When Liu Cens fist was no more than three inches away from Bing Xin, a whoosh of wind was heard. Before Liu Cen realized what happened, his abdomen suffered a hard side kick from Bing Xin. Immediately, Liu Cen cried out in pain and flew off the stage like a kite whose string had been snipped, heavily crashing into the crowd. Its me who should say excuse me, Bing Xin said coldly with an indifferent nce at his fallen opponent. Bing Xin of the Sun family is the winner! In 20 minutes, the winner will continue being challenged by the losing party! a middle-aged referee promptly announced. This strong?! The four remaining members of the Si family helped Liu Cen up and looked at each other with astonishment. The strength and speed behind that side kick were nearly perfectthe timing was especially opportune! Bing Xin of the Sun family was an expert in kicking techniques! More than that, Liu Cen was unable to catch how Bing Xin kicked before he was struck, flew off the stage and was disqualified. Referees, no need to waste time. I can continue on, Bing Xin said aloofly as he looked at the referee team. The referee team conducted a short discussion beforeplying with Bing Xins request. After all, resting after a match was a privilege granted to the winningpetitor. No referee had the right to object if thepetitor didnt want to rest. Chapter 1038 - Too weak Chapter 1038 - Too weak The referee respected the decision of thepetitor from the Sun family. Since Bing Xin didnt need to rest, thepetition could continue. Be careful. Bing Xin is really strong the young guard of the Si family squeezed out with a frown. His strength was impressive already, but it was still inadequatepared to Bing Xin. More than that, Liu Cen didnt even see Bing Xin move, yet a split secondter, he was flying from the stage and was defeated. From the spectators area, Ye Wanwan couldnt help but feel disappointed. Wasnt that young guard of the Si family too weak? Bing Xin wasnt worth mentioning to her. This martial arts conference appeared to be a bit boring After another discussion, the Si family guards decided to send the second strongest member, Li Yue, onto the stage. Si family guard, Li Yue. Please! Li Yue walked onto the stage and greeted his opponent as he looked at Bing Xin and cupped his fists. You should leave, Bing Xin coldly said. Li Yue was surprised when he heard this. When he regained his senses, he involuntarily sneered. Bing Xin might be strong, but wasnt he too arrogant? However, before Li Yue could reply, fragments of a figure shed in front of him and a shooting pain pierced his abdomen. Immediately after, Li Yue shot into the air like the previous guard and was sent flying off the stage with a mere kick. Bing Xin of the Sun family won! The referee team announced the oue of this match at once. After Li Yue crashed to the floor, he was dumbstruck. Bing Xin was too fast! He couldnt react at all! Dont waste time. Continue, Bing Xin coldly stated as he looked at the Si familys guards. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Thepetition between the Sun family and the Si family was in ordance with the five-match- and-three-win rule. If the Sun family won another match, the Si family would lose thepetition this round. F*cking arrogant! Li Yue sneered before turning to a fellow guard. Boss, you go up. However, you must be careful. Hes very strong indeed. A man in his 30s strode onto the stage. Before the man could speak, Bing Xin shouted again, Go down! Immediately after his shout, the audience watched the strongest member of the Si team walking in his previous two teammates footsteps and he was sent flying off the stage with a side kick in the blink of an eye. Three losses to the Si family and a total victory to the Sun family. The referee team announced the oue of the first round. Everyone couldnt help but sigh. After all, the Si family mainly focused on business and wasnt a martial arts patrician family like the Sun family, so it went without saying that the Sun family would win with overwhelming strength. Ye Wanwans expression didnt change since this was in line with her expectations. After all, the Sun family was a martial arts patrician family and thought highly of this martial arts conference, so they naturally picked the top experts from their family. Although the five guards of the Si family werent incapable, they were nothing in the face of the Sun family. The guards of the Si family currently wanted nothing more than to burrow themselves into a hole. This was a five-match-and-three-winpetition, but they suffered a total defeat and didnt even reach the fifth match. What was more unbelievable was that Bing Xin was the weakest on the Sun team. Chapter 1039 - Wouldnt be lenient Chapter 1039 - Wouldn''t be lenient A martial arts patrician n and a business patrician n had twopletely different scopes. The Sun n upheld martial arts traditions and it had a very intense martial arts atmosphere with countless experts in the n. In the audience, Sun Xuezhen appeared very calm about the Sun familys victory. Guards led by Ye Wanwan couldnt be too aplished in the martial arts field to begin with, so how could they compare to the Sun family? Next round, the Sun family versus the Qin family! one of the referees announced. The Si family had already been eliminated, so the two remaining families were the two groups led by Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen. In the audience, Ye Wanwan propped her chin on her hand as she watched the match between the Qin family and the Si family. She secretly yawned. If she knew this wouldnt be fun, she wouldnt havee. The reason for her boredom could be attributed to the low quality of the conference. To her, experts should resemble Nameless Nie and Spray of Flowers. However, the martial artists participating in thispetition were light-years away from Nameless Nies level. Regarding their martial strength, the five-member MLM group was quite dependable. It looked like she had been remiss; how could there be so many abnormal experts in the world? Experts like Nameless Nie were in the minority, after all. Sun Xuezhen peered at Ye Wanwan from the corners of her eyes and couldnt help snorting upon seeing Ye Wanwans bored-to-death appearance. Women like her were only fit to be holed up in a mansion. How could she understand the appeal of martial arts? How many times had this woman watched matches? Hence, Sun Xuezhen still didnt understand what drove the patriarch of the Si family to allow this woman to be his representative! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When the expertspetition ended, the representatives of each family were required to go up on stage andpete. She wouldnt be lenient when that time came! The mere fact of this woman being a representative and sitting in the audience with them was a degradation to the conference in and of itself Qin Feng of the Qin family wins! Suddenly, the referee teams announcement jolted Sun Xuezhen, and she looked down at the stage. Bing Xin was dismissed from the stage by the young man from the Qin family as he lost this match. Brother Bing Xin, your kicking techniques are decent, but theyre still slightly second to my hard breathing technique. The young man named Qin Feng wasnguidly standing on the stage. Qin Feng, the top expert of the younger generation of the Qin family Sun Xuezhen looked away in contemtion. She heard Qin Feng had started studying martial arts with his grandfather since the age of four. Not only that, but he was forced to strip off his clothing in a frozen and snow-coverednd and was covered by snow, reportedly for the sake of training his body. Todays encounter with him didnt disappoint. A momentter, thepetition continued. Qin Feng of the Qin family was unrivaled and sessively defeated two people from the Sun family. It wasnt until the strongest expert from the Sun family appeared that Qin Fengs unbeatable record was broken. Zhou Hen the first ce winner of the National Martial Arts Competition at the age of 16 Discussion erupted amongst the audience as they watched the solemn man on the stage. Qin Fengthe supposed genius of the Qin familywas swept from the stage with a mere kick from Zhou Hen. Zhou Hen of the Sun family isnt some genius and merely works extremely hard I heard that its already a lot for normal people to practice a kicking technique dozens of times, but this Zhou Hen practiced hundreds of thousands of times He persistently practiced each move day after day, year after year, so he could perform each move ten times stronger than normal people! Indeed. Other people practice 10 or 100 times, but he practices thousands of times. He has really relied on his own hard work to surpass those so-called martial-arts geniuses. Chapter 1040 - Youre competing with me on stage! Chapter 1040 - You''repeting with me on stage! After that, the Sun family won two more matches and ended up winning this round. The referee stood on the stage and announced the result: The Sun family wins! Below the stage, Qin Ruoxi said with great admiration, Uncle Suns disciple is outstanding as expected. Thank you for providing such a good opportunity to learn from each other today, Uncle Sun. Im certain the five of them gained a lot from todayspetition! Sun Lizhong broke into brightughter at the Sun familys victory. The juniors of the Qin family each have their excellent points and are all extremely talented. Their futures will be boundless in due time! Mu Suifeng also made a positive evaluation of the experts from the two families. The rising generation is to be reckoned with! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. They conversed happily and the experts from both families felt aplished. Even though the Qin family lost, they lost beautifully. However, the five people from the Si family were invisible, as though they were mere decorations. At that time, Sun Xuezhen said, Since thepetition between the experts of the three families has finished, if no one has any objections to the results, lets proceed to thepetition between the representatives! Following the end of the expertspetition, it was time for the three representatives to go on stage andpare notes. Everyones gazes instantlynded on Ye Wanwan when they heard Sun Xuezhen. Although the girl was wearing proper workout clothes, she was bonelessly sitting there with her chin propped on her hand, looking dainty. She didnt look like she could go on stage topete at all and looked more like some pampered daughter of a wealthy family who came to watch a show. In contrast, Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen both stood straight like rods and were valiant and formidable-looking. People could tell they were martial artists based on their energy and aura. The difference between them and women like Ye Wanwan was like day and night. However, when the five guards of the Si family heard that their representative was about to go on stage, their faces turned ashen. They humiliated themselves enough already. They were afraid they would be even more humiliated after this woman went on stage. Alright, we can begin, Qin Ruoxi said without any objections. Mu Suifeng also revealed an expectant expression. The match between Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen would be worth a watch. I heard Miss Sun received Mr. Suns authentic teachings! Sun Xuezhen replied, Mr. Mus praise is too much, I still have a ways to go before catching up to Father! Ruoxi is the truly awesome one. Shes been learning from famous masters since she was young and has assimted teachings from many schools! When Qin Ruoxi heard this, she nced at Ye Wanwan and humbly said, Miss Ye is the truly brilliant one. She has personally taught the Si familys guards before. Sun Xuezhen sneered, distrusting Qin Ruoxis words since she thought Qin Ruoxi purposefully said that for Si Yehans sake. Is that so? Then I look forward to it! Like before, the referee walked over with a bamboo tube and had them draw lots. Sun Xuezhen drew a lot and looked at it. Ye Wanwan was written on it. Qin Ruoxi caught the name from the corner of her eyes, a glint shing in her eyes. Sun Xuezhen sneered at the name on the lot, her eyes brimming with disgust. She had topete with this woman. Upon seeing this, the referee announced, The first match will be between the Sun representative and the Si representative! Sun Xuezhen nced at Ye Wanwan. Miss Ye, please! Ruoxi keeps saying youre strong. I would like to see that for myself today! When Ye Wanwan, who was dozing off, heard this, she looked up. What? Sun Xuezhen frowned deeply with impatience. Yourepeting with me on stage! Chapter 1041 - Cant go on stage Chapter 1041 - Can''t go on stage Ye Wanwan faintly said, Who said I wanted to go on stage topete? Upon hearing this, Sun Xuezhens expression changed. What do you mean? Ye Wanwan smiled andnguidly said, No one told me I needed to go on stage beforeing here. Moreover, thispetition wasnt fun or interesting, so she was naturally disinclined to go up. Sun Xuezhens face was cold and stern. She thought Ye Wanwan was scared, so she retorted, You didnt know before, but you know now, dont you? After the expertspetition ends, the representatives also have topete on stage. How could you notpete as the representative of the Si family?! Sun Xuezhens face was stered with derision. If you went on stage, then you would be upright and honest even if you lost. Yet, youre so cowardly right now and dont even have the guts to go on stage! Youre simply a disgrace to martial artists! This time, everyones faces also changed. How could she! How in the world did this woman be the Si familys representative when she doesnt even have the guts to go on stage! She got it through sleeping with men, duh! Didnt you hear? Shes Si Yehans new lover! No wonder we heard Miss Sun say that this woman was disgracing todays martial arts conference! From the looks of it, its more than that! Qin Ruoxi originally nned to make Ye Wanwan fight Sun Xuezhen on stage, thus using Sun Xuezhen to humiliate Ye Wanwan. She didnt expect this girl to be so scared to the point where she didnt even dare to go on stage. Did she think things would be fine as long as she didnt go on stage? She had no idea that she was merely making a bigger fool of herself. Qin Ruoxi aptly spoke up in her defense: Xuezhen, forget it. Todayspetition was only meant to compare notes anyway. Since Miss Ye doesnt want to go up, we shouldnt force her. The Si familys guards originally thought the worse oue would be Ye Wanwan losing her match, causing the Si family to suffer a crushing defeat. Who knew this woman would be so scared that she wouldnt even go on stage? They originally nned to umte some merit today, but it appeared they would be the laughingstocks of the major patrician families after today. The leading guard couldnt help but walk in front of Ye Wanwan, quietly suggesting to her, Miss Ye, I think you should go on stage topete regardless of the oue! Ye Wanwan aloofly nced at the guard. Im not interested in matches like this. Rage boiled in the guard when he saw her attitude, but he didnt dare to unleash it, so he could do nothing but grit his teeth and retreat with humiliation. The experts of the Sun family all looked at the guard with ridicule. Your representative doesnt have the guts to go on stage. I think you should forget it. Even if she went on stage, she would be thrashed by our Miss! As the five guards from the Si family listened to the ridicule from the other families experts, they stood silently with livid expressions on their faces. Since there were distinguished guests attending today, they couldnt allow the situation to get too ugly. Hence, Sun Lizhong rigidly said, A match depends on apetitors free will. Since Miss Ye is unwilling to go on stage, well forget about it. Xuezhen, go andpete with Ruoxi! The winner will have the chance to receive personal instruction and a match from Mr. Senny! At Sun Lizhongs announcement, Sun Xuezhen could do nothing but endure it. She nced at Ye Wanwan like she was trash before she quickly jumped onto the stage. Never mind then. People like her dont deserve to fight with me anyways! Ruoxi, lets go! Qin Ruoxi awkwardly looked at Ye Wanwan before lightly sighing and going on the stage as well. Please! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Their concentration levels were both at 120%. After all, the winner would have a match with Wolf King Sennyter! Chapter 1042 - Throwing the match Chapter 1042 - Throwing the match Soon, the matter with Ye Wanwan was overlooked and everyone focused their attention on Sun Xuezhen and Qin Ruoxi. One of them was the eldest miss of a martial arts patrician family while the other was the eldest miss of the Qin family. The Qin family ced great importance on martial arts and was passionate about it, so Qin Ruoxi was considered one of the best amongst the younger generation of the Qin family. Hence, everyone greatly looked forward to their match. Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen stood across from each other on the stage. Younger Sister Xuezhen, Ill be under your tutge, Qin Ruoxi said while looking at Sun Xuezhen. Sun Xuezhen chuckled lightly. Sis Ruoxi, there definitely wont be any tutge. Were merely comparing notes. Ive wanted to fight you for a long time but didnt have the chance until now. After saying that, Sun Xuezhen stepped forward. Her agile body was as light as the wind. She looked like a figure who leaped out of a painting but she also looked like an extremely fast nimble cat. Seeing Sun Xuezhens actions, Master Mu and Wolf King finally started paying attention and nodded their heads with praise. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Sun Xuezhens technique was quite impressive indeed. Not only was it very practical but it also looked nice and was pleasant on the eyes. Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion as she watched their match. These people could onlypare to Heidi and her group. If they encountered true experts like Nameless Nie, Bewitching Devotee, and Spray of Flowers, they would instantly be obliterated in a single move. Sun Xuezhens body technique might be unique, but its only advantage was its agility, and it was unsuitable for direct confrontation with people. If Sun Xuezhen was an assassin, however, she would be quite outstanding on the basis of her body technique alone. Whether it was Sun Xuezhen or Qin Ruoxi, the weaknesses in their techniques were clear. If she went up, she could probably discover them within 10 seconds Currently, Qin Ruoxi was holding back against Sun Xuezhen on stage. Ye Wanwan could tell that Qin Ruoxi wasnt going at full strength. Qin Ruoxi was quite clever indeedpurposefully throwing the match so that Sun Xuezhen could win After all, this martial arts conference was hosted by the Sun family, so there was no point even if Qin Ruoxi won. Why not relinquish the match as a favor to the Sun family and Sun Xuezhen instead? It had to be said that Qin Ruoxis skills in currying favor were truly top-notch. Qin Ruoxi was incredibly intense and every move was difficult for Sun Xuezhen to ward off. However, momentster, she would purposefully leave a few openings so Sun Xuezhen could exploit them. As time went on, everyone could tell that Qin Ruoxis skills in martial arts were higher than Sun Xuezhens. Every time Qin Ruoxi purposefully forced Sun Xuezhen back and disyed her strength, she would quickly fall back into a disadvantage, and this continued back and forth. About seven or eight minutester, Qin Ruoxi made a mistake in her movements and Sun Xuezhen instantly took advantage of it and shed her hand through the air like a knife. Qin Ruoxi had no choice but to flee outside the boundaries of the stage. Miss Sun Xuezhen wins! The second Qin Ruoxi left the stage, the referee team announced the winner of the match. Upon seeing this result, Sun Lizhong looked pleased and looked at Qin Ruoxi with great appreciation. With his attainments in martial arts, how could Sun Lizhong not tell that Qin Ruoxi intentionally yielded to Sun Xuezhen? Otherwise, the winner this time absolutely wouldnt have been his daughter. Chapter 1043 - Dumbstruck? Chapter 1043 - Dumbstruck? Ruoxi After the winner was announced, Sun Xuezhen briefly looked astonished. This was a strenuous fight. If it werent for Qin Ruoxi giving her some leeway every now and then, she wouldve been defeated long ago Sun Xuezhen originally thought Qin Ruoxi merely didnt want her loss to look as bad, but she didnt expect Qin Ruoxi to straight up yield the victory to her. Younger Sister Xuezhen is truly outstanding. I was no match. Congrattions to Younger Sister Xuezhen for winning on behalf of the Sun family, Qin Ruoxi told Sun Xuezhen with a smile. When Sun Xuezhen heard that, she merely smiled and said, Ruoxi, youre very strong. I greatly respect you. After saying that, Sun Xuezhen nonchntly nced at Ye Wanwan with disgust in her eyes. Referee, is the representative of the Si family really not required topete? Sun Xuezhen asked the referee team, evidently unable to repress her indignation. An elderly referee stood up and looked at Ye Wanwan as he probed, Miss Ye, youre representing the Si family today. Please go on stage andpete with the representative of the Sun family. You mustpete since youre the representative of the Si family. This is the rule, the elderly referee added with more force behind his words. This time, Ye Wanwan didnt hold back and stood up. Alright. Since the referee said this was the rule, she had to obey the rules. Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan was finally agreeing to fight, Qin Ruoxis lips turned up into an inexplicably cold smile. On stage, Sun Xuezhen watched as Ye Wanwan slowly walked toward her and said, Dont worry Ill make sure you have an unforgettable fight. Okay. Ye Wanwan nodded indifferently. The guards of the Si family were somewhat worried though. Although Ye Wanwan wouldnt be beaten to death after the match started, she would definitely be half-beaten to death. They humiliated themselves enough already. If Ye Wanwan couldnt retaliate against Sun Xuezhen in the slightest and got half beaten to death wouldnt they be further humiliated Soon, Ye Wanwan was on stage,pletely ignoring the mocking gazes surrounding her. The match begins! the referee team quickly announced. Simultaneously, Sun Xuezhen stepped forward, charging toward Ye Wanwan. However, Ye Wanwan stayed rooted in her spot as though she didnt see Sun Xuezhen. Hahaha, is the representative of the Si family dumbstruck? She probably cant react in time. After all, shes nothing but a normal woman. The audience fervently gossiped amongst themselves. At that moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly waved her hand. Referee, I forfeit. When Sun Xuezhen heard her, she instantly froze. Her hand was still hanging in the air but it didnt land. What was going on? Ye Wanwan, the representative of the Si family, walked on stage and then promptly forfeited?! This N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The referee team found themselves in a difficult situation. She admitted defeat without a single movewhat was this??? They had never encountered this type of situation before Qin Ruoxis brows furrowed slightly at Ye Wanwans words. Hahaha dont torment the poor miss! Shes used to living a pampered lifestyle in an extravagant mansion, so what could she know about this? It would be bad if Sister Xuezhen hurt her Thats right. Free will is important. Since Miss Ye is merely the Si family representative, she isnt required topete on the stage. Chapter 1044 - Dont be courteous Chapter 1044 - Don''t be courteous The Si familys expertise doesnt lie in martial arts; theyre a business patrician family. Yet, you just had to make the Si family representative fight with a daughter of a martial arts patrician family. Whats the reasoning behind this? Dont bully people! Immediately, many audience members spoke up on Ye Wanwans behalf. If Ye Wanwan was a martial artist, it wouldve been normal for her to go on stage and fight. However, she was obviously an average person without any knowledge of martial arts. Forcing her to go on stage and fight was truly too inconsiderate. Ye Wanwan turned to look at the referee team and calmly stated, I went on stage since going on stage is part of the rules. There shouldnt be any issues if I forfeit now, right? If her opponent was Nameless Nie and the others, she would certainly fight this match even if she knew she would be trampled bloody. However, reneging on her promise to these people was a bad bargain no matter how she thought about it. Sun Xuezhen and Qin Ruoxi werent qualified to even be instructed by her. Wouldnt she be helping them if she fought them? Moreover, she really had no desire or interest in fighting them. The Si family representative forfeits. The Sun family is in first ce, the Qin family is in second ce, and the Si family is inst ce. Soon, a referee announced the results. The guards from the Si family sighed. If they knew this would be the result, they wouldnt have come today In the VIP seats, Wolf King Senny spoke with Sun Lizhong briefly before standing up and walking toward the stage. Wolf King Senny willpare notes with my daughter. Wee! Sun Lizhong eximed with a grin. Thunderous apuse instantly resounded from everyone. As Sun Xuezhen watched Wolf King Senny walking onto the stage, her expression was rather excited. Soon, Wolf King Senny was standing on stage and looking at Sun Xuezhen. He nodded and ced his hands behind his back. Start as you wish. Dont be courteous. Sun Xuezhen nodded and promptly utilized everything she knew to attack Wolf King Senny. However, the Muay Thai champion could easily block Sun Xuezhens attack with a mere finger. This Sun Xuezhen was astonished and filled with disbelief. Although she knew he was very strong, she didnt realize he was strong to this degree You might be fast, but your strength is a bit weak. Please continue, Wolf King Senny stated. Sun Xuezhen flushed red upon hearing that and used all her strength to attack him. However, every full-forced attack was easily dismantled by Wolf King Senny. If he was genuinely her enemy, she probably wouldve died a countless number of times already. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. During the fifth bout of attacks, Wolf King Senny appeared to have lost interest and broke Sun Xuezhens move before pressing her to the ground with a palm. I lost Sun Xuezhen said while staring at Wolf King Senny. Yes, youre still young. Youre quite decent already, Wolf King Senny politely said before extending his arm toward her. Ye Wanwan thoughtfully watched the fight between Sun Xuezhen and Wolf King Senny. The strength of this Wolf King didnt seem that great either She hadnt fought for a while nor had shepared notes with Eleven and Feng Xuanyi, so only she knew her recent improvements. Suddenly, amotion was heard from the entrance, and everyone looked over. A giant Bang! and several security guards flew backward like snipped kites. Sun Lizhong immediately stood up and looked at the uninvited guests. Chapter 1045 - Mustnt be agitated Chapter 1045 - Mustn''t be agitated The neers had Asian faces but werent Chinese. They looked like they were from the countries near China instead. There were three men in total. The leader wore a suit with a swept-back hairstyle and had a grin on his face, resembling a gentleman. Who are you?! Sun Lizhong angrily shouted as he stared at the man in a suit. Oh me? The man in a suit pointed at himself before saying with a smile, Yamamoto Tsubasa. Yamamoto Tsubasa from Country R?! Sun Lizhongs face instantly darkened. The martial arts culture between Country R and China had always shed quite intensely. Yamamoto Tsubasa supposedly the top karate genius from Country R Wolf King Senny thoughtfullymented. Oh the genius who defeated the head of karate in Country R, Sat-san? Sun Lizhong was startled. Yamamoto Tsubasas fame rang in Country Rs karate world like a p of thunder, so Sun Lizhong naturally knew about him. Youre not wee here! Sun Lizhong promptly yelled at Yamamoto Tsubasa. Due to their intense conflict, the martial arts experts in Country R and China didnt have amicable rtionships. Tsk tsk Yamamoto Tsubasa snorted. It doesnt matter whether you wee me or not. Then, Yamamoto Tsubasa pointed at Qin Ruoxi, Sun Xuezhen, and Ye Wanwan. What? Is everyone in Chinas three top patrician families dead? You actually sent out three women as representatives Arent you ashamed? What did you say?! Sun Lizhong furiously roared. Dont be agitated, you mustnt be agitated Yamamoto Tsubasa lightly chuckled and pushed up his sses. Dont be agitated, you mustnt be agitated. Im not targeting your Sun family What I mean is that everyone here is trash You should stick to being businessmen. Chinese peoples gics arent good enough for martial arts. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. You Sun Lizhong harshly clenched his teeth with rage. Did Yamamoto Tsubasae here to seek death?! The mans words offended everyone here! They say that Chinas three major patrician families are very strong You happen to hold a martial arts conference today, so I nned to beat the three representatives of Chinas three major patrician families to death Or we could let the three representatives kill me. How about that? Youre dead! Sun Xuezhen stepped forward at once. However, Wolf King Senny blocked Sun Xuezhen and looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa. He snorted. I heard your karate was superb, so Ive wanted to test it myself for a while. Since I bumped into you today, I cant let this chance pass me by. Oh Wolf King Senny, this matter has nothing to do with you. Dont go begging for humiliation, alright? Yamamoto Tsubasa said with a chuckle. Upon hearing this, anger erupted in Senny. A cold glint shed in his eyes and he raised both fists, unleashing all of his strength before charging toward Yamamoto Tsubasa. Excitement shot through everyone when they saw Senny attacking. However, Yamamoto Tsubasa merely sighed. In a fraction of second, his right arm was raised and was fiercely shed toward his opponent like a de. In front of everyone, a karate chopnded on Sennys neck. With a groan, Senny copsed onto the ground. Heh Yamamoto Tsubasa walked up and stepped on Sennys back. I told you. Youre all trash Yet, you just had to ask for humiliation. What was the point? This scene overwhelmed everyone with shock and stunned them. This genius of karate from Country R actually obliterated the Muay Thai champion, Senny, with a one-hit K.O Chapter 1046 - How could I tolerate that? Chapter 1046 - How could I tolerate that? Even Qin Ruoxi, Sun Lizhong, and Sun Lizhong were frozen in ce, dumbfounded. They were well aware of Wolf King Sennys strength, but this karate genius from Country R defeated Wolf King Senny in one move Yamamoto Tsubasa kicked Wolf King Senny several meters away. Sun Lizhong immediately had someone go and help Wolf King Senny up. Dont go too far! The ten experts from the Sun family and the Qin family immediately surrounded Yamamoto Tsubasa. A bunch of trash No matter how many people you have, youre still trash, okay? Yamamoto Tsubasa said with a chuckle as he watched the ten people. Go! the strongest member of the Qin group shouted and waved his arm forward, leading the other nine people to attack Yamamoto Tsubasa. However, the ten of them were sent flying back by Yamamoto Tsubasa in an instant. This! Sun Lizhong was in utter disbelief, stupefied. Step forward, the three representatives from the Sun family, the Qin family, and the Si family! Yamamoto Tsubasa took a step forward and walked onto the stage, his fingers pointing at Ye Wanwan, Qin Ruoxi, and Sun Xuezhen. Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen both had deep frowns on their faces. This person was terrifyingly strong. He defeated even Wolf King Senny in one move, so how could they take him on What? Scared? If youre scared, then you can attack me together. I dont care. Otherwise, if you make me invite you over personally, I might end up killing you today. Yamamoto Tsubasa snorted as his eyes swept over the three of them. You! Anger flitted in Sun Xuezhens eyes as she prepared to go up. However, Qin Ruoxi blocked Sun Xuezhen immediately. Xuezhen, dont act rashly Qin Ruoxi said with a frown. Ruoxi, the martial artists from Country R are on our doorstep! How could I tolerate that?! Sun Xuezhen shouted angrily. Can you defeat him? Qin Ruoxi retorted. Sun Xuezhen was rendered speechless. The strength of this Yamamoto guy was tyrannical from the beginning. Ten Sun Xuezhens wouldnt be enough to defeat Yamamoto Tsubasa. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even if Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen teamed up, they couldnt take a few of his moves. What? You really wont attack?! Yamamoto Tsubasa scoffed at Sun Xuezhen. Your Sun family is truly full of cowards. Im already provoking you like this, but you still endure it. His words sessfully triggered Sun Xuezhen. She couldnt hold back any longer and disregarded Qin Ruoxi, leaping onto the stage. When Qin Ruoxi saw that, she had to do the same. Oh it appears you have a backbone, Yamamoto Tsubasamented with a sneer. Yamamoto Tsubasa, youre too arrogant! Sun Xuezhen shouted icily. You think Im arrogant? Then show me your strength. Yamamoto Tsubasa scoffed. Youre asking for it! Sun Xuezhen angrily roared and attacked Yamamoto Tsubasa like a sh of lightning. Upon seeing that, Qin Ruoxi had no choice but to attack as well. Yamamoto Tsubasa stood on the stage unmoving with a derisive smile on his lips. He allowed Sun Xuezhen and Qin Ruoxi to attack however they wanted, while he nimbly dodged with his arms behind his back. The two womenunched dozens of attacks but werent able to touch even the corner of Yamamoto Tsubasas clothes. Sun Lizhong had a deep frown on his face. Yamamoto Tsubasa was too strong. Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen werent a match for him at all. You are the representatives for two of the three major patrician families in China? Youre a giant disappointment. Chinese martial artists are truly garbage and not worth mentioning, Yamamoto Tsubasa said with a light sigh in between his dodges. After saying that, Yamamoto Tsubasas right leg shot out like an arrow and mmed into Qin Ruoxi and Sun Xuezhen with explosive strength. The two women couldnt withstand it and fell down from the stage. Chapter 1047 - A bunch of garbage Chapter 1047 - A bunch of garbage A bunch of garbage, Yamamoto Tsubasa remarked with a sneer as he swept his eyes over everyone except for the fallen duo. Without waiting for anyone else to speak, Yamamoto Tsubasa looked at Ye Wanwan, who was sitting in the audience area. Representative of the Si family, do you n toe up yourself or do you want me toe over and beat you to death? Ye Wanwanpletely ignored him and stood up. She left the audience area and looked at the patriarch of the Sun family. Since the conference has finished, Ill bid farewell. Yamamoto Tsubasa was obviously targeting the Sun family and came to cause trouble. The Sun familys private disputes werent a part of the martial arts conference. Sun Lizhong had a dark expression but didnt say anything. Mr. Mu, I wee you to visit the Si house whenever youre free. Ye Wanwan turned to look at Master Mu in the VIP section. Okay, Ill definitely visit when I have time, Miss Ye, Mu Suifeng replied. Ye Wanwan nodded and told the five Si family guards, Lets go. Immediately, the guards followed Ye Wanwan and prepared to leave. However, Yamamoto Tsubasa left the stage in a sh and blocked Ye Wanwans path. He looked at Ye Wanwan and sneered. Representative of the Si family It looks like youre a very unique piece of trash, am I right? Ye Wanwan frowned when she heard this and said, Then youre very unsavory trash. Oh? In your eyes, Im also a piece of trash, huh? Yamamoto Tsubasa replied with interest. Please move aside. China has a saying, A good dog doesnt block someones path. Have you heard it before, sir? Ye Wanwan asked. Sun Xuezhen, Qin Ruoxi, and the other people were secretly sneering at Ye Wanwan. This woman was truly courting death. The two of them had experienced Yamamoto Tsubasas terrifying strength for themselves. An ignorant person was truly fearless! Yamamoto Tsubasa, although this miss is the representative of the Si family, shes merely the Si patriarchs girlfriend and doesnt know martial arts, so please dont torment her and allow her to leave, Sun Lizhong said with a frown. After all, this was the Sun familys territory. If anything happened to Ye Wanwan, it would be difficult to exin to the Si family. Oh she doesnt know martial arts, yet she became the representative of the Si family It turns out shes the lover of that invalid from the Si family Hahaha Yamamoto Tsubasa started laughing with ridicule. After hearing his words, Ye Wanwans expressionless face finally changed imperceptibly, and an icy glint shed through her eyes. The corners of Yamamoto Tsubasas lips turned up. Then it doesnt matter even if you dont fight me. As he said that, he nced at the man in a white suit behind him. Upon seeing that, the cold man in the white suit stepped forward. Yamamoto Tsubasa brought two disciples there, one of which was the man in a white suit. He was Kawada, a karate expert. Kawada approached the Si family guards without a word. Suddenly, Kawada threw a punch. A guard instantly copsed to the floor. The punched guard couldnt react at all, and his body started convulsing with pain. A bunch of garbage, Kawada said with a scoff. Heh If these people were beaten to death by my disciple because of you, it would be difficult for you to exin it to the Si family, right? Yamamoto Tsubasa sneered contemptuously.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 1048 - You can try Chapter 1048 - You can try Everyone present shook their heads and sighed. The Si familys pride had beenpletely destroyed by this woman today! The other four guards of the Si family gritted their teeth with fury. However, Kawada was too strong. They couldnt even see when Kawada attacked. Without giving them time to think, Kawada raised his hand again and attacked another guard. His palm was extremely fast, and only the whipping whoosh of wind could be heard. However, in a fraction of a second, Ye Wanwan moved At the same time, a crisp p was heard. Kawadas attack was forcibly blocked by Ye Wanwan. Oh?! Kawadas eyes glinted. This woman was able to stop his attack. You want topete with me that much? Ye Wanwan released Kawada and looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa, her eyes like the unfathomable ocean. Heh To me, youre a piece of trashthats all. Yamamoto Tsubasa stared at Ye Wanwan with interest. However, youre the representative of the Si family, and my goal foring here today was to smush the three great ns under my feet. Unfortunately, every single one of you is garbage, so I wouldnt gain any pleasure even if I did stomp on you, am I right? You can try, Ye Wanwan said. Heh, considering that youre a piece of trash, Ill give you 10 seconds to prepare. In 10 seconds, Ill beat you to death, Yamamoto Tsubasa told her with a sneer while looking at her. However, as soon as Yamamoto Tsubasa finished talking, Ye Wanwan suddenly raised her arm. The crisp p reverberated throughout the area. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. In front of everyone, Ye Wanwan pped Yamamoto Tsubasa. Yamamoto Tsubasa regained his wits, and a cold glint shed through his eyes. You dared to sneak attack me Sneak attack? Upon hearing that, Ye Wanwan snorted contemptuously. You gave me 10 seconds to prepare, but I finished preparing in a second. This p was my offense. You merely didnt block it, so how could you say I sneak attacked you? Sun Xuezhenmented with a sneer, This woman is twisting words and forcing logic. How could she do something as low as carrying out a sneak attack?! Words flew everywhere amongst the onlookers. They all loathed and disapproved of Ye Wanwans rogue style of sneak attack. You are really trying to die today arent you? A cold glint shed through Yamamoto Tsubasas eyes and his palm shot toward Ye Wanwan. Without waiting for Yamamoto Tsubasas palm to approach, Ye Wanwan stepped to the side before giving Yamamoto Tsubasa another loud p. The two sessive loud ps sent Yamamoto Tsubasa into a mad rage. He swung his arm up and directed the side of his palm toward her neck. An icy glint flitted in Ye Wanwans eyes, and without anyone seeing, she grabbed Yamamoto Tsubasas hand in an instant. Ye Wanwans hand was like an enormous mountain, unshakable and powerful. No matter what Yamamoto Tsubasa did, he couldnt escape from Ye Wanwans grasp. At the same time, Ye Wanwans right hand extended toward Yamamoto Tsubasa but stopped three inches away. Within two breaths time, Ye Wanwan drew in strength from her hips and gathered all her power into her right palm. This palm was as fast as lightning and astonishingly powerful. Everyone present was stupefied. No one saw the tracks of Ye Wanwans palm. The next second, Ye Wanwans palm ferociouslynded on Yamamoto Tsubasas forehead with a loud bang. Under everyones unbelievable eyes, Yamamoto Tsubasa released a wretched scream, and his body was sent flying dozens of meters back like a snipped kite. This this is impossible!!! Sun Xuezhen shot up. She was inplete disbelief from this scene. What?! Qin Ruoxis calm face also cracked. Chapter 1049 - You’re too weak Chapter 1049 - Youre too weak How how could this be possible Everyone was rooted to their spots like they were petrified as they looked at the fallen Yamamoto Tsubasa. Their mouths opened imperceptibly, but they couldnt utter a word. This was like a dream. Yamamoto Tsubasa, who defeated Wolf King Senny in one hit, was sent flying back dozens of meters when faced with the seemingly weaker Ye Wanwan! Did he deliberately go easy on her?! A martial artist from the Sun family had a deep frown on his face. No way did he believe that Yamamoto Tsubasa could be defeated with one strike by Ye Wanwan! Go easy are you joking? The Si representative was using Strength of an Inch just now Every inch was more explosive than before. Yamamoto Tsubasa didnt even have time to react, so how could he have gone easy on her! a martial artist eximed with a fervid expression. Anyone who had a foundation in martial arts could tell with a nce whether there was any leniency in a fight between experts. The majority of the martial artists present could perceive Qin Ruoxi going easy on Sun Xuezhen earlier, not to mention the overwhelming explosive strength from Ye Wanwan. From the VIP seats, Master Mu suddenly shuddered and looked at Ye Wanwan in astonishment. The aura around the girlpletely changed when she attacked. More importantly, why were the instantaneous, explosive moves and styleing from Ye Wanwan so familiar Wolf King Sennys eyes also shot open in disbelief. Other people might not understand Yamamoto Tsubasas strength, but he fought Yamamoto earlier and was one-hit K.O.d, so how could he not know Yamamotos strength? Yet that Si representative who supposedly didnt know martial arts A few secondster, Yamamoto Tsubasa slowly stood up, and a cold glint shed through his eyes as he stared at Ye Wanwan. Youre too weak Yamamoto Tsubasa sneered. I purposefully allowed you to punch me just now. Unfortunately, I barely felt ithow disappointing. In Yamamoto Tsubasas opinion, this woman was quite strong, but she only got the better of him because he wasnt on guard at all. Of course, he wouldnt say that in front of everyone. When everyone heard Yamamoto Tsubasas words, realization dawned on them. It turned out that Yamamoto Tsubasa was deliberately going easy on Ye Wanwan and allowed her a punch Heh I actually thought that woman had some talent. But after all this fuss, it turned out Yamamoto Tsubasa deliberately went easy on her, Sun Xuezhen said with a scoff. Qin Ruoxi also rxed slightly, but her hands were still curled into tight fists But I have to say, that woman has quite some strength, a certain disciple of the Sun family commented. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Meanwhile, Yamamoto Tsubasa was watching the expressionless Ye Wanwan with a bone-chilling smile sliding over his face. Immediately after, he strode toward Ye Wanwan. The sound of wind was heard then Yamamoto Tsubasa swept his leg up with his hands inside his pant pockets, a nearly perfectbination of strength and speed behind the kick. Yamamoto Tsubasa defeated Wolf King Senny with this exact same move earlier. Upon seeing that, the Sun and Qin families watched from the side in amusement. Even Wolf King Senny was knocked out without a chance to retaliate by this kick, so they reckoned this Si representative would probably be crippled by this kick. Nheless, there was also quite a lot of people present who were worried about Ye Wanwan. After all, she was only a mere girl and wasnt a martial artist. Wasnt Yamamoto Tsubasas attack too vicious? However, before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan performed an identical kick directed at Yamamoto Tsubasa. Although the speed and strength behind Ye Wanwans kick werent as perfect as Yamamoto Tsubasas, she used a very tricky angle. Before Yamamoto Tsubasa could make any adjustments, Ye Wanwans kick mercilesslynded right behind his knee. Chapter 1050 - A tyrannical thrashing Chapter 1050 - A tyrannical thrashing Immediately, a groan rang out, and Yamamoto Tsubasas expression drastically changed. The intense pain in the back of his knees caused a cold sweat to drench his forehead. He hobbled back a few steps. Yamamoto Tsubasa mightve retreated, but Ye Wanwan swiftly shot forward and raised her left arm, as though she was about to p the right side of Yamamoto Tsubasas face. Almost reflexively, Yamamoto Tsubasa raised his arms to block her. Seeing this, Ye Wanwan lowered her arm and looked at Yamamoto Tsubasas raised arm position with amusement. You yed me?! Yamamoto Tsubasa quickly regained his wits and angrily red at Ye Wanwan. However, as soon as Yamamoto Tsubasa spoke, Ye Wanwan raised her left arm again. Upon seeing this, Yamamoto Tsubasa entered defensive mode reflexively again. Ye Wanwan snorted. She raised her right arm and viciously pped Yamamoto Tsubasas left cheek. Ill kill you! Yamamoto Tsubasa immediately shouted after being pped and shed his hand at Ye Wanwans neck like a de. Ye Wanwan stood unmoving in her spot but firmly caught Yamamoto Tsubasas hand in a fraction of second. Her left arm was like a mp, astonishingly strong. Yamamoto Tsubasa wouldnt be able to extract his hand in a short amount of time. Ye Wanwan held Yamamoto Tsubasas right hand and mercilessly pped his face with it. Still want to fight? Ye Wanwan asked as she calmly looked at Yamamoto Tsubasa and his swollen face. Woman, youre dead! Yamamoto Tsubasa fiercely red at Ye Wanwan. Following Yamamoto Tsubasasment, Ye Wanwan delivered another merciless p on his face. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Still dead? Ye Wanwan sneered, the cold glint in her eyes shing. She was able to take care of this man quickly, but she changed her mind as soon as she thought back to this piece of trashs words from earlier. Everyone present was stupefied and rooted to their spots. Then Yamamoto Tsubasa released an angry roar and stopped trying to get out of Ye Wanwans hold. Instead, he tightly clutched Ye Wanwan and wanted to use the force behind his clutch to push Ye Wanwan down. However, Ye Wanwan had sharp eyes and an agile body. When Yamamoto Tsubasa was about to grab her, she bent her body slightly and gathered all the power in her body to one point and unleashed it explosively. From an onlookers point of view, it was like Ye Wanwan grabbed Yamamoto Tsubasa and bent backward, mming him to the ground heavily. The loud sound alone seemed painful to everyone. Sun Lizhong looked at Ye Wanwan with disbelief brimming in his eyes. The powerful Yamamoto Tsubasa was nothing but a toy in this womans hands Every one of Yamamoto Tsubasas attacks was foreseen by Ye Wanwan, and she responded beautifully to them. Although Ye Wanwans speed and strength didnt match up to Yamamoto Tsubasas, her martial arts and wrestling skills surpassed Yamamoto Tsubasa by a gxy These two people were on entirely different levels! The people from the Sun and Qin families who mocked and ridiculed Ye Wanwan in all sorts of ways earlier had now sunken into silence. They looked at her nimble figure like theyd seen a ghost. The area was dead silent. How could a seemingly tiny and fragile body contain such frighteningly explosive strength? And how did she see through Yamamoto Tsubasas attacks and movements Ye Wanwan suppressed Yamamoto Tsubasa with every attack and Yamamoto Tsubasa was utterly defenseless against her. If this was a life-or-death match, Yamamoto Tsubasa wouldve been beaten to death a long time ago Chapter 1051 - So secretive Chapter 1051 - So secretive After Yamamoto Tsubasa crashed to the ground, heid there, unmoving. From the looks of it, Ye Wanwans smash probably caused some internal damage. Everyone was dumbfounded. It was dead silent for a few seconds before everyone finally reacted, and a storm rolled over them. D-damn! So strong! Bing Xin eximed from the Sun familys side, his eyes as bright as two lightbulbs. I didnt expect Miss Ye to secretly be so skilled Zhou Hens feelings wereplicated. No wonder she wasnt interested in going on stage! Shes on apletely different level than us! I thought our miss was already outstanding in her generation, but it appears no matter strong you are, theres always someone stronger! As for the Qin family, the five experts were incredulous as they looked at the girl who defeated Yamamoto Tsubasa. They didnt dare to believe that Yamamoto Tsubasa, who defeated Wolf King Senny and rendered Sun Xuezhen and their miss defenseless, was actually defeated by this fragile and dainty woman N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This womans strength was actually stronger than Miss Ruoxi! No her strength surpassed Miss Ruoxis by too much! This is my d*mn first time seeing a woman skillful to this extent! No wonder Si Yehan appointed her to be the representative of the Si family! Right?! I bow to her! When the five guards of the Si family heard the other experts endless exmations and conversations, they felt their blood boiling and thought they were dreaming. O-our miss is actually this impressive? The five of them looked at each other, bewildered. They all felt their faces flushing due to their previous misjudgments of her. Master! Master, how are you?! Yamamoto Tsubasas two disciples turned pale with fright and charged onto the stage. You y-you Kawada looked at Ye Wanwan like she was some freak. Ye Wanwannguidly walked forward with raised brows. What? When Kawada and the other disciple saw Ye Wanwan suddenly walking forward, they instantly scrambled backward. Donte over! How could they have the nerve to be brash if even Yamamoto Tsubasa got beaten up like this? Ye Wanwan continued walking toward Yamamoto Tsubasa. The two disciples froze as though their feet were nailed to the stage and didnt dare to move. Ye Wanwan slowly reached the groaning man. Do you want to go easy on me again? As soon as Yamamoto Tsubasa heard that, his face drained of color and his body started spasming. N-no! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! Its my loss! He was too careless this time. He never wouldve thought this woman would be stronger than him. Whether it was 10 or 100 rounds, the ending would be the same. The people below the stage might be unaware, but he knew how serious his injuries were after that match. He absolutely couldnt have another match with her, unless he had no desire to live anymore. This woman didnt only have frightening strength, but her attacks were also too vicious! When the people below the stage heard Yamamoto Tsubasas admission of defeat, excitement overran them. Well beaten! Who told him to have his nose so high up in the air! Chinas martial arts stretches far back in history and is broad and profound! How dare youe to ournds and behave so atrociously! In the end, Yamamoto Tsubasa was carried by his two disciples and fled with his tail between his legs under a torrent of insults. Chapter 1052 - Since Ive broken the rules already Chapter 1052 - Since I''ve broken the rules already Underneath the stage, Sun Lizhong was extremely embarrassed. Someone came to the Sun familys doorstep and challenged them, but they werepletely wiped out and ended up needing to be saved by a girl. Sun Lizhong awkwardly coughed. The young really need to be viewed with awe Mu Suifeng didnt say anything as he stared at the girl on the stage. His emotions had been in turmoil for a while. Meanwhile, Sun Xuezhens mocking and disapproving expression was frozen on her face, and Qin Ruoxis face was ashen white. They never wouldve expected this oue, Qin Ruoxi especially. Qin Ruoxi personally witnessed Ye Wanwans skills, and Ye Wanwan was clearly weaker than her. How did she improve so much in such a short amount of time? Or had she always been hiding her true strength? Everything that she nned today crumbled into pieces. After Yamamoto Tsubasa left, Ye Wanwan also got off the stage. Immediately, the five guards from the Si family swarmed toward her and reverently followed her. Mu Suifeng also walked forward and pressingly asked, Miss Ye, if I may, may I ask where your teachings came from? Ye Wanwan honestly replied, I dont belong to any school. I learned without any guidance by myself.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. You dont have a school? The suspicion in Mu Suifengs eyes deepened. Then whos your master? Ye Wanwan: I also dont have a master Mu Suifeng wanted to inquire further upon hearing that, but seeing as there were too many people around them, he suppressed his questions and remarked, Miss Ye is actually self-taught It appears youre very talented in martial arts. Although Sun Lizhong was embarrassed, he parroted Mu Suifeng and said, Miss Ye is quite extraordinary indeed At that point, Sun Xuezhen suddenly strode over from the crowd and bluntly said, Miss Ye, since you know martial arts, why did you deliberately forfeit? Could it be that you look down on the Sun family? Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. Is there a rule in this conference that says I cant forfeit and that forfeiting implies I look down on my opponent? You Sun Xuezhen, who insisted on using the rules to decide things, was at a loss for words. She had to forcibly repress her fury before she could say, Then fine! We can let go of all that stuff from before! However, I want you to honorably fight with me! Unless she personally exchanged blows with this woman, she absolutely wouldnt believe she was inferior to this Barbie doll. Qin Ruoxi hastily walked over and tried to dissuade her. Xuezhen, dont be rash Sun Xuezhen looked stubborn. Ruoxi, dont try to change my mind. Im going to have this match today for sure! After Xuezhen said that, she looked at Ye Wanwan and asked, What? You dont dare? Could it be that your education was unorthodox and that winning today was merely chance? Sun Lizhongs brows knitted together slightly. He originally wanted to tell his daughter toe back but didnt say anything in the end. Qin Ruoxi also automatically looked at Ye Wanwan, wishfully thinking just like Sun Lizhong. Ye Wanwans skills were simply too unbelievable Ye Wanwan peered up at Sun Xuezhen. She came to participate in the martial arts conference and now that the conference had ended, she didnt have any obligations to fight Sun Xuezhen. However, Sun Xuezhen just had to provoke her over and over again. A match? Okay, Ye Wanwan agreed with a smile. Chapter 1053 - Wasnt it you who wanted me to give you pointers? Chapter 1053 - Wasn''t it you who wanted me to give you pointers? A cold glint radiated from Sun Xuezhens eyes, and she leaped up, jumping onto the stage. Ye Wanwan ascended the stairs again and returned to the stage. Everyones eyes instantly focused on them. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sun Xuezhen snorted. Miss Ye, my apologies, but I really dont believe youre truly as strong as what we saw. She was heavens blessed daughterthe eldest miss of the Sun family. She was born in a martial arts patrician family and had gone through training that no normal person could endure since she was young. Even the equally talented Qin Ruoxi was defeated by her, so how could she let this weak woman steal her limelight?! Furthermore, Sun Xuezhen suspected Ye Wanwan and Yamamoto Tsubasa coborated beforehand. She probably bribed Yamamoto Tsubasa toe and challenge the Sun family. Then she would defeat him and boost the Si familys reputation! The Si family was absolutely capable of bribing Yamamoto Tsubasa, so this was a very likely possibility! Sun Xuezhen firmly believed in her hypothesis. She was going to personally shatter this womans pretentious mask and let everyone see that this woman was a piece of trash through and through! Please instruct me! Sun Xuezhens eyes revealed her disdain and loathing as she stared at Ye Wanwan. Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, Sun Xuezhen stepped forward and appeared in front of Ye Wanwan in the blink of an eye. She twisted her wrist and reached for Ye Wanwan. However, Ye Wanwan stayed rooted to her spot with an indifferent expression. Sun Xuezhens right palmnded and a sound reverberated around them. In a fraction of second, Ye Wanwan dodged by bending slightly to the left with her arms behind her back. Sun Xuezhen missed. Impossible! Sun Xuezhens expression drastically changed. In disbelief, she continued to direct attack after attack at Ye Wanwan, her fists flying toward Ye Wanwan like raindrops. Under everyones stunned gazes, Ye Wanwan kept her feet glued to the ground and merely moved her waist, shifting left and right asionally. Soon enough, she had breezily dodged 10 or so attacks from Sun Xuezhen. Your speed is too slow, and you are too weak, Ye Wanwan gliblymented with a faint smile. When everyone heard Ye Wanwans words, they were in disbelief. She was dodging while also telling Sun Xuezhen about her weaknesses?! Youre dead! Sun Xuezhens face was dark, and her attacks became fiercer. Although your palms speed is decent, your strength is still too mediocre, Ye Wanwan coolly said while slightly shifting her upper body. This punch has too many weaknesses. The angle of this kick isnt right! Everyone was stupefied. When Sun Xuezhens final palm was about to strike her, Ye Wanwan raised her right arm and lightly grasped Sun Xuezhens right hand. I dont even have the desire to dodge this hit, Ye Wanwan said while looking at Sun Xuezhen. What did you say?! Sun Xuezhen flew into a rage. Wasnt it you who wanted me to give you pointers? Ye Wanwan chuckled before releasing Sun Xuezhens hand. Then, without waiting for Sun Xuezhen to reply, Ye Wanwan copied Sun Xuezhen and twisted her wrist, attacking Sun Xuezhen. Ye Wanwans palm position waspletely identical to Sun Xuezhens palm earlier, and the speed, strength, and angle were all perfect. Before anyone could react, Sun Xuezhens body crashed to the ground below the stage like a snipped kite after Ye Wanwans palm hit her in the abdomen. Chapter 1054 - Absolutely a man-eating flower Chapter 1054 - Absolutely a man-eating flower Amotion erupted in the training grounds the moment Sun Xuezhen wasunched off the stage. D*mn! This is too insane, isnt it?! This woman not only sees through other peoples weakness but can also replicate their moves in such a short amount of time That move just now was our miss trump card! When Qin Ruoxi saw that Sun Xuezhen lost and instead allowed Ye Wanwan a chance to shine brightly again, the calmness on her face finally crumbled little by little until darknesspletely eclipsed her face. She originallypletely disregarded Ye Wanwan, but things kept escaping from her n and control again and again Xuezhen, are you alright? Qin Ruoxi wiped the darkness from her face and hurriedly went to help Sun Xuezhen up. D*mn how Sun Xuezhen mmed her fist to the ground. She never wouldve imagined that she would be defeated by a barbie. To top it off, the barbie defeated her with her own move. There wasnt a defeat more humiliating than this! Some distance away, Senny had admiration on his face and couldnt help but sigh. It turns out this is the true strength of Chinese martial arts. My trip to China this time was worth it! In contrast to Sun Xuezhens chaotic moves, Ye Wanwans moves were very simple and vicious but she had a perfect grasp of strength and speed. Her explosive strength per inch was especially stunning. After this match, no one below the stage expressed any further doubts about Ye Wanwans strength. The Si family was a business patrician family and sent five people to fill the numbers for this martial arts conference to be a good host to Mr. Mu. They naturally didnt care about winning or losing. Yet, they had viewed this girl with a bias and kept mistreating her. Their behavior was a true disgrace to patrician etiquette. What made them more ashamed was that they had so many people, including a supposed martial arts patrician family and military patrician family, but they couldnt evenpare to a girl who was self-taught Ye Wanwan calmly looked at the fallen Sun Xuezhen. I am truly not some orthodox practitioner. However, to me, as long as I can win, who cares? When Mu Suifeng heard this, a glint flitted through his eyes. He agreed excitedly, Thats right! Shapeless and formless, simplicity is the way! Miss Yes understanding of martial arts is truly superior! Ye Wanwan: Xuezhen,e back! Miss Yes strength is incontestable, Sun Lizhong told his daughter before walking toward Ye Wanwan. Miss Ye, if my daughter offended you in any way, please pardon her. No matter what, as a practitioner of martial arts, he still held respect for truly formidable experts.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Mr. Sun, youre too polite! If theres nothing else, then Ill bid farewell now! After saying that, Ye Wanwan said to Mu Suifeng, Mr. Mu, goodbye! Zhou Hen, go see our guest off! Sun Lizhong told his most satisfactory disciple. Yes! Zhou Hen went up and politely guided Ye Wanwan and her group outside. In contrast to their earlier humiliating situation, the five Si family guards felt proud and ted. Reverence brimmed from their eyes as they looked at Ye Wanwan. They never wouldve expected Miss Ye to be so strong Suddenly, a guard quietly muttered behind Ye Wanwan, Ninth Masters preferences truly cant be understood by us mortals *Cough*, why does my heart suddenly ache for our patriarch? Can our patriarch digest this? She wasnt a delicate and dainty flower at all! She was absolutely a man-eating flower! Chapter 1055 - Is there really a place like that? Chapter 1055 - Is there really a ce like that? Miss Ye, please wait! Mu Suifeng suddenly called Ye Wanwan to a stop at the main entrance. Ye Wanwan paused. Mr. Mu? Mu Suifeng hesitated briefly before asking, Miss Ye, if I might be so blunt to ask, do you know the Martial Arts Union? Ye Wanwan expressed her suspicion. Martial Arts Union? I dont think so Mu Suifeng couldnt sense any hint of lying from her expression, so he said, I saw Miss Ye was quite talented and had a unique understanding of martial arts, so I thought you were a member of the Martial Arts Union Is the Martial Arts Union an organization like a martial arts association? Ye Wanwan asked curiously. When Mu Suifeng heard that, he revealed a reminiscent expression. The Martial Arts Union is on a completely different level from ordinary martial arts associations. Have you heard of the Independent State, Miss Ye? Independent State Ye Wanwan shook her head. I havent. She had never heard of anything mentioned by Mu Suifeng. However, a strange feeling inexplicably arose when she heard the words Martial Arts Union and Independent State. What kind of ce is the Independent State? Ye Wanwan curiously asked. As Mu Suifeng looked into the distant sky, he had a yearnful expression on his face. He replied, Several hundred years ago, at the peak of Chinas martial arts culture, there was a saying: The poor be schrs, and the rich be martial artists. At that time, nearly all the affluent families and patrician ns revered military skills and were passionate about gaining military merit. Hence, many great patrician ns amassed a profuse amount of killing and martial arts techniques. However, as time passed, the great patrician ns slowly distanced themselves from military affairs. Genuine Chinese killing and martial arts techniques also slowly disappeared. The remnants of the martial art techniques studied by martial arts patrician families like Sun Lizhong are merely simplified versions of what survived from hundreds of years ago Mu Suifeng paused briefly before continuing, However, theres still a ce in the present that contains a lot of genuine hidden ns and martial arts experts. Ye Wanwan hurried asked, Is it the Independent State that you mentioned, Mr. Mu? Mu Suifeng nodded and said, Thats right. In which city is the Independent State located? Howe Ive never heard of it? Ye Wanwan asked, not understanding. Mu Suifeng answered, The Independent State was originally named Tefra State and is located in Northern Europe. It isnt a city and is actually a state formed by many cities. It doesnt belong to any of the five countries in Northern Europe nor does it belong to any country or organization in the world. Its an independent administrative region, so its also called the Independent State. Before the Middle Ages, the Independent State was merely a deste region until a Chinese martial arts expert spread his top-rate killing and martial art techniques there and brought it to new heights. The Independent States power also grew stronger as a result. Although the IndependentN?velDrama.Org is the owner. State has declined quite a bit, several important hidden ns still hold an immense amount of power. Mu Suifeng continued: The Independent State reveres martial arts. Although its located in Northern Europe, its the most prosperous ce for Chinas martial arts culture. Experts from all over the world assemble there. People in the outside world like Wolf King Senny and Sun Lizhong overrun the streets of the Independent State. Astonishment filled Ye Wanwan as she listened. She eagerly asked, Is there really a ce like that? Seeing Ye Wanwans great interest, Mu Suifeng chuckled and said, It does exist, but an extremely small number of people know about it. The headquarters of the Martial Arts Union is located in the Independent State. Chapter 1056 - Truly too strong Chapter 1056 - Truly too strong So the Martial Arts Union is basically a superior version of an ordinary martial arts association and is the gathering ce for the top hidden experts? Ye Wanwan asked. Mu Suifeng said with a smile, Thats a good interpretation of it. Mr. Mu, are you a member of the Martial Arts Union? Ye Wanwan asked reflexively. Otherwise, why was Mu Suifeng so knowledgeable about things unknown to normal people? Mu Suifeng sighed lightly. The Martial Arts Union has many branches all over the world. Many years ago, I held a post in the Harbor City branch of the Martial Arts Union, but the branch disbanded, so I also left. So its like that Upon seeing the grief on Mu Suifengs face, Ye Wanwan couldnt help but ask, Why did it disband? Did something happen? Mu Suifeng muttered, Well, the chain of events back then was very sudden. There wasnt any news from the headquarters and I was merely a manager, so I dont know what happened. After I left, I became a businessman. Ye Wanwan shook her head. Hm When Mu Suifeng extracted himself from his memories, he apologetically said, My bad, I identally dumped this on you without any regard for you. Ye Wanwan said with a smile. Not a problem. Im pretty interested in what you said! I never knew there was a ce like this! Experts overrunning the streetsthe mere thought of it sent chills down her back. Mu Suifeng watched Ye Wanwan for a moment. The suspicion in his mind was dispelled when he saw the girls naive and guileless appearance. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Mu Suifeng: If Miss Ye is interested, we can have a meal together when you have time, and we can sit down for a long talk. I can answer any questions you have. Ye Wanwan: Alright! Thank you, Mr. Mu! Mu Suifeng: Youre wee, Miss Ye! After Ye Wanwan bid farewell to Mu Suifeng, Ye Wanwan brought the five guards back to the Little House of Rose. Since Si Yehan hadnt returned yet, Ye Wanwan went upstairs to find Tangtang. Downstairs, the five guards waited for Xu Yi to return to report to him. After Ye Wanwan left, the five people engaged in enthusiastic discussion amongst themselves. A person cant truly be judged by their looks! Miss Ye is too strong! How can a girl be so fearsome? I suddenly feel like a loser! Ive actually previously heard several bodyguards talking about Miss Ye before. They said Miss Ye taught Captain Eleven and Head Captain Feng and was their master. I didnt believe it at all back then and thought it was nonsense! Turns out its true! Say, who do you think is more awesome between Miss Ye and Miss Qin? The five of them were talking so excitedly that they didnt notice Si Yehan and Xu Yi had returned and were standing behind them. Xu Yi felt something was amiss as he listened to their conversation. What did those guards mean by Miss Ye is too strong? Miss Wanwan didnt fight, right? He remembered his master forbade Miss Wanwan from fighting Before Xu Yi could think further, he heard one of the guards zealously say, D*mn! Isnt it obvious? Even that trash, Yamamoto Tsubasa, was tyrannically thrashed by our Miss Ye! Xu Yis expression shifted. By the time he wanted to stop them, it was toote The other guard quickly added, And that Sun Xuezhen! She actually dared to provoke our Miss Ye! Didnt Miss Ye end up teaching her a lesson instead?! Si Yehan: Chapter 1057 - Completely unexpected “dog food”! Chapter 1057 - Completely unexpected dog food! Xu Yi: He shouldve known. How could it have been possible for Miss Wanwan to abstain from fighting in that type of setting? Xu Yi was about to speak up to prevent the five guards from saying anything more, but Si Yehan raised his hand and stopped Xu Yi. Xu Yi had no choice but to silently retreat to the side. The duo was standing behind the rose bushes, so the five guards didnt notice them. The five guards continued to discuss heatedly Say, it was kind of weird though, wasnt it? Weird how? Wasnt it weird? At first, Miss Ye waspletely uninterested in fighting! The first time those people make the representatives go on stage, Miss Ye declined. The second time they requested Miss Ye to go on stage topete again, Miss Ye went on the stage to obey the rules but still didnt n on fighting at all. She forfeited as soon as she went on stage. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Thats right! another guard nodded and agreed. Even after the martial arts conference ended and Yamamoto Tsubasa came to challenge everyone, Miss Ye didnt n on fighting and wanted to take us and leave! However, its understandable. That type of trash is on apletely different level from Miss Ye, so its natural if Miss Ye thought fighting them was beneath her. Moreover, the conference ended at that point and it was the Sun familys private business, so it was unnecessary for Miss Ye to take action. Well why did Miss Ye act so suddenly then? another guard asked. From all of this, Xu Yi could guess what happened. It appeared Miss Wanwan really hadnt nned on fighting in the beginning? Si Yehans expression remained expressionless as he listened to the guards. One of the guards suggested, Miss Ye probably decided to fight because of that Yamamoto Tsubasas provocations and insults, right? The lead guard recalled the events and said, In truth, I could sense Miss Ye really didnt want to fight. Even when he called her trash and imed he would beat her to death, her face didnt change at all It wasnt until The other four people remembered as well and said simultaneously, Until Yamamoto Tsubasa said something like she was an invalids lover Thats right, thats right! Now that you mention it, I remember it too. I was closest to Miss Ye then, and it wasnt until Miss Ye heard this sentence that her expression changed! Her expression was frightening! I got goosebumps from it! Hm, well, thats unsurprising. A woman does care more about things like this. She definitely wasnt happy about being called a lover! Miss Ye has it hard too! Eh? Why do I think differently? Thats not the important part, right! Some gossipy people also called her that before, but Miss Ye didnt seem to care? She maintained her calm the whole time, but why did she explode when Yamamoto Tsubasa said it? As the guards conversed, Ye Wanwan walked down from upstairs. Miss Ye! the five people greeted her in unison. Upon seeing that they were still there, Ye Wanwan offhandedly asked, Your patriarch isnt back yet? Yes, one of them answered. Then he probed, Um Miss Ye, can I ask you a question? Hm, what question? Ask away. The lead guard said, It seemed like you didnt n on fighting during this martial arts conference all along, but why why did you suddenly fight in the end and also beat up Yamamoto Tsubasa so badly? Was it because Yamamoto Tsubasa humiliated you and us Chinese martial artists? one of the younger guards asked with starry eyes. Ye Wanwan blinked before saying earnestly, Nonsense! Of course I beat him! Who told him to call Ah-Jiu an invalid?! The guards: Chapter 1058 - Elaborate ways of “abusing dogs” without any repetition Chapter 1058 - borate ways of abusing dogs without any repetition Even Si Yehan was startled by this response, not to mention the five guards. Xu Yi rubbed his temples, wanting to cry but he didnt have any tears As expected, he couldnt predict Miss Wanwans train of thought usingmon sense. On the other hand, the five guards were dumbfounded by her response. They ran through an infinite number of possibilities but never expected this to be it. No wonder! No wonder she didnt act until Yamamoto Tsubasa said that! It was because Yamamoto Tsubasa called their patriarch an invalid? How protective Ye Wanwan raised her brows at their dumbfounded expressions. What? N-nothing the five people choked, shaking their heads frantically. Are there any more questions? The lead guard hesitantly asked, Then the reason you didnt fight at first was because Ye Wanwan sighed. Part of it was because I was uninterested. But the main reason was your master didnt allow me to fight. The five guards: They never wouldve thought of that So, their guesses werepletely off the mark? When Ye Wanwan thought about it, she got a huge headache. She sighed miserably. However, I ended up breaking the rules anyway How sinful Enough chatting, I need to go buy durians I wonder if two will be enough The five guards: They just asked two simple questions, but why did they feel like their mouths just got stuffed with dog food? Even the already-numb Xu Yi felt sorrow seeping through his heart this time. Ever since Miss Wanwan changed abruptly, she really became skilled at borate ways of abusing dogs without any repetition Ye Wanwan first looked through the kitchen but couldnt find any. Master, what are you looking for? Heidi asked as she quickly came over. Do we have any durians? Ye Wanwan asked. Eh? You want to eat durian, Master? Ill go buy some now! Okay, buy two. Dont buy ones that are too hard! If its too hard, itll hurt when I kneel on them Alright, Ill go now! Heidi swiftly left. Ye Wanwan closed the fridge, sighing andmenting at the same time. How should she pacify him this time? Kneeling on a durian probably wouldnt be enough! She fought twice! Just as Ye Wanwan racked her brain over this, she turned around and unexpectedly saw Si Yehan standing at the kitchen entrance. He was currently wearing a very formal ck suit and looked austere and cold, like the fog at the snowy peak of a mountain. Ye Wanwan gulped. Er, Ah-Jiu youre back En. Si Yehan nodded and walked toward her. Ye Wanwan scratched her head and hastily said, Well, um, you heard them mention what happened at the martial arts conference today, right? I have to exin it to you. Its not what you think! The first time I fought, that guy provoked me and just had to fight with me, so I had no choice! The second time the second time wasnt fighting! Sun Xuezhen insisted on making me instruct her a little. Right, it was instructing, it absolutely wasnt fighting Si Yehan slowly walked until he reached her. He extended an arm out and slid it around her waist. Ye Wanwan reflexively leaned back and hit the fridge. Im telling you Si Yehan: Tell meter. Ye Wanwan: Huh? He propped his other hand on the fridge behind her. As he spoke, he bent forward andnded a kiss on her soft lips without warning N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Mm Ye Wanwans eyes shot open in shock. Chapter 1059 - If this is punishment Chapter 1059 - If this is punishment Suddenly so gentle She was really overwhelmed by his spoiling Ye Wanwan was dazed from the kiss. Eh? Um, I-I fought Si Yehan embraced her. Yes. Ye Wanwan was even more dumbfounded. I even fought twice Is this punishment? Yes, if this was the past, this would be punishment indeed, considering how much she loathed Si Yehans touch. But, now This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan blinked and peered up at Si Yehan. Then she mumbled, If this is punishment then should I go out and fight hundreds of times every day? Si Yehan was somewhat speechless. No nonsense. Ye Wanwan pouted. Its the truth Didnt you exin the first time was involuntary and the second time was educational? Si Yehan asked. Ye Wanwan bobbed her head. Right right right! I absolutely didnt want to fight! Si Yehan: Just this once. Ye Wanwan was full of surprise but also breathed a sigh of relief with immense delight at the same time. Thank goodness she didnt have to kneel on a durian. Ah, right! Ah-Jiu, do you know the Martial Arts Union and the Independent State? Ye Wanwan asked with excitement. The second Si Yehan heard that, his eyes cracked like ice. However, they returned to normal in the blink of an eye. He looked at her and calmly said, I havent. Why are you asking so suddenly? Ye Wanwan replied, It was mentioned when I was talking to Mr. Mu today. He said I was really skilled, so he thought I was a member of the Martial Arts Union. He also said the headquarters of the Martial Arts Union, the Independent State, was especially passionate about martial arts, and experts overran the streets Si Yehan: Is that so? Yeah! However, I went looking on the inte for half a day but still couldnt find it. If it werent for the fact that Mr. Mu said he previously worked at a branch of the Martial Arts Union, I wouldve thought he was telling me a story! Mu Suifeng once worked at the Martial Arts Union? Thats what he said Ye Wanwan appeared to have detected something amiss with Si Yehans expression and how his arm kept tightening, approaching the point of causing pain. She automatically frowned and asked, Ah-Jiu, whats wrong? Nothing. Si Yehan instantly rxed his arms and gently patted her head before pulling her into his arms again. Ye Wanwan ignored it and continued to mutter, I really want to go to that something state to y. I wonder where it is The swing is finished. Do you want to take a look? Si Yehan suddenly asked. Ye Wanwans attention was instantly diverted. Eh? Really? Thats great! Ill go call Tangtang! Si Yehan: Go on. Ye Wanwan dashed off merrily at once. As Si Yehan watched her retreating figure, his cold and aloof demeanor instantly shattered. Nighttime: Ye Wanwan participated in the martial arts conference in the morning then yed with Tangtang on the swing the entire afternoon, so she fell asleep as soon as her head hit her pillow that night. In her dreams, she was happily having fun with Si Yehan and Tangtang, but then the scene took an abrupt turn. The sounds of gunshots, explosions, and screaming Blood and fire everywhere she could see Countless terrifying shadows pressing closer to her She frantically killed and fled until she reached the tip of a cliff and plunged into a bottomless ck abyss AH!!! Ye Wanwan abruptly woke up, a cold sweat running down her forehead. Chapter 1060 - Relationship exposed Chapter 1060 - Rtionship exposed She hadnt had this nightmare in a really long time Ye Wanwan subconsciously held Tangtang tightly. As she felt the warmth emanating from the little fe, the icy feeling in her body slowly receded. Detecting some movement next to him, Si Yehan opened his eyes. What is it? Ye Wanwan shook her head. Its nothing. I just had a nightmare. Im probably too tired from today What did you dream about? It was a nightmare. I was being hunted and so on, you know, the usual. There was blood everywhere, so scary Si Yehan was silent for a moment before he leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. Im here. En Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes like a content cat and rxed, quickly falling back asleep. This time, her dream was happy and cheerful The next day, Age of the Immortals Entertainment building, conference room: They were holding a regrpany meeting today, mainly to announce some changes in the senior management and ns for the next quarter. After a period of operating and amalgamating, theirpany slowly got onto the right track. Ye Mufan would now be both thepanys general manager and director of design and was in charge of all outside events and the styling of their artists. Ye Wanwan continued to be the director of the talent recruitment department and managed thepany from behind the scenes. One sibling would take care of external management while the other sibling would take care of internal management. Ye Wanwan said, Luo Chen and Gong Xu will stop all assignments and focus all their energy on shooting the new movie. Luo Chen, youre in charge of supervising Gong Xu Luo Chen: Okay. Gong Xu grumbled, Why ismanaging me?! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Who told you to drag Luo Chen down with you? Ever since Gong Xu made that Weibo post, the hottest topic online was A sh*t eating camaraderie for a very long time. People said good brothers would drink together, eat meat together, and flirt with girls together. And then there was themeating sh*t together What a close friendship! Ye Wanwan then turned to Han Xianyu. Xianyu, your current public exposure level is too low. Here are a few reality shows to choose from. Han Xianyu nodded. Alright. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. As Han Xianyu looked at Ye Bai, who was dressed as a man again and was as proficient as usual, he felt a bit dazed. The events that happened in the shopping center that day felt like a dream When he saw Ye Bai acting so normally, he wondered whether the events that day really unfolded. Now, Chairman Ye will speak about the ns for next quarter. Ye Wanwan returned to her seat. Ye Mufan nodded and walked to the giant screen. He was about to speak when Gong Xu suddenly shot up like a lunatic. Sh*t! What the hell did I just see?! Ye Mufan turned livid. Gong! Xu! Were having a meeting right now! Did this guy have ADHD? Gong Xu pointed at this phone in shock. Who cares about the meeting?! Quick! Go and open the link I sent in the group! Theres a big, juicy piece of gossip! Ye Mufan was so angry he wanted to beat him up. He seriously suspected Gong Xu had chosen the wrong career and shouldve been a paparazzi instead. With his passion, perhaps he wouldve been the number one correspondent in the entertainment industry by now! Han Xianyu helplessly shook his head. What juicy gossip is it now? Gong Xu looked at Han Xianyu in astonishment. Brother Xianyu, youre asking me?! Han Xianyu didnt understand. What do you mean? Gong Xu stared at his phone and read, enunciating each word carefully, Han. Xian. Yus. newest. rtionship. exposed! Chapter 1061 - Such an awful friend Chapter 1061 - Such an awful friend Pfff Fei Yang spat out the water he was drinking. What are you saying? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Luo Chen also looked at Han Xianyu in shock. Even Ye Wanwan was surprised. If the subject of this piece of gossip was Gong Xu instead, she could understand it since that was incredibly normal. However, Han Xianyu? Han Xianyus new rtionship, exposed? If she had to list male celebrities with the cleanest record in the entertainment industry, Han Xianyu would definitely be one of them. He only had one girlfriend since he started his career and didnt waver at all. They broke up because the girl cheated on him with some wealthy businessman. Even so, Han Xianyu never said anything negative about her in any public settings. It was the girl who deliberately said misleading things after Han Xianyus scandal to freeload off his fame. She misguided the public into thinking Han Xianyu was a pedophile and nearly caused Han Xianyu to meet his demise Ever since then, there hadnt been any romance-rted news published about Han Xianyu and he even distanced himself from any romance-rted rumors. Just which female celebrity managed to be implicated in a rtionship rumor with Han Xianyu? With that thought in mind, Ye Wanwans interest was piqued and she quickly clicked the entertainment article Gong Xu posted in the group chat. However, Ye Wanwan saw a very clear photo of the backs of a man and a woman under the headlines on the front page. The man was Han Xianyu and the woman was actually actually herself?! Ye Wanwan nearly choked on her own spit. Sh*t! Wasnt this from the day she ran into Han Xianyu at the shopping center? When did someone take a photo of them without them knowing? Ye Wanwan kept scrolling down. Thankfully, the photographer didnt get any photos from the front and only got their backs and a few profile shots. Then she rapidly skimmed the contents of the article. It turned out the photo was leaked from a fan of Han Xianyu. A fan managed to recognize Han Xianyu based on his back and the clothes he was wearing, so she took these photos when she saw Han Xianyu shopping with a girl Gong Xu used him heatedly: Brother Xianyu, youre such an awful friend! How could you deceive us after getting into a rtionship?! Han Xianyu rubbed his temples and reflexively nced at Ye Wanwan, an exasperated expression appearing on his face. He never wouldve expected someone to take a photo of them that day. This was too big of a blunder Brother Xianyu, tell me honestly! Who is that girl? Liu Yinyin? Fu Xue? Chen Xiaochu? Could it be D*mn! Could it be Qiao Kexin? The corners of Han Xianyus lips twitched. Ye Wanwan also had a throbbing headache. She considered every possibility but never wouldve expected herself to dig her grave there. Han Xianyu looked at the wildly invigorated Gong Xu. Dont make wild guesses. Its not what you think. Gong Xus eyes brightened. Then what is it? What is it, what is it, what is it? Tell me! Fei Yang looked sullen. How should we respond? Xianyu refused to tell him the identity of the girl and her rtionship to him, so he was in a panic himself! Brother Yang, could it be that you also didnt know about this? As soon as Gong Xu heard that, he became even more astonished. Luo Chen also expressed his curiosity, a rare asion. With Fei Yangs abilities, if he knew who that girl was and her rtionship to Han Xianyu, he could immediately make the most suitable response statement. However, Fei Yang was hesitant, which meant he probably also hadnt known about this article. Chapter 1062 - The instinct of a wild animal Chapter 1062 - The instinct of a wild animal Han Xianyu calmly said, Answer with the truth and say were tonic friends. Ye Wanwan nodded in approval. The media will just go crazy for a few days and wont find any new information. The furor will pass in a week at most. Gong Xu immediately asked, What if they do find new information? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Then Id like to see which media outlet has the capability to dig out this information! Han Xianyu lightly coughed. *Cough*, what Ye Bai means is that were really tonic friends, so there isnt anything interesting to find. When Gong Xu heard that, disappointment filled his face. What? Youre really only tonic friends? How boring As Gong Xu pressed for more information, he diligently flipped through the rted gossip. Suddenly, a photo in one of the gossip articles caught his attention, and his voice abruptly halted. Even his expression changed. This is Gong Xu shot up. Ye Wanwan detected something wrong with Gong Xus expression, and her heart skipped a beat. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Little Candied Plum! This is my Little Candied Plum! Gong Xu eximed in shock as he fervently stared at one of the profile shots. Then he swiftly pounced on Han Xianyu. Han Xianyu! What the hell is going on?! Why were you with my Little Candied Plum? You know Little Candied Plum? Ye Wanwan was utterly shocked. What kind of eyes did Gong Xu have? They were merely photos of her back and profile! Even her actual brother, Ye Mufan, didnt recognize her from the photos, so how in the world did he recognize her? Han Xianyu was evidently surprised as well and subconsciously looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan rubbed her temples and said, Gong Xu, calm down. Dont jump to conclusions from such limited evidence! How can you recognize someone from a back photo? Gong Xu: My instincts! Ye Wanwan: He truly had the instincts of a wild animal! Ye Wanwan: If its Little Candied Plum, wouldnt I be able to recognize her? When he heard that, Gong Xu was at a loss for words After all, Ye Bai was Little Candied Plums brother. Since he said it wasnt her It really isnt? Gong Xu remained suspicious. It isnt! Ye Wanwan replied with conviction. Gong Xu: Ye Wanwan sighed with relief. Thankfully, Gong Xu was easy to deceive. Gong Xu pitifully begged, Brother Ye, considering how my mind has gone unhinged from longing for Little Candied Plum so much, cant you let me see her just once? Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu. I can. Gong Xu was startled briefly before disbelief filled his face. Brother Ye, are you for real? Ye Wanwan nodded. If you can get Best Actor at the Golden Orchid Awards, Ill let you see her. When Han Xianyu heard that, he reflexively nced at Ye Wanwan. Gong Xu instantly shot off like an arrow toward Ye Wanwan in joy. Oh! Brother Ye, I love you too much Gong Xu was about to pounce onto Ye Wanwan. Ye Mufan had already established a habit of watching Gong Xu carefully, so when he saw that, he quietly cursed and hurried to block Gong Xu. However, he didnt expect someone to act faster than him. Han Xianyu had already extended his arm to block Gong Xu. Eh? Brother Xianyu, what are you doing? Gong Xu was very displeased. Han Xianyu said with a faint smile, Its nothing. I just wanted to ask you where you had your hair done today. Oh, hahaha. Isnt it especially handsome? Let me tell you, in order to set an appointment with that hairstylist, I had my assistant ask him three months in advance. Its that Gong Xus attention was instantly deterred, and he started talking non-stop about his new hairstyle. He didnt notice how strange Han Xianyus change of topic was at all. Ye Wanwan rubbed her forehead, speechless It appeared that being forgetful was a good thing too Chapter 1063 - Then youre super awesome Chapter 1063 - Then you''re super awesome After the meeting ended, Ye Mufan pulled Ye Wanwan to the side to talk. Ye Mufan: Right, Wanwan, theres something Ye Wanwan: What is it? Ye Mufan said, About Han Xianyus scandal, you should find a time and talk to him about it. I feel like theres something off with his behavior today. If he hid something from us and doesnt have a tonic friendship with that woman, we might get into some trouble When Ye Wanwan heard this, her lips twitched. Dont worry. Hes hiding something from us, but it really isnt what you think it is. Theyre just friends. Ye Mufan: How do you know? After all, it was toomon for celebrities to hide their rtionships from their agencies, so they couldnt say that with certainty no matter how amicable their rtionship was. Ye Wanwan: Because the woman in that photo is me, your sister Huh? Ye Mufan waspletely dumbfounded, and he took half a day to react. He emotionally asked, Wait youre saying your identity got exposed?! Ye Wanwan had no choice but to exin the entire matter. Realization dawned on Ye Mufan. No wonder no wonder Han Xianyu blocked Gong Xu faster than me today! I have to say, Han Xianyu is truly a good person Ye Mufan suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, He didnt react after learning about this? Ye Wanwan raised her brows. How could he not react? However, the good thing is that Han Xianyu has a calmer personality than the other two. If it were either of them instead, the oue would be more unpredictable Ye Wanwan then suspiciously asked, Why arent you asking me about what I promised Gong Xu earlier? She told Ye Mufan the story behind Little Candied Plum, so Ye Mufan knew she was the one Gong Xu had been searching for and kept a tight guard against Gong Xu. She promised Gong Xu in the meeting today that she would let him see Little Candied Plum if he got the Best Actor award, but Ye Mufan didnt seem to have any qualms about that. Ask what? Its not like Gong Xu can get Best Actor anyway! Ye Mufan looked as if that went without saying. Ye Wanwan: Ah, so thats what he was thinking This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In reality, she thought Gong Xus potential was quite high. If he worked hard this time, she did really n on fulfilling his wishes since she wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell him the truth regardless. Oh, right. Wanwan, the date of Ye Yiyi and Gu Yuezes engagement banquet has been set. Grandfather and Grandmother want our parents and us to attend, Ye Mufan didnt look too pleased when he said that. If you dont want to go, I can let them know. You dont need to go. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Im going. Its a good opportunity to improve Grandfather and Grandmothers opinions of me, so why wouldnt I go? Since Grandfather and Grandmother are allowing Father and Mother to go as well, it means theyre softening their stance toward our parents. Its a good sign. Ye Mufan knitted his brows. Its the engagement banquet of two pieces of scum. Wont you feel disgusted when you go? Ye Wanwan smiled. Disgusted? Who knows who the disgusted one will be? Then Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan. The second branch probably cant hold back anymore and is anxious to attack You havent caused any trouble outsidetely, right? She was afraid they would get some dirt on Ye Mufan again. Everything they had done would be ruined if that was the case. Ye Mufan immediately protested indignantly, Hey hey hey, is your brother like that? You already warned me, so how would I dare to cause any trouble?! Last time, a woman threw herself at me and got into my car naked, but I didnt even get in, alright?! Ye Wanwans lips twitched. So good of you Ye Mufan: I have been since the beginning! Chapter 1064 - Return without any success Chapter 1064 - Return without any sess At the old residence of the Ye family: This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Yiyi sat in front of the dressing table and was leisurely looking through the sparkling pieces of jewelry on the tables surface. Liang Meixuan stood by the side with a big grin. Yiyi, what Mom chose for you is perfect. You should wear this ne for the engagement banquet and youll stun everyone there! I didnt expect that d*mn girl, Ye Wanwan, to grow more and more like a foxy vixen as she turned older. However, no matter how pretty she is, shes still a low-life! When Ye Yiyi heard that, a dazzling and eye-catching image surfaced in her mind, and she subconsciously clenched her fingers. Did everyone from the eldest branch get an invitation? Liang Meixuan was enraged. Yes, not only Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan, but Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun also got invitations. Those two old geezers are so biased! They never stopped praying for their grandson to inherit the family! Yet Ye Mufan turned smart all of a sudden and has been imprable! Ive sent people to test him a few times, but nobody got a chance to act! What about the woman you sentst time? Ye Yiyi asked. Liang Meixuan gritted her teeth. She also returned without any sess! She even took off her clothes, but Ye Mufan didnt take the bait! That woman had AIDS, so if Ye Mufan was infected, their problem would be solved once and for all. Unfortunately, they hadnt seeded. Ye Mufan probably changed from shock, so hes on high alert. It wont be easy to target him Ye Yiyis eyes turned colder. Liang Meixuan sneered. Not a problem. We cant target Ye Mufan, but we still have that idiot, Ye Wanwan! As Liang Meixuan said that, she picked up a ring box made from ck swan down off the dressing table. When she opened the box, an extremely pretty jade ring was revealed. Its immense value was apparent. When Liang Meixuan saw the ring, her eyes brightened. Is this the engagement ring you picked with Yueze? How gorgeous! Yeah. The mention of Gu Yueze caused Ye Yiyis expression to be gentler. Liang Meixuan closed the box and said, Yiyi, Ill take this ring to Huang Mingkun and have him find a chance to secretly sneak it into Ye Wanwans possession on the day of the engagement banquet. Ye Yiyis eyes sparkled. Mom, are you saying well trap Ye Wanwan and me her for stealing my engagement ring? Liang Meixuan: Thats right! Doubt remained on Ye Yiyis face. Will this work? Liang Meixuan sounded certain. That family is dirt poor! Everyone will believe it if we say they stole it! Anyway, Ye Wanwan has always been resentful about your rtionship with Yueze! With the number of honored guests there, Id like to see how that family will be thick-faced and stay in the Ye family! When Ye Yiyi heard that, she nodded and said. Thats right, a trap of this level is enough to deal with Ye Wanwan. Liang Meixuan was extremely confident as she said, You just have to dress nice and leave the rest to me. Ill tell Huang Mingkun about itter. When Ye Yiyi heard Huang Mingkuns name, she frowned. Mom, when will you make Huang Mingkun leave the Ye residence? Liang Meixuan gentlyforted her. Be good, Yiyi. I know you dont like him, but he still has his use. We still need his help for many things. Your hands cant be dirtied by these matters Ye Yiyis eyes brimmed with disgust. But he Liang Meixuan said, Dont worry. He wont be a threat to your position. Everything that he has right now depends on you, so hes more afraid about the truthing out than you Chapter 1065 - Help me change Chapter 1065 - Help me change Little House of Rose: Ah-Jiu, where should we take Tangtang next weekend? Ye Wanwan cheerfully ran to the study to see him. It was currently evening, and the study wasnt lit, so the room was a bit dim. Si Yehan sat in his broad chair, his facepletely hidden in the shadows. Ah-Jiu Ah-Jiu Ye Wanwan had to call a few times before she got a response from the man. What? Ye Wanwan walked over with a deep frown and reached out to check the mans forehead. Are you alright? You dont look so good Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Si Yehan reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp. Its nothing. Todays meeting ran a little long. You just recovered slightly, so you have to continue to maintain it. I got you back to good health after great trouble, so you cant regress so easily, alright?! Sicknesses like andslide but goes away slowly like spinning silk. Dr. Sun already said that although that there werent any major issues with your health right now, your body was too damaged in the past, so it wont be that easy to recover Si Yehan embraced her and silently listened to her chatter. Yes. What were you saying earlier? Si Yehan asked. I was asking where we should take Tangtang next weekend! Ye Wanwan answered. Want to go to Sandalwood Vi? Ye Wanwan immediately bobbed her head frantically. Yes yes yes! Thats so high-ss and its guests are all big shots like you. Ive only heard other people mentioning it but Ive never gone myself. We can ride horses, race cars, surf, and even drive nes ourselves! Tangtang will definitely like it! When Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwan say Tangtang will definitely like it, he didnt expose her like usual. Ill have Xu Yi make arrangements then. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan remembered that she had to attend the engagement banquet. First, she peered covertly at Si Yehan with caution then she probed, Um, theres still a thing Tomorrow is my cousins engagement banquet, so I have to attend. I might get homete. Si Yehan: Your cousins engagement banquet? Ye Wanwan pretended to be calm. Yes. Si Yehan sent her a meaningful look. Isnt that your ex-fiancs engagement banquet? Ye Wanwan: Fine, she purposefully changed the wording but was still exposed Ye Wanwan choked briefly before saying without any hesitation, What ex-fianc?! h! I was merely too young back then and couldnt see him for the rubbish he was! My husband is you, baby! Si Yehan: Yet, he liked every word she said and liked how heartless she could be Ye Wanwan was full of ttery. Baby, you absolutely wont be jealous of something like this, right? Si Yehan nced at her. I have a business dinner tonight. Bring my clothes over. Oh, okay! Right away! Ye Wanwan hopped off Si Yehansp and went to the clothes rack to take his clothes to him. I have it, I have it! Now what? Ye Wanwanpleted the errand very docilely. Si Yehan said, Help me change. Ye Wanwan was startled briefly before she stared fervently at his cor, where even the first button was done up meticulously Eh, can I go if I help you change? Chapter 1066 - Never cause trouble Chapter 1066 - Never cause trouble Ye Wanwan extended her hand and unfastened his dress shirt button by button, revealing sliver after sliver of skin She intentionally tried to look away but also couldnt help but peek secretly s, she managed to help Si Yehan change with the help of her iron willpower. It wasnt until she finished changing him that she realized N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ye Wanwan was speechlessly amused but also felt her heart melting into a puddle. The more she interacted with this man, the more she found him to be different from his cold and brutal exterior The day of the engagement banquet arrived swiftly. The entrance to the Ye familys old residence bustled with activity. There was an endless stream of luxurious cars and distinguished guests in extravagant attire. When Ye Wanwan, Ye Mufan, and their parents got out of the car and saw this scene, they looked a bit dazed. Thest time their family was here was for Grandfathers birthday banquet. When a guest greeter at the entrance saw Ye Wanwan and her family, they came up with a broad smile. Eldest Young Master, Second Miss, please enter! Ye Mufans expression turned cold, and he uttered a nomittal response before leading his parents and sister inside. Thest time they were here, they were blocked outside due to ack of invitation and were ridiculed by Huang Mingkun and the security. Now, after they started showing up often at the old residence to feast with the grandparents, the servants saw a turn in circumstances and didnt dare to offend them on the surface. Wanwan, Dad and I know youre unhappy, but you must be calm and you cant act recklessly, you understand? Liang Wanjun advised with worry, fearing Wanwan would cause trouble like in the past. Although her daughter had changed a lottely, she knew Gu Yuezes importance in her daughters heart too well. Today was such a special day, so her daughter was bound to be affected somehow. I originally told Ye Mufan to tell you you didnt have toe, but well Ye Shaoting sighed with a frown. Mufan, take good care of your sister, alright? When Ye Mufan heard this, his lips twitched. I know, I know In which universe did he have to take care of her? He reckoned several Gu Yueze and Ye Yiyis added together still wouldnt be enough to defeat her Dad, Mom, I know! Ill be good! Ye Wanwan looked well-behaved. Ye Mufan: He didnt think she would refrain from wreaking havoc in the slightest Ye Mufan whispered next to Ye Wanwans ears, You insisted oning here. What in the world are you nning to do? Ye Wanwan raised her brows. The things you say what could I possibly do? Of course I came here to have a nice festive meal! I never cause trouble! Ye Mufan: The arrival of Ye Shaoting and his family attracted quite a number of gazes. The people who were congratting Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze all turned to survey them with odd looks. Ye Yiyi walked over with her arms looped around Gu Yuezes arm. Wanwan, Mufan, Uncle, Auntie, youre here! Ye Mufan pursed his lips and snorted. Oh, congrattions! What a match you are! Ye Yiyi pretended to have missed the mockery in Ye Mufans eyes, but her hold on Gu Yuezes arm tightened as she said, Thank you foring to my engagement banquet! Gu Yueze had a wine ss in his hand and also said his thanks. Then his gaze naturally drifted toward the girl who was docilely standing next to Ye Mufan. The girl was akin to a well-nourished rose. He hadnt seen her for a few days, but she was more resplendent than before and was even more captivating. She looked nothing like her previous fat and disgusting appearance. He didnt expect there to be a day when he would have an error of judgment Chapter 1067 - How could she possibly be bullied Chapter 1067 - How could she possibly be bullied After Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan greeted the guests, they headed over to them. Youre here. Ye Hongwei still had a stern face when he looked at Ye Shaoting, but he wasnt hostile like before. Dad, Mom! Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun quickly greeted them. Tan Yi Lan still looked displeased when she saw Liang Wanjun and it only eased when she turned to Ye Mufan. She said, Dont just stand here! Go and help take care of the guests! Having them look after the guests implied that they acknowledged them to be members of the Ye family. Ye Mufan hastily said, Yes Grandma, Ill go right away! Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun also answered in agreement. Although Liang Meixuan and Ye Shaoan were cursing them inwardly, they maintained the smiles on their face. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Oh, Mom, what are you saying? There are enough people receiving guests already! Brother and Sister-inw can just rest and enjoy the party without worrying! Ye Shaoan said with a smile, isting Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun in a roundabout manner. Meanwhile, Ye Yiyi kept an inconspicuous watch on Gu Yueze out of the corner of her eye and noticed that his gaze kept casually lingering on Ye Wanwan ever since they greeted her. Ye Yiyis eyes darkened and she detached herself from Gu Yueze before passionately grasping Ye Wanwans hands. Wanwan, I still havent chosen my ne and bracelet. Wont youe and help me choose it? Ye Wanwan grinned. Sure! Then she turned to Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan and said, Grandpa, Grandma, Im going to apany Sister Yiyi. Ye Hongwei nodded. En, go on. Upon seeing Ye Wanwans well-mannered and proper disposition without a sign of losing control, both Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan revealed satisfied expressions. Ye Hongwei, in particr, had a drastically altered opinion of this granddaughter due to Professor Li Yan frequently preaching about how outstanding Wanwans grades were. This was obviously something the second branch was unwilling to see After the two elders were dragged into a conversation by a guest, Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun swiftly pulled Ye Mufan to the side. Mufan, go and check on your sister, quick! Ye Shaoting instructed him sternly. Eh? What am I going for? Ye Mufan asked, not understanding. He hadnt eaten lunch, so he was starving at the moment and had just picked up a piece of cake. Ye Shaoting frowned. Im afraid shes being bullied, of course! Why arent you going already?! Why do you only have food on your mind?! Ye Mufan mumbled, Ah, Wanwan wont, how could she possibly be bullied Liang Wanjun sent him a disapproving look at once. Of course she will! Your sister is a girl. Shes sad enough on a day like today, and shes been dragged off by Ye Yiyi to pick out jewelry. She must be in so much pain! Go quickly! Eatter! The more thoughtful and tolerating their daughter was, the more guilt and pain Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun felt. Under the joint ushering of his parents, Ye Mufan had no choice but to put his cake down with grief and left to find Ye Wanwan. She was just on the phone with her boyfriend earlier and discussing the destination of their weekend trip Upstairs, in Ye Yiyis room: This room that faced eastward was the most spacious and had the best lighting. It was originally Ye Wanwans room, but it now belonged to Ye Yiyi, and all of Ye Wanwans possessions were moved to a servants room. Through the door in the bedroom was a spacious walk-in closet that was brimming with sparkling clothes, purses, and shoes. Chapter 1068 - The wrong mode Chapter 1068 - The wrong mode Ye Wanwan took a brief look but didnt say anything. When her father was still part of the Ye family, Ye Group was at their peak and their wealth was amongst the top 10 in Imperial City. Back then, her room was the genuine embodiment of a treasure trove and was piled with all sorts of extravagant luxury goods. They were purchased by Dad and Mom or were gifts from Ye Mufan. She also liked to buy sparkling jewelry herself. Later on, the Ye family was grievously weakened by Ye Shaoan. After Ye Shaoan took over the company, the Ye family couldnt recover its previous splendor. Ye Yiyi didnt only bring in Ye Wanwan, but she also called on Liang Shihan and a few heiresses from her friend circle. Sister Yiyi, youre so beautiful today! Yiyi and Mr. Gu are truly a match made in heaven! I wish you both eternal love and a blissful marital life! The girls all surrounded Ye Yiyi in a buzz and exuberantly congratted her while sending asional mocking looks to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan went to sit on a sofa out of boredom. After the girls conversed for a while, a knock was heard, and Huang Mingkun entered the room with drinks on a tter. Miss Wanwan, heres your tea. Ye Wanwan was casually flipping through a magazine. When Huang Mingkun ced a cup of tea in front of Ye Wanwan, he also swiftly snuck a tiny object into her purse at a very peculiar angle without her noticing. Then he feigned normality and continued to serve the other heiresses. Eldest Miss, the guests have all arrived and everything is ready downstairs, Huang Mingkun told Ye Yiyi. Alright. As Ye Yiyi said that, she furtively nced at Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eyes. Huang Mingkun immediately gave her a sess look. I understand. You can leave. Ye Yiyi finally rxed. Yes. Huang Mingkun left the roompliantly. Ye Yiyi wanted to change, so everyone went back downstairs. In the banquet hall downstairs: Ye Wanwan had just arrived downstairs when she ran into Ye Mufan rushing toward her. Brother, why are you running? Ye Wanwan asked upon noticing Ye Mufans hurry. Ye Mufan mumbled, Isnt it obvious that Dad and Mom were worried about you and were afraid you would be bullied, so they forced me to check on you? Warmth surfaced in Ye Wanwans eyes. Im fine. Lets go. Ye Yiyi didnt make things difficult for you, right? Ye Mufan asked. There were outsiders there, so she would only treat me better and more politely. How could she possibly make things difficult for me? Ye Wanwan answered before instructing Ye Mufan, Brother, you should carefully study this side of her. Itd do you good even if you learned a point or two. Ye Mufan was rendered speechless: Sister, Im showing concern for you, alright? Arent you in the wrong mode? Ye Wanwan pursed her lips and reflexively replied, Okay, got it Melodious music started ying, signifying the imminent start of the banquet. The hall was bustling with activity when amotion was suddenly heard from the crowd. Huang Mingkun led a few servants and shuffled through the crowd with anxious expressions, as if they were searching for something. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Mufan looked at Huang Mingkun with a slight frown. What nuisance is that Lapdog Huang causing this time? Ye Wanwan calmly nced at the crowd before surreptitiously touching her white handbag. Pft Ye Mufan caught Ye Wanwans expression and asked, What is it? Its nothing. Ye Wanwan shrugged. I simply found out someone thinks Im a fool Huh? Ye Mufan didnt understand her. Chapter 1069 - Thats not necessarily true, is it Chapter 1069 - That''s not necessarily true, is it Because themotion grew bigger, guests soon whispered to each other about the situation. What is it? Did something happen? Im not sure. I think Ye Yiyis engagement ring is missing or something. No way! Something as important as the engagement ring must be ready in advance, right? How could it suddenly disappear? With a solemn expression, Huang Mingkun headed for Ye Wanwan and the other heiresses who went upstairs earlier. Apologies for the disturbance, miss. I wanted to ask whether you saw Miss Yiyis engagement ring when you were in Miss Yiyis room earlier? Huang Mingkun asked politely. A few of the heiresses shook their heads. I didnt notice it. Liang Shihan spoke up, I saw it. Wasnt it on Miss Yiyis table earlier? Thats right, I saw it as well! It was a gorgeous jade ring! an heiress wearing a yellow gown also said. Liang Shihans gaze shifted. It was still there earlier. How could it suddenly have gone missing? It couldnt have been stolen, right? The heiress in the yellow gown said, Stolen? Everyone here today is a distinguished guest! So why would they do such a sneaky thing?! Heh, all distinguished guests? Thats not necessarily true, is it? Liang Shihan nced at Ye Wanwan bitterly. Then Liang Shihan asked Huang Mingkun, Steward Huang, have you searched everywhere already? Huang Mingkun nodded. Thats right, weve searched everywhere, but we didnt find it. The banquet is about to start, which is why I rushed over to ask you about it. If youve seen it, please inform me at once. Then Huang Mingkun purposefully adopted a troubled tone and said, Ive searched all the servants in the family with an in-depth search of the servants who entered Miss Yiyis room, but I havent found anything. Its like the ring disappeared into thin air. Liang Shihan screamed at once, How could a ring just disappear into thin air? Since it was still there when we left, then it mustve disappeared when we were helping Sister Yiyi choose her jewelry earlier. Its only us who entered Sister Yiyis room earlier. Since Steward Huang didnt find it anywhere, why dont we simply hand over our purses and allow Steward Huang to check them? If its not there, then Steward Huang can hurry and look for it elsewhere! Upon seeing that Liang Shihan was sessfully steered by him, Huang Mingkun secretly revealed a smug smile and covered it with an apologetic expression. Were truly sorry for inconveniencing you nobledies. In truth, I shouldnt be asking this, but todays a big day for Miss Yiyi. If such an important thing remains missing, I truly dont know how to tell Miss Yiyi Liang Shihan knew Huang Mingkun was a favorite of Ye Yiyi, so she immediately echoed his words to curry his favor, Thats right, thats right! It would be unlucky if we dyed Sister Yiyis engagement banquet! Ill go first! Liang Shihan handed her handbag over. Steward Huang, you can search mine first! Everyone was wearing a gown today, so the only possible hiding ce for a ring was their handbags. The other heiresses all handed their handbags over upon seeing this. My apologies! Huang Mingkun immediately ordered the servants to check it. Obviously, Huang Mingkun only had the servants superficially check those heiresses handbags and didnt shuffle through them. The handbags were quickly returned to their respective owners. Ah, its still missing Huang Mingkun sighed anxiously. Upon hearing this, Liang Shihan said contemptuously, Hold on, Steward Huang, isnt there still someone who hasnt been searched yet?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 1070 - An unreasonable accusation Chapter 1070 - An unreasonable usation Ye Wanwan still hasnt been checked! She went upstairs with us earlier! Liang Shihan immediately reminded them. Everyones eyes shot toward Ye Wanwan when they heard Liang Shihan. When the guests learned about the events that transpired, they started discussing it They didnt find it anywhere and it disappeared after those girls stopped by, so its very possible its one of them who took it! But those girls Liang Shihan, Huang Yi, Liu Nannan which one of them isnt an heiress? Why would they do such a shifty thing?! Do any of their familiesck money, huh? Theres only one person Are you referring to that Second Miss from the eldest branch of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan? their companion immediately finished in understanding. Who else would steal here aside from her? It probably is her! I heard that the girl has been fooling around outside after being exiled from the family! Although she looks decent right now, her nature couldnt possibly change so easily! Who knows what kinds of things she would do?! Ye Wanwan, hand your bag over for Steward Huang to check already! Liang Shihan ordered her imperiously with excitement brimming in her eyes. She was certain Ye Wanwan took it. Ye Wanwan smiled nonchntly. Why do I have to let him check it? All our bags have been checked except for yours! What right do you have to opt out?! Could it be that you took the ring, so youre guilty? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was at this time that Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze walked over. Steward Huang, have you found the ring? Ye Yiyi pressed in distress. Huang Mingkun had a troubled expression. Im sorry, Miss Yiyi. Im still looking. Whats going on? You still havent found the ring yet? Ye Hongwei, Tan Yi Lan, and the others also came over. Liang Shihan instantly tattled on Ye Wanwan. We can now confirm that one of the people who went to Sister Yiyis room took it! We allowed Steward Huang to check all our bags just now, but only Ye Wanwan is refusing to allow Steward Huang to check her bag! Her words implied it was Ye Wanwan who took it. Ye Hongweis face grew dark. Shihan, you cant carelessly say something like that without proof. Ye Shaoting stepped forward immediately and protected Ye Wanwan behind her. Dad, Wanwan absolutely wouldnt do that! The hard-to-anger Liang Wanjun also angrily said, Dad, Mom, please believe in Wanwan! These usations are truly over-the-top! Ye Mufan balled his fists up with an upset expression. Something didnt seem right about this matter There was no way Huang Mingkun would purposely seek trouble from Wanwan in this type of setting. Like Wanwan said earlier, they would pretend to be more polite and courteous the more people there were. Unless they were absolutely certain they could drag Wanwan down! Could it be that the bastard, Huang Mingkun, secretly stuck the ring into Wanwans bag? No way! He absolutely couldnt allow them to search Wanwans bag! Ye Mufans expression turned darker. He immediately said, Does Wanwan have to agree to be searched just because everyone else agreed to be searched? Whichw dictates that people have the right to conduct private searches on someone without just cause? Liang Shihan was certain it was Ye Wanwan who took the ring, so how could she let this matter go? You all keep saying Ye Wanwan didnt take it, but you wont make Ye Wanwan hand her bag over to be searched. What is this if its not guilt? Wouldnt we find out whether she took it or not with a simple search? Chapter 1071 - Why should she cooperate with you Chapter 1071 - Why should she cooperate with you Nonsense! Ye Mufan turned to Liang Shihan and snorted. You think well let you search just because you said so? Why dont you go and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? Ye Mufan suspected they mustve nted the ring on Ye Wanwan first. Otherwise, they wouldnt have caused such arge disturbance today. If they werent certain the ring was with Ye Wanwan and they couldnt find the ring on her, then Ye Yiyi would be the humiliated one. It was almost impossible Ye Yiyi would do something like that on a day like today. Ye Mufan decided he wouldnt allow anyone to search Ye Wanwans bag no matter what. Currently, every guest was watching them and whispering amongst themselves. If she didnt take it, why wont she let people search it Thats right. A simple search wont cause any harm and would prove her innocence. If they cant find it, its Ye Yiyi wholl be humiliated Heh, what is there to be unsure about? Everyone else handed their bags over of their own ord and allowed them to be searched. Only that Second Miss of the eldest branch is unwilling. Isnt it clear that theres something fishy going on? She mustve stolen the ring! Im sure the ring is inside her handbag! Huang Mingkun stepped forward and looked at Ye Wanwan. Miss Wanwan, Im sorry. But todays a very special day, so I hope Miss Wanwan will cooperate with us Why should she cooperate with you? Try and search her, I dare you! Ye Mufan stood in front of his sister. Steward Huang, Wanwan definitely wouldnt take it Ye Yiyi spoke up to save her. Steward Huang shook his head and sighed. Miss Yiyi, weve searched the other guests already. Its very disrespectful to the other guests if we dont search Miss Wanwan as well. Moreover, were merely trying to clear Miss Wanwans name. We arent trying to make things difficult for Miss Wanwan. Well Ye Yiyi looked hesitant. Yiyi, youre simply too naive. Everyone allowed themselves to be searched except for Ye Wanwan alone. I bet the ring was stolen by her. Why do you keep protecting her in spite of how she treated you! Liang Meixuan sneered. Mom dont talk about Wanwan like that, Ye Yiyi said with a frown. What am I saying? If she really didnt steal it, she probably wouldve handed her bag over a long time ago to clear her suspicion! From the looks of it, Im 90% certain shes the thief! Liang Meixuan snorted. The Ye family has truly raised a thankless wretch! How could shemit a burry like this?! The heiresses who took the initiative to hand over their handbags all looked at Ye Wanwan with disgust and distanced themselves from her. They acted as though being in Ye Wanwans presence was an insult to them. Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting both looked at Ye Wanwan with shock. They believed their daughter wouldntmit theft, but they didnt understand why Ye Wanwan was unwilling to relinquish her handbag. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Miss Wanwan, I hope you wont keep wasting the guests valuable time Huang Mingkun looked at Ye Wanwan. Why do I have to let you search? Ye Wanwan snorted while looking at Huang Mingkun. Because Miss Wanwan is under suspicion of stealing the ring, so please cooperate to clear your name, Miss Wanwan, Huang Mingkun replied. However, Ye Wanwan didnt care at all. The suspicion was determined by you, not me. I myself know whether I should be under any suspicion. So, whether were talking about logic or thew, I dont have any obligation to cooperate with you. Chapter 1072 - Be responsible for your own consequences Chapter 1072 - Be responsible for your own consequences A frown arose on Huang Mingkuns face when he heard Ye Wanwan. He didnt expect Ye Wanwan to be so troublesome. He thought this would be an easy matter to settle Or could it be that Ye Wanwan detected something If Ye Wanwan absolutely refused to be searched, there wasnt much he could do. Dad, Mom Look! If Ye Wanwan didnt take the ring, why would she act like this?! Liang Meixuan immediately turned to Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan for help. Tan Yi Lan frowned at Ye Wanwan and said, Wanwan, if you didnt take Yiyis ring, theres nothing to be afraid of. Give your bag to Steward Huang to search. Grandma, its not that Im unwilling to let them search, but there are so many guests here today I dont want to let this matter get too big. Ye Wanwan had an Im very troubled expression. Liang Meixuan snorted when she heard that. Aha! So it really is you ungrateful b*tch who took Yiyis ring! How could such shameless scume out of our family? You even steal things from your family! Yet, youre afraid of being humiliated now? You shouldve thought of that earlier! You probably stole quite a lot of things while you were outside, didnt you?! Ye Wanwan immediately nced at Liang Meixuan. Second Aunt, how many days have you not brushed your teeth? Liang Meixuans expression shifted but before she could say anything, Ye Hongwei made the command for Huang Mingkun to search Ye Wanwans bag. You can search it if you want, Ye Wanwan coldly said. However, youll have to be responsible for the consequences, Second Aunt. Then, Ye Wanwan handed her bag to Huang Mingkun. Everyones gazended on Ye Wanwans handbag, curious as to whether it was Ye Wanwan who stole the ring. Huang Mingkun casually sifted through it and immediately extracted a jade ring from Ye Wanwans handbag without any trouble under everyones eyes This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hah, so it really was you! Liang Meixuan screamed in shock. Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun were both dumbfounded when they saw Huang Mingkun pulling the ring out of Ye Wanwans bag. Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan turned furious as they looked at Ye Wanwan. Um Wanwan isnt that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding Ye Yiyi suddenly said. Misunderstanding?! Liang Meixuan snorted. Everyone here saw Steward Huang pulling your ring out of Ye Wanwans bag with their own eyes! What misunderstanding could there be? Why are you still protecting this thankless wretch even now?! But Ye Yiyi bit her lip and finally sighed, not saying anything more. How vile Ye Mufan gritted his teeth. He just knew Ye Yiyi mustve set it up beforehand! Yet, she was putting on an unbearable and aching act right now. Truly repulsive! Wanwan actually told him to learn a trick or two from her. He was afraid he could never learn to be so shameless in his life though. Shock and exmations swept through the guests. The second miss of the Ye familys eldest branch was really a thief! And she stole from her own family! An apple doesnt fall far from the tree! Heh it cant be helped. The parents were remiss in her upbringing and raised a thief. How shameful! Some of the guests started jeering. Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan both felt short of breath. What should they do with their pride in such a public setting?! Ye Wanwan, you couldve told us upfront if you werecking money! I never expected you to be a thief instead! Youve truly brought shame upon the Ye family and your grandpa and grandma! How should your grandpa and grandma hold their heads up from now on, you ungrateful wretch! Liang Meixuan let loose a torrent of abuse while pointing at Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1073 - Leave a little face Chapter 1073 - Leave a little face Ye Mufan hastily stepped forward and scoffed at Liang Meixuan. Youre clearly the one who put it in there yourself! Youre intentionally framing Wanwan! When Ye Yiyi heard him, hurt surfaced on her face. Mufan, how could you say that Liang Meixuan was full of contempt. Yiyi, look at this! See how you kept defending them! In the end, not only did they steal your ring and refuse to admit it, but they also hurled the me back at us! All the guests were looking at Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan with disgust and distaste. Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan also looked terrible. If it was an insignificant matter, it could be forgiven. However, not only did Ye Wanwanmit theft, but she also stole from her own family When Liang Shihan saw that the ring was discovered in Ye Wanwans handbag, she was overjoyed and immediately eximed, I knew it! I told you she stole it! Who else here today would do such a lowly and deplorable thing besides her?! Ye Yiyi said, Were a family after all, lets put this matter behind us A family? Liang Meixuan snorted. How does she deserve to be a member of the Ye family? I truly dont know what sin the Ye familymitted to have raised someone like her! Ye Wanwan nced at Liang Meixuan and nonchntly said, Second Aunt, you should be more mindful of karma when you speak. You really shouldnt make things so ugly. What? You still have the face to say something like this? Why didnt you think about how unsightly you would appear when your theft was exposed when you were doing it?! Liang Meixuan raged while pointing at Ye Wanwans face. Ye Wanwan sighed gently. I originally wanted to leave you a little face in consideration that were family Ye Wanwan, you stole Sister Yiyis ring! How can you still be so brazen? How could you be so rude and disrespectful to your elders too?! Sister Yiyi, dont be soft-hearted anymore. The proof has been laid bare, but she still refuses to admit it! We should just call the police on someone like her! Liang Shihan proimed with righteous indignation. Liang Meixuan naturally wanted nothing more than that, so she followed Liang Shihans lead and said, Ye Wanwan, I wouldve let this matter slide if you apologized nicely. However, since you refuse to admit your wrongs, dont me me for taking the legal route! The Ye family shouldnt have thieving scum like you! Who the f*ck are you calling scum?! That was thest straw for Ye Mufan, and he charged forward. He had never been so angry even when he was the one being insulted. Tsk tsk tsk, a daughter whos a thief and a son with violent tendencies. What kind of upbringing is this When Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan heard the guests increasingly nastyments, their expressions shifted again. Sure, I agree! Lets call the police, Ye Wanwan suddenly interjected. Ye Mufans eyes shot open in shock. Wanwan, what are you saying? I originally didnt want to make things too ugly because were family. Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan before continuing, However, these people not only stole my ring but also dont show any remorse. Now, theyre framing me instead. I have no choice but to let the police handle this! A stunned silence descended upon the hall when Ye Wanwan finished speaking, and the guests all looked at each other, bewildered. What?! Stole her ring? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Shes dreaming, right? Isnt this Ye Yiyis engagement ring? Hows it hers? Could it be that she turned delusional from being unable to ept the reality after being discovered Chapter 1074 - Such good acting skills Chapter 1074 - Such good acting skills Discussion bubbled amongst the guests when they heard Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan, what are you saying? I think youve lost your mind! How did Yiyis engagement ring be your ring? Liang Meixuan looked at Ye Wanwan like she was a fool. Ye Wanwan said with heartbreak, Second Aunt, you dont know whether this is my ring or not? I didnt know you had such good acting skills until today! This jade ring belonged to me from the beginning. Ive always left it inside my room, but you went to my room and stole my ring. I saw it myself! Ye Wanwan harshly shouted while pointing at Liang Meixuan with an extremely angry expression. However, it looked like she was trying her best to repress her rage so she didnt lose control. You you d*mn girl, what are you saying? I stole your ring? Liang Meixuan screeched. Wanwan, dont be rash with your words Ye Yiyi had a deep frown as she looked at Ye Wanwan. Rash with my words? Ye Wanwan scoffed. I originally nned to turn a blind eye to this. Since you like it, Ill consider it a congrattory present for you Who knew you would treat me like this When Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun saw the profound hurt on Ye Wanwans face, they looked at each other in astonishment. They didnt believe their daughter wouldmit a theft to begin with, so all doubts drained out of their faces when they heard Ye Wanwans words. Thats right! Ye Mufan was briefly startled before promptly stepping forward. In coordination with Ye Wanwan, he looked at the ring and said, Wanwan spent arge sum of money buying this ring! IThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. remember it very clearly. I was wondering why Wanwans ring went missing recently It turned out you stole it. How disgusting to steal from your own family! h! You Stop making things up! Liang Meixuans expression was as dark as the bottom of a pan. Second Aunt, I saw you sneakily going to my room to steal the ring with my own eyes. I can understand that you wanted to give a blessing to your daughter, but you cant just steal from me, can you? Not only that, but you even wanted to frame me! Ye Wanwan shook her head while sighing, her face pained. You d*mn girl, youre talking nonsense! I think youre trying to shift the me out of shame! Do you have any proof? Does Second Aunt have any proof for using me of stealing the ring? What proof do you have to verify that this ring is yours? How absurd! This is Yiyis engagement ring. If its not Yiyis, could it be yours? Liang Meixuan angrily shouted. Ye Yiyi doubtfully turned to look at Gu Yueze. Gu Yueze said, This is the engagement ring I bought for Yiyi. Ye Wanwan turned to Gu Yueze with wide, glistening eyes. You Gu Yueze I didnt expect that you would also help them frame me Heh Forget it I shouldve known When Gu Yueze heard her, his brows furrowed. What in the world was this woman doing? The audience waspletely stunned when they witnessed this scene. Whats going on? What else could it be it must be a ruse! While everyone busied themselves with discussion, Ye Wanwans eyes hardened and she sharply said, Fine! Great! So what youre saying is that youve been using me without a factual basis this whole time? I never make a habit of making unfounded usations! I have evidence to prove this ring is mine! Chapter 1075 - You started it, so Ill finish it Chapter 1075 - You started it, so I''ll finish it There was an uproar after Ye Wanwan spoke. Liang Meixuan sneered. What a joke! Evidence? What evidence could you possibly have? Can the ring talk? Is it yours just because you say it is yours?! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ye Wanwan smiled. Im sorry, Second Aunt, but this ring really does know how to talk. Liang Meixuan: I think youre making trouble without reason! Ye Wanwan ignored Liang Meixuans ridicule and the audiences strange looks. Let me ask you again, Second Aunt. Youre certain this is Ye Yiyis engagement ring, right? Liang Meixuan red at her. Nonsense, of course this ring belongs to our Yiyi! Ye Wanwan, stop with your rubbish. The truth cant be false and whats false cant be the truth! Oh? Ye Wanwan raised her brows and took the ring from Huang Mingkuns hand. She pensively asked, Then can Second Aunt exin why Ye Yiyis engagement ring has my name carved on it? Liang Meixuans expression instantly froze. What what did you say? Ye Wanwan handed the ring directly to Ye Hongwei. Grandpa, Grandma, take a look at what character is carved inside the ring. Ye Hongwei hastily peered inside, and his expression changed immediately. Theres theres a Wan carved inside the ring Tan Yi Lan was also shocked. It really is a Wan! There are also several numbers that look like Wanwans birthday after it! Thats impossible! Liang Meixuan snatched the ring in a sh. When she saw the carved character and number inside the ring, she was dumbstruck A countless number of guests shifted toward them and also saw Ye Wanwans name carved on the ring Immediately, everyone was stupefied. Theres really a Wan carved in it! It even has her birthday! This this ring must belong to Second Miss Ye then, right? Otherwise, why would Ye Wanwans name be carved on Ye Yiyis engagement ring? So Second Miss Ye spoke the truth? But why would Liang Meixuan do something like this with her status? Liang Meixuans status? Did you forget how Liang Meixuan entered the Ye family back then? Liang Meixuan is Liang Wanjuns younger sister and was merely residing with the Ye family. She somehow sunk her ws into Ye Shaoanter on. Before Ye Shaoan gained control, he didnt have any power or authority, so Liang Meixuan naturally didnt gain anything as his wife. So I must say, its not impossible for her to steal! Tsk tsk. The Second Master of the Ye family is in power now and has everything under his control. If it werent for the character carved inside this ring, Second Miss Ye wouldve probably taken the me for sure today As Liang Meixuan listened to the guests chatter, herplexion turned worse. She stared at the ring in disbelief. She didnt understand how Ye Wanwans name showed up inside the ring no matter how she thought about it! Even Ye Yiyi and Huang Mingkun were stupefied, and Gu Yueze was also shocked. This ring he clearly bought it himself so how could Ye Wanwans name be carved on it? Liang Meixuan glowered at Huang Mingkun darkly, asking him what was going on. However, Huang Mingkun was bewildered and utterly clueless as well. Ye Wanwan watched Liang Meixuans increasingly stiff expression andnguidly said, Second Aunt, I already said it wouldnt be good to make this matter ugly. Chapter 1076 - Nothing I can do to clear my name Chapter 1076 - Nothing I can do to clear my name Thankfully, Second Aunt didnt notice the character carved inside the ring when she stole it. Otherwise, there wouldve been nothing I could do to clear my name today. Ye Wanwans usation of stealing caused rage to erupt from Liang Meixuan. She tightly clutched the ring and harshly said, You you mustve engraved the character on there just now! Ye Wanwan chuckled. Second Aunt said I was talking nonsense earlier, but I think its Second Aunt whos talking nonsense, no? The rings surface might be jade, but the ring itself is tinum gold. Did I engrave it with my nails on the spot? Liang Meixuan gritted her teeth. Then then this isnt Yiyis engagement ring! Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Second Aunt, you finally admit this isnt Ye Yiyis ring? This is Yiyis ring! But you still stole Yiyis engagement ring! Liang Meixuan was incensed. Ye Wanwans disbelief deepened. Second Aunt, youre the one who suddenly blew up and used me of stealing today. How could I prepare an identical ring in such a short amount of time and also carve my name inside it? Can I predict the future? Did I know Second Aunt would use such a ridiculous trap to frame me, so I made preparations beforehand? Ye Wanwans words elicited a wave ofughter. You Liang Meixuan was at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Ye Mufan was on the brink of explosion from his anger. Liang Meixuan, your bullying is too intolerable! Grandpa, Grandma, I beg you to return justice to Wanwan! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun pulled Ye Wanwan into their arms with rage on their faces. Ye Hongweis face had turned extremely dark now. Meixuan, whats going on? Liang Meixuan anxiously said, I Dad, Mom! Its not what it looks like! Why would I steal this d*mn girls ring?! Shes framing me! Ye Hongwei: How do you exin this ring then?! Liang Meixuan: I Ye Wanwan turned to her grandparents. Grandpa, Grandma, were all family, so I originally didnt want to pursue the matter, but I was too hurt just now, so I couldnt help but tell the truth. Sorry, I was too impulsive and made trouble for Grandpa and Grandma Ye Hongwei recalled his earlier suspicion of Ye Wanwan and looked at the girls hurt but thoughtful appearance. He felt guilt rising in him. Wanwan, its not your fault. You dont need to apologize. Ye Mufan snorted. Call the police then! Werent you screaming about calling the police earlier? I didnt! I didnt steal it! D*m girl, you framed me! You have the nerve to frame me! Im going to rip you to pieces! Liang Meixuan couldnt exin it no matter what she said and nearly vomited blood from her rage. She lost control andunched herself at Ye Wanwan. However, before she could approach Ye Wanwan, Ye Hongwei furiously shouted, What utter nonsense! Shaoan, hurry and take your wife inside already! Havent you humiliated yourself enough yet? Ye Shaoan gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to pull Liang Meixuan back and reluctantly said, Dad, Mom, this d*mn girl mustve done something Shut up! Look at yourself C do you look like a senior at all?! Tan Yi Lan also had a dark expression. The character and numbers on the ringpletely made her believe that the second branch was intentionally framing Wanwan. She originally thought Liang Meixuan was clever and docile, but who knew she would be just as troublesome. Chapter 1077 - I’m obviously the one who’s being taught Chapter 1077 - Im obviously the one whos being taught All the unpleasant things the guests said about Ye Wanwan were now sent back to Liang Meixuan in all their glory. Father Gu and Mother Gu also didnt look too good. Having such a scandal happening to their in- laws during the engagement banquet was a blow to their reputation. They werent optimistic about Ye Shaoan to begin with, since his abilities were much inferior to Ye Shaoting. If Ye Yiyi wasnt his only daughter, they wouldnt have agreed to this marriage. Based on Ye Shaotings current situation, the Ye familys future was uncertain! Who wouldve expected such a drastic transformation to ur to the ipetent spendthrift, Ye Mufan Ye Yiyi was pale as she watched her perfectly good engagement banquet devolving to the current situation. She could already imagine the rumors that would gue their circle after this banquet ended. What was worse was that Grandpa and Grandma They originally wanted to utilize this chance to make the eldest branch lose favor with Grandpa and Grandma, but it backfired on them again! D*mn it! Everything was organized perfectly, so where did it go wrong? As the matter stood, Ye Shaoan had no choice but to forcibly repress his fury. He was about to lead his emotional wife away when Ye Wanwan suddenly said, Second Aunt, my ring. Grandfather angrily chided, Return it to Wanwan already! Before Liang Meixuan could speak, Ye Yiyi hastily stopped her mother with a look. She took the ring from her mother and handed it to Ye Wanwan. Wanwan, Im truly sorry. I didnt expect this. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere in here. Ill apologize to you after the banquet ends. It was evidently her engagement ring but Ye Yiyi had to personally return it to Ye Wanwan. Ye Yiyi nearly couldnt maintain her facade. When she took the ring from her mother, she imperceptibly examined the ring again and ascertained that it was indeed her ring. How did Ye Wanwans name appear out of nowhere though Everyone, Im truly sorry. Weve embarrassed ourselves with some trivial family matters in front of everyone. Meanwhile, Ye Hongwei and Tan Yi Lan hurried to smooth things over. After all, the engagement banquet had to continue still. After the banquet ended, they still had to expend a huge effort to pacify the guests and the Gu family. As soon as they thought about this, their faces turned darker. After the banquet ended, Ye Hongwei called Ye Mufan to his study. Ye Hongwei sighed and looked at his grandson. Mufan, Wanwan has been wronged by this matter. You must console her well when you go home. Ill definitely severely punish your aunt! Ye Mufan: Thank you, Grandfather! Do you know why Grandfather called you here? Ye Hongwei asked. Ye Mufan shook his head to show his iprehension. Ye Hongwei looked satisfied as he said, People say hardships cause people to grow up, and they were right. Youve finally grown up and be sensible. Grandfather is very pleased. Moreover, youve also taught Wanwan well. That girl is more and more well-mannered. When Ye Mufan heard this, he subconsciously rubbed his nose, feeling a little guilty inside! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. If it werent for Wanwan using extreme methods to awaken him, he still be trudging through life like a fool! Grandpa, I was too disgraceful before and disappointed you and Grandma. Ill work harder, Ye Mufan promised. Ye Hongwei nodded and said after a moment of silence, You know your reputation in the Ye Group from the past. If you want toe back, you must present something to convince the masses, do you understand? Chapter 1078 - You deceived even me Chapter 1078 - You deceived even me Chapter 1078: You deceived even me Henyee Trantions This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Henyee Trantions Ye Hongwei''s expectations were obvious. He had ns to allow Ye Mufan to return to thepany, but the prerequisite was that he had to show some achievements. Although Ye Hongwei''s attitude toward him kept softening, this was his first time making him this type of promise out loud. Today''s matter might look like mere family conflict, but it was the fuse that triggered Ye Hongwei to make this decision. Ye Mufan came to a jolt. "Grandpa, I understand! I''ll show you my capabilities for sure!" After Ye Mufan finished conversing with Ye Hongwei, he left the Ye residence. Ye Shaoting and Liang Meixuan went to get the car while Ye Wanwan waited for him at the entrance. As soon as Ye Mufan saw Ye Wanwan, he indignantly shouted, "D*mn! Liang Meixuan, that b*tch! She actually stole your ring then framed you for it! Isn''t she too shameless?! Simply too shameful! Thank goodness your name was carved inside the ring. Otherwise, you would be wronged to death! Wanwan, don''t feel sad! News of this incident will spread to every corner of our circle tomorrow! See how she''ll live inside the circle now!" Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at Ye Mufan from the corners of her eyes. "Who said she stole my ring?" Ye Mufan was startled. "Huh? Didn''t you say she" "She didn''t steal it. I framed her," Ye Wanwan answered. "Eh what what did you say? You framed her?" Ye Mufan was dumbfounded and dazedly asked, "Then then what''s up with the name inside the ring?" Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. "I engraved it with my fingernail!" Ye Mufan''s face darkened. "Don''t joke with me!" Ye Wanwan smiled but didn''t leave him hanging anymore and said, "The ring that went missing really was Ye Yiyi''s engagement ring, but the ring with the engraved name is mine." As Ye Wanwan said that, she reached for Ye Mufan''s suit and a jade ring appeared on her palm in the next second. "This is?" Ye Mufan''s eyes widened. Ye Wanwan turned the ring to show the inside to Ye Mufan. There wasn''t anything carved inside of it. "This ring with nothing engraved is Ye Yiyi''s. When Huang Mingkun put it inside my bag, I took it out and moved it to you. As for the ring inside my bag, it''s a ring with my name engraved that I prepared ahead of time." "D*mn!" Ye Mufan was stupefied. "There''s this kind of operation too? So you were framing Liang Meixuan all along?" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Yup!" Ye Mufan: "Your acting skills deceived even me, alright?!" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "Is it hard to deceive you?" Ye Mufan: "" Ye Mufan choked. "How did you know to prepare this beforehand?" Ye Wanwan thought about it and offhandedly said, "I have my methods, so I got some news ahead of time." In truth, this was the same trick that Ye Yiyi and Liang Meixuan used in her previous life However, Si Yehan didn''t allow her to attend the engagement banquet back then, so their victim was Ye Mufan instead of her. It waster that she heard Ye Mufan stole Ye Yiyi''s engagement ring during her engagement banquet and refused to admit it after being discovered and broke into a fight. Ye Mufan''s reputation was bad from the beginning, so he was akin to a street rat after this event After her rebirth, many things changed due to the butterfly effect, so she couldn''t urately predict many things. However, she made preparations ahead of time for security. Thankfully it came in handy. No matter how fate evolved, a person''s nature wouldn''t change. Ye Yiyi and her mother really wouldn''t rest. They merely changed the victim to the seemingly weaker Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1079 - Its not like I cant afford to raise him Chapter 1079 - It''s not like I can''t afford to raise him If you want to aplish something, you have to pay particr attention to whether the time and conditions are favorable. The eldest branchs reputation was too terrible before, but weve been improving our reputation. Grandpa and Grandmas opinion is getting more and more biased. Now, were prepared butck a crucial element. Gaining peoples favor is the first step, but our strength is the most important part. For the next step, we must put on a magnificent show, Ye Wanwan said. Ye Mufan nodded. Your predictions arepletely right, Wanwan. This was why Grandpa called me into his study. Grandpa already promised me a chance as long as I have some achievements to show off. Thats good. The following period will be vital. We mustnt lower our guard. Dont worry, Wanwan. Ill work overtime and keep a close watch! Ye Mufan was talking as Ye Wanwans phone suddenly rang. It was a very particr ring tone, piercing as a siren. Whose message is it? What the hell is up with this ring tone? Whys it like a police siren! Ye Mufan asked curiously when he heard this weird noise. As soon as Ye Wanwan heard the ring tone, she scrambled to take her phone out. My boyfriends message! Ye Mufan: do you need to set such a terrifying ringtone for your boyfriend? Ye Wanwan: Of course I do! Ye Wanwan immediately called Si Yehan back. Hey, honey, Im done here. Ille back now. Sleep first with our son! Ye Mufan: Son After Ye Wanwan finished her call, Ye Mufan mumbled, That child hasnt left yet? How long do you n to let him stay? If they still cant find her, do you n to keep letting him stay with you?! Ye Wanwan blinked. Why not? Tangtang is so good! Anyway, its not like I cant afford to raise him! Ye Mufan was speechless. Thats not the point, alright? Hes not your child after all. Why would you keep raising him Nonsense! Hes my child! Ye Mufan: Little House of Rose: Si Yehan sat on the sofa in the living room with a book in his hands. ughter wasying on the carpet next to the sofa and dozing off while a fair and adorable child laid against the giant white tiger. The child was sitting properly the whole time, but perhaps due to extreme fatigue, his eyes were sleepy and hazy and his body was swaying. He rubbed his eyes asionally. Si Yehan randomlyid a pink nket over him and would reach out to support him every time the child fell from his sleepiness. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Do you want to sleep? Si Yehan asked Tangtang. The little fe immediately shook his head. I want to wait for Mommy. Si Yehan didnt say anything else. The little fe had his eyes half closed as he sleepilyid on Great White and muttered, Great White, Great White wheres Mommy Why isnt Mommy back yet When will Mommye back Will she still love me when shees back Will she still want me? Si Yehan: Great White opened his eyes and nced at the childying on him before promptly closing his eyes again. After a while, Great Whites ears perked up and he looked toward the main door. After getting out of the car, Ye Wanwan sprinted straight into the living room and was intending to go upstairs to the bedroom. However, she saw this incredibly heart-warming scene upon opening the door, and her heart jolted. Chapter 1080 - Babys style of honeyed words Chapter 1080 - Baby''s style of honeyed words As soon as Tangtang heard Ye Wanwans voice, he immediately rubbed his eyes and shot up before rapidly waddling over to his mother. Mommy! The little fe tilted his head up and joyfully looked at her with hisrge, sparkling eyes. Mommy, youre back! Ye Wanwan patted the childs head. Why arent you asleep yet? Tangtang childishly said, I wanted to wait for Mommy toe back. Ye Wanwan felt both moved and heartache. She turned to Si Yehan and said, Ah-Jiu, why didnt you stop him? His body is growing right now C how can you let him sleep sote? Si Yehan dryly said, Dont do to others what you wouldnt have them do to you. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ye Wanwan: In other words he also wanted to wait for her toe back, so he didnt force Tangtang? Her babys style of honeyed words was really as roundabout as usual The next day, Mu Suifengs trip to China wasing to an end, and he was returning home. Ye Wanwan followed Si Yehan to escort him to the airport. Mu Suifeng chatted with Si Yehan for a while. Then he turned to Ye Wanwan and said politely, Thank you for Chairman Sis magnificent hospitality. Miss Ye, in particr, has made me feel like this trip was worth it. Ye Wanwan looked humbled. You tter me, Mr. Mu. Mu Suifeng quickly said, Dont be humble, Miss Ye. These are my earnest feelings. Being able to see someone as martially talented as Miss Ye outside of Independent State has truly made me pleasantly surprised. Si Yehans eyes shed imperceptibly. When Ye Wanwan heard Independent State, her eyes brightened. She eximed eagerly, Ever since you mentioned Independent Statest time, Ive been very curious about it. I really want to visit and broaden my world if I have the chance! Mu Suifeng chuckled. Well Im afraid thats impossible Eh? Why is it impossible? Ye Wanwan didnt understand. Mu Suifeng answered. Normal people cant casually enter and leave the Independent State. It requires a special permit. Its like how we need a passport and visa if we go to other countries. If you rashly intrude and are discovered, you might even lose your life. The Independent States power is truly too great. If its overly exposed in the outside world, it might attract great trouble, so normal people cant casually enter it. This is the rule established by the Independent State. So its like that Ye Wanwan nodded upon hearing that and couldnt help but find it regrettable. No wonder the outside world waspletely ignorant about the Independent State, and it was like an entirely independent underground kingdom here After sending Mu Suifeng away, Ye Wanwan sat in the car listlessly andined to Si Yehan. Ah, how regrettable! I thought I could vacation there! It turns out I cant! Si Yehan nced at her. You really want to go? Ye Wanwan keenly detected a hint of danger in Si Yehans eyes and quickly shook her head. No n-no! I dont want to go anywhere! However, Si Yehan evidently didnt believe her. When Ye Wanwan saw the mans seemingly icy but uneasy expression, she chuckled andid a kiss on his lips. Fine, fine, Ill admit it. I do want to go, but I also want to go to many, many ces. After all, a persons life is but a mere few decades long, so I want to travel the world and see natures beauty with my own eyes. However Ye Wanwan nced at him. However, after meeting you, I think its fine to pause a bit too. The emotions in Si Yehans eyes trembled and he fiercely pulled her into his arms A momentter, the mans extremely stifled voice was heard. Dont lie to me again. Ye Wanwan was startled. Huh? Why would I?! Its the truth, okay?! Chapter 1081 - Can I hit on you? Chapter 1081 - Can I hit on you? Soon, the campus portion of A Life and Death Struggle came to an end. Today marked the final scene in the campus portion. The director, Liu Qing, said worriedly, Director Ye, Im afraid thetter scenes wont be easy to shoot! Are you sure Gong Xu can act them well? This film signified whether he could reverse his fate, so he naturally attached great importance to this too. Liu Qing was previously an actor. Although he worked incredibly hard, his appearance wasnt remarkable so he couldnt climb up thedder and could only dwell in the lowest rung of the entertainment industry. Later, he had no choice but to change careers and be a director behind the scenes. Liu Qing was inherently talented and also worked hard. After he switched careers, he shot a few art films that garnered decent ratings but didnt explode in poprity, so he spent all of his savings that he amassed when he was an actor. Ye Wanwan had seen Liu Qings films before and knew he was very capable, but unfortunately, he didnt know how to choose a good screeny and actors. Although he didnt choose a good screeny the past few times, there were also issues with the actors. Global Entertainment had reconciled with them on the surface but kept setting up obstructions for them secretly. Hence, it was difficult for them to find a suitable director, and they werent capable of inviting famous directors. Ye Wanwan took a long time searching before she found Liu Qing. Thankfully, Liu Qing was very professional during the shooting which proved she hadnt misjudged him. Ye Wanwan said, Itll be fine, Director Liu. Finish shooting this initial portion first. I will take Gong Xu and Luo Chen for special training next week, and well continue shooting after we return. You can examine the effects then. Liu Qing might be worried, but he nodded upon seeing Ye Wanwans confident expression. Alright, I understand. A little distance away, Gong Xu had just finished shooting a scene. He was taking advantage of his break to run around with his phone and do mysterious things. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He had Dong Zai hold his phone for him and sprinted toward Han Xianyu. Tell me. Who is more handsomeHan Xianyu or me? Han Xianyu saw that Gong Xu appeared to be holding a livestream with the fans on his phone, so he chuckled lightly and waved to the fans in the livestream as he greeted, Hello, everyone! [Ahhhh! Han Xianyu! Its Han Xianyu! My god! Little Angel Xianyu is too handsome!] When Gong Xu saw the barrage ofments on the bullet screen, his face darkened. Hey! Just whose fans are you! Tell me whos more handsome! [Youre handsome, youre handsome! Baby Xu, youre the most handsome! Dont be jealous, ok? We want to see Luo Chen! Luo Chen! Luo Chen! Baby Xu, how about you go and hit on Luo Chen?] [Ahhh! Thats right, thats right! Go hit on Luo Chen, I beg you!] Gong Xus face turned darker when he saw the bullet screen. He harrumphed. No! Whod want to go hit on that coffin face?! [Baby Xu is being prideful again!] [Be good, Baby Xu! Go on, go on!] His fans were all crazily flooding the bullet screen. Currently, Luo Chen was holding his script and asking Ye Wanwan some questions. He had already gotten used to Ye Wanwans exnation style, so he frequently went to Ye Wanwan for help. When Gong Xu saw that Luo Chen was stered to Ye Wanwan again, he instantly exploded and rapidly darted over. Dong Zai quickly followed with the phone. When the fans watching the livestream saw Gong Xu running toward Luo Chen, they all excitedly flooded thements and crazily tipped him with gifts. Gong Xu irritably red at Luo Chen when he arrived. Move! Luo Chen frowned. Do you need something? Of course I need something! After saying that, he forcibly pushed Luo Chen to the side and shot toward Ye Wanwan with a bright grin. Brother, Brother, can I hit on you? Ye Wanwan nced at him, speechless. You cant. Tragic sadness instantly overrode Gong Xus face. Why??? I already have a partner. Thanks. Chapter 1082 - : Strict upbringing, huh? Chapter 1082 - : Strict upbringing, huh? At the same time, at Sandalwood Vi: Ye Wanwan needed to go to the film crew in the morning, so Si Yehan brought Tangtang over first and ran into Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi, who came to rx as well. Since they had never seen Si Yehan caring for a child, they found it too novel and shamelessly stuck to him. Xie Zhezhi was ying with his phone, bored, when he suddenly revealed an interested expression. Ah-Jiu, I saw something fun, do you want to see? Si Yehan ignored him without surprise. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Your Little Ye is here too! Xie Zhezhi added. Only then did Si Yehan look over. As soon as Lin Que heard this, he also joined the party. Eh, hes that actor under Ye Wanwan, right? On the phone screen, the fancily dressed actor showed up in front of Ye Wanwan and asked, Brother, brother, can I hit on you? Lin Que immediately spat out his water. He didnt expect to see such an explosive scene unpredictably? In his surprise, he saw Ye Wanwan answer without any hesitation, I already have a partner. Thanks. Xie Zhezhi sardonically nced at Si Yehan. Pft, strict upbringing, huh? Lin Que pursed his lips. Its more like she has a strong desire for survival! What are these? Si Yehan asked when he saw the presents flooding the livestream. Xie Zhezhi answered, Oh, these. These are the fans gifts. The most expensive is a yacht. It requires 13140 gems, which in Chinese Yuan is Currently, the fans were nearly going crazy from how hard they flooded the bullet screen. [Hahahaha, Baby Xu actually failed! Ah, this little big brother has a very individual personality!] [Ahhh! Who is this little big brother?! Hes too handsome!] [I know, I know! Hes Gong Xus manager, Brother Ye Bai! I saw theirpanys group photost time! Hes super, super handsome!] [Baby Xu, please give more screen time to Little Big Brother Ye Bai!] [Ahhh, so unfortunate! Little big brother actually has a girlfriend already! His girlfriend mustve rescued the gxy!] Everyone flooded the livestream room withments about wanting to see Ye Bai. Suddenly, a special effect exploded in the livestream roomsomeone gifted a yacht! Then, soon after, yachts flooded the screen one after another. The entire room erupted again. A whale actually sent 10 yachts in a row! [D*mn, d*mn! Where did this whalee from! 10 yachts?! Too terrifying!] [Their ID is S9, but Ive never seen this ID nor is it on the whale chart! I think its a newly registered ount!] Gong Xu stared at the ID and mumbled with a frown, Who is this? I dont think its my fan Fans typically liked to use their idols photos or the fan groups icon as their profile icon. Moreover, the diehard fans used IDs like A Kiss for Baby Xu, Love Xu or the like, so this ID was extremely peculiar. When Ye Wanwan identally saw the ID, her brows raised instantly. No more! No more! Todays livestream will end here! Upon seeing that his fans all wanted to see Ye Bai, Gong Xu had Dong Zai turn the livestream offline. That fan just now Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. Gong Xu ran over and asked, What fan? The fan who sent the yachts just now I think its my boyfriend! Gong Xus face turned as ck as the bottom of a pan Chapter 1083 - Cherish little animals Chapter 1083 - Cherish little animals As Ye Wanwan said that, she sent a message to Si Yehan. All that the message said was: [S9?] Si Yehan quickly replied: [Yeah.] Ye Wanwan chuckled at his reply. [Why were you watching Gong Xus livestream?] Si Yehan: [I ran into Xie Zhezhi.] Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan. No wonder! Like she was saying, why would Si Yehan watch something like this? Although Gong Xu couldnt see Ye Wanwans messages, he could guess its contents based on her gentle smile. He felt like he had swallowed shit. Hey hey hey, Brother Ye, enough already! Why do I feel like Ive be the third wheel in my own livestream room? Gong Xuined indignantly. Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu and said, Youve profited from the 10 yachts! Gong Xu wailed as he grabbed a nearby cushion and harshly bit into it. I dont want those gifts at all, alright?! Its not enough to pay for my psychological damage! Youre awful! You know full well that Im suffering from one-sided lovesickness and cant be provoked! Dont you know you should cherish little animals? Cherish little animals Ye Wanwans mouth twitched. She immediately coughed and turned serious. Fine, fine, no more joking. Lets talk about official business. I previously told you that you and Luo Chen would have to start your special training after this scene finished shooting, do you remember? Gong Xu carelessly said, I remember. I can start whenever! Upon seeing that Gong Xu waspletely unaware of the danger looming ahead, Ye Wanwan kindly reminded him, The special training this time will be painstaking, so mentally prepare yourself. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gong Xu pursed his lips. How painstaking? Could it be more painstaking than going to the countryside and getting a transformation? Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. This was truly a young master who had never experienced lifes hardships. The most painstaking thing he had done was undergoing a transformation in the countryside. The only thing she worried about this film was that Gong Xu couldnt persist Ye Wanwan sternly instructed him, Drop your careless attitude. Youre turning into a professional special forces soldier in thetter portion of this film, so I arranged extremely strict special training for you. Everything is ording to professional standards. Gong Xu confidently said, Brother Ye, how could you have so little faith in me?! Dont worry, for Little Candied Plum, I dont care even if I have to climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes! Whats some minor hardship in the face of love? Its all nothing! Ye Wanwan rxed slightly upon seeing Gong Xu brimming with motivation and strength. She hoped that this punk would really be as reliable as he imed to be so that her bet wouldnt be wasted. A few dayster. The campus portion sessfully wrapped up with shooting, and Ye Wanwan took Gong Xu and Luo Chen to the Special C training grounds in C City, near Imperial City. Special C was a special forces unit in C Citys military base. They only managed to coborate with the special forces and gained permission for Gong Xu and Luo Chen toe and personally experience training due to their decent script and Ye Mufans many connections. Of course, it was only basic training, but to normal people, especially celebrities who lived like royalty typically, it was more than enough. Instructor Lei, thank you for your trouble! Ye Wanwan handed Luo Chen and Gong Xu to the military instructor who came to receive them. Luo Chens basics are fine, but Gong Xus physique might be a bit poor. Ill leave them in your hands, Instructor Lei! Dont worry, leave them to us! Chapter 1084 - Look at my abs, look! Chapter 1084 - Look at my abs, look! Gong Xu mumbled with displeasure, Brother Ye, how am I worse than Luo Chen? I regrly workout, alright? Look at my abs, look! As Gong Xu said this, he pulled his shirt up and revealed his proud abs. Ye Wanwans mouth twitched wordlessly. She intentionally goaded him with ridicule, You think this is awesome? Your abs are nowhere near the level of Luo Chen when he trained with his martial arts teacher! As soon as Gong Xu heard this, he flew off the handle. Hey! Youve seen Luo Chens?! When?! Where?! You bastard, you really used underhanded techniques while I was gone! Youre terrible! Ye Wanwan: This guys point of focus Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Luo Chen: Luo Chen took a step back surreptitiously, evidently not wanting to be infected with Gong Xus idiocy. However, he couldnt help but recall the day when Ye Wanwan officially started managing him. Back then, Brother Ye wanted him to strip so she could see his physique and arrange a suitable workout and training program for him. He acted like a knave who used his own yardstick to measure the motive of an upright man and nearly suspected Brother Ye to be the same as Zhou Wenbin With that thought, Luo Chen couldnt help but be ashamed and his ears blushed. Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Gong Xu. It was when I just started managing Luo Chen. You didnt exist to me back then, okay! Gong Xu instantly nestled into a corner and started nting mushrooms. I knew it! I knew I would never measure up to Luo Chen in your heart Is it because he came earlier than me? I trusted the wrong person back then, Im also very pitiful! Why are you discriminating against me?! When Ye Wanwan saw that this punk was acting up again, she kicked him irritably. Stand up! If you normally act at the level you disyed just now, you wouldnt have to worry about whether you could get Best Actor! As soon as Gong Xu heard this, his eyes brightened. Oh, Brother Ye, I knew you had high hopes for me! I will obtain Best Actor for sure with my acting skills! Ye Wanwan: Gong Xu and Luo Chens training before the next portion mainlyprised of: Wrestling, shooting, firearms, mine clearance, skydiving, etc. It covered quite a broad range, and it would be more than enough for the next portion of shooting if they could learn it adeptly. Because it was the first day, Ye Wanwan followed them. Instructor Lei quickly led the three of them to a training ground. Gong Xu was curious about everything the entire way and skipped his way to the training grounds. When he arrived at the location, Gong Xus bright and sunny face instantly turned stormy and thunderous. Before them, there was a giant quagmire with an electric wire above it. A few dozen soldiers were strenuously crawling through the quagmire, mud soaking them from head to toe and hiding their original appearance. If they lifted their bodies even the tiniest bit, they would cry piteously from being electrocuted by the electric wires This this exciting? Gong Xu touched his new carefully chosen sakura-pink hairstyle, his limited edition hoodie, and his soft and tender face. He subconsciously took a step back Ye Wanwan reacted immediately andtched onto the back of Gong Xus hoodie. Why are you running? Brother Ye, I I think its just acting we dont need to be so serious right Gong Xu btedly realized the scariness of the training. Didnt you say you would climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes for Little Candied Plum beforeing here? Thats right! I said Id climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes, not this! Gong Xu righteously eximed. Ye Wanwan: Chapter 1085 - Your concubine cant do it Chapter 1085 - Your concubine can''t do it Ah! Brother Ye, I wont go, I wont go! Trust in my acting skills! Even if I dont personally experience it, I can still act it perfectly! As Gong Xu said that, he kept struggling and scampering back. Ye Wanwan was speechless. Even professional actors dont dare to say that, so where do you get your confidence? Its exactly because your acting skills are too awful that I specifically sent you here! You must put everything you have into it and be a true soldier! You have to do it to the point that even without acting, youre a soldier! Understand? Gong Xu was sullen. Yo-your concubine, I, cant do it Ye Wanwan pinched her eyebrows and turned to Instructor Lei. Can I talk to him? Instructor Lei was evidently not too pleased either when he saw this delicate and spoiled young master, so he nodded and agreed, You can. Ye Wanwan red at Gong Xu. Come over, we need to have a nice talk. Brother Ye, can we talk when we get home? No! I want to go home Ye Wanwan dragged Gong Xu to a nearby corner. Gong Xu, let me ask youwhy did you want to enter the entertainment industry in the beginning? Ye Wanwan asked. Gong Xu pouted and muttered, Why else, because its fun Ye Wanwan stared at him as though she wanted to see through the person in front of her. Gong Xu might look like a carefree young master without any worries, but the situation with the Gong family wasnt that simple in reality. Gong Xus older brother and younger brother were both birthed by his stepmother. His biological mother died from an illness early on. Then his father gave official status to his mistress and brought back a son older than Gong Xu. After the woman entered the family, she birthed another son for Father Gong and further stabilized her position. One of Gong Xus two half-brothers helped their father manage thepany while the other was a medical prodigy, so they were both greatly liked by their father. Only Gong Xu was a hedonistic yboy who caused trouble day and night and didnt do anything serious even after entering the entertainment industry and continued to wreak havoc. Causing trouble, wreaking havoc, entering the entertainment industryhe did all of this simply because he wanted to be noticed and loved, didnt he The people from the entertainment industry acted without restraint after the Gong family released notice that they wouldnt care about him anymore because the industry knew the internal state of the Gong family. They knew the Gong family was currently controlled by his stepmother and two brothers and that Gong Xu was entirely excluded Ye Wanwan looked at him harshly. Then do you n to keep ying like this? Yes, youre still young, so you can y. You can y around intimately with a lot of girls since your hearts never been moved. But what if you encounter a girl that you truly like one day? How will you introduce yourself to her? Do you want her to see all of your dark history as soon as she looks you up? Do you want everything to be filled with romantic gossip and photos of your rumored ex-girlfriends? Gong Xus fingers unconsciously clenched. There isnt an if theres already a girl I truly like Ye Wanwan sighed. Alright then, let me ask you again. Whats your life n? If you merely want to be an idol, then you shouldve protected your personal image and managed your private life and shouldnt have done anything to damage your character. However, youve done all of this already Ye Wanwan paused before continuing, If you want to be an actor, then you have to demonstrate your abilities and professionalism. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Gong Xu stared at Ye Bais stern expression as he was lecturedYe Bais face looked so captivating and serious as he focused on him. For some reason, Gong Xu felt his body heating up, and redness crawled over his delicate skin Chapter 1086 - Still a baby Chapter 1086 - Still a baby When Ye Wanwan saw that Gong Xu was lost in thought, she angrily kicked him. Did you hear what I said? Gong Xu muttered, I wont go! Veins protruded from Ye Wanwans forehead. Fine! You wont go, huh? Then Ill find someone else to take your ce! Ah, no!!! Gong Xu immediatelytched onto Ye Wanwans moving calf. He grievously cried out, Brother Ye, how could you do that?! Cant you coax me more? Ye Wanwans lips twitched. How old are you? Why do you still need to be coaxed? Gong Xu: Im still a baby Ye Wanwan: Gong Xus head was downcast, and he looked like a lost puppy. He knelt there and nced up. Brother Ye, what do you think I should do? Ye Wanwan immediately replied, You should obediently start training and act in this film well! Gong Xu felt deceived. You just wanted to trick me into rolling in the mud! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Do you think its easy to get Best Actor? Shouldnt you know better? Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. You only know how to treat me so badly yet youre so gentle with Luo Chen every time Gong Xu knew Ye Wanwans personality, so he didnt dare to go overboard. So, hepromised and said, I can obediently start training, but can I make a request? Ye Wanwan knew what he wanted to say with a look. Dont bother. You cant see Little Candied Plum yet. This guys emotions were turbulent like a roller coaster. Who knew what he would do when he learned the truth? Gong Xu promptly knelt on the ground, full of despair. Will I never see Little Candied Plum in my life? Gong Xu buried his head between his knees and quietly mumbled, I know. I know youve spent a lot of effort on me, Brother Ye. The only reason I was able to act in the first half of the film was because I was ying myself. However, in the second half I know I cant get Best Actor Ah why did I say I would eat sh*t if I didnt get Best Actor Even wearing female clothes would be better Why didnt you think about the consequences before you said that then? Ye Wanwan was speechless. Gong Xu: Ah, it just came out of my mouth Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu and knew she still had to add some fuel. Gong Xu liked to y games the most. Since it was like that Ye Wanwans gaze shifted. How about this, lets have a bet between the two of us too. Gong Xu looked at her immediately. What bet? If you lose and dont get Best Actor, you crossdress, Ye Wanwan said. And if I win? Gong Xu promptly asked. Ye Wanwan said without any hesitation, If you win, then I will dress as a girl. Gong Xus eyes shot open. D*mn! Were going this far? Do you ept the bet? Ye Wanwan asked with raised brows when she saw Gong Xus enthusiasm. Gong Xu stared at Ye Wanwan and imagined him dressed as a girl with a dazed expression. Then, his ears turned boiling red inexplicably. Gong Xu rubbed his face and hastily returned to his senses. I ept, I ept! If I win, you dress as a girl! You said it yourself! Chapter 1087 - Bite him to death Chapter 1087 - Bite him to death Ye Wanwan chuckled. Thats right, I said it. Can I take your word for it? Gong Xu asked with uncertainty. When have I ever gone back on my word? Gong Xu finally believed it, and his listless appearance disappeared without a trace. He put his hands on his lips and recovered his arrogance. Ahahaha! Not only can I see Little Candied Plum, but I can also see Brother Ye dressed as a girl! I will f*cking obtain Best Actor even if I lose my life! Ye Wanwan was speechless as she watched Gong Xus invigorated appearance. Unsurprisingly, the chicken noodle soup method was useless against Gong Xu. She had to use special methods. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gong Xu eagerly dug out his phone and rushed to thepanys WeChat group to gloat about it before his phone was confiscated. [Gong Xu: Hahahahahaha! Let me tell you, this young master is going to get Best Actor for sure! Ill shred anyone who dares to steal it from me into pieces!] [Dong Zai: Do your best, Brother Xu!] [Xiao Qing: Brother Xu is awesome!] [Han Xianyu: Youve arrived?] Looking at the time, they shouldve arrived at the location. Based on Han Xianyus understanding of Gong Xu, he would give up after arriving there, so why was he so excited instead? [Gong Xu: Hahaha, weve arrived, weve arrived!] [Ye Mufan: Whats wrong with you this time?] When Ye Mufan saw Gong Xu going crazy again, he felt exasperated. [Gong Xu: Hahaha, brothers! You should all hurry, go to a temple, light some incense and pray that Ill get Best Actor! Brother Ye made a bet with me just now. He said hell dress as a girl if I get Best Actor!!!!!!] The group was oddly quiet for a few seconds before it exploded all at once. [Xiao Qing: Heavens! Really, really? Brother Ye will dress as a girl?] [Dong Zai: Brother Ye is really staking everything] [Fei Yang: Hm, why are my expectations so high for some reason? This does deserve some incense lighting!] [Screenwriter Xu Lin: Director Yes sacrifice is too great this time!] [Ye Mufan: Ye Bai, are you crazy?!] [Front Desk: Ahhhh! My god! Have we formed a group to light some incense yet?] [Make-up Artist: Take me, take me!] [Logistics: I also want to visit a temple with the group! I pray Baby Xu will get Best Actor! This is too thrilling!] [Director Liu Qing: Take me as well, haha!] [Leading Lady Lin Zishan: Gong Xu, dont worry, Ill worship youter!] As Ye Wanwan led Gong Xu back to Instructor Lei, she chuckled at the animated discussion in the chat. Luo Chen also saw the group conversation and was somewhat shocked. He didnt expect Brother Ye to agree to this kind of request for Gong Xu, so he couldnt help but feel some disappointment As soon as Gong Xu saw Luo Chen, he wrapped his arm around Luo Chens neck and dragged him to the side. Hey Luo Chen, lets talk! What? Luo Chen disdainfully pushed Gong Xus arm away. Gong Xu stered himself onto Luo Chen like superglue. Dont perform too fiercely while youre acting when we get back! Go easy on me! Luo Chen nced at him. Why? Gong Xu acted matter of factly. Dont you want to see Brother Ye in female clothes? There was only one Best Actor award, so Luo Chen was considered apetitor as well! Luo Chen subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan, who was talking to Instructor Lei before saying, How silly. Gong Xu harrumphed. Youre the silly one! You arent fun at all! I dont believe you dont want to see it in the slightest! Luo Chen ignored him and went to find a quiet corner. Chapter 1088 - Steal a child for some fun Chapter 1088 - Steal a child for some fun After Ye Wanwan had a long conversation with Instructor Lei and piled Gong Xu with instructions, she saw Luo Chen standing in a corner. She headed toward him. Brother Ye! Luo Chen looked up as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan walking over. Luo Chen, I never have to worry about you, so I dont have anything to tell you. Do your best, alright? Ye Wanwan said. Luo Chen was disappointed Ye Wanwan was always focused on Gong Xu and even promised to dress as a girl for him, but his disappointmentpletely disappeared when he heard her words. Yes! I will, Brother Ye! After taking Gong Xu and Luo Chen to special training, Ye Wanwans workload finally eased up, allowing her more free time to y with Tangtang. It was she who wanted to visit Sandalwood Vi but ended up making the father and son wait for a long time due to filming, so they only yed for half a day before going home. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan had an idea to make amends. Si Yehan and Tangtang were already at the Sandalwood Vi. Ye Wanwan first returned to Little House of Rose to retrieve what she prepared and went to the vi with the VIP card Si Yehan gave her. She didnt immediately seek them out after she arrived. Instead, she secretly went to their room with her suitcase. After entering the room, Ye Wanwan opened the suitcase and took out a giant bear costume. Ye Wanwan put on the costume and looked at the giant charming and innocent bear in front of the mirror, incredibly satisfied. Meanwhile, next to theke at Sandalwood Vi: Si Yehan was sitting under the shade of a tree and fishing while Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi reclined on the deck chairs next to him. In the nearby forest, Tangtang was ying with a giant white tiger. He was very well-behaved and didnt cry or make a fuss. Lin Que looked at the fishing Si Yehan before turning to the child ying with his pet. He sighed and said, Isnt there something wrong here?! Youre in the prime of your life and are supposed to be racing cars and partying and having fun, but youre living a retired lifestyle of apanying your wife and taking care of children, Ninth Brother! Yet, I actually find it quite nice? It makes me want to go steal a child for some fun! Xie Zhezhi nced at him and wryly said, Please spare the children. Screw you! What about me? Even Ninth Brother can be a dad, so wouldnt I be a great dad? Lin Que nced at his watch. Why isnt that girl here yet? Xie Zhezhi replied, I think shes taking her artists to the troops for special training, so itll take a while for her toe back. When Lin Que heard that, he cautiously nced at Si Yehan before covertly whispering, Third Xie, speaking of which, I dont get it How did that girl do it? All the artists under her are male, but Ninth Brother still hasnt exploded even though shes been having fun outside for so long? Like that livestreamst time! Not only did Ninth Brother not get angry, but he also gifted 10 yachts to him! I still dont understand! Xie Zhezhi chuckled and raised his brows. Is it that difficult to understand? Lin Que instantly retorted, Its absolutely iprehensible, alright? Utterly strange! As Lin Que said that, he suddenly noticed a brown bear running toward them from the corners of his eyes Lin Que stared at the bear, dumbfounded. What the heck is this? Who entered this ce dressed like that??? The person in the stuffed bear costume stopped in front of them. Si Yehan noticed the bear from his peripheral vision and looked away from theke toward the costumed person Ye Wanwan slightly altered her voice then she bypassed Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi and jubntly bounced toward Si Yehan, Little big brother, little big brother! Can I hit on you? Chapter 1089 - Hes my future husband Chapter 1089 - He''s my future husband Si Yehan: Lin Que was briefly startled before chortling. He looked at the girl in an animal costume with interest. I say, sister Isnt your method of flirting a bit too creative? Ye Wanwan didnt pay any attention to him and continued to excitedly extend her bear paws toward Si Yehan. Lin Que hadnt seen such an amusing girl in a while, so he couldnt help but tease her, Hey, sister, the one youre hitting on already has a son running around everywhere. Why dont you hit on me instead? Im single! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes behind her headpiece and said without any hesitation. No thanks! Youre too ugly! As soon as Lin Que heard that, his eyes bulged out of their sockets. D*mn! Wh-what did you just say? Im ugly??? Even though he wasnt as good-looking as Si Yehan and Xie Zhezhi, he couldnt be considered remotely ugly, right??? This was his first time being called ugly by a girl! Also why was this girls tone so familiar when she called him ugly? When Si Yehan heard the toy bears voice, imperceptible happiness flitted in his eyes. Meanwhile, Xie Zhezhi was cheerfullyughing near them. He nced at Si Yehan then the toy bear. Miss, do you know who he is? Yet you dare to hit on him? Words immediately shot out of Ye Wanwans mouth. Of course I know who he is! Hes Si Yehan, my future husband! Xie Zhezhi: Lin Que: Lin Que was utterly stunned. D*mn! Sister, your guts are abnormallyrge!!! She knew he was Si Yehan but still had the nerve to flirt with him like this?! Even Xie Zhezhi marveled about this. There was someone better at flirting than him? And that person was a girl? Neither of them noticed the spreading gentleness in Si Yehans eyes Ye Wanwan toddled a few more steps closer to Si Yehan clumsily. Little big brother, little big brother! Tell me! Can I hit on you? Si Yehan exasperatedly and indulgently nced at her before extending his arms. Come over here. Joy enveloped Ye Wanwans face, and sheunched herself at him. Si Yehan had his arms full, but he leaned forward toy a gentle kiss on the bears head. Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi were dumbstruck. What was going on? F*ck me! She actually seeded? Lin Ques eyes were wide open. Xie Zhezhi rubbed his chin, realization oveing his expression. Although Si Yehan was kissing the costume, Ye Wanwan felt it more intensely than a direct kiss on her skin. Her forehead inexplicably boiled with heat. Si Yehan: Didnt you say you wouldnt get here until the afternoon? I finished ahead of time, so I came early! Ye Wanwan asked with a grin, How did you know it was me? Si Yehan squished her paws and stated matter-of-factly, Who else would dare besides you? Ye Wanwan: Oh. Ahem fine She couldnt refute it all Si Yehan reached out and took off the bear head. Ye Wanwans little head was exposed in the next second. The girl had her hair tied in a high bun and had a brilliant smile on her face. Arent I especially cute? Sh*t! You Ye Wanwan!!! Lin Ques surprised shout resounded nearby. Xie Zhezhi nced at the dumbfounded Lin Que and wryly asked, Do you now understand why your ninth brother still hasnt exploded yet? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lin Que: I understand I understand too well Chapter 1090 - Mommy and Tangtangs hearts are linked Chapter 1090 - Mommy and Tangtang''s hearts are linked Wheres Tangtang? Ye Wanwan quickly asked. Si Yehan: In the forest. Ye Wanwan looked in the direction of Si Yehans finger and hurried to put on her bear head again. Im going to find Tangtang! Si Yehan: Go on. The girl swiftly dashed off into the distance. As Lin Que watched Ye Wanwans disappearing figure, he still looked amazed. No wonder she has such a tight hold on Ninth Brother I admit defeat Then he turned to Si Yehan with suspicion. Ninth Brother, dont you think Ye Wanwans transformation is too drastic? Si Yehan dryly said, I dont. Lin Que was surprised. Huh? You dont? Si Yehans eyes were fixed on the direction Ye Wanwan disappeared in. His face was aloof as he said, She was like this all along. Lin Que was dumbfounded. Xie Zhezhis eyes glinted. After a moment of silence, he turned to Si Yehan and said, Ah-Jiu, is your body starting to recover? When Si Yehan heard Xie Zhezhis words, his expression darkened instantaneously. Si Yehans body was clearly starting to recover, but he didnt look happy in the slightest. Lin Que thought of something and apprehension also crept onto his face. Third Xie, are you saying that if the Independent State learns that Ninth Brothers body recovered Lin Ques sentence cut off and he lightly coughed. Ahem, they havent contacted him in so long, so they shouldnt, right? Xie Zhezhi shrugged. Who knows what that persons thinking Some distance away, Ye Wanwan was running toward Tangtang. Baby, baby! The most cutest and most cleverest and mostlovable baby in the world! Can I hug you? Ye Wanwan deepened her voice and intentionally asked in a foolish voice with her head tilted to the side. When Tangtang saw the toy bear, he was startled briefly before rapidly sprinting toward the bear. Mommy!!! Ye Wanwan was surprised and recovered her normal voice to ask curiously, Ah, baby, how did you know its me? Si Yehan deducted it was her through logic, but how did Tangtang also recognize her at first nce?! Tangtang hugged the bears legs and looked up. He joyously said, Tangtang just knew it! Tangtang would recognize Mommy regardless of how Mommy looks! Ye Wanwan knelt down and hugged the little fe with her heart drowning in love. Right right right, because Mommy and Tangtangs hearts are linked! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Tangtang nodded frantically. Mommy, you are really cute today! Tangtang thenplimented her wholeheartedly. Hehe, right, right? Does baby like it? Ye Wanwan was incredibly satisfied. I like it! The mother and son were talking when Great White strolled over. As soon as Ye Wanwan saw Great White, her eyes lit up! Great White also came!!! Ye Wanwan quickly leaped in front of ughter. Hahaha! Great Whitey, Great Whitey, can I hit on you? ROAR Ye Wanwan had just arrived in front of Great White when Great White released a mountain-shaking roar. Ye Wanwan fell onto the ground butt-first out of fear from the roar. Tangtang swiftly ran over and protected Ye Wanwan behind him. Great White! Dont be mean! This is Mommy! The white tiger snorted but instantly stopped being mean. Ye Wanwan never expected Great White to have a bane one day! Ye Wanwans eyes shifted, and she pitifully turned to Tangtang. Tangtang! Mommy really wants to touch Great Whites paws! Tangtang immediately looked at the tiger. Great White, paw! Chapter 1091 - Docile Great White Chapter 1091 - Docile Great White Ye Wanwan blinked. And then in the next second, Ye Wanwan saw Great Whites furry and meaty paw extended toward her Ye Wanwan first took off her costume before carefully reaching out to touch the furry paw. Speaking of which, why was the difference between people so great? She had curried Great Whites favor for more than half a year and was only able to approach him now after feeding him beef for so long. If she wanted to touch him, she had to find a fortuitous day and cleanse herself with a bath And it all still depended on luck Yet Tangtang managed to do it with a singlemand. Can I touch the other paw too? Ye Wanwan asked eagerly. Tangtang nodded and said, Great White, other paw. Great White immediately lifted his other paw. Ye Wanwan: !!! Ye Wanwan put forth another request immediately. Can I pet him for three minutes? No no no, 10 minutes! This time, Tangtang didnt agree as quickly. Instead, he had his head downcast as he murmured, Can can Mommy also pet Tangtang? When Ye Wanwan saw how the little fe had his head hanging down like an abandoned baby animal, she felt her heart exploding from the cuteness. She pulled the little fe into her arms. Of course I can! Mommy likes Tangtang best! Tangtang pursed his lips and smiled again. As Ye Wanwan hugged Tangtang, she couldnt help but chuckle. Tangtang was too simr to Si Yehanhe got jealous of even Great White! Ye Wanwan kept Tangtang in her arms as she asked, Tangtang, do you like Mommy? I like Mommy! Tangtang nodded without any hesitation, earnest adoration brimming from his bright eyes. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and was in thought for a moment before she probed furtively, Hm do you like me because Im your mommy? Maybe it was because she liked this child too much that she suddenly asked this question. Did Tangtang like her because of her as a person, or did he like her because she was his mom? Tangtang pondered over it and shook his head. Tangtang liked Mommy the first time Tangtang saw Mommy. The first time? Was it when you came to China to find me? Ye Wanwan asked. No. It was the time I had a video call with Uncle. I saw Mommy in the video As the little fe said this, his face blushed as though he was shy. Eh, really? You saw me back then? Ye Wanwan was surprised. The little fe looked quite cold in the video, but he surprisingly noticed her too? Yes, Mommys really pretty Tangtang nodded with confidence. Ye Wanwan instantly held her face in happiness. Her son was really good with words, just like her! Tangtang continued, Later, Tangtang video-called Uncle several times in order to see Mommy But Tangtang rarely saw Mommy Tangtang really missed Mommy When Ye Wanwan saw the little fes lonely expression, she felt a corner of her heart softening and aching. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then the little fe turned to look at her with extremely bright eyes. Later, Uncle told Tangtang you were Tangtangs mommy! Tangtang just knew you were Tangtangs mommy for sure! Chapter 1092 - The little devil was indulging in pleasure and forgot everything else Chapter 1092 - The little devil was indulging in pleasure and forgot everything else When Ye Wanwan heard the little fes words, she was both moved and conflicted. After all, she wasnt this childs mom. Ye Wanwan suppressed her disappointment and hurried to regain her spirits. She put on the costume again and held the little fes hand. Tangtang, lets go! Lets go and find your daddy and have him take a photo for us! Okay! Tangtang happily held onto Ye Wanwans bear paw. The costumed bear and child quickly reached Si Yehan with a patter. Ye Wanwan dug out her phone from the chest pocket in front of the costume. Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu! Help Tangtang and me take a photo! She really liked to take photos with Tangtang. Part of it was because she needed to send it to Nameless Nie, but more importantly, she wanted to leave more memories behind Si Yehan had a gentle expression as he epted Ye Wanwans phone. Alright. Si Yehans photography skills were excellent by now and he quickly finished taking several photos. Every photo was exquisite like a magazine shot and theposition was all ording to the golden ratio. After he finished taking the photos, Ye Wanwan took the phone and skimmed them with satisfaction. Then she walked toward Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi and picked Xie Zhezhi. Best Actor Xie, can you please help us take a group photo? Xie Zhezhi epted the phone and willingly agreed, Of course, itd be my honor. Lin Que had a gloomy cloud floating above his head and a resentful aura emitting from him Today, Ye Wanwan and her family had a fun day while Lin Que and Xie Zhezhi had turned into photographers and dog food eaters. In the end, even Xie Zhezhi couldnt handle it anymore. Both of them decided they would never be curious again and would avoid them After they returned home that night: Ye Wanwanbed through the photos and edited some before sending them all to Nameless Nie. [Nie Hollow Pit: Ah! So adorable! My Empress Dowager will definitely like them!] Also, the little devil was indulging in pleasure and forgot everything else! Truly too wonderful! Ye Wanwan hesitated for a long time before sending Nameless Nie a message. Ye Wanwan probed: [Is there any news of Tangtangs parents yet?] This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nameless Nie replied to her immediately: [You dont need to worry at all, Sister Famous Ye! I definitely wont trouble you for too long! I have some leads already, so I believe Ill have good news very soon!] When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nies reply, she wasnt too happy. [Ye Wanwan: You can take your time, no rush.] [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, believe me! Ive really made major progress; I just cant reveal the details to you. I guarantee! I guarantee Ill pick up Tangtang within three months and wont bother you any longer!] Ye Wanwan was about to be angered to death [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, thank you so much for this! If it werent for you calming the little devil, Im afraid he would be madly running all over the world by himself right now. If anything happened to the little devil, my parents would seriously kill me!] Ye Wanwan listlessly responded: [No need to thank me. I like Tangtang quite a bit.] [Nie Hollow Pit: I really dont understand why youd like that little devil] Upon seeing how Nameless Nie kept calling Tangtang a little devil, Ye Wanwan clenched her teeth in anger. [If you call my son a little devil again, Ill take him to get a haircut in the first month of the lunar year!] Nameless Nie answered with confusion: [Huh? Why does he have to have a haircut in the first month of the lunar year?] Ye Wanwan fiercely typed back: [Getting a haircut in the first month of the lunar year will cause his uncles death!!!] [Nie Hollow Pit: ] Chapter 1093 - Tailored Chapter 1093 - Tailored [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, I was wrong, I was wrong! Im sorry! Anyway, dont worry! Ill find Tangtangs parents ASAP!] N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. [Ye Wanwan: You dont need to be in such a rush! Really!] [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, you dont believe me? Three months, no, two months, no no no I can find them in a month!] Ye Wanwan quivered with anger. Where were this guys brains? She was already being so direct about it, but he still didnt understand! Ye Wanwan hugged her pillow andid on the bed, inwardly fuming with anger. Forget about it Even if Tangtangs biological parents were found, it didnt mean she wouldnt see him ever again! She could still be his godmother! Although sheforted herself like that, she could still feel her heart itching in all sort of ways when she thought about how Tangtang would be someone elses son. Ye Wanwan rolled around on the bed several times before she calmed down. She picked up the phone and started skimming through the entertainment news to distract herself. At first, she was looking through the news casually, but then a piece of news piqued her interest Director Peng Yuanhus masterpiecestill hasnt found a suitable leading actress after half a year of auditions. Director Peng stated he will start searching for new potential talents from the major theater schools Ah Peng Yuanhu Jasmine Ye Wanwan searched through her memories. This film did vaguely ring a bell. Nothing needed to be said about Peng Yuanhueveryone knew his name in the entertainment industry. Elder Peng was as weighty as Mt. Tai and was as brilliant as the Big Dipper in the film industry. Every film of his was a fine piece of work, and his arms overflowed with all sorts of awards domestically and internationally. He witnessed the entire history of the movie and television industry in China. However the fate of Peng Yuanhuswas full of trouble and misfortune. Peng Yuanhu was a strict perfectionist and held extremely high standards for the quality of his work. Hence, he was unwilling topromise about anything. In her previous life, Peng Yuanhu couldnt find the perfect female lead for two whole years, so the film kept being pushed back until Peng Yuanhu passed away. From an entertainment article that Ye Wanwan read in her previous life, Peng Yuanhu expressed on his sickbed that being unable to film Jasmine was his biggest regret. Ifwas sessfully filmed back then, it definitely wouldve been another immortal ssic. Unfortunate, there was no if Thinking up to this point, Ye Wanwan was about to close the page when her fingers suddenly paused. Ye Wanwan swiftly read the overall plot ofin the news article. This movie was a period film. The female protagonist was a dancer. The change of an era in China was illustrated through the female protagonist, from vibrant youth to bloody wartime to peaceful epoch. Ye Wanwan only spected a bit to figure out the type of female lead Director Peng wanted. First of all, the female lead must have a natural and pure appearance, preferably with a vintage look. It couldnt be one of those stic surgery faces that littered the streets. However, she couldnt be too beautiful. For example, someone like Ye Wanwan herself wouldnt fit the character. Also, the female lead had to have a solid dance background. Finally, there was the acting itself. After all, there was arge leap between the beginning and the ending of this film. The female lead had to progress from a youth to a senior and live through an entire era, so she definitely couldnt do it without adept acting skills. After Ye Wanwan ran through these requirements, a candidate instantly surfaced in her mind. With that thought, Ye Wanwan sprang up from the bed. The more she thought about it, the more suitable she found Jiang Yanran. She previously didnt sign Jiang Yanran on partially because she wanted Jiang Yanran to learn her fundamentals first. It was also because theirpany hadnt been able to obtain suitable scripts for her with their current capabilities and resources. For example,was a film focused on the male protagonists, and the female protagonist had very little screen time, so it didnt suit her. However,was simply tailored for Jiang Yanran Chapter 1094 - Want to always be together Chapter 1094 - Want to always be together Whether it was her appearance, dance training, or acting skills, Jiang Yanran perfectly fulfilled all of the requirements. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. And the film just happened to be holding auditions in all the major theater and film schools next month, so this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ye Wanwan immediately called Jiang Yanran. The phone was picked up quickly, and Jiang Yanrans happy voice came through the receiver. Hey, Wanwan! Yanran, how have you beentely? Did you finish your end-of-term exams? Im done! The results just came out! Im the number one in my major at school! the girl jubntly reported to her. Ye Wanwan gently chuckled. Thats awesome! Ill take you out for some good food! You said it yourself, not me! Right, isnt your school on break yet? When are your exams? Jiang Yanran asked. They start next week. I see. Then are you going to do your grade-skipping exam and graduation thesis together? Yup! Ye Wanwan said. Ye Wanwan applied for early graduation as soon as she entered school. However, Imperial Media required its students to finish studying at least one year of courses before they could take a grade- skipping exam, so she had to wait until now. Hm, then wont I see you even less from now on? Can I stille see you when I have questions? Jiang Yanran asked sulkily. Whenever she encountered problems in her program, she asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan could hit the nail on the head, find the solution right away and tell her how to solve it. She was truly fortunatepared to her ssmates and almost never went on any detours. After all, if they studied incorrectly in the initial stages of learning, it would be very hard for them to fix itter on in their acting careers. Ye Wanwan chuckled. Of course you can. Im merely graduating, not emigrating. I always wee your questions. Youre my reserved trump card! When Jiang Yanran heard that, she turned more sullen. Then when will you sign me on? Truthfully speaking, I really dont care about any of the things you mentioned! I just want to work with you! Ye Wanwans eyes softened, and she gently said, Thats what I wanted to talk to you about. Itll be unclear over the phone, so lets meet up tomorrow! Sure sure! Jiang Yanran agreed. Oh, right, I can bring the special edition signed photograph of Han Xianyu in professor clothes that you wantedst time. I forgot to give it to you before. Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered. Ah, okay, Jiang Yanran answered. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she sharply detected that Jiang Yanrans tone wasnt as enthusiastic as before for some reason Did she finally shift her focus onto Chu Feng? After settling the details with Jiang Yanran, Ye Wanwan hung up. If everything was sessful, this film might make it in time for this years Golden Orchid Awards This idental realization improved her previously gloomy mood a lot, and her spirits lifted as she started to write her graduation thesis. There was a knock on the door. Ye Wanwan quickly called out, Enter. Mommy, its Tangtang! Tangtangs voice came from outside the door. Mommysing! Ye Wanwan hurried to open the door. Mommy, are you busy? Tangtang nced at the notebook,ptop, and pile of papers sitting on the desk. Thats right, Mommy needs to do her homework! Ye Wanwan answered. Tangtang docilely nodded. Then hurry and do your homework, Mommy. Tangtang will go y by himself and wont disturb Mommy. Ah, dont! Ye Wanwan instantly hugged the child. Doing homework is so boring! Baby Tangtang, keep Mommypany! Chapter 1095 - My mind would be completely focused on you Chapter 1095 - My mind would bepletely focused on you Tangtang was hesitant. Wouldnt I disturb Mommy? Ye Wanwan hastily said. You wont, you wont! You definitely wont! With you by Mommys side, Mommy will be incredibly motivated! Hm, but Mommy is worried youll be bored The little fe frantically shook his head. Tangtang wont get bored! Tangtang likes to be with Mommy! The mother and son duo entered the room. Ye Wanwan sat in front of the desk and sifted through the information required to write her thesis while Tangtang obediently sat close to her and watched her intently. Whenever she got tired, she would pinch Tangtangs cheeks and have Tangtang give her a loving kiss. This was the first time Ye Wanwan realized that ving over a thesis could be this enjoyable! Si Yehan had shown up by the door at some point and was silently watching the mother and son. Later that night, after Ye Wanwan coaxed Tangtang to sleep, she happily told Si Yehan, Tangtang baby is too cute! With Tangtang baby by my side giving me loving kisses, I feel like I can fight 100 more rounds! As Si Yehan tucked Tangtang into bed, he nced at Ye Wanwan. Is that so? Ye Wanwan immediately sensed something amiss in Si Yehans tone and blinked. She added tactfully, Although I really want you to keep mepany like this too and give me loving kisses if you gave me loving kisses how could I focus on doing my homework? Why cant you focus? Because my mind would bepletely focused on you! Si Yehans mouth twitched slightly. Oh, right! Ah-Jiu, I found a film thats perfect for Jiang Yanran! Its Director Peng Yuanhus. The topic, characters, and production crew are all top-notch. Peng Yuanhu also never does the whole casting couch or bribery thing and only chooses artists he respects. So, this is truly an excellent opportunity. Im nning to let Jiang Yanran audition for the film! Im meeting up with Yanran tomorrow to talk about this. Hehe, if Yanran gets the role and wins Best Actress, Ill be over the moon Si Yehan listened to Ye Wanwans confident analysis. He had watched her transform and grow step by step until she could stand on her own. An indescribable feeling overcame him. He was d. He was d he had chosen to believe in her back then. He was d he repressed the poisonous vines inside him that were growing and getting out of control day by day. True protection was a nourishing type of care, not a possessive enclosure The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at the chosen restaurant for her meet-up with Jiang Yanran. Sister Wanwan! Over here! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ye Wanwan could see Chu Feng waving at her from far away and hastened to their table. Ye Wanwan smiled and said, To celebrate Yanran being the top scorer, the meals on me today. Order whatever you want! Then we wont be polite! Jiang Yanran happily said. Oh, right. Congrattions to you too, Chu Feng. Ye Wanwan looked at Chu Feng meaningfully. She thought Jiang Yanran wasnt as enthusiastic about Han Xianyu the night before because she had shifted her focus onto her boyfriend. Huh? Why are you congratting me? Chu Feng scratched his head in confusion. Ye Wanwan didnt say anything. Instead, she took out the signed photos of Han Xianyu from her bag and handed it to Jiang Yanran. Yanran, for you! Thank you! Jiang Yanran epted the signed photos but had an embarrassed expression. Um, Wanwan Whats the matter? Ye Wanwan asked. Jiang Yanran hesitated for half a day before continuing, Wanwan actually I Chapter 1096 - Our new wall is super handsome Chapter 1096 - Our new wall is super handsome Ye Wanwan became more curious when she saw Jiang Yanrans extremely conflicted expression. What is it? Jiang Yanran forcibly closed her eyes and eximed in one breath, I climbed a wall!!! Ye Wanwan choked and started coughing. Ahem Um You climbed a wall? In the idol circle, climbing a wall meant liking and moving onto another celebrity. Ye Wanwan was truly surprised. Jiang Yanran liked Han Xianyu so much, yet she climbed a wall? Which celebrity could be this charming? Yes! Jiang Yanran had her head lowered but she nodded fiercely. Chu Feng nodded next to Jiang Yanran. I also climbed the wall with Yanran! Our new wall is super handsome! Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. She thought Jiang Yanran was finally focusing on her boyfriend, Chu Feng, but it turned out she merely shifted her target. Ye Wanwan asked with interest, Which celebrity is so awesome that he could make you climb a wall, Yanran? Jiang Yanran held her face as she said, Hes from Age of the Immortals! Oh? Ourpany? Ye Wanwans interest grew. Could it be Luo Chen? No! Jiang Yanran shook her head. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. It cant be Gong Xu, right This was quite arge jump in taste It isnt! He actually isnt a celebrity! Jiang Yanran said. He isnt a celebrity? Then who is he? Ye Wanwan was confused. Jiang Yanran hurriedly dug out her phone. Let me show you the photo I saved! Although he isnt a celebrity, hes super handsome! Also, he seems especially familiar ever since the first time I saw him, and he keeps giving me a very secure feeling! Also, also! Hes super, super awesome! After hearing such high praise from Jiang Yanran, Ye Wanwan still couldnt figure out which person from thepany fit her description even after much thought. Look! Its him! Jiang Yanran opened a photo and handed her phone to Ye Wanwan. And then, Ye Wanwan saw a screenshot The screenshot was Gong Xus livestream room. Didnt she say it wasnt Gong Xu? Oh wait, thats not right. Its this one! Jiang Yanran flicked to another photo. And then, Ye Wanwan saw that the person in the screenshot was Ye Bai!!! When Ye Wanwan saw herself, she was dumbstruck. She didnt know whether to cry orugh. Your your new wall is him? Jiang Yanran enthusiastically said, Thats right, thats right! You must recognize him, right? Hes Han Xianyus best brother, and hes Gong Xu and Luo Chens manager, Ye Bai! I used to pay a lot of attention to Han Xianyu, so the first time I saw him was at the press conference rted to Han Xianyus scandal. He was standing in the midst of reporters, but he was especially eye-catching still. Later, through the information Han Xianyu revealed during a few interviews, I surmised that it was Ye Bai who helped him resolve the scandal behind the scenes! Hes so awesome! He managed to not only help Luo Chen make aeback, but he also tamed the tyrant of the entertainment industry, Gong Xu. Then he revived Dazzling Media. After leaving Dazzling Media, he was boycotted by Worldwide Entertainment, but he managed to use a magazine cover to carve out a path of survival. Finally, he defeated a wolf with bare hands and turned Emperor Sky Entertainments anniversary celebration into the press conference for A Life and Death Struggle As Ye Wanwan listened to Jiang Yanran transforming into aplete superfan and babbling about Ye Bais history since he became a manager, she had no idea what to say. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She never wouldve imagined in her life that Jiang Yanrans new wall would be her Chapter 1097 - Where do you want the autograph Chapter 1097 - Where do you want the autograph Chu Fengs expression was more excited than Jiang Yanrans. He enthusiastically advertised Ye Bai to Ye Wanwan with starry eyes. Its true, its true! Sister Wanwan, believe me! Ye Bai is really super awesome! Hes a god-level figure! Even Im nearly in love with him! Ye Wanwan held her head speechlessly. Wanwan, can you help me get an autograph from Ye Bai? Pretty please? Jiang Yanran eagerly asked. Ye Wanwan: She only told Jiang Yanran that she had followed Ye Mufan and started working at Age of the Immortals but didnt have the chance to tell her that she was cross-dressing. She was originally nning to tell Jiang Yanran about it today along with the audition for Elder Pengs movie, but who knew this would happen Ahem, you really want Ye Bais autograph? Ye Wanwan asked with a light cough. Jiang Yanran nodded frantically. Can I? Of course, forget about it if its an inconvenience. Ye Bai isnt a celebrity after all Ye Wanwan: Actually, its quite convenient Jiang Yanrans eyes lit up. Really? Ye Wanwan nodded. Where do you want the autograph? Hm whats the best ce to sign it Jiang Yanran ransacked her mind anxiously for a long time before holding her face with adoration. In reality I really want him to sign it on my shirt But I know thats impossible! Let me look, I think I have a notebook in my bag The shirt is fine! Ye Wanwan said unexpectedly. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Yanran was startled. Joyful surprise flooded her face. Wanwan, are are you for real? Ye Wanwan nodded with certainty. Im for real. Actually you can have the autograph wherever you want it. Jiang Yanran blurted out, Can I have it on my body too? You can. Jiang Yanran became more surprised. Could it be that Wanwan could take her to see Ye Bai face to face? Ye Wanwan held her forehead with exasperation and said, Speaking of which, have I not told you that I didnt use my real identity to work in the entertainment industry nor did I use the name Ye Wanwan? Huh? What do you mean? Jiang Yanran was puzzled. Chu Feng interjected, I get it! Its like how some artists change their names after entering the entertainment industry. Are you using an alias or something, Sister Wanwan? Ye Wanwan didnt answer directly and asked instead, Do you have a pen? Sister Wanwan, I do! Chu Feng pulled out a ck autograph pen. Ye Wanwan epted the pen and told Jiang Yanran, Give me your hand. Huh? Jiang Yanran extended her hand with confusion. Hand? What about my hand? Ye Wanwan took off the pen cap and held Jiang Yanrans hand, palm side up. Then she signed two characters on her palm Jiang Yanran felt a tickle on her palm and saw Ye Wanwan seemingly writing something on her palm. Wanwan, what did you write? Jiang Yanran asked as she retracted her hand. She rotated her palm so that she could see the characters right side up. Ye Wanwans handwriting wasnt too illegible, so Jiang Yanran could clearly see that she wrote Ye Bai and also added a heart next to the autograph. After discerning what Ye Wanwan wrote, Jiang Yanrans eyes shot wide open. Ah Wanwan, you wrote Chu Feng also got closer. I think its Ye Bai The second after they spoke, they simultaneously looked up at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan met the two childrens confused gazes and lightly coughed before saying, En My current position is a manager, and the name and identity that I use when Im working is Ye Bai. Jiang Yanran: Chu Feng: !!! Chapter 1098 - Two dumbfounded faces Chapter 1098 - Two dumbfounded faces Chu Feng snatched Jiang Yanrans hand and nearly pierced her hand from how hard he was trying to look at the name. Ye Ye Ye Bai! Sister Wanwan, what are you saying? Your alias is Ye Bai too? Ye Wanwan nced at him. No Ourpany only has one Ye Bai. Hes Gong Xu and Luo Chens manager, Ye Bai. Huh Chu Feng became more dumbfounded. Jiang Yanrans reaction was the same as Chu Fengs. Wanwan, are you saying You are Ye Bai? Chu Feng coughed. Sister Wanwan, youre joking with us, right? Isnt Ye Bai a guy? Ye Wanwan nodded. Thats right. I thought I should do aplete makeover when I changed identities, so I changed gender too. Chu Feng and Jiang Yanran looked at each other with bewilderment as they listened to Ye Wanwans nonchnt words. Ye Wanwan was about to continue exining when an unfamiliar number called her. Ye Wanwan nced at her phone. It was a number from C City, so it was probably the troops. Gong Xu and Luo Chen were conducting their special training, so their phones were confiscated. They could only use the public phone at the base and were limited to a five-minute phone call every day. Let me take a phone call, Ye Wanwan said and picked up the call. As soon as it connected, Gong Xus ghastly wail was heard from the other end. Brother Ye, save me! Good Brother Ye, save me! I want to go home!!! Theyre abusing me Gong Xus howl was thunderous to the ear, so Jiang Yanran and Chu Feng could both hear him clearly across from Ye Wanwan. Jiang Yanran was startled and muttered to herself, Why does this voice sound like Gong Xus? Ye Wanwan held the phone farther away. However, Gong Xu kept babbling and bawling nonsensically on the other end, so she had no idea what he was trying to say. Ye Wanwan naturally switched to her male voice and said exasperatedly, Stop, stop, stop! Calm down! Whats wrong now? Werent you fine when I left? Didnt you promise me you would train well? The second that Ye Wanwan spoke, Jiang Yanrans head shot up and Chu Feng looked like he had seen a ghost. Y-y-y-you! Ye Bai!!! Isnt this Ye Bais voice Aspetent diehard fans, they could still recognize their idols voice even though Ye Bai rarely made appearances. When Gong Xu heard Chu Fengs voice, he howled, Brother Ye, why is there another mans voice on your end?! Are you taking on a newbie again while Im gone?! I knew it! I knew you just wanted to use this opportunity to abandon me Upon sensing another ceaseless barrage from Gong Xu, Ye Wanwan reached the end of her patience. Gong Xu! Enough already! Let Luo Chen take the phone! Gong Xu: No! I only have five minutes to talk to you, yet you want Luo Chen to take the phone! Your times up. Luo Chens voice came from the other end then the phone switched speakers. Luo Chen: Brother Ye.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan finally rxed upon hearing Luo Chen. Whats up with him? Is the training too hard? If he really cant ept the severity of the training, then I can call Instructor Lei and decrease the workload Luo Chen was silent for a few seconds before saying, Brother Ye, thats not it Then why? Its because the food is too awful. Ye Wanwan: Huh? Gong Xu: Brother Ye! Do you know what they gave me to eat? Its all mantou and pickled vegetables! What is this if not torture?! I worked my butt off the whole day and simply wanted something good to eat, but I ended up seeing that. Do you know how I felt? I was in utter despair Chapter 1099 - A dress, its pink Chapter 1099 - A dress, it''s pink Ye Wanwan: She really had nothing to say Gong Xu: I want to go back! Go back! My meat, my pork chops, my potato chips, my spicy noodles, my chocte, my cake Ye Wanwan bluntly interrupted Gong Xus howling. I already bought the clothes. Gong Xu: Huh? What clothes? Ye Wanwan: A dress, its pink. Gong Xu: Ah, mantous are too delicious! I think I can eat a hundred! Ill go now, Brother Ye. I need to go eat mantous. After I finish eating, I still need to go train. Bye bye Ye Wanwan: After Ye Wanwan hung up, Chu Feng and Jiang Yanran were still frozen. Although they didnt know what Ye Wanwan and Gong Xu were talking about, that phone call alone was too mystical Ye Wanwan couldnt help but chuckle at Jiang Yanrans hollow look. Yanran, didnt you just say you thought Ye Bai seemed very familiar? Do you understand the reason now? Jiang Yanran was still dazed for a moment before she fiercely nodded. She stared unblinkingly at Ye Wanwan and realized that they were kind of simr Why hadnt she ever noticed? Maybe it was because Ye Bai gave off a very different feeling than Ye Wanwan, so most people wouldnt make the connection that they were the same person. Even if people asionally had fleeting thoughts that they were simr, they wouldnt put much thought into it Chu Feng gulped and looked at Ye Wanwan before looking at Ye Bais photo saved on his phone. Sister Wanwan You youre really Ye Bai? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ye Wanwan took her phone out and took a photo of Jiang Yanrans autographed palm before logging onto Ye Bais Weibo and making a post. [I ran into a little fangirl today. (Photo attached)] Jiang Yanran probably had a special follow alert in ce, so as soon as Ye Wanwan posted it, an alert rang on her phone. She opened her phone and saw Ye Bais newest post from a few seconds ago. Chu Feng leaned over and stared at Jiang Yanrans screen, his eyes wide open. He nearly went mad. Sh*t! Sister Wanwan, it really is you! I actually climbed my own backyards wall! Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Im also very surprised that you climbed over to my wall Chu Feng was full of excitement.So! You you really are Ye Bai, ahhhhh! Is there still justice in this world?! Why are you so handsome even dressed as a guy, Sister Wanwan?!?! Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Is it that hard to believe? Chu Feng stared at Ye Wanwan and was immensely resentful. Sister Wanwan, I should thank your mother Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. Why would you thank my mom? Chu Feng: I should thank Auntie for not birthing you as a son Ye Wanwan nodded. Thats true. You should thank my mom. Otherwise, Yanran would definitely be my girlfriend. You wouldnt even be in the picture! Life is already so hard, you shouldnt unmask everything, Sister Wanwan Wait, no! God Ye Bai! Please give me your autograph! I want it too! I want it allmy clothes, my body, my notepad, everywhere! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Im already with you; why do you still want an autograph?! Enough, all jokes aside, I called Yanran here for official business! Yanran, let me tell you Eh, Yanran? Jiang Yanran, who had been staring at Ye Wanwan in a daze, suddenly regained her wits and mmed her head onto the table with a bang. Let me calm down for a moment! My god, my god! Youre actually Ye Bai! Ive actually been reserved by my idol a long time ago! I was earlier than Luo Chen! Happiness came too suddenly Chapter 1100 - Im willing to allow it Chapter 1100 - I''m willing to allow it Ye Wanwan gave them a rough exnation of the matter. So its like that But since youre so pretty, its much safer for you to dress as a guy! Mr. Si mustve been worried about you before! Jiang Yanran nodded in understanding. Chu Feng blinked and quietly mumbled, Actually, it isnt necessarily safe for men these days either Jiang Yanran: Chu Feng, what did you say? Nothing, nothing! I said that if we wanted to see our idol in the future, cant we just have Sister Wanwan dress as a guy when shees to eat with us? Chu Feng eximed excitedly. Jiang Yanran: Oh, thats right! Ye Wanwan: thats technically true. After half a day of turmoil, Jiang Yanran and Chu Feng finally finished calming down. Ye Wanwan sighed. Are you calm now? Can we talk official business now? Jiang Yanran raised her hand. Wanwan, I-I still have something to say! What is it? I just wanted to say something! Ye Wanwan asked, What? Jiang Yanran cried, Why didnt Auntie give birth to you as a guy? Ah, so heartbreaking Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Enough already, you. Your Chu Fengs heart is gonna ache. Chu Feng sniffed and murmured, If its Sister Wanwan, Ill allow it What use was it for him to object! Such a terrifying love rival! Ye Wanwan: Alright, Im calm, Im calm. What did you want to say, Wanwan? Jiang Yanran seriously awaited what she had to say. Ye Wanwan sternly asked, Yanran, do you know Director Peng Yuanhus new movie? Jiang Yanran thought about it. Peng Yuanhus new move? You mean? Thats right. Jiang Yanran nodded. Of course I know about it. I heard he couldnt find a suitable female lead after half a year so he hasnt started shooting yet! Wanwan, why do you ask? Director Peng is going to hold an audition for the female lead at all the major theater schools. I suggest you audition, Ye Wanwan got straight to the point. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Me? Surprise filled Jiang Yanrans face. Thats Director Peng Yuanhus movie! How could I sessfully audition? I definitely wont make it! Ye Wanwan solemnly said, Believe me. Your abilities and fundamentals alone are enough. Plus, I also studied the movies script, and every aspect of it suits you. Jiang Yanran was still hesitant. But The A-listers and super A-listers who auditioned before all didnt pass, so how could a student who hasnt even started her career like me The fact that you havent been contaminated by the entertainment industry is one of your biggest advantages. If what Director Peng wanted was those superstars who carry their own poprity, why didnt he choose them earlier? They didnt pass the audition, which means Director Peng doesnt want that kind of female lead, Ye Wanwan said logically. Jiang Yanran still wavered. But can I really? Although Jiang Yanran was very outstanding, her personality was still a bit soft since she was overprotected and hadnt gone out into the real world yet. Ye Wanwan was silent for a moment. Then she thought of something and her eyes shifted. She switched to Ye Bais voice and gently said, How about you try it out regardless of whether you seed or not? Consider it an experience! Hm? Will you go? Jiang Yanran started before promptly blurting, Ill go! Ye Wanwan: The draw of an idol was very powerful as expected Chapter 1101 - Hiding a woman inside? Chapter 1101 - Hiding a woman inside? Then what do I need to prepare right now? Jiang Yanran asked nervously. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ill first send your information to the crew and help you register. You shouldnt have any problems signing up to audition with your grades at Imperial Films. Then Ill send the script and the rted information to you, so study it well. Ask me anything you dont understand. The dancing shouldnt be hard for you, so you just need to practice a bitter, Ye Wanwan instructed. Jiang Yanran bobbed her head. Yes, got it! I understand! Do your best and dont be nervous! Its okay even if you dont pass. Just consider it a valuable learning experience. Okay! After the matter was dealt with, Ye Wanwan started making arrangements for Jiang Yanrans audition. As she expected, the registration was a sess, and she quickly received confirmation from the crew about the location and time for the audition and also sent them a simple script and some rted information. Ye Wanwan skimmed over everything, and her expression became serious. The name of Jasmines female protagonist was LinMoli, and Lin Molis character wasnt that simple. In the beginning, she was a naive girl, but after the war broke out, she lost her memory during the chaos and be another person What was hard was the storyline after Lin Moli lost her memory and the series ofplicated emotional turmoil that was caused by the shing of conflicting memories. It looked like Ye Wanwan had to take some more time to study it. Since she only had a rough synopsis of the script right now, she nned to find simr movies and use them as references before seeking out Jiang Yanran and helping her prepare. For the next few days, Ye Wanwan prepared for theaudition. Everything was also smooth sailing with Gong Xu and Luo Chen, except for Gong Xus demonic mantras that assaulted her ears for five minutes every day. Late at night, Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone, and her brows furrowed. Si Yehan hadnt returned yet. Si Yehan appeared to be very busy recently. Because he was busyte into the night and was afraid of disturbing her and Tangtang, he had been living at Jin Garden thest few days. Ye Wanwan kissed Tangtangs forehead before lightly getting up and changing. She couldnt put her mind to rest no matter what, so she decided to drive to Jin Garden. Shortly, the car arrived at the entrance. Under the moonlight, Ye Wanwan saw that all the flowers, fruits, and vegetables she nted in the garden were growing well, and their fresh fragrance permeated the air. Although they didnt seem to match the elegant vi, they were thriving nicely and added some life to the ce. Ye Wanwan pulled her jacket tightly before walking to the front door. When Ye Wanwan approached the front door of the main building, her face drastically changed, and she subconsciously halted. Aside from the clean smell from the nts in the garden, she could detect a faint coppery smell in the air the closer she got to the front door The smell of blood The face of Xu Yi, who had been guarding the front door, was seen as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan. Miss Miss Wanwan why are you here?! Ye Wanwan could detect something amiss with Xu Yis expression and suspiciously asked, Im not allowed to be here? What was Si Yehan doing inside in the middle of the night with Xu Yi guarding the doors? Xu Yi quickly replied, No, I meant its already sote, so why did youe over at this time of the night? Was there something urgent I was just worried about him. I was afraid hed forget about his health again when he got busy, Ye Wanwan said as she walked inside the house. However, Xu Yi reflexively stepped forward to block Ye Wanwan. Miss Wanwan, please wait Ye Wanwan lifted her brows when she saw this. Steward Xu, why are you acting so guilty? Is Si Yehan hiding a woman inside? Chapter 1102 - Not as pretty as you Chapter 1102 - Not as pretty as you Thats impossible!!! Xu Yis face turned ck as tar. He quickly waved his hands and exined, Dont you know Ninth Master well, Miss Wanwan? How could Ninth Master do something like that?! Of course I know him! My Ah-Jiu wouldnt take a second look at another woman no matter how pretty she was! Of course, there also arent any women prettier than me! Xu Yi: If that isnt it, why are you blocking me? Xu Yi wiped his sweat and realized he couldnt hide it from her, so he had no choice but to answer honestly, Miss Wanwan, Im blocking you for your own good. Ninth Master is inside handling handling some special business Didnt you make me act as your spy before and wanted me to inform you when you encountered this type of situation? Ye Wanwans eyes shifted as she remembered. She remembered that one time when she came home from school after she had just been rebirthed, she identally stumbled upon Si Yehan torturing someone and almost angered him Later, she enticed Xu Yi and told him to give her a heads up if she was going to encounter a simr situation in the future to avoid stumbling onto something she shouldnt see. No wonder she smelled the scent of blood. It wasnt her imagination Ye Wanwan pouted. Fine then, Ill go to the garden to look at my crops. Tell me when hes finished. Xu Yi rxed upon hearing that. Sure, sure! Then Ye Wanwan turned to go to the garden. Ye Wanwan didnt think anything of the business Xu Yi mentioned. After all, how could Si Yehan stabilize a giant n like the Si family without using some special methods and cruelty? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She would be too overbearing if she insisted on Si Yehan acting as an angel who never touched blood In reality, she had always known that Si Yehan merely exercised more restraint, was more cautious in front of her and never allowed her to see those bloody scenes. She just wasnt sure about the reason behind the torture tonight As Ye Wanwan strolled through the garden and waited for Si Yehan to finish up, she got hungry, so she randomly picked some fruit to eat. Look, wasnt it great to nt vegetables and fruit trees? She could have anything to eat as she walked. A few stepster, Ye Wanwan saw the chicken coop and turned on her shlight to take a look. The original little yellow chicks had all grown into hens and roosters. Each chicken looked chubby and glossy. Their excellent care was evident. Ye Wanwan happily approached and reached out into a nest to search around. She dug out a white chicken egg. She was happily amusing herself inside the garden when she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She reflexively looked back and saw Si Yehan walking toward her with a ck jacket in his hand. Ye Wanwan immediately went over. Youre done? Yeah. Si Yehan draped the jacket over her shoulders. Lets go inside. Its cold outside. Ye Wanwan mumbled, Why did it take you so long to finish? Are you really hiding a woman inside the house behind my back? Si Yehan nced at her. I wouldnt take a second look at another woman no matter how pretty she was. Moreover, there arent any women prettier than you. Ye Wanwan instantly choked. *Cough cough cough* You you heard everything? Anyway, I was speaking the truth! Ye Wanwan pouted. Under the moonlight, he revealed an expression gentler than ever and reached out to pat her head with his slender and fair fingers. Yes. Chapter 1103 - Absolutely wont climb a wall Chapter 1103 - Absolutely won''t climb a wall Ye Wanwan looked up and was about to say something to Si Yehan when she noticed something odd. She intently stared at him and got closer to take a sniff. Under the moonlight, he was wearing a white dress shirt, and his cold and aloof face was as bewitching as usual, but his dark hair appeared to be a little wet Moreover, there werent any bloody scentsing from him. Instead, he had the clean and fresh fragrance from a shower. What? Si Yehan met her glittering eyes. Hm, you showered? Ye Wanwan asked. Si Yehan nodded. Yeah. Was he worried that the scent of blood would scare her? So he intentionally took a shower before coming to see her N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. With that thought, it wasnt only Ye Wanwans jacket-covered body that was warm, but her heart also felt like it was encased in hot water. These past few days have you been taking care of the Si Mingli matter? Ye Wanwan asked with concern. She didnt know whether the person acting behind Si Mingli was found yet. She herself had been trying to get Old Jiangs group to use the lead of Tang Long and the Noise of Dragons mercenary group to scout for information. Unfortunate, the lips of mercenaries were sealed too tightly, so they couldnt find the person behind Si Mingli. Si Yehans gaze turned a tinge severe. Dont worry about that. Ill take care of it. Then he stared at her with eyes as dark as an abyss and said, Wanwan, promise me one thing. What? Ye Wanwan looked up. Dont let the events fromst time happen a second time. As soon as theres danger, leave the Si family immediately and leave the country, understand? Si Yehan sternly ordered her. Ye Wanwans brows furrowed. There wont be a second time! Isnt your body healed? Dr. Sun didnt find any problems in yourst few check-ups and said you were recovering very nicely! Si Yehan didnt refute her. Yes. So you cant allow business to interfere with your sleep! Staying upte is very harmful to the body! Itll harm the liver and kidney, and cause a decline in memory skills and hair loss! Most importantly, youll turn ugly! If you turn ugly, Ill climb a wall! Ye Wanwan warned him in a low voice. Si Yehan nced at her inly. What did you say? I said saying upte is harmful to the body! Not that sentence. Staying upte will cause you to turn ugly! Next sentence. Um Even if you turn ugly I absolutely wont climb a wall! Wait no! I wont take a second look at other men no matter how handsome they are! Youre the most handsome even if you turn ugly! Si Yehan: Under Ye Wanwans tight watch, Si Yehan finally got back to a normal sleep schedule. She also sessfully finished her exams, and it was soon the day of the audition. Ye Wanwan apanied Jiang Yanran to the audition location. Dont be nervous. Just act as you normally do Ye Wanwan was speaking to Jiang Yanran when her phone rang. Ye Wanwan switched to a male voice exasperatedly. Hello? Brother Ye Gong Xus demonic voice came through the phone as usual. Pause. Call me againter, Im busy right now, Ye Wanwan interrupted him. Youre busy? Why are you busy again?! Luo Chen and I both arent there, so what could you be busy with? Did you find another fresh piece of meat behind my back?! Gong Xu asked with rm. Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Gong Xus instincts were truly like that of a wild beast What wild dreams are you having? What fresh meat? Thats nonexistent. Im busy enough with you alone. I dont n to ept any new artists, Ye Wanwan irritably snapped. Chapter 1104 - Only understand human-ese Chapter 1104 - Only understand human-ese After hearing her assurance, Gong Xu finally hung up with relief. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan continued to practice the script with Jiang Yanran. The audition this timeposed of the most outstanding students from the major film and theater colleges in Imperial City, so thepetition was very intense. Jiang Yanran might have superb grades at school, but she didnt have many advantages over those students who had already started their careers and umted some poprity. In the short time theyd been there, Ye Wanwan had already seen several new talents strongly promoted by Global Entertainment and Emperor Sky. She even saw Liang Shihan. Liang Shihan had signed onto Emperor Sky Entertainment through her connections with Liang Meixuan and Ye Yiyi. In the crowd, Liang Shihan spotted Ye Wanwan and her eyes widened in surprise. She haughtily walked toward them at once and derisively mocked, My my, who do I see?! Ye Wanwan! You didnt possiblye for an audition too, right? Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Because Ye Wanwan had to go to her school to retrieve her graduation certificate after apanying Jiang Yanran on her audition, she was dressed as a girl for convenience. Hmph, arent you overestimating yourself? Do you think you can seed in this industry simply because you have good looks? This is Director Peng Yuanhus film! Yet, you have the guts toe and audition?! Liang Shihan prattled on by herself, but she angrily stomped her feet when Ye Wanwan didnt respond. Hey, what arent you saying anything? Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows and looked at Liang Shihan. Im sorry, I only understand human- ese. You! Liang Shihan was incensed. Its all your fault Auntie Meixuan was chastised! However, Ye Wanwan, dont get too cocky! Your brothers lousy littlepany will soon go bankrupt! Ye Wanwan was disinclined to pay attention to this moron. Her uncles family considered that mistress daughter, Liang Meixuan, as their family but stopped considering Ye Wanwans parents, who had actually helped them, as their family and even struck them while they were down. Jiang Yanran furiously stood up. Who are you, and why are you talking so nastily?! Wanwan is here to apany me for my audition. Liang Shihan snorted. Im the niece of the wife of the CEO of Ye Group and the cousin of Ye Yiyi, the director of the talent recruitment department at Emperor Sky Entertainment! This role will definitely go to me! Beauty Jiang, I rmend that you stop wasting time and head home early! After she said that, she turned around to leave in smug satisfaction. A few nearby students who were there for the audition all revolved around her like she was the sun and praised and ttered her in all sorts of ways Jiang Yanran frowned. Shes that younger cousin of yours? Ignore her and focus on your audition. Ive figured out the scenes that have arger probability of being evaluated. Pay attention to these Ye Wanwan said and made marks on the papers she prepared. Although Jiang Yanran was angry, she still focused and listened to Ye Wanwans exnation. She must work hard for Wanwan! Soon, the audition started and the staff had everyone draw their order for the audition. Since unrted personnel couldnt enter, Ye Wanwan could only wait outside. Students came out one after another, but nearly everyone had their heads downcast with sour expressions. It appeared they werent too sessful. About half an hourter, Liang Shihan came out as well looking confident. Before she left, she sent a provocative look toward Ye Wanwan. I heard your brother is depending onto get a Golden Orchid Award? Im sorry, but Im afraid you dont have any chance for this years Golden Orchid Awards whether its for Best Actor or Best Actress! As Ye Wanwan watched Liang Shihan leaving smugly, her lips imperceptibly turned up. They didnt have any chance? Chapter 1105 - Well-grounded Chapter 1105 - Well-grounded Ye Wanwan wasnt worried about outside factors affecting the results of this audition. In her previous life, there mustve been a lot ofpanies who wanted to install their artists as the female lead, but Peng Yuanhu would rather dy shooting for two years than use an actress he was dissatisfied with. With Peng Yuanhus status in the industry, he had absolute control over the casting. Not a single outside factor could affect his decision except for the artists own abilities. Other actresses left in session after they finished their auditions, but Jiang Yanran drew a number near the end, so Ye Wanwan had to wait. However, Ye Wanwan waited for nearly two hours, and Jiang Yanran still hadnte out. Ye Wanwan was looking at her phone when a staff member wearing a cap and holding the script rushed out. He anxiously and excitedly surveyed the room before asking, Who is Miss Wanwan? When Ye Wanwan heard this, she stood up from her chair. I am. The staff member suspiciously examined Ye Wanwan and asked with furrowed brows, Youre Ye Wanwan? I am, Ye Wanwan repeated. The staff member was startled briefly. Didnt youe to audition? When he first noticed the girl, he thought she was a student who also came to audition. I came to keep a friendpany, Ye Wanwan answered. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Is your friend Jiang Yanran? the staff member asked. Thats right. Thene with me! the staff member ordered without saying anything more. Ye Wanwans eyes glinted. Okay. The staff member hastily led Ye Wanwan inside. In the audition hall, the director, assistant director, producer, screenwriter, and investors were all present. Jiang Yanran was reservedly standing in front of a long table while the producer kept asking her all types of questions. Miss Jiang, what pay are you asking for? Miss Jiang, were requesting that you start on with the cast and crew in three days, do you have a problem with that? Miss Jiang, you should know about the situation with this film. Its been dyed for a long time, so we hope you can look over this contract as soon as possible Jiang Yanran was evidently unprepared to deal with this sort of situation, difort clear on her face. Im sorry, Im not too experienced about these matters. Can you please wait until my friend comes and directly speak with her? When Jiang Yanran heard footstepsing from the doorway, she looked up in pleasant surprise like she had seen a savior. Wanwan! Ye Wanwan walked toward Jiang Yanran and hugged her infort. Wanwan, I got it! Jiang Yanran was flushed from excitement. Although Ye Wanwan had already guessed that when she heard the producers questions, she was still emotional when she heard Jiang Yanran telling her outright. Congrattions, Yanran! Because of her family background and talent, Jiang Yanran had superb fundamentals from a young age, so she was well-grounded even though she didnt have practical experience. Wanwan, you guessed correctly! The scene I drew was the one where the female protagonist danced under the moonlight after she lost her memories! Jiang Yanran said excitedly. The producer looked at Ye Wanwan and asked with slightly furrowed brows, Miss Jiang, this is the friend you mentioned? Thats right, Producer Wang! Jiang Yanran nodded. She had recovered her calm since Ye Wanwan was next to her. Hello, Producer Wang! Ye Wanwan calmly greeted the producer. You can directly talk to me about any issues rted to the contract and shooting. Chapter 1106 - Ill completely listen to her Chapter 1106 - I''llpletely listen to her The producer was briefly startled. He reckoned Jiang Yanran had probably dragged a friend over in a rush to help her discuss her contract because she wasnt signed with apany and didnt have a manager. It was a bit of a taboo for artists to discuss their own resources and contracts in the entertainment industry, so Jiang Yanran couldnt negotiate her price or terms. However, wasnt it too rash of her to get such a young girl to discuss this? This was why he hadnt wanted to cast fresh new talent. The negotiating part would be too troublesome. He had no alternative though. Director Peng uneasily relented and chose a female lead who satisfied him, and they could finally start shooting after waiting for more than half a year. Everyone nearly cried from how joyful they were. He had to progress with the discussion regardless of how troublesome it was. The producer couldnt help but suggest, Miss Jiang, I suggest you decide for yourself so that things go faster. He would rather directly discuss it with Jiang Yanran instead of discussing it with someone inexperienced. It would save him the trouble of having a three-person negotiation. Jiang Yanran shook her head and said determinedly, I dont understand these matters. You can just talk with my friend. Ill listen to herpletely! Ye Wanwan couldnt help chuckling. Wasnt this child too honest? Wasnt this child afraid she would sell her out? Ye Wanwan could understand the producers concern. She simply looked too young, so he didnt consider her reliable. The main point was that she didnt expect the director and crew to make a decision so quickly and wanted to discuss the contract on the spot, so she had no choice but to represent Jiang Yanran with this identity. Yanran just finished her exams, and it happens to be summer vacation now, so Yanran can enter the film crew at any time and will have enough time to shoot the film. Neither you nor the director have to worry about this. As for thepensation, it will be in ordance with standard practices. Yanran is still a newbie, after all, so we wont demand an exorbitant price. However Ye Wanwan swiftly stated all the problems clearly and distinctly then listed all the questions they wanted to be answered on their side. The producer became more and more surprised as he listened to her. This this level of negotiation, experience, andprehension of insider informationhow did a student aplish it? A momentter, the producer had a drastically different expression as he looked at Ye Wanwan. Miss Ye, may I boldly ask how old you are? Im a first-year student at Imperial Media University, Ye Wanwan answered. Although she would get her diploma today, she still hadnt obtained it yet. Miss Ye is truly fearsome. How are you so knowledgeable about the industry? Producer Wang couldnt help but ask. Im interning at Age of the Immortals, so I am somewhat acquainted with this information, Ye Wanwan offhandedly replied before turning to Jiang Yanran. Did you hear what we discussed just now? Bring up any problems you have right now so we can discuss them as soon as possible. Jiang Yanrans gaze at Ye Wanwan was brimming with admiration. I dont, I dont! Your decisions will do! She was in utter disbelief that her idol was discussing her contract for her! How could she have any problems?! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. And so, with extreme efficiency, Ye Wanwan managed to settle the majority of the contract and the shooting time with the crew on the spot. As Peng Yuanhu looked at the contract that the producer handed him, his furrowed brows finally eased. I can finally shoot this film while Im alive Thats right, Director Peng! Congrattions! Everyone else was also very excited. Peng Yuanhu walked over to Jiang Yanran. Miss Jiang, Im very happy to see outstanding new talent like you and am also very d that you participated in the audition today! I hope we can work well together! Chapter 1107 - Make it for sure Chapter 1107 - Make it for sure Jiang Yanran subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan and said shamefully, Actually, I was too afraid toe. It was my manager who strongly encouraged me toe! The producer revealed a doubtful expression when he heard that. This child had a manager? It was probably her friend or family or the like There were many artists in the industry who liked to get their friends or rtives to be their managers, so it wasnt strange. Peng Yuanhu ruefully chuckled and said, Then you must thank your manager for me! When they finished settling everything, Ye Wanwan and Jiang Yanran left the audition building. Jiang Yanran joyfully jumped. Wanwan! Im so happy! It feels like a dream! Ye Wanwanughed. I told you youd make it for sure. Jiang Yanran frantically nodded. Yes, Master Ye Bai is always right! I can definitely do it if you say I can! Im d I didnt disappoint you! Although Jiang Yanran typically had a soft personality, she entered apletely different mode while standing in front of a camera. She looked superb and didnt show any fear at all. Ye Wanwan was confident about that. However, Ye Wanwan was still relieved at how surprisingly smooth it went. Youll need to enter the film crew in three days; are you sure there wont be any problems? Do you want me to help you dy filming for a few days? Ye Wanwan asked. You dont. I can do it! Jiang Yanrans expression was a lot more confident than before. As they spoke, Chu Feng came rushing over. How was it, how was it? I got it! Really? Really? Thats great! We have to celebrate! Sister Wanwan, where do you want to go for food? Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone. Go on, you two. I still have to go to my university to get my diploma. Ah, youre noting with us, Wanwan? We can wait until youre done! Jiang Yanran was a bit disappointed. I dont want to be a third wheel! You two have fun! Ill go to your house toe see you tomorrow since I still have something to discuss with you. I also need to talk to your parents. Only after hearing that did Jiang Yanran brighten. En, okay! My parents were urging me to invite you to our house for dinner just the other day! I also told my parents that you were my manager. They were at ease as soon as they heard it was you! Okay, go on then! Im going now! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After parting ways with Jiang Yanran and Chu Feng, Ye Wanwan drove to Imperial Media University. Imperial Medias only requirement for its students to skip a grade was for them to finish courses from their first year and send in the request a semester early. They didnt have any other limitations. You could choose to skip a year or two years or even skip to the end if you were capable enough. Ye Wanwan was afraid of troubles, so she naturally skipped to the end. Apanied by Tangtang, she also finished her graduation thesis with great sess. It was originally supposed to be a happy matter, but Ye Wanwan felt some sorrow as she looked at the bright red diploma in her hands after walking out of the teachers administration building. Although she saved a lot of time by graduating early, she also sacrificed her wonderful student life. She didnt have graduation photos or a graduation ceremony. She had to graduate by herself While Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, Professor Li Yans voice came from behind her. Wanwan! Ye Wanwan quickly turned around and greeted him, Professor Li! Did youe here to pick up your diploma today? Li Yan asked. Thats right! How did you know? Chapter 1108 - Is my boyfriend handsome? Chapter 1108 - Is my boyfriend handsome? Professor Li Yan had a big grin on his face. Oh, child, Imperial Media University has existed for nearly a century, but only three people have managed to skip to graduation in one go. This news has spread throughout the entire school already; how could I not know? Last night, I mentioned it while I was having dinner with your grandfather and a few other friends. Your grandfather didnt say anything outright, but his tail was nearly raised to the sky! Ye Wanwan didnt know whether to cry orugh when she heard that. However, she really did have to thank Professor Li for mentioning her in front of Grandpa repeatedly. It helped create a good impression for her Grandpa. Oh, Wanwan, you should be free now that youre done with your exams, right? Professor Li suddenly asked after some chatting with her. When Ye Wanwan heard this question, her heart skipped a beat, and an ominous feeling washed over her. Professor Li looked expectant as he asked, When are you free, Wanwan? Ill invite your grandfather and grandmother, and our two families can have a casual meal together. That punk of mine just happens to be back as well! Ye Wanwan: Why hadnt Professor Li forgotten about this matter yet What casual meal This was nothing but a matchmaking g She couldnt anymore, and she had to exin it clearly. Ye Wanwan scratched her head and abashedly said, Im truly sorry, Professor Li, but Ive been busy with studying and writing my thesis, so I didnt have any free time. Now that Im finally free, I made ns with my boyfriend to go on a trip, so I wont be free these next few days N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Professor Li was startled. Wanwan, you have a boyfriend? Ye Wanwan nodded. I do. Professor Li instantly felt his heart aching like his chosen flower had been picked by someone else. But after thinking about it, he found something was amiss. Thats not right Girl, you arent lying to me, right?! I talked to your grandfather earlier, but he didnt mention you had a boyfriend! Ye Wanwan rushed to exin. Um, Professor Li, you know about my familys situation. I dont see Grandpa and Grandma often, so they dont know I have a boyfriend yet! You really arent lying to me? Of course Im not! Why would I lie to you? Oh, Wanwan, I know you young people are averse to matchmaking and arranged marriages, but let me tell you. Im not boasting when I say my son is handsome and is a perfect match with you! Professor Li merely thought I have a boyfriend was Ye Wanwans excuse, so he strongly plowed through. Ye Wanwan coughed. Um, about that Professor Li, I dont think looks are important. Feelings should be taken into greater consideration Professor Li was immediately irked. What, girl, you dont believe me? Let me show you a photo! In order to snuff out Professor Lis hopes, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to wave her hand fiercely and say, No, no! I really dont care about looks! I actually prefer them uglier since they feel safer Ye Wanwan was trying her hardest to persuade Li Yan when she heard rustling footsteps from someone treading on fallen leaves. Ye Wanwan automatically looked behind her and was shocked at first before her eyes shot wide open. Si Yehan was wearing a bluish gray suit and was holding arge bouquet of fiery red roses as he walked toward her On this rare asion, Si Yehan was wearing something other than ck and he was holding a fiery bouquet, making his face more eye-catching than usual. Ye Wanwan was nearly blinded from how dazzling he was. She was dumbfounded as she looked at him. Ah Ah-Jiu why why are you here?! Chapter 1109 - Face is beaten swollen Chapter 1109 - Face is beaten swollen Professor Li stared at the mans face and reflexively put away his sons photo without a word. Then he suspiciously looked at Ye Wanwan. Wanwan, this is? Ye Wanwan helplessly covered her face and had no choice but to answer honestly, Ahem, this Professor Li, this this is my boyfriend Professor Li: This was the so-called Prefer them uglier? Could it be because he was too old that his beauty standards were out-of-date now? Ye Wanwan was currently at a loss for words and didnt dare to meet Professor Lis eyes. Well then, um, Professor Li, if theres nothing else, well be leaving now! As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, she hurriedly pulled Si Yehan and ran away. Ye Wanwan didnt rx until they were far away and couldnt see Professor Li anymore. However, the moment she rxed, a tingly feeling crept over her head. Si Yehans low voice was heard next to her ears. You prefer them uglier? Uh They feel safer? Ye Wanwan gulped and swiftly retorted, Impossible!!! Thats because Professor Li kept trying to match me with his son and said his son was very handsome or something. Plus, he wouldnt believe me when I said I had a boyfriend. I was at aplete loss, so I had to randomly make up an excuse that I preferred them uglier! Then Ye Wanwan deftly pulled up her phones selfie function and pushed the camera toward Si Yehan. You only have to look at your face, and youll know that everything I said was to fool Professor Li! But the second I said that, you showed up! You made my face beaten swollen! On the phone screen, Si Yehans lips imperceptibly twitched. Upon seeing Si Yehans expression easing up, Ye Wanwan quickly changed the topic. Oh, right, why are you here all of a sudden? Si Yehan nced at her before handing the giant bouquet of roses to her. Congrattions on graduating. Ah Ye Wanwan stared at the bouquet, stunned. She felt extremely ttered. These these flowers are for me? Si Yehan nced at her sideways. Who else would it be for? Ye Wanwan blinked and hastily took the flowers into her arms. Mine, mine, its mine! She was truly too surprised. She didnt expect Si Yehans EQ to have improved so greatly! You purposefully came here because Im graduating today? Ye Wanwan probed. Si Yehans expression looked a bit awkward, and he evaded her eyes. Yes. As Ye Wanwan hugged the bouquet of roses, the loss she originally felt about graduation was instantly wiped away. I thought I had to graduate by myself Thank you, Ah-Jiu Si Yehan couldnt help but be entranced by the girl whose smile was warm like the summer sun as she held her flowers Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan happily followed Si Yehan to the car. As soon as Si Yehan opened the car door, Ye Wanwan saw that Tangtang was sitting in the back, and her face became even more surprised. Baby Tangtang!!! Tangtang was holding a gigantic cake in his arms. He was also overjoyed when he saw Ye Wanwan. Mommy! Congrattions on your graduation! The little fe wanted to pounce into Ye Wanwans arms immediately, but Si Yehan reminded him, Be careful of the cake. Only then did Tangtang remember he was still holding the cake and had to sit back down obediently. Chapter 1110 - Everything you say is right Chapter 1110 - Everything you say is right The family of three chose a hotpot restaurant for their celebration. Hehe, I got my diploma and Yanran also passed her audition, so this can be considered three simultaneous happy events in the family! Cheers! Ye Wanwan joyfully held up her orange juice. Si Yehan nced at her. Three happy events? Tangtang also blinked and inquired, Mommy, isnt it two happy events? Ye Wanwan propped her chin up and peered at Si Yehan. Yes, three happy events. I graduated, Yanran passed her audition, and your dads EQ improved. Theres nothing wrong with my math! Si Yehan: Si Yehan nced at her. My EQ is really low? Ye Wanwan sighed. In reality, with your looks, if your EQ was high, I shouldve fallen in love with you at first sight! There wouldnt have been all that turmoil In reality, she never understood what she was thinking back then. How desperate did she have to be to not want someone like Si Yehan and be so hell-bent on a jackass like Gu Yueze? She clearly had a thing for faces, so she shouldnt have disliked Si Yehan so much even if he was a bit terrifying back then, right? After all, for someone with a faceplex, the most important principle was Youre good-looking, so everything you say is right. If her attitude back then eased up just a little bit, Si Yehan wouldnt have been so violently triggered by her, and there wouldnt have been such a vicious cycle. Then their fate wouldnt have been so tragic Si Yehan, whose heart was pierced by his wife: When Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwans words, his expression fluctuated for half a day before he stared at her darkly and said, How do you know you didnt fall in love with me at first sight? Ye Wanwan was startled. Huh? I did? Why dont I remember? She clearly remembered that she was directly brought to Jin Garden by the people sent by Si Yehan. As strangers who met for the first time, Si Yehan told her she would live there from now on and couldnt go anywhere; there was no room for objection. Hence, their first meeting couldnt be considered pleasant Si Yehans eyes darkened, but he quickly concealed the change in his eyes. Lets cut the cake. A mousse cake melts faster. Oh, okay! Tangtang, bring the cake over here! Ye Wanwan merely thought Si Yehans love at first sight question was an off-handed question, so she didnt think too much of it and happily cut the cake. At the same time, at Emperor Sky Entertainment: Ye Yiyi, Liang Shihan, and Liang Shihans assistant were all in the conference room. The assistant carefully said, Sister Yiyi, I just received a reply from the film crew. Shihan didnt get cast. Also, they said they found a suitable female leadN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ye Yiyi wasnt surprised Liang Shihan didnt pass the audition since Peng Yuanhus strictness was well known in the industry. Many big-name actresses also didnt pass the audition. However, there were only new talents in the college auditions, so she couldnt help but feel surprised that they found a suitable female lead that fast. Without waiting for Ye Yiyi to speak, Liang Shihan hurriedly asked, They already found a suitable candidate? Who was it? Whichpanys artist got epted? Could it be Globals? She was the only one from Emperor Sky who went, so whosepanys artist was it if it wasnt hers? The assistant answered, I scouted around. I heard that it was a first-year student from Imperial Films who hasnt signed onto apany yet. She signed the contract herself. She was probably lucky! Liang Shihan didnt look too good when she heard that. Also a student from Imperial Films like me? Who? Do I know her? Chapter 1111 - This doesnt look too safe Chapter 1111 - This doesn''t look too safe Let me think. I think her name was Jiang her name was Jiang Yanran the assistant replied. It was actually her! Once Liang Shihan remembered Jiang Yanrans close rtionship to Ye Wanwan, her expression became even uglier. Sister Yiyi, cant you think of something? I really want to act in Director Pengs film. Jiang Yanran seeded and shes only a student without apany backing her. Isnt it nonsense that I didnt seed? Liang Shihan begged as she tugged on Ye Yiyis sleeve. Ye Yiyi frowned. Shihan, its not that I dont want to help you, and if it was a different director, our company could still rely on favors, but Peng Yuanhu is a director who casts based off his mood. No one can sway him. The casting for this film has already been decided, so dont think about it anymore. Thepany will make better arrangements for you. Once Liang Shihan heard that Ye Yiyi wouldnt help her, she immediately became unhappy up until thest sentence. Only then did she brighten up a little. Really? Thank you so much, Sister Yiyi. I knew you would treat me the best! Ye Yiyiughed. Were family. You dont need to thank me. Liang Shihan appeared satisfied. Sister Yiyi, you dont need to worry. Youre the eldest miss of the Ye family and the only eldest miss. Ye Wanwan and her family cant even show their faces in public so they cant possibly make something out of nothing! What? Just from the name, you can tell it wont be popr. Lets wait for them to go bankrupt! At a hot-pot restaurant. Ye Wanwan ate until she couldnt eat anymore before she finally rested, content. After the bill was paid, Si Yehan didnt directly get the car because Ye Wanwan was still too full, so they went on a stroll with Tangtang. Are you still not feeling well? Si Yehan had a helpless expression as he watched the girl rubbing her stomach. Hm I dont feel well Ye Wanwan mourned. Why didnt you two remind me to eat less! Si Yehan: Tangtang: Mommy, Tangtang was wrong The father-son pair shared the same thoughts. She was eating so happily C who could bear to tell her to eat less? Si Yehan nced at the pharmacy across the street then said to Ye Wanwan, Wait here a bit. Ill go buy you some digestive pills. Oh Okay Ye Wanwan obediently nodded but after she agreed, she seemed worried. But hurry back Itste at night Its not too safe Youre so handsome What if you encounter some female perverts The corners of Si Yehans lips curved upwards. His expression was hard to read. No ones more perverted than you. Ye Wanwan instantly retorted back unhappily, Hey, how am I perverted Mommy, are you okay? Tangtang can rub your stomach for you! The little fe helped Ye Wanwan rub her stomach with concern. Thank you, baby. Muah~Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was in the middle of circling the fountain when suddenly, a girl headed towards her. The girl was looking down with a lot of stuff in her arms. She appeared absent-minded and wasnt looking where she was going, so she ran straight into Ye Wanwan. The stuff in her hands scattered on the ground Ah! Im so sorry! Miss, are you alright? Ye Wanwan watched as the girl bent down in front of her to pick up the stuff on the ground. Its nothing, its nothing Sorry Im so sorry that I ran into you The girl kept apologizing. Ye Wanwan helped pick up her stuff and noticed the contents of the papers. She couldnt help but notice that the scattered papers were all the girls resumes. The girl was working the same job as her. They were both managers Chapter 1112 - Strong willed but disabled physically Chapter 1112 - Strong willed but disabled physically Ye Wanwan swept her gaze over the contents of the resume. Yao Jiawen, 24 years old. Her previous employer was Wisdom Media, and she had been in charge of two third-rate celebrities. The girl appeared young but had already been in the industry for six years. She worked as a part- time intern when she was still in university then worked her way up slowly from being an assistant until she finally became a manager. She seemed very reliable. Moreover, she was able to nurture two third-rate celebrities with resources that she had topete for in Wisdom, which was considered a highlypetitivepany. This meant she was also capable. From her resume, it was clear her family circumstances werent very good but she was willing to work hard. To be able to get to where she was in six years meant she worked several times harder than the average person. Ye Wanwanspany had just taken its first steps and she needed hardworking employees like this Ye Wanwan handed over the resume to Yao Jiawen then decided to test the waters when she said, Miss Yao, I apologize but I saw your resume just now. Dare I ask C are you still looking for a job? Yao Jiawen nodded. Yes I saw that you previously worked at Wisdom Media. Wisdom isnt a badpany in this industry, so why did you quit? Ye Wanwan asked. Yao Jiawen bitterly smiled. Its just the usualpanypetitiveness. I was ousted. Our company only looks at results and if we dont meet quotas, we have to leave. Miss, I can tell you seem to understand how this industry works and that its very intense. If someone doesnt have any money or connections, its almost impossible to make a living I worked at Wisdom for six years but in the end, I was still abandoned Yao Jiawens face was filled with fatigue and loneliness. Ye Wanwan understood Yao Jiawens circumstances. This industry was simply that cruel. No matter how hard you worked, if you had no money or connections, you still wouldnt stand out even after ten or twenty years. There were too many people who had to give up and change careers. I was wondering if Miss Yao knows about? Ye Wanwan asked. Yao Jiawen thought about it before answering, Ive heard of that name. Its a new start-up company? Ye Wanwan nodded in reply. Yes, if Miss Yao is interested, you can give them a try. Theyve been hiring managerstely. When she talked to Ye Mufan about hiring staff before, Ye Mufan had already sent out the posting and had recently begun hiring. Yao Jiawen speechlessly peered at her. You are? Ye Wanwan replied, My friend works at thatpany as the director of the talent recruitment department. I heard theyre hiring now and I noticed your resume seems to match the requirements, so I mentioned it. This is his card. If youre interested, you can directly contact him. After Ye Wanwan finished speaking, she handed Ye Bais business card over to Yao Jiawen. So its like this, Yao Jiawen epted the card from Ye Wanwan and emotionally said, Miss, Im really grateful. Thank you. Ill definitely try for the job!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ye Wanwan: Youre wee. Yao Jiawen thanked her several more times before leaving. Soon after, Si Yehan had finished buying digestive pills and returned. He nced at the girl who was leaving. Who were you just talking to? I coincidentally met a girl and saw her resume on the ground. When I helped her pick it up, I realized she was working in the same industry. She didnt seem bad, so I tried to hire her! Ah, look at me, Im dressed like this and I still cant forget my job. Isnt this what you call being strong willed in a disabled body? Ye Wanwan sighed. Tangtang was speechless. Si Yehan silently looked at the girl before him then handed her a bottle of water and the pills. Take your medicine. After he finished talking, he worriedly added, Make sure to drink more water. Chapter 1113 - Somewhat Similar Chapter 1113 - Somewhat Simr The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at the Jiang family home to visit Jiang Yanrans parents. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were too passionate because they kept encouraging her to eat more. It wasnt until she quickly recounted what happened the previous night that she was let off the hook. Otherwise, if she ate until she was stuffed today, the adult-child duo at home would nag her to death. Ah, Wanwan, luckily youve been by Yanrans side all these years. Otherwise, who knows how Yanran wouldve ended up Every time they remembered how they hadnt seen Song Zi Hangs true colors and how they nearly married their daughter into the Song family, which was equivalent to throwing their daughter into a fire, the Jiang couple shivered from the fear in their hearts. Uncle, Auntie, youre being overly polite. Yanrans my friend, Ye Wanwan replied. It was also thanks to your help with the casting call this time. To be able to work with Director Peng in her first film, our Yanran is so lucky to have you as a friend. Its truly a blessing! Mrs. Jiang couldnt help but sigh with emotion. If Ye Wanwan had been a man, she would definitely have married her daughter off to her. Jiang Yanran immediately added, Dad, mom, Wanwan is really amazing. She was really urate when she helped me figure out the plot details! At the time, many other capable girls also drew the same scene and I heard the producer saying that their performances were all better than mine. They danced more beautifully, but in the end, Director Peng still chose me Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Really? Why was that? Mrs. Jiang asked with curiosity. Jiang Yanran replied, It was Wanwan who specifically told me that if I were to draw this scene, I needed to hold back when I danced. She said that I should enjoy the dance without showing off. Because in that scene, the main female protagonist had a condition after losing her memory. Although she was a great dancer prior to losing her memory, dancing is a kind of thing that needs endless training in order to maintain the fluidity of movement. For a person who hasnt danced in so many years, if they suddenly had to dance, the body wouldnt be able to recreate the same quality of movement even if they loved dancing That makes sense! So it was like that. Not many would notice this type of small detail. Mr Jiang nodded. So I purposely performed with a few ws so it seemed as though I was dancing as I normally would. Once I finished performing, Director Peng asked me why I performed like that and I told him the truth. Afterwards, Director Peng chose me. Jiang Yanran got excited as she recounted the story. Ye Wanwan smiled. I was only exining a little about the female protagonist. Ye Wanwan appeared listless as she seemed to have suddenly thought of something when she stopped speaking. She realized that ever since she had been reborn, she felt she suddenly had a lot of potential and talent in martial arts. It was only that her body wouldnt listen to her and would always run out of steam. Isnt feeling the same as what Jiang Yanrans character is feeling? It wasnt that she had talent but never learned martial arts. Instead, she was more like a machine that hadnt been used in years. So when she started exercising and recovering, her movements and fighting abilities kept getting better Once she realized she had gone too deep into her thoughts, Ye Wanwan immediately came out of her reverie and said, Im here today because of a specific matter. After Ye Wanwan said that, she took out a contract. Once Jiang Yanran saw it, she instantly epted the contract happily. Is this our contract? Wanwan, youre finally willing to give me a title! Mom, quickly hand me a pen! Chapter 1114 - Whose little sister Chapter 1114 - Whose little sister Ye Wanwanughed. No need to hurry, I still havent finished talking! Jiang Yanran grumbled, You can continue after Ive signed it! Ye Wanwan looked at Jiang Yanran then at Mr. and Mrs. Jiang before sternly continuing, Yanran, things arent as simple as you think. Today, Worldwide Entertainment and Emperor Sky Entertainment are both secretly targeting us, especially Emperor Sky Entertainment. Theyll definitely do anything to suppress us this time. You also know about my family situation. This is a hard war which Im not even sure I can win. So for the sake of insurance, Im giving you this contract. But you dont need to sign it right now. Wait until the Golden Orchid Awards are over and after the results are out, you can sign it then. This is safer for you because if anything were to happen to Age of the Immortals, you wont get caught up in it. It was because of herpanys circumstances that she didnt sign Jiang Yanran. Jiang Yanran went silent and suddenly felt unhappy. Why? In your opinion of me, do you think I cant share your hardships? How could that be? Ye Wanwan gently coaxed her. Part of the reason is for your own good but its also because of me. If I were to involve you in this, wouldnt my losses be too great? After all, youre my trump card! Once Jiang Yanran heard that, her expression warmed up by several degrees. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang also nodded when they heard that, looking at Ye Wanwan with approval. When the Jiang couple first heard from Yanran that she wanted Wanwan to be her manager, they were a bit worried since Wanwan was only older than Yanran by one or two years. But now, after experiencing so much, the old couples opinion of Ye Wanwan hadpletely changed. Although this child wasnt that much older than Yanran, she was much more mature and thought more about the bigger picture. They could tell she was treating their Yanran wholeheartedly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yanran, what Wanwan says makes sense. This is the best for the both of you, Mr. Jiang said. Jiang Yanran stared at the contract in her hands and gradually, her grip tightened before she finally replied, Alright, Ill wait until after the Golden Orchid Awards before signing. All along, it was Wanwan who kept helping her and even at this point in time, she was still thinking of her. This time, she definitely had to work her hardest in order to help Wanwan. She needed to do well in this film so that when the time came, she could stand on the award stage and proudly tell everyone that her manager was Ye Bai. Ye Wanwan didnt stay long because she needed to deal with the matter of hiring staff in the afternoon. After changing her clothes, Ye Wanwan arrived at thepany. Ye Wanwan told Ye Mufan about the matter regarding Jiang Yanran. Ye Mufan was shocked after learning about it. Damn, you were actually hiding a trump card? That being said, this means ourpany will finally have female artists? Ye Wanwan: Dont even think about it. She already has a partner and I was the matchmaker. Ye Mufans expression darkened. How could you think that?! Is your brother that uncontroble in your eyes? But Wanwan Does this mean Since year three of high-school Youve already been preparing At that time, his impression of Ye Wanwan was that she was a rebellious teenage girl who dressed repulsively and would live or die for Gu Yueze. Never did he imagine that from that point onwards, his little sister had already begun nning with such patience Ye Wanwan frowned when she saw Ye Mufan staring at her. What are you staring at me for? Ye Mufan rubbed his chin. Hey, Wanwan, are you still my little sister? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. If Im not your little sister, whose little sister am I? Ye Mufan abruptly appeared satisfied. Haha, mine. Besides me, who else could have such an awesome little sister?! Chapter 1115 - Theres still my son Chapter 1115 - There''s still my son Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the documents scattered over Ye Mufans desk. She casually picked up a sheet of paper and asked, Did you hire any suitable managers? Ye Mufan sighed. Nope! I interviewed several and none of them were any good! They were too impatient! Not one seemedpetent! Ye Wanwan: It wasnt easy for him to be able to call others impatient Any good ones wouldnte to a smallpany like ours; weve only gotten inexperienced and unreliable ones, so its hard to find anyone Ye Mufanined. Now that Ye Wanwan brought on Jiang Yanran on top of the other three artists they had, they really needed more manpower to help them out. Ye Wanwan thought about it before asking, Oh right, was there a girl surnamed Yao who came to interview today? Surnamed Yao? Nope! Why? Ye Mufan asked. Ye Wanwan replied, Last night, I went for hot-pot with my son and my boyfriend and I coincidentally met a girl and saw her resume. She was looking for a job as a manager. I saw her resume and she seemed pretty reliable, so I gave her my card and told her toe interview at ourpany. But she didnte! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as Ye Mufan said, anyone who had any slight ounce of ambition would choose bigger companies. There was no way they woulde to their start-up. There were too many start-ups in recent years that werent reliable. They typically ran for about one or two years then they would close down and run away from debt. There were even some which closed down after half a month or even after ten days or so. This was why even though the competition to get into a bigpany had be even more intense than before, people were still more inclined to apply for positions with them instead. But at this moment, Ye Mufan waspletely focused on the part where Ye Wanwan said, Last night, I went for hot-pot with my son and my boyfriend! Boyfriend, you only think of your boyfriend. Youve never even gone out for hot-pot with me, your brother! Ye Mufanined. Ye Wanwan frowned. What do you mean never? Didnt I have hot-pot with youst week? Ye Mufan: That was at home with mom and dad! Weve never gone out by ourselves! Ye Wanwan: I wasnt alone with my boyfriend. My son was there too! Ye Mufan: His heart felt so heavy that he didnt want to argue anymore. He was seriously suspecting whether this girl was lying to him or not! That kid couldnt really be her illegitimate child with that wild man right? Ye Mufan was about to ask when the phone on his desk began to ring. It was the front desk receptionist. Director Ye, theres a miss surnamed Yao here looking for you. She says shes here for an interview. Ye Mufan looked stunned and he nced at Ye Wanwan. Theres a girl surnamed Yao here. Is she the one you were talking about? Ye Wanwans eyes glittered. It should be, let her in! OK! Ye Mufan turned back to the phone. Let her in. After a moment, a girl knocked on the door and came in. It was Yao Jiawen, the girl Ye Wanwan met the night before. The girl appeared in and looked like she would blend in with a crowd. Her hair was neatly combed and she was wearing a Chanel suit which was out of season and appeared to be rather old. It was clear she knew how heavily people in this industry focused on their style of dress, but because of her financial circumstances, she couldnt afford to buy newer clothes and could only wear an appropriate brand-name outfit. Not only did she look decent but her expression was very natural and poised, giving off a comfortable aura. Nice to meet you, my name is Yao Jiawen. I previously worked at Wisdom Media and I Yao Jiawen did a simple self-introduction. Ye Mufan looked through the girls resume and appeared very satisfied. He nced at Ye Wanwan, who was seated on the sofa. Amazing, you can even find treasures while eating hot-pot? Chapter 1116 - Rapid Progress Chapter 1116 - Rapid Progress Theirpany couldnt support gods but inexperienced staff wouldnt cut it. People like this were perfect. From the girls resume, they could tell she was a hard-working individual. Ye Wanwan sent Ye Mufan a look then coughed lightly before saying to Yao Jiawen: Nice to meet you. Miss Yao, was it? My friend mentioned you to me before. Yao Jiawen hurriedly replied, You must be Chairman Ye? Last night, I identally bumped into your friend then she gave me your card. But I didnt dare give you a call out of the blue so I directly came to yourpany to interview Ye Wanwan nodded, indicating that she understood. You two can continue. Thus, Ye Mufan asked Yao Jiawen several questions and she was able to smoothly answer all of them. After ten minutes passed, Ye Mufan nodded his head in approval then nced at Ye Wanwan. Boss, what do you think? Not bad. Pretty good. If there are no other issues, you cane to work tomorrow, Ye Wanwan replied. Yao Jiawen was speechless with surprise but then showed a conflicted expression. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What is it, is there a problem? Ye Mufan asked. Yao Jiawen appeared depressed with several degrees of embarrassment. She hesitantly asked Ye Mufan, I Can I Can I receive three months pay in advance She hadnt even started work yet she wanted three months advance pay. No matter which company it was, they would never agree. From the looks of Yao Jiawen, she had evidently worked in this industry for many years, so she should understand this unspoken rule. It was likely she had no other choice, which forced her to make such a request. Ye Mufan said tentatively, Regarding advanced pay, if you worked here for a while, I might still consider your request. But you havent even started working yet, and you want advanced pay Do you have any reason for asking this? Yao Jiawens expression became even more embarrassed. I Im really sorry. I know this request is unreasonable, but because thepetition at Wisdom was too fierce I put a lot of my own money into my work to help new trainees I havent been able to save up in recent years I also just quit my job and my dad suddenly got sick Ah, I really sympathize with you, but this isnt in line withpany procedures If this was before, Ye Mufan wouldve directly given her money after seeing how pitiful she looked. But now, he first needed to think of thepany, which showed his dramatic growth. Ye Mufan thought for a while before turning to look at Ye Wanwan. Boss, what do you think? Yao Jiawen watched as Ye Mufan asked Ye Bai. She appeared rather confused. Moreover, Ye Mufan appeared to be afraid of Ye Bai Ye Wanwan replied, Its fine. Have her report to the finance department to get her pay tomorrow. Three months pay in exchange for a suitable employee. It wasnt a bad deal. Yao Jiawen let out a sigh of relief and gratefully said, Thank you, thank you Director Ye. Thank you Chairman Ye! Ye Wanwan: No need for thanks. Your capabilities are reason enough for us to fulfill your request. Yao Jiawen went silent. Her heart just got a shock. Ye Bai was saying he agreed not because of sympathy but rather because of her abilities. With that one sentence, he not only acknowledged her skills but also dissolved her embarrassment. Yao Jiawen: Thank you Chapter 1117 - Even more handsome now Chapter 1117 - Even more handsome now What are my job duties? Yao Jiawen asked, now that she felt energized. Ye Wanwan replied, Currently, Han Xianyu has his own manager. Im currently managing for Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and another female artist thepany is nurturing. For now, youll work as my assistant and help me deal with my artists activities. Once thepany begins hiring more people, you can choose to manage new trainees independently. She had been worrying about how to manage Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Jiang Yanran but now, she could rx. Yao Jiawen quickly nodded. Yes, I understand. Ill work hard! Beforeing to the interview, she researched Age of the Immortals. Naturally, she knew about Luo Chen and Gong Xu, who were A-listers being managed by Ye Bai. She worked at Wisdom for so many years but had never gotten the chance to manage any artists above B-listers. She would now be the assistant to the chief director, and it showed how much importance Ye Bai ced on her. Yao Jiawen reported for work on time and Ye Wanwan took her around for a tour of thepany. Then she took her to City C to visit and introduce her to Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Yao Jiawen got the hang of things very quickly and didnt waste Ye Wanwans time. She quickly began doing her work. Time flew by. Jiang Yanran smoothly began filming with the production crew and in the blink of an eye, Gong Xu and Luo Chens time at the special training camp wasing to an end. For the sake of the Golden Orchid Awards and rushing to finish before Chinese Lunar New Year, the film crew was very busy. The Awards this year would be especiallypetitive. Gong Xu and Luo Chen had been busy with special training for a long time, making the film crew unhappy but Ye Wanwan insisted that they needed to finish their training first. Special C forces were in the cafeteria. Ye Wanwan went over to stir things up for thest time while Yao Jiawen was considerate and brought over several types of medicine for any bruises and injuries. Gong Xu gulped down a in bun in two bites and as he ate, he nced at Ye Wanwan. Everyones getting really impatient Brother Ye The pressure on you must be really heavy Ah My heart hurts for you How about we finish our training sooner? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at them. I dont need your heart to hurt for me, thanks. Theres still one more week. Push through until training is over. Gong Xu suddenly tugged on Ye Wanwans arm. Wuuu Then take pity, take pity on me! Look at me! Look at me C before I came, I was like a fresh young flower but now, Ive worked to the point of being a spoilt vegetable! Ye Wanwan frowned in silence as she stared at the youth before her. Gong Xus change hadnte entirely from his diet, which consisted of whatever he was given. The atmosphere he exuded had changed a lot. In the past, he was a boy, but now, he was actually giving off some manly vibes.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Honestly speaking, even Ye Wanwan was surprised by how long Gong Xu persisted. Although this guy would act cute andin about wanting to go back home, in the end, he still persisted. Ye Wanwan asked, Who said that? Youre even more handsome now. You were flimsy like a wildflower but now, youre staunch and steadfast like a pine. Once Gong Xu heard that, his eyes widened. Really? Really? Im even more handsome? If Gong Xu had a tail, it would likely be wagging like an electric fan around now. Ye Wanwan couldnt help but shoot him a look. Really, if you dont believe me, you can ask Jiawen. Yao Jiawen, who had been standing at the side, said, Its true. You really are more handsome now. Although you were pretty good-looking before, you give off apletely different vibe now. I think youre even better now. Chapter 1118 - Getting a dog behind our backs Chapter 1118 - Getting a dog behind our backs Gong Xu suddenly let go of hisints and his eyes glittered as he stared at Ye Wanwan, begging for praise. Then quickly tell me more, Brother Ye. How am I handsome? In what way? Ye Wanwan pondered over how to word it before replying, Hm If you were a dog before, then now Youre a wolf. Gong Xu copsed. Wuuu, Brother Ye, how could you scold me like this Ye Wanwan was speechless. Im praising you! Cant you focus on the main point? Gong Xu instantly continued asking, Then what about Luo Chen? How about Luo Chen? Ye Wanwan thought about it before replying, Luo Chen His change wasnt as drastic as yours! Ahahaha I knew it! Gong Xu suddenlyughed aloud. Ye Wanwan was speechless again. The easily appeased Gong Xu was once again satisfied by a few words from Ye Wanwan. Once Ye Wanwan finished chatting, she nced at the time on her phone. I have something in the afternoon so Ill be leaving first! In thesest few days, make sure to work hard! Ill be fairly busy in the next few days so if you need anything, contact Jiawen! Gong Xu gnawed on his chopsticks as he rolled his eyes. Oh Not long after Ye Wanwan left, Gong Xu instantly grabbed Luo Chen, who was beside him. Hey blockhead, did you notice it yet?! What? Luo Chen impatiently nced at Gong Xu, who was acting strange. Somethings not right with Brother Ye. Every time hese to see ustely, he always leaves urgently like hes rushing to go do something. The majority of the time, its that little mosquito whos in charge of us. Aside from us two, what else could Brother Ye be busy with? Luo Chen furrowed his brows. What are you saying? Gong Xus gaze darkened. I suspect Brother Ye got a dog behind our backs Luo Chen: When it came to matters like this, Gong Xus instincts were oddly urate. While Gong Xu and Luo Chen were training, Ye Wanwan was focusing most of her time on Jiang Yanran N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Another week passed. Gong Xu and Luo Chens training had finallye to an end.stationary team began taking shots of scenery for the film. After returning from training, Luo Chen came back with a lot more muscle and everyone could see a change. As for Gong Xu His change wasnt as evident. Under the sunlight, Luo Chen appeared to have gotten darker while Gong Xu remained just as pale as he was before. However he did seem to be more energetic. If they didnt know, they wouldve thought he went on vacation. As Liu Qing exined the scene, Gong Xu acted like a young master, sitting down while taking a selfie as he asked Dong Zai to order lunch and dinner. Afterwards, he secretly used Jiawens kindness to get her to buy snacks for him The entire production team, including Liu Qing, was all worried when they saw Gong Xus attitude. Chairman Ye, now that their trainings finished, they should be at their peak, so I want to film all the most difficult scenes first. What do you think, Chairman Ye? Director Liu Qing asked. I think thats fine. On this point, Ye Wanwan was thinking the same thing as Liu Qing. Liu Qing flipped through the script then said aloud, Today, the first scene will be the most intense. Its the scene where Gong Xu will fight the antagonist. Xue Shao Yang has just entered the compound and is still his yboy self. He doesnt want to learn anything until he reaches a breaking point, causing his attitude to change and making him view his new profession earnestly. Chapter 1119 - Be a bit more vicious Chapter 1119 - Be a bit more vicious This fight scene heavily emphasizes Xue Shao Yangs drastic change in personality. He has to be extremely vicious, so you need to perform well! Liu Qing said. Ye Wanwan grumpily called Gong Xu over when she saw him bullying Jiawen. Gong Xu, get over here. Director Liu is exining the scene to you. Do you understand how you have to actter? This guy hadpletely reverted back to his former self upon his return. Who knew if he could even get back into his role when it came time to act? Gong Xu looked as though this was a trivial matter. I know, I know. Isnt it just fighting?! Thats what Im best at! Ye Wanwan: When you fight, you have to look more vicious. Understand? Is it like this? Or like this? Gong Xu started wagging his imaginary tail while puffing out his cheeks like a chipmunk and making a vicious expression at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan pressed her hand against her forehead. Dont act cute! Everything was going as nned except for this brat, Gong Xu, who wasnt acting normal. She really couldnt get a handle on him. After the preparations were done, the first scene after the special training began. Three, two, one, and start!!! Liu Qing shouted. The man who was going to film as the antagonist opposite Gong Xu was very tall and well-built. His body was very different from Gong Xus and he appeared to be the domineering and overbearing type. If Gong Xu wanted to appear capable of suppressing him It wouldnt be easy After Liu Qing shouted for them to begin, the pair ran at each other. Gong Xu seemed to change as soon as the pperboard rang out. He was like a mad dog No, he was like a wolf as he rushed at the man! The fight scene was phenomenal. From the movements to the emotional control, everything was beyond their expectations. All their old worries didnt materialize. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This was a performance that felt as though it was the result of going through a million training sessions Everyone present was watching in awe. F*ck Gong Xu is so handsome! Never did I imagine that I would witness this side of Gong Xu Hes so hot-blooded Ye Mufan, who had already given up hope, now had glittering eyes. This brat isnt bad! I thought he was only stuffing himself with buns at the training camp, but from the looks of it, hes pretty capable! Ye Wanwan also let out a sigh of relief before saying, Hes not bad, but if he wants to get an award, its still not enough. He needs to be even more vicious than that. After finishing, Liu Qing called Gong Xu over. Not bad, not bad, Gong Xu. You acted really well just now but you could be even more vicious. Just a bit more. Think about it C you just saw your teammate die for you and you feel responsible for him. Youre in despair and youre taking out your hatred on this scoundrel now. Lets try this again! I clearly performed to perfection already. I was even charmed by my own talent! Gong Xu said, indicating his reluctance. Ye Wanwan: Not enough. Try again. Gong Xu: Yes, immediately! After a brief break, Gong Xu obediently performed a second take. This time was even better than his first time. However, Liu Qing and Ye Wanwan still felt the scene wascking a bit. Liu Qing tried to exin the scene to Gong Xu again. Hm, this was better than before, but you could still be even more vicious. Gong Xu, imagine this. Theres a scoundrel who bullies the poor and hurts others for his own benefit. Hes ruined this country and a lot of your brothers-in-arms have died because of him. Youve wasted two years and youve finally caught him. How would you feel once you saw him? Embody those emotions and lets try again! Chapter 1120 - He has issues with his way of thinking Chapter 1120 - He has issues with his way of thinking Thus, Gong Xu tried again. Each time, Gong Xu performed better, but it was never enough to meet Ye Wanwans expectations. It still felt as though something was missing. She hoped Gong Xu could express an even more atrocious mentality than the scoundrel that bordered on insanity! After a certain number of takes, Gong Xu refused to do it anymore. Im already vicious enough! How can I get any more vicious?! Im at my max for viciousness! Ye Wanwan went silent for a moment then called Gong Xu over. Come here. Uh Gong Xu headed towards her. Ye Wanwan thought about it briefly then said to Gong Xu, Now close your eyes and listen to my words. Imagine that youre at the training camp, deep inside the forest. Youre only carrying one cracker and you have to survive for a month. Youve gotten through to the twenty-ninth day after suffering for so long and on the thirtieth day, you finally cant persist any longer and you prepare to eat your snack, but at that moment, the cracker was stolen by a scoundrel. Now, what do you want to do? Gong Xu: Kill! Him!!! Ye Wanwan: Alright. This time, Gong Xu did it perfectly in one take. The actor for the antagonist was a retired soldier. During the previous takes with Gong Xu, he held back to a certain extent, but this time, Gong Xu really pushed him to his limit. Cut! Perfect! Very good! The emotional control was perfect! Liu Qing was extremely pleased. Ye Mufan smiled lightly. Out of curiosity, he murmured to Ye Wanwan, What exactly did you say to that brat, Gong Xu? He nearly went insane! Ye Wanwan: Not much. I made him imagine how he would feel if hisst cracker got stolen. Ye Mufan widened his eyes. Is there something wrong with his way of thinking? Ye Wanwan: You just realized today? Ye Mufan: The second scene that day was a fight approaching the end. In the ending, Xue Shao Yang, who was originally a yful, gutless coward who was sometimes cold and selfish, actually died to save a little girl. Shen Yue, who had gone through so much with Xue Shao Yang, hade to think of him as his brother. In this scene, he would hold Xue Shao Yangs body in despair. The focus of this scene was Luo Chen. Luo Chen only needed one take to finish. Cut! Pass! Great! Liu Qing cried out and apuse erupted. Luo Chen bowed as he retracted the sadness in his expression. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luo Chen was so talented that he could already do this naturally Ye Wanwan looked at Luo Chen, looking like a mother who had watched her son grow up. Luo Chens rate of improvement was simply too godly! Gong Xu murmured sourly, Hmph, so fake. I could tell it was acting with just one nce! If I really died, he would likely y with fireworks! Because of the high efficiency rate, several important scenes of the film werepleted without a hitch and everyone on the production cast and crew could rx. It was like that idiom that said a beardthered was half-shaved. The time they spent doing the special training wasnt wasted. Days passed as they followed an intensely packed filming schedule. Because the filming process went very smoothly, they finished filming in half the expected time they allotted for filming. The day they finished filming, Ye Wanwan had Jiawen reserve a private room for a banquet for all the cast and crew. Once Gong Xu arrived that night, he beganining. Brother Ye, if this was a regr day, I would let it go, but today is such a special day so you have to drink one cup at least! After he said that, he dragged Luo Chen over and asked, Blockhead, dont you agree with me? Luo Chen: Dont agree. Gong Xu: F*ck! Traitor! Didnt we say we were brothers-in-arms?! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Gong Xu. Hold on a bit. I need to go make a call. Hey, wait. Are you going to drink or not? Brother Ye, you still havent replied to me! Gong Xu prompted. Ye Wanwan lifted her phone. I need to ask for permission regarding whether I can drink or not first. Gong Xu: Chapter 1121 - How could you be afraid of your own wife? Chapter 1121 - How could you be afraid of your own wife? Gong Xu couldnt help but say, Its just a ss of wine. Do you have to be like that? Ye Wanwan: I have to be like this because Im afraid of my wife. Gong Xu was dumbfounded. Youre a grown man. How could you be afraid of your own wife?!!! Gong Xu directly cried out from the depths of his heart. After saying that, Gong Xu felt that what Ye Bai said wasnt entirely correct. Ah, Brother Yes wife was also a man Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xus whining and moved to a quieter area to make the call. The phone call was quickly answered. Ye Wanwan: Hey, Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu~ At that moment, Si Yehan was sitting on the sofa, answering the call from Ye Wanwan inside the Little House of Rose. Tangtang, who was sitting beside him, could hear that the call was from his mother. He quickly scurried over and stared intently at Si Yehan. Si Yehan nced at the little fe then put the phone on speaker before saying, Hm, arent you at the gathering? When Ye Wanwan heard the sexy, low male voiceing from the receiver, she hurriedly replied, Yeah, thats right. Thats why theres something I wanted to ask you about Tonight, can I Si Yehan: You cant drink. Ye Wanwan didnt even need to finish talking for Si Yehan to know what she was thinking, as though he was the bug inside her stomach. Uh Just a bit! Isnt it fine if I drink just a little bit? Im really happy today! Our first movie is done filming! Its such a celebratory day, so how could there be no wine? A banquet to celebrate the end of filming without drinking isnt lively! Even if Gong Xu hadnt said anything tonight, Ye Wanwan had already prepared to drink. Si Yehan, who had strict morals, didnt waver under Ye Wanwans excuses and only retorted back with one word: No. Ye Wanwan didnt give up. Rules are dead, people are alive! Cant you break the rules just this once? Please? Ah-Jiu Darling Baby Hubby? Si Yehan: Youre sure its only a little? Once Ye Wanwan heard that, she nodded. Im sure C really sure. Dont you trust me? Im so obedient! Si Yehan expressed his doubt. Ye Wanwan: So its fine? I like you the most! I love you the most! I really wont drink too much! After a moment of silence, Si Yehan finally replied, Know when to stop. Ye Wanwan instantly became overwhelmed with happiness. I knew you were the best! Tangtang, who had been listening to his parents entire conversation, was now staring at Si Yehan with a look of disapproval as if he was telling his daddy that he had no principles. Daddy, you dont keep your word. This isnt right. Drinking is bad for the body, the little fe said sternly. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Yehan frowned and nced at the little fe before handing the phone over. You can try. The little fe harrumphed as he took the phone. Mommy! Once Ye Wanwan heard Tangtangs voice, she felt as if she couldnt be any happier. Tangtang! Do you miss Mommy? Yes, Tangtang misses Mommy! the little fe honestly replied. As the little fe listened to his mommys voice, his stern face gradually became soft and adorable. How are you so obedient? Baby, sleep first and dont sleep toote. Mommy will quickly finish up ande sleep with you! Hm, dont worry Mommy. Tangtang will take good care of himself. Babys so obedient. Mommy likes you the most! Mommys going to hang up first. Muah~ Hm, bye bye Mommy~ After finishing his call with his Mommy, Tangtang felt satisfied as he hung up the phone. Hm, the adult didnt stick to his principles while the childpletely forgot to convince his Mommy not to drink Chapter 1122 - Miss Wanwan drank? Chapter 1122 - Miss Wanwan drank? Si Ye Han gave his son a look. The little fe, who had justined to his daddy, seemed to finally realize he had forgotten his mission and was pressing his lips together in frustration. But once he thought back to his phone call with his mommy when he could hear her voice, he brightened up.. The little fe said seriously, Mommy said shell only drink a little bit. Mommy knows her limits. The books say that drinking in moderation is fine. Si Ye Han had a headache and put down the documents in his hands. After a moment, Xu Yi, Feng Xuan Yi, Eleven, and a group of team leaders marched over to give Si Ye Han their weekly reports. Once the group of people reported what they had to say, they prepared to leave, but Si Ye Han ordered them to stop. Si Ye Han: Wait a minute. Xu Yi, Eleven, and everyone else stopped in their tracks. Xu Yi asked, Ninth Master, do you still have orders for us? All of you are going to apany me when I pick up Wanwanter, Si Ye Han said. Yes, Ninth Master! Xu Yi replied, but he went silent because he noticed Si Ye Han just said all of you. Xu Yi: How many need to go? Si Ye Han: Everyone. Xu Yi was shocked. All of us need to go? Si Ye Han: Yes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Xu Yi: The bodyguards all looked at one another. Wasnt it a bit much if all of them went? Despite the doubt in their hearts, they didnt dare question the masters orders. They merely thought he was too doting on Miss Ye. At that moment, Tangtangs footsteps could be heard as he came downstairs. Daddy, I want to go pick up Mommy too! Although Xu Yi told them all beforehand about this child, everyone still sweated when they heard the word Daddy. In the crowd, Feng Xuan Yi was silently staring at the kid and cocked his brows when he heard the child call out for his dad. Si Ye Han nced at the little fe. Did you forget what Mommy said? Tangtang looked down. Mommy said Tangtang needs to sleep But Tonight, Mommy is going to drink. Mommys a girl anding home after drinking isnt safe! Tangtang wants to go pick up Mommy! Once the bodyguards heard the little boys words, nearly all of them looked up with expressions of disbelief on their faces. It was as though a storm was thundering throughout the living room. Everyone was shocked. Steward Xu, whats going on? Why would Miss Wanwan drink? Didnt Master ban her from drinking? How could she be drinking?! Eleven urgently asked Xu Yi in a low whisper. Thats right, Steward Xu! How could Miss Ye be drinking?! How could Master let Miss Ye drink? Everyone scurried over to Xu Yi like a herd of ants. Xu Yi was also shocked. How do I know?! I only knew Miss Wanwan was going to a banquet to celebrate the end of filming for her movie In the end, Tangtang kept his promise to his Mommy and went upstairs to sleep. As for Xu Yi, Eleven, Feng Xuan Yi and everyone else, they could only follow their Master like lost souls as they went to go pick her up Chapter 1123 - Igniting my heart Chapter 1123 - Igniting my heart At this moment in time, inside a reserved room inside a certain bar in the Imperial City. Cheers! The first ss is for sessfully finishing our movie! The second ss is for me, who will soon gloriously sit on the throne for Best Actor! Cheers! Tonight, Gong Xu was very vivacious and in a short amount of time, he finished a huge bottle of wine by himself. It wasnt enough for him to drink alone and kept dragging Ye Wanwan to drink along with him. Han Xianyu was observing from the side with a frown. He headed over with a ss of wine. Gong Xu, thats enough. Ill drink with you. Ye Bai cant drink that much. No, no, I want Brother Ye to drink with me! As Gong Xu said this, he rushed over to Ye Wanwan. Brother Ye, can I ask you some questions? What do you want to ask? Ye Wanwan swirled the wine in her ss as she nced at Gong Xu. Although Ye Wanwan hadnt drank too much and was drunk, however, under the dim lighting, her glittering eyes were alluring and made people want to cross the line. Gong Xu didnt know why he reddened the more he observed her and was dumbfounded. Ye Wanwan: Say something! Gong Xu didnt return back to reality until Ye Wanwans prompted him and he drunkenly asked, Brother Ye, you do you have a lighter? Ye Wanwan didnt smoke so naturally, she didnt have a lighter. Thus, she replied, Nope! Gong Xu then muttered, Nonsense! Then how did you light a fire in my heart? Ye Wanwan had ck lines all over her head: Han Xianyu: N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luo Chen: Brother Ye, I have a super ability, a really amazing, super ability! Do you know what it is? Gong Xu asked again. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. What is it? Gong Xu: Super I super duper like you! Ye Wanwan and everyone else: Gong Xu continued staring at Ye Wanwan. Brother Ye, Brother Ye,st one! Its really thest question! Do you know what I like to eat? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. You like to eat everything! Gong Xu: Thats not true! I like to stare at you with infatuation Ye Wanwan: The crowd was all watching Gong Xu in his drunken stupor amusedly,ughing aloud together. In the corner, Fei Yang couldnt stop chuckling and said to Han Xianyu who was sitting beside him, This brat, Gong Xu. If I didnt know better, I wouldve thought he was gay! Han Xianyu acted as though he didnt hear what his manager said and instead, he stood up and headed towards Gong Xu and Ye Wanwan. Gong Xu, that brat, was drinking while staggering about, his entire body pressing tightly against Ye Wanwans body. Han Xianyu wordlessly used one hand and picked Gong Xu up. Gong Xu, why dont you have a drink with me? Brother Xianyu! Lets drink! Lets y! Gong Xu then chugged his ss and soon after, he went back to Ye Wanwans side. Han Xianyu once again stopped him with his arm, evidently afraid he would bump into Ye Wanwan. Afterwards, he sat in between them, separating the two. After drinking a few more sses with Gong Xu, Han Xianyu gently said to Ye Wanwan, Drink less. After all, youre A girl. At this moment, Fei Yang who had just been making fun of Gong Xu was stunned. Even the tone he used to speak to Ye Bai was even warmer than the one he used with other people Gong Xu, who noticed that Han Xianyu had stolen his spot, was about to throw a tantrum but right at that moment, Ye Mufan returned from the bathroom. Chapter 1124 - My behavior when Im drunk isnt too good Chapter 1124 - My behavior when I''m drunk isn''t too good Ye Mufan had just returned from the restroom when he saw that Gong Xu was asking for disaster again. He instantly picked Gong Xu up and shoved him to the side. What are you doing?! If you want to be crazy, go somewhere else! Dont stick to my Ye Bai! Han Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Mufan had returned. Gong Xu: Nonsense! Brother Ye is clearly mine! Ye Mufan: Pft, yours? How delusional you are! Gong Xu thought about it before settling for second best. Then then Im Brother Yes! Ye Mufan: Seriously, as soon as Ye Mufan thought about how Wanwan was going to tell Gong Xu the truth after the Golden Orchid Awards, he got riled up. Gong Xu already acted like that when Wanwan was pretended to be a man! Who knew what he would do when he found out Wanwan was a woman?! In the beginning, Ye Wanwan restrained herself from drinking too much. But when the atmosphere turned livelyter on, she identally exceeded the limits of a tiny bit. However, it wasnt like qualifiers like a tiny bit, a bit, and suitable amount had a quantifiable definition, so she could interpret it however she wanted. Ye Mufan saw that Ye Wanwan was so happy on such a rare asion, and she had all her friends there. Plus, he was there, so nothing could happen. So, he allowed Ye Wanwan to drink as much as she wished. Gong Xu stered himself to Ye Wanwan like superglue. Brother Ye,e, drink! Keep drinking! Ye Wanwan was already tipsy by now. She raised her brows with a hint of inebriation on her face andnguidly said, Baby Xu, I suggest you refrain from courting disaster. I heard my behavior when Im drunk isnt too good. When I drink too much, I like to hit people Han Xianyu: Cough This I can attest to her terrible drunk behavior. Gong Xu waspletely nonchnt. Thats great! I like having you hit me! Fei Yang, the onlooker: Fei Yang seriously suspected Gong Xu had turned gay However, even if it was true, it was no wonder with Ye Bais looks, tsk tsk Hold on! His Xianyu treated Ye Bai so gently and specially Could he also be A chilly feeling instantly surged through Fei Yangs body. At the same time, Si Yehans troop of cars was already parked close to the bar. Si Yehan, Xu Yi, and Eleven were sitting in the car in the front while the hidden bodyguards all sat in the two cars at the back. A slender youth secretly left the car and ran to a supermarket. He came running back shortly after. Did you buy it, did you buy it? everyone asked with haste.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I bought it! I bought it! I bought three cups! The owner said this sobering tea was especially effective! the slender youth hurriedly said. Ah, just the sobering tea alone wont do, alright? I heard that milk was also good! Did you buy some milk? Thats right! Theres also honey! I did a little searching just now. They say that tomatoes, grapes, and watermelons are also good. Why dont we buy a little of each too Everyone talked at once and gave their suggestions. Sweat drenched their foreheads as though this was a matter of life or death. Suddenly, Feng Xuanyi interjected stutteringly, N-not enough These i-items just e-ease difort They c-can only soothe h-hangover headaches and dizziness They c-cant sober s- someone up. Everyone: Everyone felt like heaven was crashing down on them. Calm down, dont panic! We have Ninth Master! Ninth Master is here! Ninth Master will handle it! Well be fine! The slender youth tried to pacify everyone. Feng Xuanyi: N-ninth Master s-spoils Miss Wanwan t-too much I I think the p-probability of h-him watching M-Miss Wanwan hitting us f-from the side-sidelines is v-very high Chapter 1125 - Mom! HELP!!! Chapter 1125 - Mom! HELP!!! Everyone: In the private room of the bar, everyone had fun and rxed that night. The end-of-filming banquet eventually came to an end. People bid their farewells one after the other. Ye Wanwan, Gong Xu, Luo Chen, Han Xianyu, and Ye Mufan all waited on the side of the road for their car to pick them up. Gong Xu waspletely drunk. The more he drank, the more annoying he became. It took both Luo Chen and Han Xianyu to carry Gong Xu. Brother Ye, lets PK! Lets fight! Brothers who havent fought arent true brothers! Didnt you say you liked to fight whenever you drink too much A certain wolfdog had no idea he was walking to his grave. Ye Wanwan leaned against Ye Mufans shoulders. Her inebriated eyes brightened a few degrees. You want to fight with me? Right! Come on,e on! Im super awesome now! Gong Xu was extraordinarily proud. Gong Xu was full of brute force after consuming alcohol, so he quickly shrugged off Luo Chen and Han Xianyu and sprang toward Ye Wanwan. Although Ye Wanwan couldnt walk straight due to her intoxication, she was unbelievably agile when Gong Xu attacked. With a tiny shift, she dodged his attack. A blur dashed across Gong Xus eyes, and Gong Xu discovered Ye Wanwan had disappeared. He instantly became flustered. D*mn Doesnt count I drank too much so my eyes are blurry Gong Xu continued to deliver punches to Ye Wanwan. However, it was like Ye Wanwan could predict his next moves and dodge them every time. Several dozens of movester, Gong Xu hadnt managed to touch even a corner of Ye Wanwans clothes. Instead, he ended up exhausted and gasping for air. Ye Mufan was nning on pulling Gong Xu away, but when he saw that Gong Xu was at aplete disadvantage, he decided to watch the show from the sidelines. Wanwan had practiced martial arts before and was quite good at it, so she shouldnt have any problems dodging Gong Xus attacks. On the other hand, surprise flickered through Luo Chens face. Ye Bai looked too refined normally, like an aristocratic young master who led a pampered life. Luo Chen hadnt known Ye Bai was this skilled at martial arts. Although Gong Xu was drunk, his fighting skills were enough to handle normal people after his training. However, he couldnt evennd a single hit on Ye Bai. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Xu was unwilling to ept this. He turned braver with each failure. Ahhh! I refuse to ept it! Ill beat you up! After fighting Gong Xu for a while, Ye Wanwan looked bored and impatient. When she saw Gong Xu attacking again, she pursed her lips. This time, she didnt dodge and swung her fist instead In the next second, there was a resounding bang! Ye Wanwans fist brushed past Gong Xu and smashed onto the giant Land Rover off-road vehicle behind Gong Xu like a p of thunder Her fair and dainty hand forcefully created arge crater on the hood of the off-road vehicle. Immediately after, a puff of dark smoke rose from the hood. Even the engine was damaged Gong Xu: Luo Chen: Han Xian Yu: Ye Mufan: When Gong Xu heard the loud sound, he reflexively turned around and looked. Gong Xu stared at the smoking hood with itsrge dent in a daze and instantly sobered up. After being dumbstruck for one second, two seconds, three seconds, Gong Xu screeched like a startled cat. He dashed behind Luo Chen and wrapped himself around Luo Chen. Chapter 1126 - Help tell your fortune Chapter 1126 - Help tell your fortune At the same time, in a car nearby, Si Yehan, Xu Yi, Eleven, Feng Xuanyi, and the hidden bodyguards of the Si family all watched as Ye Wanwan smashed arge dent on the car. All the hidden bodyguards: A dead silence enveloped the area. As Luo Chen stared at therge crater on the car, he was also dumbstruck and forgot to push Gong Xu away. He hadnt drunk that much alcohol tonight, so he clearly saw therge crater on the car. It absolutely wasnt an illusion. Was this a feat that could be aplished by a human? Han Xianyus expression was identical to Luo Chens. Han Xianyu only knew that Ye Bai liked to flirt with people regardless of their gender when he was drunk. He didnt know Ye Bai could be so violent Ye Mufan looked at therge dent then at his unsteady sister before madly rubbing his eyes. Gong Xu didnt dare to approach Ye Wanwan at all and hid behind Luo Chen as best as he could. He begged, Brother Ye, I was wrong. Brother Ye, I dont want to be beaten! I dont like to be on the other end of your fists at all! Dont misunderstand Would he still be alive if Ye Bais punchnded? D*mn! Whats going on! This Ye Mufan finally reacted and shot toward Ye Wanwan like a bolt of lightning. Wan Ah, Ye Bai! Are are you okay??? Han Xianyu also hurried over and quietly asked Ye Mufan, Did she act like this after drinking before too? Ye Mufan was stupefied. Um If she drinks too much, shell go on a rampage But its never been this crazy This was utterly insane! Did he have a fake sister? When Ye Wanwan saw Ye Mufan leaning close to talk to her, she narrowed her eyes, which were full of yearning. What? You want to fight with me too? Pure survival instinct pervaded Ye Mufan, and he quickly waved his hand in negation. No, no, no! I dont want to! Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan and felt that his face was quite pleasing to the eye, so she leaned toward Luo Chen. Then how about you? Due to Ye Wanwans sudden approach, Luo Chens eyes shed into her unbelievably beautiful eyes and felt all the air leaving his lungs. He didnt dare to breathe too hard, let alone speak. I I Ye Wanwan stared at the youths handsome and helpless face and pulled back. She pursed her lips as she said, Forget it. Youre good-looking, I wont hit you. Luo Chen: When Gong Xu heard that, he nearly fainted from crying too hard. Brother Ye, Im also very good- looking. Wahhh, why were you so mean to me? My Land Rover, my little car Ah, you hit the car, but its my heart that hurts Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xu and turned to the forgotten Fei Yang. She sized him up before deciding, You then! You arent good-looking! Huh? Fei Yang was about to cry. You you cant discriminate against me like this, alright? Im just slightly worse looking. Wait, no, Im also very handsome, alright? Its just not apparent because of their looks Fei Yang finally realized. Ye Bai was especially fond of good looks when he was drunk! Everyone present, including Ye Mufan, was all very handsome. He was simply a bit more average, but that didnt mean she could discriminate against him because of that and hit him, right?! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Fei Yang wanted to say that his HP took a critical hit Help save me Fei Yangs dder was about to leak as he stared at therge hole on the car. Han Xianyu shot forward. Ye Bai! When Ye Wanwan saw Han Xianyu, her eyes instantly brightened. The man was as gentle as jade and had a soft temperament. He made the people around him feel like a spring breeze was brushing over them Ye Wanwan: Little Big Brother, do you want me to tell you your romantic fortune? My fortune telling is super urate! Han Xian Yu: Chapter 1127 - Do you have a wife? Chapter 1127 - Do you have a wife? When Han Xianyu heard that, he choked and had a coughing fit. When Han Xianyu met Ye Wanwans sparkling eyes, he awkwardly said, Ahem, no need for that Eh? Why not? Ye Wanwan asked persistently. Because youve told my fortune already Regret appeared on Ye Wanwans face when she heard this. Eh? Really? Why dont I tell another fortune for you? Your life is missing Ye Wanwan was about to continue when Han Xianyu hastily interrupted her after seeing something behind her that caused his pupils to contract. *Cough*, Ye Bai. You Look behind you Hm? Ye Wanwan looked behind her. Then she saw a person standing next to the ck car parked behind her. The persons expression was colder than the night air. Ye Wanwan blinked. Then she blinked again. Her eyes werepletely glued to the mans face When she looked at that breathtaking face, the words she was originally going to say turned into Your life is missing calcium Han Xian Yu: Si Ye Han: Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan and was rooted in ce. Beauty, you look very familiar. Have I seen you somewhere before? Han Xianyu: Si Yehan nced at Han Xianyu from the corners of his eyes, displeasure still clear on his face. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If he hadnte over, would the one missing from her life be someone else? Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her and asked tirelessly, Beauty, beauty, do you have a wife? Si Yehan stared at a certain aggravating girl and icily said, I do. Ye Wanwans face turned cold almost as soon as Si Yehan finished talking. In the next second, Ye Wanwans eyes shot toward Eleven, who stood behind Si Yehan, as sharp as a de. Is it him? Eleven pointed at his nose with wide-open eyes. Huh? Ye Wanwans eyes were chilly as she dered while enunciating each word clearly, You soon wont have a wife! Eleven felt like the blood in his veins had turned to ice. What? I-its not me! Ye Wanwan didnt listen to Elevens exnation at all. With a sh of her body, she charged swiftly toward Eleven. Every attack of Ye Wanwans was fierce and full of killing intent, as though her opponent had stolen her wife. Eleven was howling as he evaded. No It really isnt me! The other team leaders of the hidden guards were all bbergasted by the scene before them. Ah!!! A kicknded on Elevens leg, and his poor leg nearly snapped in half. Ninth Master! Help To Elevens despair, his Ninth Master just looked on as Miss Wanwan called another man Little Big Brother andplimented him as being good-looking. Hence, Ninth Master was embroiled in the fires of hell and didnt hear his plea for help at all. Simrly, Miss Wanwan had turned her hell mode on after bing drunk. Eleven couldnt fend for himself any longer. If this continued, he would really lose his life! Eleven was at an utter loss. When he saw that Ye Wanwan was being serious and sending fatal blows his way, he instantly pointed at the other hidden bodyguards behind him. Its not me! Its really not me! Its its them! Chapter 1128 - Did he drink fake alcohol? Chapter 1128 - Did he drink fake alcohol? The second Ye Wanwan heard Eleven, a murderous aura pervaded every inch of her already chilly face One of the team leaders was spooked out of his mind and shouted, Sh*t! Eleven! Arent you too evil?! Eleven saw that Ye Wanwan finally stopped attacking him and he bent over, out of breath as he leaned on his knees. He didnt care about his teammates anguished usations at all. He continued telling Ye Wanwan, Really, its them! Im not lying to you! Great. Ye Wanwans voice sounded like it came from the pits of hell. In the next second, Ye Wanwan charged toward Feng Xuanyi and the other hidden guards, sending them scrambling over each other. As for their boss, Si Yehan He acted as Feng Xuanyi predicted He really watched uncaringly as they were beaten ck and purple The only thing written on Ye Wanwans face was Kill one if theres one, kill a pair if theres a pair. Her possessiveness was terrifying. Also were they imagining things? Why did it feel like Miss Wanwans killing power increased by a lot? Nearby, Gong Xu and his group were all bbergasted. If that punch to the car just now was a surprise, the present state was aplete fright. Gong Xu was stupefied as he muttered, Did did Brother Ye drink fake alcohol? Luo Chen: Ye Mufans feeling that he had a fake sister intensified. Although he knew his sister was quite talented and a lot of coachesplimented her, he didnt expect her to be this terrifying. She fought solo against so many people, people that looked like skillfully trained bodyguards. A swish was heard in the air. Ye Wanwan did a round kick with the strength of a thousand bulls, aiming for the slender youth who went to buy sobering tea earlier. The slender youth caught the hole in the Land Rover from his peripheral vision, and his face turned dark as mud. With that strength, if this kicknded, his head would explode! No! Its not! Its not me!!! the slender guard shouted in the nick of time. He pointed in a random direction. Its him Its him Ye Wanwans icy eyes followed the direction of the slender guards finger. Gong Xu. Gong Xu, who was suddenly being pointed at, was dumbfounded, and coldness enveloped him. Sh*t!!! If Gong Xu knew Brother Ye would be so scary after drinking, he wouldnt have pressured Brother Ye to drink no matter what! Ye Wanwans chilly gaze shot toward Gong Xu again. Gong Xu felt his hair standing on end from the stare. He was stunned for three seconds before he decisively hugged Luo Chen. No! Its not me! I have a wife already! Hes my wife! Luo Chen: Luo Chen thought the hug was incredibly distasteful and subconsciously wanted to push Gong Xu away. Gong Xu hugged Luo Chen like he was an oasis in the middle of the desert and refused to release him. If you dare to push me away, Ill say its you! Luo Chen stopped moving N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At the key moment, Gong Xus shamelessness saved his own life. Ye Wanwan continued to attack the other hidden bodyguards with increasingly frightening power. She didnt care whether they were the ones she was looking for. She would rather kill them wrongly than spare them. Its not me! Its really not me! Thats right! Its not us! This was truly the embodiment of the saying When the city burns, its the fish in the moat that suffer Chapter 1129 - Would your heart hurt? Chapter 1129 - Would your heart hurt? Everyone was in danger. Gong Xus shameless move was like a ray of hope in the darkness. Light shone from the slender guards eyes. He was still bent over and breathing heavily. He looked at Eleven and asked, Eleven! Division Leader Eleven! Since there arent any girls here, why dont we pair up? Ill reluctantly be gay if its just for a while. When Eleven heard that, his face was darker than the bottom of a pan. Id rather be killed by Miss Wanwan As expected, Gong Xus flirtatious and unscrupulous actions couldnt be replicated by just anyone. Si Yehan was originally approaching them with fury roaring in his chest, but when he saw Ye Wanwan explosively and murderously eliminating his harem, his destructive fury unwittingly mellowed. When Xu Yi saw how Miss Wanwan was getting more vicious the more she beat the guards up while his masters expression eased and even looked a little happy as he watched the spectacle, he silently lit a candle for the guards. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was a rare asion that Miss Wanwan was the jealous one and she was going on a violent rampage too. They shouldnt count on Master to rescue them Xu Yi was lighting candles for the other people when he suddenly saw a shadow charging toward him. Ah! Xu Yi nearly fell on the ground butt-first. Youre the legitimate wife? Ye Wanwan stared at Xu Yi, her eyes glowing with murder. Xu Yi was dumbfounded. No Its not me! I have nothing to do with this! Its i-its its you!!! How could Ye Wanwan be willing to listen to him? Her eyes were fiery red and she angrily approached him with the intention of beating him up. Ah! N-ninth Master Xu Yi was terror-stricken. The second before Ye Wanwans fistnded on Xu Yi, Si Yehan grabbed her wrist and stopped her attack. Xu Yi nced at the fist that was stopped a centimeter from his face and abruptly breathed a sigh of relief, on the verge of copse. Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan intently, the one who saved Xu Yi, and was about to explode on the spot. She ferociously asked, Would your heart hurt if I hit him? Xu Yi was about to bawl. He shook his head like a rattle-drum. No! No!!! Thats absolutely not it!!! Si Yehan looked at how Ye Wanwan was about to burst with rage, and the lingering fury in his heart was snuffed out. His broad hand covered her small hand, his pitch-ck eyes reflecting her infuriated expression. His low and rough voice lightly drifted in the night. My heart aches for you. Does your hand hurt? Even the car ended up with a hole from her punch, but her hand remained fair and dainty without the slightest sign of broken skin. Ye Wanwan was almost instantly mesmerized by Si Yehans beauty. Her expression was hesitant as she asked, You you want to climb my wall? Ye Wanwans voice was still androgynous but it was returning to the soft and pure voice of a girl. Thankfully, she wasnt talking loudly and Gong Xu and the others were hiding as far away as they could, so they didnt hear her. Si Yehans eyes were like the starry sea. Ive been yours from the start. Ye Wanwans eyes widened. Eh? Really? Since when? Why didnt I know this? Si Yehans lips twitched imperceptibly. Youll know when youre sober. Ye Wanwan wasnt too happy. Why do I have to wait until Im sober? I think Im fine just like this! Xu Yi and the hidden bodyguards: This beating happened for no reason at all What was most tragic was that their master didnt ask whether the victims were okay. Instead, he asked the attacker if her hand hurt! This was so cruel! They were so moved though Master finally came out to pacify her! This was the first time they ate dog food so willingly! This was lifesaving dog food! Chapter 1130 - Return to our home Chapter 1130 - Return to our home Si Yehan patted Ye Wanwans head. Lets go home? Ye Wanwans eyes sparkled. Your home? Si Yehans dark eyes turned darker, and he repressed the impulse to kiss her. Our home. Ye Wanwan didnt want anything else. She nestled into the car on her own Some distance away, Ye Mufan finally regained his wits when he saw Ye Wanwan entering the ck car. D*mn! Bastard! Get back out here! How could you randomly enter someones car?! Ye Mufan quietly cursed and rushed forward. By the car door, Ye Wanwan tilted her head as she looked at him. Who are you? Ye Mufan was nearly angered to death. Sh*t! Im your f*cking brother! I dont know you. After Ye Wanwan said that, she turned around and entered the car. Cold gales of wind whistled through the air. Ye Mufan: She tossed her brother out of mind beyond the highest heavens just because she had a boyfriend now, didnt she?! Si Yehans eyes rested on Ye Mufan for a second before he reached out to protect the top of Ye Wanwans head as she entered. Then he followed her into the car too. Soon, the ck cars disappeared into the night. Only then did Gong Xu and the others run out from their hiding ces. Gong Xu cautiously looked ahead of him. They they left? Luo Chen instantly threw off Gong Xus arms. Ye Mufan angrily pulled Gong Xu toward him. B*stard, what kind of drink did you give her? Gong Xu was sullen and looked extremely innocent. Liquor just liquor Lafite and whiskey as well I drank it and you all drank it too Ye Mufan angrily tossed Gong Xu away. Gong Xu was trembling. Ah what a painful realization No wonder Brother Ye never drinks! I wont force Brother Ye to drink ever again, wahhh! Next time? Ye Mufan angrily ordered, No one is allowed to let Ye Bai drink alcohol from now on! Im adding this rule to ourpanys handbook! Fei Yang, who had hidden far away, nodded frantically and agreed, We can have that rule! We must have that rule! This was Ye Mufans first time meeting Ye Wanwans boyfriend. Thinking back on it, Ye Mufan was contemptuous when the little girl who always said her brother was the most handsome suddenly said to him that her boyfriend was 100 times more handsome than him. Now d*mn it he had no choice but to admit it was just as that d*mn girl said her boyfriend was 100 times more handsome than him No wonder! No wonder that d*mn girl suddenly didnt care about Gu Yueze anymore and didnt have any lingering feelings for that jerk. Wanwan previously said her boyfriend was an employee of the Si Corporation, but from the looks of it, he brought bodyguards with him. Could he be some minor manager or director? He was so young, yet he had already advanced to a position with bodyguards assigned to him in the Si Corporation. He hadnt advanced so far using his face, right Fei Yang sneakily approached Han Xianyu and quietly said, Ah, Xianyu, theres something I dont know if I should say it though What is it? I think you should stay far away from Ye Bai from now on! Fei Yang advised solemnly. He only acted like this because he drank too much, Han Xianyu said. Fei Yang hastily shook his head. N-no, thats not what I mean I just discovered Ye Bais sexual orientation is abnormal He likes men, doesnt he? Even if he acted crazy because he drank too much, the fact that he hit on men when he was drunk That couldnt be easily excused, right? When Han Xianyu heard that, he was speechless. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Fei Yang understood Han Xianyu too well. As soon as he saw Han Xianyus expression, he detected something was amiss. F*ck me! He seriously likes men?! Xianyu, dont tell me you already knew this! Xianyu, you must stay strong! Chapter 1131 - You’re not sleeping with me? Chapter 1131 - Youre not sleeping with me? After the bout of utter chaos, the group finally escorted their future mistress home. Everyone was extremely cautious and stayed far, far away from Si Yehan, afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves. After Xu Yi got out of the car and opened the car door for his master, he instantly retreated three meters away and didnt dare to even nce at his master. If their Ninth Master ate vinegar by the tank then Miss Wanwan ate vinegar by the ocean. Also, she tossed the me anywhere and everywhere, so you never knew when it wouldnd on your head Ye Wanwan was walking with Si Yehan''s help. She was halfway to the main door when she suddenly looked back. Si Yehan asked, What is it? Ye Wanwan intently stared at the hidden bodyguards behind them and said pensively, Im still worried. I should just beat them to death. Si Yehan: ... The hidden bodyguards: ...!!!" Ye Wanwan pondered over it a little longer before waving her hand. Forget it. I won''t beat them... The hidden guards were joyous. Just as the hidden guards thought that, they heard Ye Wanwan say, It''ll waste time. Every minute of the wedding night is worth a thousand gold..." The hidden bodyguards: ... They were going to die either way... They would either die from a beating... or die from overeating dog food... With that, Ye Wanwan finally stopped wasting time on the people behind her and happily entered the house with Si Yehan. At this point in time, Ye Wanwans wig was already ditched in the car and her jacket was pulled every which way. As soon as the door closed after them, she pressed Si Yehan against the wall and was about to pounce on him However, she was stopped halfway there. He ordered, No fooling around yet. Drink some sobering tea first. Otherwise, her head would feel like it went through a blender again when she woke up the next moming.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She never learned from her mishaps. Before Si Yehan went to pick her up. he had people prepare some sobering tea, so it was currently sitting on the coffee table in the living room. Si Yehan walked over and touched the porcin bowl. The temperature of the tea was perfect. Drink it. Si Yehan handed the sobering tea to her. Ye Wanwarrstared at the bowl in Si, Yehans f Rands in a daze. She was~ astonished. You didn''t take me home to sleep with me? You.brought me here to drink tea??? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~ When Si Yehan saw her bitter expression as though shed been cheated, his face darkened. Liar! I won''t drink it! Ye Wanwan expressed her desire that she would rather die than submit when she discovered she had been deceived. Drink it. Otherwise, your head will hurt tomorrow morning. I won''t! I didnte here to drink tea! I knew it. You were lying to me. I should just go and beat them to death now! Ye Wanwans hair was disheveled. She tossed her jacket away and prepared to go out to fight again. Si Yehan felt a headache dawning ~~ on him. He pulled her back and << pressed I her to sit down on the chair. He uttered between gritted teeth, Drink first, then sleep! Coritent belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~ Ye Wanwan''s head spun around. Really? Yes. Then Si Yehan raised the soup spoon to her lips. Ye Wanwan finally calmed down and obediently started drinking it. She didn''t Know how the sobering >. tea was prepared, but it was both sweet and sour and tasted very good: After she drank a spoanful, here eyes squinted like a content cat. Si Yehan fed her spoonful by spoonful, and Ye Wanwan nced at Si Yehan after every spoonful Toward the end, Ye Wanwan appeared to have grown impatient and snatched the bowl from Si Yehan. Then she gulped it down. After finishing the tea, Ye Wanwan handed the empty bowl to Si Yehan. "I finished, I finished. Done now? Can we sleep now? Si Yehan: * Chapter 1132 - What do you like? Chapter 1132 - What do you like? Si Yehans eyes were like a cold pool of bottomless water as he looked at her and said, Come here. Ye Wanwan pounced like a tiny cannon as soon as she heard him Si Yehans body leaned back a little from the impact, and two of the buttons on his dress shirt loosened. When Si Yehan met her glittering eyes, he gently looped a hand around her waist. His tone was umonly gentle. Let''s talk. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed. You said we''d sleep after I drank it... Yes, I said that, but let me ask you a question first. There was a bewitching quality to Si Yehans voice. This trick was obviously very effective. Ye Wanwan obediently nodded. Okay... Si Yehan watched her face as he quietly asked, Do you like me, or do you like my face? Your face, Ye Wanwan answered without hesitation. Si Yehans eyes narrowed imperceptibly. A secondter, he buttoned his shirt as though everything was normal. Sleep by yourself. The second Ye Wanwan heard Si Yehans words, she felt like thunder pped across a clear sky and was dumbstruck. Si Yehan walked upstairs; even his back showed his anger. Ye Wanwan was stunned for a moment before chasing after Si Yenan. When she realized she couldn''t catch up due to the speed of his long legs, she pushed off the stair railing and leaped forward,nding in front of Si Yenan and blocking his path. Ye Wanwan asked, Why? Figure it out yourself. Si Yehans face was frosty. Then he coldly entered the bathroom without another word. The door mmed on Ye Wanwan. Grievance bubbled up inside and she angrily jumped onto the bed and hugged theforter. Ye Wanwan was furiously scratching theforter when she suddenly felt something soft squirming underneath her... Ye Wanwan bolted up from fright. A secondter, a soft and fair child burrowed out of theforter. The little fe was sleepily rubbing his eyes. When he saw Ye Wanwan, he dazedly sat there and blinked from still being half-asleep When he saw who it was, all his sleepiness dissipated. Brilliant joy sparkled in his eyes, and he instantly crawled up and sprang into Ye Wanwan'' s arms. -Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mommy!!! Ye Wanwaitwas utterly dumbstruck when shesaw the little child wha burrowed out of theforter_~ without. any warning, unexpectedly leaped into her arms and called her Memmy. - Si Yehan was calming himself down inside the bathroom when he suddenly heard her miserable scream from outside. Ahhh!!! Si Yehan opened the door and shot out of the bathroom. What happened? Si Yehan had a fierce expression on his face Then he saw that Ye Wanwan was. staring, atthe child in her arms with a pale. and panic-stricken - expression. What... what is this thirng??? Content belongs. to - Si Yehan: ... Si Yehan exhaled in relief while also rubbing his forehead with exasperation. A momentter, he answered, Your son... Ye Wanwan was even more dumbfounded. She looked at the child then at Si Yehan. Who birthed him? Si Yehans face turned a few shades darker. You. Si Yehan thought, Ye Wanwan shouted, Impossible! How could we have a son before weve even slept together? Chapter 1133 - You’re cute, so I’ll agree to anything you say Chapter 1133 - Youre cute, so Ill agree to anything you say Ye Wanwan said, That''s illogical! Si Yehans face turned darker. It was wondrous that she still knew that was illogical despite how drunk she was. You''re lying to me again! I''ve never birthed a child! Ye Wanwan was firm in her disbelief. Baby Tangtang. who had just woken up. felt like thunder was pping across a clear sky. Tangtangs face turned ghastly white and tearful. Mommy... you don''t want Tangtang anymore? The child was delicate and soft like a glutinous riceball, and he was wearing fuzzy cartoon pajamas. His cheeks were tender and soft. eliciting an urge for Ye Wanwan to pinch and kiss them. Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt an urge in her hands and almost couldn''t stop herself from hugging and kneading the child. Ye Wanwan had a stern and resolute expression as she stared at the tiny child and said, But... I... I didn''t birth you Tangtang jumped inte Ye Wanwans arms and looked up with an anguished expression. Mommy... Mommy gave birth to Tangtang... Tangtang is Mommy''s baby... Mommy said that... And so, the tiny dango clung to her arms like that, warmly and softly. Ye Wanwan said, I think... Birthing a child without sleeping together... is actually quite normal... Si Yehan: ... Mommy Ye Wanwan couldn''t hold back any longer. She kneaded the tiny child in her arms then sought verification from Si Yehan with sparkling, starry eyes, Ahhh! So cute, so cute, so cutel!! Did I really give birth to him? Am I really that awesome??? Really? Really??? Ye Wanwan and Tangtang both looked at Si Yehan simultaneously with glittering eyes Si Yehan answered, Really... Ye Wanwan was instantly extremely excited. "Ahhh! So happy! I really like him! When Tangtang heard that Mommy liked him, his cheeks finally flushed again. However, Fangtang continued to look at Mommy with concern and~ seriously said, Mommy, dont rink fram now on, okay? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org > -\ Ye Wanwan nodded without a thought. Sure, sure, sure! You''re cute, so I''ll go along with anything you say! Only then did Tangtang rx. Ye Wanwan then focused all her attention on the tiny child andpletely tossed the childs dad to the back of her mind. After messing around for some time, mother and child finally fell asleep. Si Yehan wiped Ye Wanwans face. with a wet cloth and changed her. : clothes. for her. Then heid onthe other side of Tangtang and sulked by himself. Content belongs: ite) NovelDrama.Org Afterying for a while, he silently sighed and realized how childish he could be. Late at night. Si Yehan hadnt rested for too long when he felt something poking his shoulder. Si Yehan opened his eyes with a light frown. Then he met a pair of glittering, pitch-ck eyes and was startled. Si Yehan rubbed his forehead with exasperation. Why aren''t you sleeping?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwaits eyes were full of excitement as she looked at the ? child in-between them. Ah-Jiu, > Ah- Jit] remember now... This. thing this tiny child... I reallygave birth to nim... Content brigs to NovelDrama.Org Si Yehan sighed and tucked the sheets for her. Yes. You gave birth to him. Ye Wanwan''s voice sounded nervous as she hesitantly asked, Ah-Jiu, are you angry? Si Yehan retorted, Why would I be angry? I secretly birthed him... Arent you angry?" Si Yehans expression was speechless. When he heard her calling him Ah-Jiu, he thought she had gotten a little less intoxicated. Si Yehan went along with her. "Im not angry. Hurry and sleep. Ye Wanwan showed a relieved expression and finally felt at ease. She turned around and fell sound asleep. Chapter 1134 - Horses can run on the grass field above my head Chapter 1134 - Horses can run on the grass field above my head The next morning, Ye Wanwan was woken up by a nightmare. Ye Wanwan fiercely sat up with cold sweat dripping everywhere. She had a super frightening nightmare! It was too frightening! Si Yehan and Tangtang probably woke up already, so they were gone. Ye Wanwan rolled off the bed with a panicked expression and didn''t have time to put on her slippers before charging downstairs. Ahhh"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Because she ran too hastily, she misstepped on the final step and fell forward. When she was about tond on the hard floor, the expected pain didn''t arrive. Instead, shended in a pair of cold arms. Si Yehans files scattered all over the floor from his hands, and there was rage all over his face. Walk properly! Why were you running? When he saw her bare feet, his face grew more displeased. Where are your slippers? Ye Wanwan''s neck cowered from the scolding. She had a pitiful expression. Mm... I had a nightmare... When Xu Yi, who was reporting business matters to Si Yehan, saw this, he quickly picked up a pair of slippers from the shoe rack to hand to them After Xu Yi ced them down, he immediately hid far away with a swish and tried his best to lower his presence. After Si Yehan helped her up and helped her put on the slippers, his expression eased a few degrees. The things you see in your dreams are fake. Ye Wanwan pouted and looked at Si Yehan as though he was a heartless jerk. She was-full of usations as she said, Don''t lie to me! It was SO real! Really, really! I dreamed yous married wife, you married many, manywivesa whole ha em-of wives! I wanted to hit themsbut your H@art ached for them and-you were mean to me! Seriously, horses can run on grass fields above myhead! Ahhh, so infuriating! Content belongs to Si Yehan: ... Xu Yi, who was hiding in the corner: *... Si Yehan felt a raging headache as he pinched his brows. What kind of nonsense do you think about all day? Ye Wanwan stered herself against Si YehanI s chest. Is it really fake? Whysdid it feel so real then? & even dreamed they chased me aroundhand beat me up! When wokeup, I felt like I was aching all ver S novel oS Xu Yi''s eyes widened, grief and indignation leaking out of them. *...!!!" In his exasperation, Si Yehan had no choice but to pacify her. Its fake. Ye Wanwan''s-expression had just eased up when she remembered something else. Her head drooped? down again. Woowoowoo... W- what was ragst hurtfu was that... I also dreamed! I dreamed that Tangtang dict want me anymore... Sniff sniff Shiff*... Content belongs. fo Si Yehan rubbed his forehead, at aplete loss for words. This was what Tangtang heard the moment he entered with Great White behind him. The little fe dazedly stood there and finally reacted a momentter. He quickly pattered over to them. Mommy! Tangtang didn''t not want Mommy! Ye Wanwan perked up. Really? But Mommy dreamed Tangtang didnt want me anymore! Tangtang wouldn''t abandon Mommy and forget Mommy, right? Baby Tangtang was very conflicted. It was clearly Mommy who forgot about him when she was drunk??? However, the little fe nodded with conviction. Really! Mommy will always be Tangtang''s mommy! Tangtang absolutely won''t forget about Mommy! Sorry, Mommy, Tangtang made Mommy feel sad in her dream! Xu Yi from his corner: ... Chapter 1135 - Dont come over here! Chapter 1135 - Don''te over here! officially finished shooting. which meant Ye Wanwan was about to drown in things to da. The busiest periodthe promotion of the filmwas waiting for them. For the next little while, she would have to take Luo Chen and Gong Xu on assignments and fly to every city in order to properly promote their film Thankfully, Jiang Yanran had Mt. Tai, Director Peng, supporting her, so Ye Wanwan didn''t need to worry. Otherwise, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t have enough hands to handle the workload no matter how many hands she grew. I''m going to work! Ye Wanwan swiftly finished eating her breakfast and said goodbye to Tangtang and Si Yehan. Tangtang docilely sent Mommy off before taking Great White out on a stroll Inside the study: Si Yehan was darkly looking at the pile of information Xu Yi had just handed to him. The person behind Si Mingli was hidden deeper than he expected. After a moment of hesitation, Xu Yi probed, Ninth Master, could it possibly be from... Eldest Young Masters side? Si Yehan answered, It isnt him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Judging from Si Yehans tone, it appeared he never suspected Eldest Young Master and Si Xia. Xu Yi actually never understood this. Theoretically, Si Bayi, Si Yehans eldest half-brother from the same father but different mother, should be the biggest suspect, and there were a lot of covert abnormal actions from that side. Although Si Bayi always looked timid and useless, his son, Si Xia, was quite capable. However, Si Yehan had never suspected Si Xia and always took good care of him instead. Si Xia originally treated his Ninth Uncle, Si Yehan, with great animosity and frequently stirred up trouble. However, in the past six months, Si Xia had been a lot morecent and rarely showed up in front of Si Yehan for some unknown reason. Maybe it was because the sobering soup Ye Wanwan drankst night was effective, but Ye Wanwan was quite alert when she woke up. She didnt have a headache and wasnt nauseous. After she changed, she immediately headed to thepany for a meeting. She needed to confirm the following promotion schedule with everyone as soon as possible. She ran into-some traffic on the way to thepany, so she arrived ac littlete. Almost everyone else was gathered inside the conferenc room already. 7 As Ye War nwan looked at the time on her phone, she hastily opened the- door-and entered the room. Tm sorry, I''mte... Swnovel os The second Ye Wanwan entered, a bang was heard and Gong Xu fell off his chair near the door. Gong Xu lgoked at her, scared stiffs. Then as though he saw a ghost, he grabbed the leg of the chair and~ usedt to block himself frome Wanwan s sight. Gong Xu wasnt the only one. When Fei Yang, Luo Chen, and the other people saw her, they all seemed to scoot back a little. Even Ye Mufan, who was standing on the podium, retreated to the window with a frightened expression. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. What''s everyone doing? Did you see a ghost? Everyone inside the conference room: ... Ye Wanwan walked toward Gong Xu and reached out, intending to help Gong Xu up. Why did you fall down all of a sudden? Don''t... donte over here" Gong Xu mournfully yelled before Ye Wanwan could touch him. Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at how Gong Xu was acting like a timid, bullied wife. What''s up with you? Gong Xu scrambled behind Luo Chen''s chair and cautiously peeked out. "Brother Ye... are... are you sober? Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed. Im sober. I slept through the night, so of course Im sober. Gong Xu asked, Are you sure? Everyone had lingering fears as they looked at her. Ye Wanwan was perplexed. All of you, what''s going on? Gong Xu didnt dare to say anything. Everyone else looked at each other with conflicted expressions. Ye Wanwan had ne choice but to look at Luo Chen. Luo Chen,e over here. Exin! Chapter 1136 - I havent reached the point of being starving and unselective Chapter 1136 - I haven''t reached the point of being starving and unselective Gong Xu was joyful. Go! Go quickly! Brother Ye is calling on you! This was the first time Gong Xu was jumping for joy about Brother Ye calling on Luo Chen instead of himself. Luo Chen hesitated for a moment before he stood up. Brother Ye... Its really nothing... Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. If its nothing. why are you all looking at me like you''ve seen a ghost? Gong Xu quietly muttered, "No, no, no. Brother Ye, you aren''t a ghost. You''re ZhongKui; you can even catch ghosts! Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. ... Luo Chen faltered, not daring to say anything. In the end, it was Han Xianyu who spoke. Ye Bai, dont you remember anything fromst night?" Ye Wanwan scratched her head. What aboutst night? I dont really remember it. My memory cks out after I drink... Han Xianyu said with an exasperated expression. Ahem, after you drink... you''re a little... A little what? Han Xianyu pondered over his wording. A little... impulsive. It was Gong Xu who couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, Sh*t! How is that impulsive? That''s just utterly violent. bloody, and cruel! Brother Ye, do you know what you did to mest night?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan pulled a chair back and sat down. She propped her chin up with her hand. What could I possibly have done to you? I haven''t reached the point of being starving and unselective yet, right? Gong Xu was triggered instantly. Brother Ye, you''re too awful! What about me?! Im so handsome! How am I unselective?! How?! You clearly said I was good-lookingst night, why did you do aplete 180 now... Ye Wanwan felt a headacheing on and sighed. Can I get someone who can talk normally instead? Fei Yang''s timid voice came from the corner. Director Ye, after you became drunkst night, you came downstairs with us. Gong Xu also drank a bit much and insisted onparing notes with you... And then? I hit Gong Xu? Well, you didnt hit Gong Xu, but you did punch a giant hole into Gong Xus off-road vehicle Ye Wanwan blinked. Then she asked in disbelief, I made a hole in an off-road vehicle? With my fist? Brother Yang, are you kidding me? Fei Yang replied, Its true. Ye Wanwan turned to Han Xianyu, and Han Xianyu lightly coughed before also nodding. You made the hole... lf you don''t betieve it, look at the photos yourself! I towed my car to the shop t tafepair it this morning. = The clerkasked me the cause waite damage. I said someone punched it, andhey asked me if I was ro dreaming... "Content belongs ike) NovelDrama.Org 4 Gong Xu quickly pulled up a photo on his phone to show Ye Wanwan. There was indeed a fist-sized hole on the car''s hood. Ye Wanwan said, I also think youre dreaming... Ye Mufan muttered, You punched it. Everyone here witnessed it with our own eyesstnight. Why didn''t I know you ceuld get so strong when. you''re drank? Also, that ~ what shis: face of yours, oh, Aheyiu, also-camest night and broug rt several bodyguards. You went into a drunken craze and beat u upthose bodyguards too. Then you left with that wild man. When I went over to pull you back, you actually asked me who I was, d*mn it... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Mufan''s point of focus was definitely hisst sentence When Ye Wanwan finished listening to everyonesusations, she adopted thectone of a science show, host andexined, I think this must bea collective illness on your part and yOu had delusions. Not only did I wreck a car bare-handed butalso had a group fight? Impossible! I never fight, OK? Content t belongs ike) NovelDrama.Org Gong Xu interjected, Brother Ye. I think you might... have a little misunderstanding about yourself despite how long you''ve been alive. ..? Chapter 1137 - The true expert Chapter 1137 - The true expert Ye Wanwan locked at the convicted expressions of everyone in the conference room and grew hesitant. Hm? I really punched a car bare-handed? Everyone nodded in unison. I also had a group brawl with my friend''s bodyguards? Gong Xu fiercely shook his head. No, no, no! You didnt! Ye Wanwan sighed in relief. I knew it was impossible! Gong Xu then said, You didn''t have a group brawl because you one-sidedly wrecked them! Ye Wanwan: ... Finally, under everyones identical ounts of what happened, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to believe it was true Ye Mufan solemnly said, Hence, the first business of our meeting today is to put Prohibit Ye Bai from drinking alcohol into the employee handbook! Ye Wanwan helplessly mumbled, "... Must you be that dramatic?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After Ye Mufan said that, he subconsciously nced at Ye Wanwan''s hand. Is your hand really fine? Ye Wanwan raised both of her hands in show. Theyre fine! They''re perfectly fine! Gong Xu''s eyes were glowing as he stared at Ye Wanwan''s hands. He touched them with excitement. Brother Ye, you''re too awesome! Do you know internal exercises?! I shouldve learned from you instead! Why did I have to go to some special training camp?! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Shoo. You can only learn to fight from mewhat use is that? Ah, learning to fight is good too! Ye Mufan pped away Gong Xus inappropriatehands and leaned closer to thoroughly examine Ye => Wanwar''s hands.Whenhe =~ ascertained that they were really fine aftechalf a day, he finally rxed but was still immensely suspicious. Ye Mufan recalled the things he earned before.and said, Fighting and martial arts are separated into external andinternal exercises. The. fact that(you were able to damage that cayto this extent without a hint of dariage to your body meafls yOu must''ve used your inner strength. her strength relies on breathing exercises and is an arduous journey that can''t be aplished in a day. Aren''t you a bit over-the-top...? In order to make Wanwan learn some self-defense, Father hired renowned coaches and masters. However, shecked perseverance and continuity, so how could she have trained to this extent? Ye Wanwan muttered, Although it might seem like it defies the natural order, its notthat rare to have a combinatian of talent and strength, > rignt?.I''ve worked hard in my ~~ trainingg during this past half year, right? Anyway, I''m nothingsand far from the best! True experts-don''t rly on some external strength or internal strength! They use integrative strength! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org m pen) Men were typically interested in these kinds of things. When Gong Xu heard that, he immediately inquired curiously, Brother Ye, Brother Ye, what''s integrative strength? Ye Wanwan thought about it. Hm. basically speaking, its the highest level of internal strength? True experts can utilize their bodies and strength together with perfection. This was actually from an earlier conversation between her and Mr. Mu. As Ye Wanwan exined, she couldn''t help but recall the Independent State. That legendary ce where experts ran rampant. Unfortunately, she would probably never have the chance to visit that ce in her life. The group went on a tangent for a while before returning to business. They decided on the uing promotion schedule. After the meeting ended, Ye Wanwan took Gong Xu and Luo Chen, as well as Yao Jiawen, on their assignments without any time to waste. Their uing schedule was packed tightly. They had three assignments in total today. The first assignment was a show on Imperial City Satellite TV. Luo Chen and Gong Xu were both participating as guests. Chapter 1138 - Enemies inevitably clashed Chapter 1138 - Enemies inevitably shed The group quickly arrived at the show''s shooting location. The backstage was bustling with people. Busy staff members dashed everywhere. At that moment, a group of people arrived at the entrance with pomp and circumstance.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The neer was Ling Shaozhe. There were two bodyguards, three assistants, one make-up artist. and one stylist behind him Emperor Sky Entertainment''s Ling Shaozhe was the guest on the show this time. Ling Shaozhes new movie came out recently. It was a big production with a major cast from Emperor Sky Entertainment Supposedly, public opinion and box office sess of the premiere was decent, and Ling Shaozhes performance in the film was remarkable. His poprity was also quite high among young actors. Plus, he had the grand tree, Emperor Sky Entertainment, standing behind him. so his previous dark history from ndering Gong Xu was nearly made pure again In addition to that. many fans thought that the good-for-nothing Gong Xu, who was like a malignant tumor in the entertainment industry, deserved it... When enemies inevitably shed, the expressions of each party could be imagined Ling Shaozhe could be considered to have turned over a new leaf with the help of this film, so he was currently riding on his sess. He took the initiative to greet Gong Xu. Young Master Gong, long time no see! Ye Wanwan was personally apanying them today, so Gong Xu was in quite a good mood and didnt bother paying Ling Shaozhe any heed. Ling Shaozhe naturally wouldn''t spare this opportunity to put Gong Xu down, so he continued, "I heard your new film is about to premiere too? You even participated in the Golden Orchid Awards? I truly anticipate the results of the Golden Orchid ceremony! As soon as Ling Shaozhe finished speaking. another celebrity quickly snickered, Yes, I do quite look forward to it! I heard Gong Xu made a dauntless promise that he would livestream himself eating sh*t if he doesnt get Golden Orchid Awards Best Actor!" Pft, does he think his family is the organizer of the Golden Orchid Awards and he can get Best Actor merely by wishing it? Golden Orchid Awards is the most prestigious film award in the country! Gong Xu was irritated by the chatter buzzing arountt his ears, so he snorted andtooked at Ling Shaozhe. "Pft, you Merely got 30 million at the p emieres box office, yet you dafe to stroltound like a peacock in front of this young master? Whenwthis young master breaks inta-the billions, you won''t have climbed onto your sugar mama''s bed yet! Gong Xu''s mouth was quite malicious Ling Shaozhes expression shifted. Gong Xu! Stop ndering people! Gong Xu raised his brows. What about me? What part was I wrong about?" What''s there for you to be boastful about? Your sh*tty acting skills are simply conning people of their w money! when people finish watching your WOFK, they''ll nearly tear thes theater apart! How can you be. SO shanieless to gloat about ite one of Ling Shaozhe''s assistants-quietly muttered. Gong Xu was about to explode when he heard that. Ye Wanwan saw the directoring from her periphery, so she pressed down on Gong Xus shoulders, telling him that was enough. Gong Xu pursed his lips and repressed his anger. Hello, Director Hou! Ye Wanwan led Luo Chen and Gong Xu to the shows chief director and greeted him. A slightly chubby, middle-aged man greeted them with a grin. Ah. Director Ye is here! We''re about to start! Hurry and get your make-up done! Great. May I ask where the makeup room is? Ye Wanwan asked. A glint sheathrough Hou Chongliang''seyes. Then he apologetically said, Ah, Director Yex truly sorky. There are too many peopletoday, so the solo maketp rooms are all filled. I have to, sgrong yourby having you go outside to do yOur makeup. Truly sorry. Content belongs to When Ye Wanwan heard that, her face turned a few degrees colder. "Go to the makeup room outside? Based on Hou Chongliangs position and status, he shouldn''t be saying anything so unprofessional Luo Chen and Gong Xu were A-listers, to say the least. The standard for A-listers was their own private makeup room whenever they attended a show. How could he let them go outside to have their makeup done with the extras? Unless... Chapter 1139 - Handsome enough already Chapter 1139 - Handsome enough already Shortly after, Hou Chongliang looked at Ling Shaozhe. When he faced Ling Shaozhe. his attitude made a 180 turn and he fawned all over Ling Shaozhe. Ah, Shaozhe, why are you over here? There are too many people here, its too chaotic! Let me take you to your makeup room! Miss Yiyi personally ordered me to take good care of you because you''re too tired from running around everywhere to promote this film! Quick, quick! Please come with me. The air quality here is too awful... Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly. It didnt take much thinking for her to realize that Hou Chongliangs attitude toward them was due to Ye Yiyi''s special care. Even though Luo Chen and Gong Xu were A-listers, they didnt have argepany backing them up, and Emperor Sky and Worldwide Entertainment were both suppressing them. They had been busy shootingtely and hadn''t appeared in the public eye for several months, so they were partially on the backburner. No wonder Hou Chongliang was bold enough to underhandedly make trouble for them like this. Upon seeing this, Ling Shaozhe revealed a gloating expression and nced at Gong Xu and Luo Chen provokingly. Then he walked toward the makeup room meticulously prepared by the crew like he was the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars. As soon as Ling Shaozhe left. Gong Xu erupted F*ck! He actually dares to push this young master around?! Im going to talk to that Hou guy! Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned a little colder, and she grabbed Gong Xus arm to stop him. Enough. Calm down. Yao Jiawen also advised, After all, we''re asking them for a favor. How about we just put up with it? It took a lot of negotiations to get this assignment... Gong Xu grew angrier when he heard this. Put up with it? Those words dont exist in this young masters dictionary! Are you really going to make me squeeze into the same makeup room as those peaple outside? Ye Wanwan naturally couldn''t do that. If Gong Xu and Luo Chen really had their makeup done in the public dressing room, who knew what kind of rumors would buzz aroundter? Ye Wanwan said without any hesitation, Of course you can''t. Then what should we do now, Brother Ye? Luo Chen asked worriedly. Gong Xu quietly cursed, D*mn it! Gong Xu was infuriated beyond words by now. A bunch of dogs who relied on their masters power to bully them! Did they really think he would be in dire straits just because his dad stopped caring about him? His mother left him with 20% shares before she passed away. It was just that he had to be married before he could use it! No matter how his stepmother wanted to iste and push him down, his dad didnt truly dare to disown him. D*mn it! If you press too hard, this young master will get married tomorrow! Gong Xu said angrily. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. Married? What kind of reference is that? Hmph! I owna 20% share in the Gong family''pany! Its just that I cant use itUnless I''m married! I x 2 have no jda what my mom was ~ thinking-when she stipted that I had tebe married before I could use it. Bs Gong Xu said that, he showed an incredibly grievous expression. Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Why are you making it sound like getting married is equal to killing you? Gong Xu instantly replied, Isnt getting married exactly the same as entering my grave? Unless I''m entering it with my Little Candied Plum! Then I''m willing to enter even hell! Ye Wanwan: Anyway! I wart get my makeup done outside-ven if you kill me! I cant! I mestill so angry! I must drag that Houtdude out here! It was them who fesking begged me to be ae gueston their show, but theyhave the-guts to show me up now... Gong Xu was about to explode again. Yao Jiawens pacification was useless and intensified his anger instead. Ye Wanwan red at him and said. Enough, enough. I won''t let you get our makeup done outside. Both you and Luohen don''t need to go and et your jmakeup done. You''re fineN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. S you" are. You''re already very handsome right now and can go on th show like this. Content belongs to <= O OO As soon as Gong Xu heard that, his rampaging fury was snuffed out without a lick of me remaining and transformed into fireworks that went off above his head. Really? Really? Im already really handsome right now? Gong Xu automatically omitted Luo Chen from Ye Wanwan''s words. Chapter 1140 - His acting skills are illogical Chapter 1140 - His acting skills are illogical Ye Wanwan sweet-talked him. Yes, yes, yes. Handsome already. Lets go wait in the lounge. Gong Xu, who had just exploded and wanted to fight with someone, instantly turned cheerful and docilely followed Ye Wanwan to the lounge. Yao Jiawen watched with surprise on the side. Was Gong Xu... easy to pacify or hard to pacify? She was fruitless after half a day of persuasion, but a single sentence from Ye Bai got Gong Xu toply. The crew shot Ling Shaozhes portion first, so Gong Xu and Luo Chen had to wait a whole two hours before it was their turn. But then. they finished shooting in barely 10 minutes when it was their turn Yao Jiawen repressed her fury and said to Director Hou. Director Hou, we''re done recording already? Isnt there something wrong? Director Hou was currently busy ingratiating himself with Ling Shaozhe. Upon hearing this, he impatiently turned around to look at Yao Jiawen. Wrong? What''s wrong? Too much of the original script got deleted. This isnt what we initially agreed on. And the blocking isnt right either. Gong Xu and Luo Chen''s positions are too far back when theye out... The ns cant keep up with our changes. This is pretty typical. As for the blocking, it''s naturally ording to their ranking and poprity, so I ced Shaozhe in front. Im sure no one has any objections about that, right? What''s the problem then? Yao Jiawen wanted to contest further but was pulled back by Ye Wanwan. Let''s go. We need to get to the next assignment. There was no point in wasting time here. They were only finished recording the show because of their principle of respectfullypleting the job as per the contract Yao Jiawen''s mood was still low. "After these 10 minutes of camera time is edited, it''d be decent if we even ended up with five minutes... Thats too little... A cold smile turned up on Ye Wanwans lips. Five minutes? That''d be overestimating Ye Yiyis kindness. Ye Wanwan had already predicted these hurdles: T heir time was very valuable rigat now, so they didnt have ti me to waste on arguing abeut these minor matters. The more> assign?nents they could take, the bettr. These assignments would help the box office as best.as they could, but they weren''t th most important thing. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her goal this time had never been the box office. Otherwise, she could''ve done what Emperor Sky did in her previous life and directly revamped the script. Her goal was the Golden Orchid Awards Time passed by in the blink of an eye, and it was soon the premiere date of. A thing to celebrate was that all the people who saw this film gave it a positive rating on the inte. Gong Xu''s performance in the film was undoubtedly the most shocking factor for fans... [Omg! What did I see? Is this still my Baby Xu? He was so handsome that I couldn''t even recognize him as his mom fan!] (I originally went to watch it to see Luo Chen and Gong Xu being gay for each other, but I surprisingly started crying while watching it! It''s too moving! Gong Xu''s acting skills are off the charts this time! Did he take the wrong medicine?) [Luo Chen was too excellent! Hes improved a lot! Gong Xu... Mmm, I also wonder whether he suffered some kind of a shock... His acting skills... are illogical] Gong Xu sighed as he looked at the zero-star ratings on the inte. Tsk, when tdidnt care and C elesslyacted back then, they all scrambled to spend their moneyon watching my stuff. Now that [tr se riduisly acting with all I''vegot, not alot of people are going te.See it... Ah, this must be the natufe of the entertainment industry... Content belongs to swnovel.ne feb] Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu from the corners of her eyes. It was a rare asion that this guy expressed so much depth. While she was thinking this, she suddenly saw Gong Xu pping his phone. What the heck do they mean by take the wrong medicine?! What the heck does illogical mean?! Who said hcan''t have acting skills? Why canNhey hope for the best for me? they must be looking forward to me eating sh*t instead! Are they really true fans? Chapter 1141 - Be steady and dont go crazy Chapter 1141 - Be steady and don''t go crazy Lately, big productions had been showing in theaters. The films from Worldwide Entertainment and Emperor Sky Entertainment alone dominated 70- 80% of the market, and there was a hustle of promotional activities, not to mention how they were intentionally suppressing Age of the Immortals. Although all viewers gave the film positive ratings and reviews, everyone felt their hearts chilling when the results of the film''s box office debut came out. The box office only got to the several hundred thousands without touching the tip of Ling Shaozhe''s film. Moreover, it was Gong Xu and Luo Chen''s layal fans who contributed to the several hundred thousands. If this pattern continued, they would lose their lifes savings. Due to their mediocre box office performance, thepany was in low spirits. Luo Chen said, "is broadcasting today, maybe it will help the box office a little For celebrities in the entertainment industry, fans were the most valuable but were also the easiest to lose. In order to shoot, Luo Chen and Gong Xu hadn''t made public appearances for several months. Fresh meat also came out like chives, one after another, so fans were disappearing at a high rate. And now, the promotional period for the film was encountering obstruction after obstruction, and the box office results were quite worrisome. At the moment, Yao Jiawen hastily entered with her phone in hand. She angrily shouted, This is too much! What is it? Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. Yao Jiawen held up her phone and said, "I was watchingjust now and discovered that all of Luo Chen and Gong Xus screen time inwas cut out! There wasnt even a single second left! They waited for 2+ hours and shot for 10 minutes. They originally thought they would get at least five minutes but ended up beingpletely cut out. When Luo Chen heard Yao Jiawens words, his face darkened. He originally hoped this popr show could promote their film, but it was a no-go. Simr things had been happening frequentlytely.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. They managed to obtain some good assignments with great difficulty, but their screen time on them was all squeezed into nothing. There was obviously someone purposefully suppressing them behind the scenes. The smell of wine was still afraid of the depth of.the alley. No matter how high-quality the film was, it would b.useless if nobody wentt6 watchit Moreover, their film tepic didnshave an edge against the pile ofteen dramas and metropolitan rStnance films to begin with. Yao Jiawen had a suggestion. How about... we have Luo Chen and Gong Xu interact more on Weibo and attract some poprity? Ye Wanwan shook her head and rejected Yao Jiawens suggestion. These interactions were fine if they were naturnd suitable, but if they were too frequent and intentional, : they wouldnt escape malicious a suspicions of ying gay. Instead, theywould negatively impact their poprity withizens unfamiliar with them. Moreover, this didnt solve the problem at its roots. I already told you about the current situation back at our first meeting, SO YOU should have mentally . prepared-fof it. My current n is to stop out. future promotions. = Worldwide and Emperor Sky ate cleatty making life difficult for us, so any fu ther investments willbe no use. Why dont we use that money to do other things instead? Content belongs to Other things? Yao Jiawen didnt understand Ye Wanwan handed a stack of documents to her. That''s right. We won''t do promotions anymore. The remaining budget will all be used for charity. Han Xianyu nodded and said, That''s a good idea. Ye Wanwan said, Brother Yang has more experience with this, so I''ll have to trouble Brother Yang to help me out. Fei Yang quickly said. Not a problem. Ye Wanwan''s gaze swept over everyone. For this segment, there''s only one thing that everyone needs to dobe steady. Then Ye Wanwan purposefully looked at Gong Xu. Gong Xu especially, dont go crazy. Chapter 1142 - A wooden club thats breaking apart an affectionate couple Chapter 1142 - A wooden club that''s breaking apart an affectionate couple The time we have now isnt bad for you. You can allow yourself to settle. Do more charity, read more books, learn more things, enrich yourself. Do you hear me? Ye Wanwan said with concern Gong Xu dispiritedly pped the table and said as though he was on hisst breath, Go crazy... I have no energy... I cant see Brother Ye in female clothes... What meaning is there to my life... Ye Wanwan: ... Can''t his life... be less boring? Can''t he do something more meaningful? When Han Xianyu heard that, he shook his head and chuckled out loud. However, his face looked a little relieved. There''s also my Little Candied Plum. Ah, my Little Candied Plum... Why is our love so perilous... Gong Xu peered resentfully at Ye Wanwan Brother Ye, I don''t like you anymore! Do you know what you look like right now? Ye Wanwan asked, What?" A wooden club! A wooden club thats breaking apart an affectionate couple! Ye Wanwan: ... If you wore a dress for me. I''d reluctantly forgive you! No need to be so reluctant. Thanks. Yao Jiawen pondered over it and realized this was all they could do. If a littlepany didn''t have any background and was intentionally bullied by argepany, nearly every step forward would be strenuous. Yao Jiawen said, "Now, all that we can hope is forto make it to the finals of the Golden Orchid Awards. We have two male leads, so either one who qualifies will contribute to our reputation at least... Otherwise, not only would they lose money, but they also wouldn''t gain any reputation. Although they knew in their hearts thattopic was advantageous for obtaining an award, it wouldn''t be good if they didn''t win the award even if they made it to the finals. Yao Jiawen actually didnt really understand Ye Bai''s thought process. With Gong Xu-and Luo Chens poprity, ifthey changed the film into a school drama and went the ~ idol draraa route, their box office performance wouldn''t be so antl everrwith argepany a suppressing them. At leastthey wuldnt lose money. Caritent belongs to Although Ye Bai was truly capable, he was too new to the industry, so he was too idealistic sometimes. Perhaps Ye Bai really did do this for Luo Chen and Gong Xu''s benefit to help them wansform their image and didn''t waatthem to excessively <> exhaust their poprity, limiting themselves to earning money_~ qu icky. However, Ye Bai ~ wadierestimated the cruelty. of the market and the ability of Big companies. Although Ye Bai managed to obtain Xu Lins script, he offended Emperor Sky, so the gains hadnt made up for the losses. Currently, thepanys funding chain was very tight andpletely relied on this film to recover.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If this film crashed and burned, it''d be questionable whether thepany could continue to operate... Jiawen, arrange the uing schedule. Ye Wanwan instructed. Yao Jiawen returned to the present and quickly nodded. Okay! In the following period, films from bigpanies were all being promoted and shown in theaters like wildfire. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan took LugChen and Gong Xuto silentlydo charity work, going tow mountainous regions to visit the childfen or to military basesto express their appreciation:for the veterans. They pletely transformed their original promotion schedule to perform charity and public welfare activities. Content belongs to When Ye Wanwan learned that the Golden Orchid Awards nominated beth Luo Chen and Gong Xu for Best Actor, she was with Gong Xu and Luo. Chen and was chatting with a few veterans on some mountain. As Gong Xu stared at his phone, his downcast face finally emitted an array of brilliant, eye-catching colors. Ahahahahaha! Brother Ye! Brother Ye! I was nominated for the Golden Orchid Awards Best Actor! Ye Wanwan looked at the list of nominations sent by Ye Mufan. "Calm down. Its just a nomination. Chapter 1143 - After some rounding off Chapter 1143 - After some rounding off Although it was hard to say whether they would win the Golden Orchid Awards, Ye Wanwan was fairly confident about getting a nomination. She watched over the entire production of this film, so she had absolute confidence in its quality. What themittee of judges would evaluate was the quality of the script and film, not box office performance. The oue at the box office didnt impact themittees judgment at all Luo Chen also rejoiced in this news. This was the best news they had heard in a while. It was only a nomination, but it was an explicit acknowledgment of their acting skills. Gong Xu gloatingly struck a pose with his hands on his hips. "Hahaha! So what if it''s a nomination? A little rounding off, and its the same as me winning Best Actor! So, Brother Ye... look... how about you do some rounding off and crossdress? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. They might''ve been nominated, but this was drastically different from actually getting Best Actor, alright? If they didnt get it, they would merely take a stroll on the red carpet and apany the actual winner. They would also help the Golden Orchid Awards get a Double Best Actor nomination tagline. This nomination was especially problematic for Gong Xu. If he didn''t end up winning, he would be ridiculed by the entire inte. After their joy passed, Luo Chen said, I dug through the records. There are a total of five times when both male leads from the same film were nominated at the same time in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. However, there wasn''t a single time when both male leads got Best Actor. There were four times when they just participated and one time when one of the male leads won. The Best Actress Award also has a simr history... In other words, Double Best Actor or Double Best Actress hadn''t urred in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. After all, the Golden Orchid Awards prestigiousness was so high; how could they easily award two Best Actors or two Best Actresses at once? Although there were a lot of nominations, most of them were only there for the race. Moreover, the other films entering the final round with them couldn''t be underestimated. The lineup ofpanies, directors, producers, and artists was incredibly strong Only Gong Xu and Luo Chen went against the grain in the mix... At this point in time, the nomination list for the Golden Orchid Awards was also posted on the inte. Ye Wanwan casually skimmed through thements. AS expected,LU0 Chen and Gong Xuss co-nomikation elicited quite a starm of diseSsion and was part of afew trending topics. Most of thera were cemints though, and Gotg Xu Was insulted especially harshly. [F*ck me! What did I just see? Forget about Luo Chen''s nomination, even Gong Xu was nominated as Best Actor?!] [Gong Xu was nominated for Best Actor? This years Golden Orchid Awards is probably his medicine!] [D*mn! There must be some shady dealings involved! What the h''ll is the evaluationmittee for this years Golden Orchid Awards doing?!] Insults and curses enveloped the inte. Evecyone was calling for the evaluationmittee to . reassesgthie nominees. Now ands then, fans who watched the film would-speak up on Luo Chen and Geag Xu''s behalf but would-be iasulted until no body parts were left intact by the defamers. Content belongs to aN A bunch of people who''d never even seen the film would madly spring forward and shred the list apart simply because of the name Gong Xu. Ye Wanwans lips twitched. Gong Xus ability to attract haters was as formidable as always. Ye Wanwan rubbed her forehead. Why are you so good at attracting haters?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Gong Xu had a boastful expression. Of course! No one in the entertainment industry canpare to this young masters ability to attract haters! - Ye Wanwan said, Im notplimenting you!!! Then Ye Wanwans phone rang. It was Ye Mufan calling. Ye Wanwan walked some distance away before taking the call. Hello? Brother? Ye Mufan asked, The final list came out. Did you see it? I saw it. Chapter 1144 - In quite a good mood Chapter 1144 - In quite a good mood Ye Mufan sighed on the other end of the phone. "It''s only been an hour, but our official website nearly crashed from the overload of insults... Our official Weibo ount made a post telling them to watch the film before saying anything, but it was utterly useless. Ye Wanwan said, They have a fixed impression of Gong Xu, and we''re Gong Xu''spany, so it''s pointless no matter what we say. Ye Mufan''s tone was serious as he said, Wanwan, our current situation is pretty awful. We... are basically being boycotted... I contacted many partners in the past few days, but not a single one is willing to work with us. That bastard, Ye Shaoan, must''ve secretly done something. Their grandfather promised Ye Mufan that he would recover his right of inheritance if he could show off some achievements. Hence, Ye Yiyi and Ye Shaoan were besieging them from all sides this time. Combined with Worldwide Entertainment''s asional ploys. their current situation ended up being very perilous. If they couldnt ovee this barrier, theirpany might have to close. Ye Wanwan said, Don''t fret too much. Didn''t Luo Chen and Gong Xu get nominated? Now that things turned out like this, Ye Mufan couldn''t help being a little irritable. He answered hotly, "So what if they were nominated?! Everything is useless if they dont win! We allocated all our funds to this film. If things continue like this without any profits, ourpany is done for! He made a flurry of phone calls in the past few days and asked for help everywhere, but no fruits were borne. He contacted Hou Chongliang, the director forand asked if he could put the deleted 10 minutes into the next episode but was tald that the footage had been erased already. Ye Wanwan asked, Brother Ye, do you believe in me?" Of course... I do..." Then dont give up until the veryst second, alright? Ye Wanwan''s-voice flowed across his heart like cool stream, pacifyingyeMufan for some N reason. Wanwan, sorry, I was too~ brash-We''re still young. So whatif we fail? The worst case scenario is that-we''ll have to start agaittfrom th beginning! That''s the right mindset! Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. After conversing with Ye Wanwan, Ye Mufan finally calmed down. That''s right. Grandfather wants us toe for dinner tomorrow night. Alright, got it. If we return tomorrow morning. I''ll make it. The next day, at the Ye familys old residence: As soon as Liang Meixuan saw Ye Mufan, she said with augh, My my, our Eldest Young Master Ye is back! You look like you''re in quite a good mood? I heard your film was nominated for the Golden Orchid Awards? Congrattions! Although Liang Meixuan was congratting them, her tone was bursting with ridicule.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. They might''ve gotten onto the finalist list, but who didnt know they were just there as participants for the race? Plus, the inte was slinging them with insults, and their box office performance was a tragic spectacle Based on the current situation, Ye Mufans first film was a crushing defeat. It truly suited his title as a worthless idiot After being counseled by Ye Wanwan, Ye Mufan lost all of his previous irri ability and said with a grin, You''re t6o polite, Second Aunt. Naturally, I''s in a good mood. No ~ one has got en double Best Actors: in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. Emperor Sky and = Worldwide have been established fer so many years but stilFhaven''t aplished it. If my artists obtain double Best Actor, I''m afraid it would send a tornado through the entire entertainment industry and leave a mark in film history. The box office is absolutely minorpared to that. When Liang Meixuan heard that, she snorted. What? Double Best Actor? Themittee of judges just thinks the scripEyou stole from Emperor. Sky is detent. Its already generous of them to allow you to make ito the-finals as constion. Yau actually want to win double Best Actor? I think you''ve gon mad! You''re truly too egotistical! Content belongs to Chapter 1145 - If our luck was good Chapter 1145 - If our luck was good They naturally started talking about films at the dinner table Liang Meixuan cated the two elders with a proud expression from start to finish. Every film Emperor Sky Entertainment invested in was a big hit. Also, Emperor Sky dominated a majority of the most probable and hottest winners of the Golden Orchids! Dad, Mom, don''t be worried at all! Emperor Sky will be better and better in Yiyi and Shaoans hands! When Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn heard that, they looked very happy. Mom, stop praising me! I still have many things to learn from Grandpa! Ye Yiyi said a few more humble sentences before turning to look at Ye Mufan. She asked amiably, Mufan, I heard the box office performance for your film wasn''t too great? We''re family, so let me know if you need any help. Liang Meixuan sneered. Yiyi, dont bother. They dont care about the box office! Both of their male leads are finalists for the Golden Orchid Awards! As long as one of them wins, their earnings will grow exponentially! When Ye Hongwei heard that. he pensively said, I saw the finalists for this years Golden Orchid Awards. The other films are from famous directors, sopetition is fierce. I''m afraid the chances of winning arent huge, but its already great that you made it to the finals! Keep working hard! Although Ye Hongwei didnt say much and merely said a few words of encouragement, his disappointment was unavoidable He was well aware that Ye Mufans littlepany wouldn''t survive for long if this film couldn''t obtain a proper amount of profit. Inparison to Yiyi, these two other children were still too inferior. Ye Mufan nodded. Yes, Grandpa, I''ll do my best. After eating dinner, Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan left the old residence together. Suddenly, Ye Wanwans phone starting ringing. It was Jiang Yanran calling Ye Wanwan picked up the call and promptly congratted with a smile, Hey, Yanran, congrattions! Wanwan, why couldnt I reach you earlier? Jiang Yanranined Sorry, sorry. I was in the mountains these past two days. so the signal wasn''t too great. I just flew back today and have been busy until now. Jiang Yanran didnt truly mind, so she asked excitedly. Wanwan, did you see yet? I made it to the finals! I''m a candidate for the Golden Orchid Awards Best Actress! Yes, I saw! You''re awesome! I was going to call you when I got home! Ye Wanwan was thankfully cautious earlier, SO noone knew Jiang Yanran belonged taher. Hence, Jiang Yanransfourmey was very x sessful from shooting to a promotion. The films box office perfomance and reputationwere alS6 quite good and the fi m was one of the hottest contefers for an award. I''m d I didnt disappoint you. Its just that thepetition is too intense. Im not sure if I''ll win. This is your first film, so its already great that you made it to the finals. This is a very good starting point, Ye Wanwan said with encouragement. Jiang Yanran asked nervously, "Wanwan\ you''lle to the award ceremony, right? Oh, right, Gong Xu and I Duo Chen also made it tothe finals, so you''ll definitely attend! I will. I''m going. Only then did Jiang Yanran rx. That''s good. I won''t feel scared with you there. This is my first time attending this kind of event. after all.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ye Wanwan chatted with Jiang Yanran for a while and told her some things to pay attention to before hanging up. After Ye Wanwan hung up the phone, she turned to look at the fretting Ye Mufan. Enough, enough, don''t looks0 awful. Yanran is also & nomineeThree of our people mad it to th@finals. Based on the oy probability, our chances of winning ancaward arerge. If our luck is g6od, perhaps we can even monopolize both Best Actress and Best Actor. Then you can lord it over Liang Meixuan and the others! Chapter 1146 - Their fate Chapter 1146 - Their fate Ye Mufan burst outughing. I really need to thank you forforting me like that! That''s not luck anymore. It''s heaven-defying at that point, isnt it? Ah, next week was the award ceremony for the Golden Orchid Awards. Age of the Immortals fate would be determined that day. A few dayster: Today was Si Yehans regr checkup day. so Ye Wanwan left the remaining jabs to Yao Jiawen and apanied Si Yehan to Dr. Suns for a checkup. The checkup took mere than two hours before it finally finished. When Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan and Dr. Sun exiting the room, she immediately went up and asked, How is he? Si Yehans eyes turned warm when he saw her anxious and concerned expression. He reached out ta gently embrace her. I''m fine. Ye Wanwan nced at Sun Baicao. Dr. Sun, is he really fine? He started burying himself in work againtely. He even stayed upte behind my back a few times... Si Yehan looked exasperated as he listened to Ye Wanwan''s tattling. Sun Baicao looked at the couple with a big grin and said, Dont worry, Miss Ye. Mr. Si is recovering very nicely. Today''s acupuncture was the final course in the treatment. As long as he is careful about his health from now on, there shouldnt be any major problems.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Si Yehan said, I already said I was fine. I know my limits. Only then did Ye Wanwan rx. Dr. Sun, thank you! Thank you so much! Is there anything else we need to be aware of? As Ye Wanwan spoke, Si Yehan''s phone rang. Si Yehan nced at the phone''s screen and concealed the strange look in his eyes before saying with a normal expression, I need to take a call. Oh, okay... Ye Wanwan nodded before continuing her conversation with Dr. Sun Dr. Sun told her a few things to be mindful of in detail, and Ye Wanwan wrote them down seriously. By the time they finished speaking, Si Yehan still hadn''t returned. At that moment, a ng was heard. It sounded like something had broken in the courtyard. Suspicion flitted through Ye Wanwans eyes, and she hurriedly went to the rear courtyard to look for Si Yehan. From a distance, Ye Wanwan saw Si Yehan talking on the phone while standing under the eaves of the building. She was about to walk over but stopped when she got a clear look at Si Yehan. Si Yehans current expression and aura were too terrifying She had never seen him looking se frightening, even at the pinnacle of her fear of Si Yehan. Broken pieces from a shattered flower poid next to Si Yehans.~ feet. His-entire body was enveloped bya terr ifying, dark fog without a ray of ea shining through; he was abrormally violent and glodmy... I do remember... I also remember you saying we weren''t rted at all... Ye Wanwan thought the faint words she was hearing to be quite odd. While Ye Wanwan deliberated over this, Si Yehan hung up. Only then did Ye Wanwan continue to walk over to Si Yehan. Ah-Jiu, what happened? You don''t look so good... Before Ye Wanwan could finish speaking, he suddenly pulled her into an embrace. Si Yehans body was unusually icy. There was atrintense and impregnable chilliness permeating-> through kim, as though there wasa giant ck hole sucking all of his life andlight. The strength of highug nearly crushed her. Contentbelongs to a) Ye Wanwan frowned. She ignored the pain and reached out to pat Si Yehans back infort. What is it? A momenttater, Si Yehans emotionsseemed to have stabilized slightly-and he rxed his holdon hera fittle bit. His voice was hearse as he said, Nothing. Just seme n matters. < Chapter 1147 - The heavenly group of breathtaking beauties Chapter 1147 - The heavenly group of breathtaking beauties Although Si Yehan said that, Ye Wanwan instinctively felt like it wasn''t that simple. Matters rted to the n shouldn''t have provoked such a big reaction from Si Yehan, right?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Even she wasn''t capable of angering Si Yehan to this extent... Who was so impressive? You''re attending the Golden Orchid Awards ceremony tomorrow night? Si Yehan asked. Ye Wanwan nodded. That''s right. Theres still a banquet after the ceremony ends, so I''ll probably be homete. Sleep early with Tangtang. Okay. Ye Wanwan sighed as she leaned against Si Yehans shoulders. Ah, tomorrow''s the ceremony. I''m so nervous! Why dont you give me some loving encouragement? Don''t drink. Oh The next day: Ye Mufan summoned everyone early in the morning and started styling them one by one. Ye Mufan rubbed his hands excitedly. Even if we dont win any awards tonight, we''re going to blind their lousy eyes! Gong Xu''s hair was bursting with tiny clips as he nodded vehemently in agreement. That''s right. We definitely have the highest aesthetic appeal out of all thepanies there! We''re the awesome and unrivaled heavenly group of breathtaking beauties! The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. What the hell was a heavenly group of breathtaking beauties...? However, when she nced at the average of theirpanys face score, she couldn''t deny it! Especially after going through Ye Mufans God-like craftsmanship and meticulous styling, their appearances were shining at their brightest. Ye Wanwan nced at Han Xianyu, who had his makeup done already and was sitting on the sofa. Upon noticing Ye Wanwan''s gaze, Han Xianyu sent her an inquiring look. "What is it? Ye Wanwan waved her hand. Nothing. nothing. I was just nearly blinded by your handsomeness. Han Xianyuughed out loud. You''re also very handsome today. You''re too polite! Ye Mufan, who was currently styling Gong Xu, suddenly saw something and screamed Sh*t! Gong Xu, are you a pervert? Why the hell did you bring female clothes here for no reason? Gong Xu instantly jumped up and nervouslysnatched the colorful bag from Ye ? Mufans hands. Give it back? give it back! Don''t touch it! I m gofina kill you if you damage it... Ye Wanwan nced at Gong Xu. Female clothes? Gong Xu aggrieved y hugged the bag as he looked at Ye Wanwan and sighed deeply. Ah, Brother Ye, you, were right before. If I knew today would ceme, why didn''t I work ~ harder back then? If I did, I wouldn''t have watched helplessly as tpassed bypBrother Ye in female clsthes. I''m drowning in regret... "Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. Gong Xu blinked and relentlessly _ looked atYe Wanwan. A big gring spreada across his face, his little canines faintly visible. Brother Ye, wort you consider wearing this? It''s reatly pretty! Really, really! Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ Ye Wanwan took out the dress Gong Xu brought to look at it. Her face instantly darkened. "What the hell is this?" There were at least several hundred sparkling little bows on it. She suddenly fearfully recalled how she dressed bizarrely back when she had a screw loose in her mind... Ye Wanwan tossed the dress back with a glowing expression. Keep it for yourself to wear! Chapter 1148 - Of course it’s my boyfriend that’s more important Chapter 1148 - Of course its my boyfriend thats more important Ye Wanwan was sitting on the sofa with Han Xianyu while waiting for Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Suddenly her phone rang The caller ID indicated it was Xu Yi. Ye Wanwan suspiciously took out her phone and walked to the deserted hallway outside before taking the call. Hey, Steward Xu? As soon Ye Wanwan epted the call, Xu Yi''s extremely panicked voice came from the other end. Miss Wanwan. you had a fight with Ninth Master?" Ye Wanwan was utterly confused. "Huh? Fight? We didnt! We''re perfectly fine! Xu Yi anxiously said, "Impossible! Why... whys Ninth Master suddenly so violent then... ?" Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Hey! Just cause hes aggravated doesnt mean its my fault, okay? Dont me me for everything Xu Yi sounded like he was on the brink of tears. A mor could be heard on the other end of the phone. "Miss Wanwan! Anyways, you shoulde to the office and take a look! Please! Theres really something wrong with Ninth Masters emotions today! Ye Wanwan''s face looked serious when she heard that. Xu Yi typically wouldn''t call her out of the blue unless the situation was seriously urgent. Alright, I understand. I''ll be there soon. After Ye Wanwan hung up, she returned to the dressing room and whispered next to Ye Mufans ear: I''m taking off for a bit. I''ll be back soon. Where are you going? Ye Mufan asked casually. My boyfriend''s not feeling well. Im going to check on him. Ye Mufan exploded as soon as he heard her answer. Sh*t! Today''s such an important day! Whats more importantyour boyfriend or the award ceremony?! Of course it''s my boyfriend. Ye Wanwanforted him. Brother, I''lle back soon. We still have plenty of time! Go on, go on! Ye Mufan mumbled unhappily. The Si Corporation Xu Yi was atready waiting at the front desk. As soon as he saw Ye Wanwan, he personally led herp the elevator designated for the chairman to the top floor. Content belongs to ~ What in the world is going on? Ye Wanwan asked anxiously. Xu Yi answered with an anguished expression, Miss Wanwan, how could I possibly know Ninth Master''s thoughts? I... I should ask you instead... Ye Wanwan: Although Ye Wanwan hadn''t seen Si Yehan yet, ste could tell that Xu Yis words weren''t an exaggeration <> based ofthe low atmosphere ofthe officethey passed by and the co employees pale and fearful o expressions. 4 The duo finally arrived in front of the chairman''s office. Xu Yi cautiously knocked before opening the door and entering. As soon as Ye Wanwan entered, she noticed that the office looked like a tornado had swept through it and was in an utterly disordered state.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Behind therge desk, Si Yehan was wearing a ck dress shirt and was casually eating against a leather chair. Hewas propping his forehead up withrris hand. There was a ~ hopeless feeling of death and an aura 2 of violent havoc that culd destroy everything enveloping him from head to toe... Content belongs to Even Ye Wanwan felt a bit afraid, not to mention Xu Yi. Due to an instinctual fear of danger, she subconsciously wanted to flee. Xu Yi stood by the doar, not daring to breathe too loudly. Ye Wanwan hesitated for just a brief second before she walked toward him. Ah-Jiu... After approaching him. Ye Wanwan realized that Si Yehans face looked really awful, as though it was drained of all color. She merely hadn''t seen him for a few hours. How did he end up like this? Chapter 1149 - A hug for you Chapter 1149 - A hug for you Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions When Si Yehan heard her voice. his spine seemingly stiffened. Then he slowly looked up at Ye Wanwan Come here. Si Yehans eyes were like an icy pool of bottomless water as he stared at her unblinkingly. Ye Wanwan docilely walked behind the desk and touched Si Yehan''s forehead with tightly furrowed brows. His temperature felt pretty normal When Ye Wanwan appeared in his line of sight, Si Yenan acted like an irritated wild beast who finally saw its master and instantly retracted his ruthless and encroaching aura. Ah-Jiu, do you feel unwell? Ye Wanwan asked Si Yehan allowed her little hand to remain on his forehead and he wordlessly extended his arms, embracing her waist. After a period of silence, he said, I did at first. Ye Wanwan was startled. Si Yehansbyrinth-style sweet talking was online again... When Xu Yi saw this from his hiding spot next to the door, he was rendered speechless but he also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew it. No matter what happened, it could definitely be resolved by a visit from Miss Wanwan... Ye Wanwan allowed Si Yehan to hug her and she softly said, Are you too tired from being so busy the past two days? Do you need to sleep? I''ll keep youpany. Si Yehan looked extremely fatigued, but he motionlessly kept her in his arms. Dont you have to attend the award ceremony? Ye Wanwan blurted, "The ceremony is nowhere near as important as you! Si Yehan was evidently pacified by her words and his gloomy expression eased up a lot. Go on. I''m fine, just a little tired. After Si Yehan said that, he sent Xu Yi a warning look. When Ye Wanwan saw that. she immediately piped up, "Don''t re at Xu Yi! It was me who told Xu Yi to report to me if anything happened, so you aren''t allowed to me him or punish him! Okay. Xu Yi was spooked out of his mind from the re, but he felt tears streaking down his face after hearing Ye Wanwans words. The feeling of having the bossdy backing him up was great! He felt very safe...Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that the danger was temporarily gone, Xu Yi quickly retreated quietly. Ye Wanwan was brimming with worry as she looked at the man in front of her. However, he was situated in such a high position. Such arge n and compari relied on his sole support. He had no choice but to digest all of his emotions by himself, andthe immense pressure was unavoidable. Cntent belongs to Are you really fine? Ye Wanwan worriedly asked. The only one who could make me not fine is you. What a pleasure... Then Ye Wanwan burrowed toward. Si Yehanand sat on hisp. She slid her arms around his waist andsaid, "Here, a hug for you. Recharge a little. > - Si Yehan chuckled lowly and tightened his arms around her. A momentter, he said, Go back. Im fine. Ye Wanwan carefully assessed Si Yehan for a long time. When she saw that his expression had returned to normal, she rxed slightly. Mm, then... before I leave, I need some loving encouragement! I need genuine loving encouragement!" Ye Wanwan requested. Si Yehan''sdarge hand wrapped around.the back of her head lightly and he quickly nted a kiss on her ligs:Return victoriously. Content belongs to =~ \ Ye Wanwans heart pounded rapidly in her chest. She quietlyined, "I wanted you to encourage me, not seduce me, alright...? Chapter 1150 - Are you feeling nervous? Chapter 1150 - Are you feeling nervous? After leaving the Si Corporation building. Ye Wanwan drove straight to the location of the Golden Orchid Awards ceremony and met up with Ye Mufan and the others. The Golden Orchid Awards was an annual grand asion in the entertainment industry, so everyone would be focused on it tonight without a doubt. Since the announcement of the nomination list, bustling discussions and guesses about the winners of this years Best Actor and Best Actress pervaded the inte. Many people even made bets about the winners privately. Emperor Sky Entertainment''s Pei Heng had the most people betting on him. Pei Heng won Best Actor two times already and had always been a capable actor. The fact that Emperor Sky invited him to their film illustrated their determination to win. The second most popr candidate was Worldwide Entertainment''s Jing Wanging. He had a golden production crew and arge, 200-million-yuan production behind him. Public opinion was prized, but its box office performance was very strong. Wisdom Medias Han Yi was a dark horse who popped up this year. There were favorable opinions of him as well As forLuo Chen and Gong Xu, everyone from the crew to the director to the screenwriter was obscure in the industry. The only outstanding actor was Han Xianyu, who only yed a supporting role. Both Luo Chen and Gong Xu were viewed as Best Companions. In the car, Gong Xu was looking through Weibo the entire way there. When he read through the onlinements, his brilliant face looked extremely arrogant. Tech,panion? Wherever this young master goes, other people will be diminished into props! Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu, rendered speechless. He had no idea whether this guy was too mentally strong or simple-minded. It was like he never felt defeat When Gong Xu saw that Luo Chen was silent. he nced at Luo Chen. Hey! The inattentive Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu, nonverbally asking: What? Gong Xu wrapped his arm around Luo Chen''s shoulders and quietly asked, Are you feeling nervous? Luo Chen was stunned, and his expression was a little stiff. Im not. Gong Xu pursed his lips, disbelief apparent on his face. Tch, don''t bother lyingto me. I''ve at least had a love- hate+tionship with you fore SO long,S0 I know what you''re ~> thinking with a single nce! I have to say what''s there for youto be nfvous about? Look at me! I''m insulted to this extent, but Im still not nervous! Ye Mufan, who was currently driving, rolled his eyes at Gong Xu through the rearview mirror. "What? Are you feeling proud instead of shameful? I''m telling the truth! If you want to stay in this industry, you have to be like me andView everything like =. fleeting ctouds. If you ept every type oftrash and take every oS comment seriously, wouldn''t yOu get tired to death? This fool ovetthinks teo ? much. I''m tired for hir; Gong Xu mumbled. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Warmth flitted through Luo Chens face. He knew Gong Xu was intentionally saying that tofort him. Thepany was encountering a crisis right now. The award ceremony was too important this year, so the pressure on himtely had been too great Gong Xu was righthe was feeling nervous. He had never been this nervous. He had suffered from insomnia for several nights in a row already. As soon as he thought about how he might fail to live up to Brother Ye''s expectations and how thepany might close down, he felt like he couldnt breathe. His personality was the exact opposite of Geng Xu''s. Gong Xu was egocentric and didn''t care about other people s opinions, but Luo Chen was 15 different. As soon as. something happened, his first <'' thought was to think about. what he digit do well. A single piece of criticism on the inte Gould make him feel awful for a long time. ~~ ~ What was most unbearable to him was fear. He feared that his incapability would drag other people down Luo Chen opened Weibo on his phone and saw that all thements under his posts were insults toward Gong Xu. Manyments were about how Gong Xu dragged him down and he would''ve had a huge chance of winning Best Actor with his acting skills otherwise. Luo Chen stared at thosements for a long time before opening the page to make a new post. He slowly typed a line into it before posting it. Chapter 1151 - Simply true love Chapter 1151 - Simply true love At that moment, a notification rang from Ye Mufans phone in front. Ye Mufan nearly jumped. Gong Xu, what the heck did you pest this time? Didn''t I say you weren''t allowed to make a Weibo post before the award ceremony ended? Gong Xu revealed an innocent expression. Sh*t! I didn''t post anything! You didn''t post anything? Then why did my phone... Ye Mufan opened his phone and was astonished. It really wasnt Gong Xu who posted something. Ye Mufan subconsciously nced at Luo Chen in the back seat, his surprise evident. Sorry, it was me who posted, Luo Chen said. Ye Mufan coughed lightly. Yeah, I saw it. Forget it then since you posted it already Gong Xu erupted the second he heard that. D*mn it! What kind of differential treatment is this?! Whys it fine if he posts on Weibo, but not me? I object to this!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Mufan said, Object my ass! Do you even know what he posted? Im gonna see what this punk posted! Gong Xu said as he opened up Weibo on his phone. Gong Xu angrily pulled up Luo Chens most recent post. When he saw what Luo Chen posted, he was shocked and looked a little mystified. Luo Chen''s Weibo post was very brief and only had four words. [He''s the best partner. @Gong Xu] Shortly after Luo Chen posted that, there was an explosion ofments underneath the post. [D*mn! Was Luo Chen''s ount hacked?] [Gong Xu must''ve hacked Luo Chens phone to post this, right?] [Staunchly supporting Gong Xu ata time like this. it''s simply true love!] D*mn... Gong Xu stared at the Weibo post foolishly. He evidently didnt think that Luo Chen, whe had always been on bad terms with him and disliked him, would stand up for him at a time like this. Gong Xu stared at that Weibo post for along time with a tumultuous expressions? After a while, he turned_ to Luo Chn seriously and said, '' Luo Chen, tellme honestlyhave you> fallendn love with me? Have you beef aptured by my charmirig personality? I''d advise youto give up now! If I wanted to be gay, I''d only ept my Brother Ye! Content belongs to Luo Chens slightly moved emotions were instantly dissipated by this fool. ... You''re overthinking it. Ye Mufan interjected. Punk, if you talk nonsense again, Im gonna kill you! Felix, do you want to fight?! Why would you kite?! I''m being gay with Brother Ye, not you! Why are ~ you always opposing me? Gong Xu, who was currently chal enging.ve Mut, had no idea that he was challenging the real elder ~> bfther-inw. The group boisterously got out of the car, and Ye Wanwan happened to walk toward them. What are you all up to this time? Gong Xu immediately fluttered toward Ye Wanwan like a butterfly andined, Brother Ye, I just said I wanted to be gay with you, but Felix said he was going to kill me! What does it have to do with him? Ye Wanwan: ... The results were about to be announced, so everyone was predicting the list of winners. In contrast, this guy was talking about being gay Fine, being mentally strong was also an advantage! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Gong Xu before she looked at Luo Chen. "Luo Chen,e here. Luo Chen walked toward Ye Wanwan at once. Brother Ye." Ye Wanwan nced at Luo Chen with a deep frown. His face was so haggard that even his makeup could barely cover it up. Thankfully, his outfit and hairstyle helped a lot, so when the lights were on him, people wouldn''t see his haggardness from far away. This child ruminated too much Ye Wanwan said, We tried our best, and its up tothe heavens now. As long as yaudid your best, theres .~ nothing to be disappointed about Don''t worry about the discussions on the inte. Pure strengths the best method to make people shut UP. I believe in you. Content belongs to Luo Chen''s pupils contracted, and his eyes reddened mildly. Yes, I understand, Brother Ye. Chapter 1152 - Not enough time Chapter 1152 - Not enough time Some distance from them, all the big names were walking the red carpet. Superstars were gathered there, their brilliance resplendent. Worldwide Entertainment also reaped quite arge harvest this year. Their artists films were nominated for Best Film, Best Actor, Best Director, Best Screeny, etc. One of the artists under Cai Yongsheng was even nominated for Best Novice The past year''s Golden Orchid Awards was a bit unusual in that there werent a lot of films submitted for Best Novice. A few films were even banned in the country because of their sensitive themes. Hence, there was nearly zeropetition for Best Novice, and anyone who met the requirements was nominated. This year was different though. All the major awards had intensepetition, so it was difficult to be nominated. Based on Ye Wanwans research, the novice under Cai Yongsheng was transferred from the batch of talented novices Chu Hongguang trained at Worldwide. This novice was equipped with the top resources and had an exuberant amount of funds. Cai Yongsheng was in high spirits as he led his artist. When he saw Ye Wanwan and her group, he instantly turned contemptuous. "My my, isnt this Ye Bai, Great Manager Ye? I heard your artist was also nominated! Congrattions! The artists fram Global around Cai Yongsheng all had strange smiles on their faces. They were nominated for Best Companion, weren''t they... Pft, if it weren''t for''s artist being caught using drugs and causing this film to be banned, they wouldn''t have had a chance. They really got a huge-ass stroke of luck! The film,, that they spoke of was also a popr nominee for Best Actor. However, one of the artists in the film was caught taking drugs. so it caused the entire film to be banned. Hence, everyone in the industry thoughtgot a huge-ass stroke of luck and filled the empty spot. Cai Yongsheng sardonically looked at Gong Xu and Luo Chen and intentionally said to the female artist next to him, Ay. young people are still too naive. Now that they''ve suffered a loss, they probably feel regretful. However, it''s toote now. I gave them a chance but they sadly didn''t treasure it. Now they want toe back? They should wash themselves squeaky clean and line up in the back... After he said that, he gloatingly walked toward the red carpet Cai Yongsheng''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for Ye Wanwan and her group to hear. Gong Xu pulled_up his sleeves and angrily shouted, "He squandered so many resqurces only to get a Best. Novice Award nominee, what the#ll is he sq proud about? If you had-the sameTesources, Brother Ye, that would be enough to pocketthe efitire Golden Orchid Awards! Ye Wanwan said, Put down your sleeves. Oh After Worldwide Entertainment''s people left, Emperor Sky Entertainment was next. This year, Emperor Sky Entertainment was nominated for more than Ralf of the awards. They~. had artists nominated for most. = major awards like Best Director, Best FilmBest Actor, and Best Actress, so-they could be consideredthe biggest winner this time Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. With every big-name, popr potential award winner that passed by, fervent shouting swept through the area. The climax was when Ye Yiyi and the current hottest star under Emperor Sky, Ling Shaozhe. walked by. Although Ling Shaozhe himsel wasn''t neminated, the film he was in was nominated for 7-8 major > awards and had the best box office performance this year, so his poprity couldn''t be contained. The entertainment industry was like this. Perhaps you weren''t the most capable, but you had a grand tree behind you, so you could soar to the sky with its help. Miss Yiyi, everyone knows Emperor Sky Entertainment is booming with sess this year and was nominated for countless awards. No wonder you''re the leader of our entertainment industry... On stage. the hostsvished Emperor Sky Entertainment with all sorts of praises and took up arge amount of time. Then a staff member hurriedly walked to Ye Mufan and said, Theres not enough time. Everyone from your group will go up togetherter! Chapter 1153 - Simply devilishly gorgeous Chapter 1153 - Simply devilishly gorgeous Ye Mufan frowned. What? Why wasn''t this kind of problem addressed from the start? Most people walked on the red carpet individually or in pairs in order to obtain the longest exposure time. Now, they wanted his group to go up ina pack due to ack of time? Ye Mufan repressed his anger in his conversation with the staff member. "Moreover, this isnt in ordance with the rules. The staff member impatiently said, ns cant keep up with change. The audience won''t pay much attention to the people near the end anyway, so it''s insignificant. There are only two minutes left for your group, so you can only have them walk it in two sections at the most. If you''re unwilling to do it. you don''t have to. There are many people waiting behind you, so please dont dy the schedule! After the staff member said that, he left in a hurry. Ye Mufan was nearly angered to death. It was clearly the artists fram Emperor Sky Entertainment who took up too much time in the beginning that created a time crunch for them. Yet. the staff said it was them who were dying the schedule? When Ye Wanwan saw Ye Mufan returning infuriated, she nced at him. "Not enough time? Ye Mufan''s expression stiffened. You knew already? Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Yiyi and Ling Shaozhe, who were taking their time talking to the hosts on stage. Emperor Sky Entertainment was taking up so much time, so the organizers had to squeeze out time from the people behind Emperor Sky topensate for it The organizers didnt dare to offend argepany nor would they reduce the time for popr nominees, so they were the only option The weak were prey for the strong. The entertainment industry had always been like this. Ye Wanwan said decisively, We''ll walk in two groups. Liu Qing and Zishan walk first. The rest of us will walk second. Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Han Xianyu all nodded to show their agreement. After EmperorSky Entertainment''s artists finished walking, all that was left were smallpanies and = => un popr artists. The dark throngs of photographers on each sidawere too fazy to even press their gamera shitters. Content belongs t to NovelDrama.Org 6 Liu Qing and Lin Zishan soon passed through the red carpet and entered the venue after signing their names. The hostspletely overlooked their interviews There weren''t any important big-names near the end, so the male and female host chatted on the side and disinterestedly waited for everyone else to finish walking. Then the crowd on both sides suddenly eximed in shock like a rolling wave. The two hosts subconsciously looked up and were stunned Han Xianyu... as well as Gong Xu and Luo Chen... The other two people were a bit unfamiliar, but their appearances weren''t inferior to the other three at all From the other end of the red carpet, the five men, each with their own distinctive aura, slowly walked toward the stage like they were taking a stroll in their garden. Any one of the five had a face score off the charts, not to mention the visual impact of these five people appearing together. They were... so radiant that people couldn''t look directly at them... The photographers on the side couldnt helstbut erupt into chatter. "Dmn! Ifwe''re talking about good-lodks... there really aren''t artistsfrom otherpanies tonight who couldpare t to this grotip... Content belongs t to NovelDrama.Org 4 Sr. a Nothing needs to be said about Han Xianyu and Gong Xu, but Luo Chen also underwent arge transformation this year. He was a bit green before, so why is his aura suddenly so strong? I feel like the one with the strongest aura is the person in the center, right?! He''s simply devilishly gorgeous! I think he''s Luo Chen and Gong Xu''s manager... D*mn, even a manager''s face score is this high?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. That''s not alll The other person is theirpanys boss. His face score is also Soff the charts! . However tonight is the award x ceremony for the Golden Orchids Awards, so what''s the use in bing so-handsome? 1 There''s tong-of fresh reeat in the entertainmentindustry! But how many are truly capable? ~ That''s true... But... thispanys face score is truly too high Chapter 1154 - Guarantee it’ll cure all illnesses Chapter 1154 - Guarantee itll cure all illnesses The photographers all subconsciously pressed down on their shutters, secretlymenting that it was a pity. They could tell with their sharp instincts that this group of photos would definitely be extremely popr if they were released. Unfortunately, they wouldn''t waste ink and page space on insignificant people. Everyone in the industry was perceptive. They all knew that it was uncertain whether Ye Mufan''spany would remain open after the Golden Orchid Awards. The hosts were evidently given notice by Ye Shao''an, so the hosts wouldn''t give them a spot in the limelight. The female host suppressed her urge to speak and helplessly watched the five superior-grade handsome men heading backstage one by one. Each one that passed by took a strand of her soul. By the time the five people all entered, the female host looked dispirited as though she had lost her soul. Even the male host perked up his head to look inside and quietly said, Sh*t! My poor eyes were nearly blinded by them... Ye Wanwan and her group quickly finished walking the red carpet. After they entered, Ye Mufans phone suddenly rang. Upon seeing the caller ID, Ye Mufans expression shifted. You guys enter first. I need to take a call. After taking the call, Ye Mufan stood in ce and smoked for a long time, his expression gloomier than ever before. Earlier, he managed to obtain an assignment with great difficulty. It was Imperial City Satellite TVs newest outdoor reality show. Because it was a new show testing the waters, it was easier to join. After negotiating with the producers in all sorts of manners and repressing Luo Chen and Gong Xus terms andpensation again and again, he finally managed to make a deal with them. However, just now, the person in charge of the show called and unexpectedly changed his mind. He said something about how Luo Chen and Gong Xu didn''t fit their show''s style, so they had to change the guestsst minute. Ye Mufan quietly cursed before calling Yao Jiawen. Jiawen, help me look into who Hot-blooded Adventure ended up signing as guests! It didnt take long for Yao Jiawen to call back. Chairman Ye... They just signed on Zhao Chengze, Meng Lili, Cui Minggian, Xing Hua... as well as Ling Shaozhe...N?velDrama.Org content rights. It was unsurprisingly Emperor Sky Entertainment again! It appeared that Ye Shao''an was nning to cut off all their possible escape routes... Other than Ling. Shaozhe, one other person wha-took heir spot was the newly signed artist under Dazzling-~ edia s Sai Yongsheng. He was the actor mominated for Best Novice at the Golden Orchid Awards this year: C uF Minggian. Content belongs ite) NovelDrama.Org & Everyone {the industry was perceptive. They all knew it was = unknown whether Ye Mufans ? company would remain operrafter the Golden Orchid Awards..Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ After Ye Mufan calmed down, he returned to his seat. The only thing he could do was wait for the results. His group was sitting in their seats with unusually solemn expressions on their faces. Even Gong Xu was withered like a frosted eggnt. Luo Chen, Chenchen... Xiao Chenchen... I feel awful Luo Chen was sitting next to Gong Xu. He originally wasn''t going to pay attentio?> to Gong Xu, but when he saw that Gong Xusplexion really didn''t look too great, h asked, What''s wrong? Do you feel unwell? Gong Xu leaned against Luo Chen''s shoulder and listlessly nodded. Yes I''ll help you tell Brother Ye! Yes yes. Help me tell Brother Ye. Tell him to wear a dress for me. I guarantee it''ll cure all illnesses Luo Chen mercilessly pushed Gong Xu away. This guy couldn''t be serious for a single second! However, after this intermission from Gong Xu, Luo Chen felt his anxiety easing up a little. The award ceremony hadn''tmenced yet. so everyone was chatting or looking at their phones. Ye Wanwan was about to tell Gong Xu and Luo Chen a few things to keep in mind when her phone started vibrating. Chapter 1155 - Why is it so gentle Chapter 1155 - Why is it so gentle It was Jiang Yanran calling When Ye Wanwan saw the caller ID, her eyes turned warmer. She nced in the direction Jiang Yanran was sitting before picking up the call. Hello? As soon as Gong Xu heard this Hello, his ears perked up. Theres something fishy! How strange! Why is Brother Ye''s Hello so gentle? Luo Chen didnt want to talk to him It was just a normal Hello what was strange about it? Jiang Yanran was currently carefully turning her head to look behind her. When she heard Ye Bais voice, her tone became excited. Wanwan! Wanwan! Are you here yet? Why cant I see you? Ye Wanwan answered, Im here. Im a few rows behind you, but I can see you. Really? That''s great! Jiang Yanran instantly rxed. Yes, I''m here. Don''t be nervous." En en... Ye Wanwan said a few more words before hanging up. After an unintentional turn of her head, she saw that Gong Xus face was almost stered to her phone. Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened. Gong Xu looked at her expectantly. Brother Ye, who were you on the phone with?! Why were you talking so gently? No one, just a friend. A friend... Weird, was there something wrong with his sixth sense? Why did he feel like Brother Ye had a lover outside Ladies and gentlemen, dear esteemed guests, greetings! Wee to tonight''s Golden Orchid Awards... As arousing music yed in the background, the host on the stage announced that the award ceremony of the Golden Orchid Awards was officially commencing. Everyones gaze instantly shot toward the stage. After the opening remarks and performance finished, the long-awaited grandiose asion of the entertainment industry finally pulled up its curtains. The ceremony started with minor categories like Best Visual Effects, Best Production Design, and Best Motion Design to liven up the venue. 15 minutester, the first popr category was brought upGolden Orchid Awards Best Novice Award! On stage, the award presenters personality was a bit energetic. After keeping theaudience guessing for half a day they finally announced < the winhr of the award: The wiriner of theBolden Orchid Awards Bst Novice Award goes to... the brightest new star of Dazzling Media this year... Cui Mingqian! Congrattions! Content belongs to Thunderous apuse apanied the presenters announcement of the winner''s name. The audience all gave their congrattions. Cui Mingqian cried on the spot and hugged his manager, Cai Yongsheng, along with the cast and crew members near him. He was immensely emotional. In the front-most seats designated for the higher-ups of the industry, Chu Hongguang nodded with obvious satisfaction He was the one who piled all the resources and helped Cai Yongsheng build up Cui Mingqian at a deficit cost. After Ye Bai lef all sorts of rumors arose. People said Chu Hongguang sent his own rtive to shove Ye Bai away, leading to a decline at SS Dazzling Media. How could he allow his ptide to be trampled by ? everyone? & Hence, even if he knew Cai Yongsheng was good-for-nothing, he had to elevate Cai Yongsheng.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Reality provedhim rightsurviving in this indust yfequired not only talent and capability. After Ye Bai left =~ Worldwide, Ye Bai returned to =< nothing-His fate after conning,away Luo.Ghien and Gong Xu was the best wating to the other celebrities uffder Worldwide. Content belongs to As Cai Yongsheng watched his artist returning to his seat after epting the trophy, he was high-spirited. He nonchntly nced in the direction of Ye Wanwan and her group. Chapter 1156 - Unshakably confident Chapter 1156 - Unshakably confident Meanwhile, the production crew acted like they wanted the whole world to be in chaos and purposefully had the cameraman turn the camera to Ye Wanwan, as though they wanted to capture Ye Bai''s loss ofposure. Unfortunately, thenguid and serene expression on Ye Wanwans face never changed and she calmly nced at the camera lens focused on her, showing a light smile. When that smile was disyed on the giant screen in the venue, everyone''s gasps could be heard. So... so handsome... a female artist muttered quietly. That''s Ye Bai? Being a manager is truly a pity with a face like his! Cai Yongsheng looked at how Ye Bai pretended to be uncaring on the screen and inwardly sneered. The award ceremony continued. The following major awards to be presented were Best Supporting Actor and Best Supporting Actress Both of these popr major awards ended up in the hands of Worldwide Entertainment. Then, Worldwide Entertainment also obtained Best Cinematography and Best Original Score Worldwide gained great momentum in the beginning. so Chu Hongguangs grin nearly covered his entire face. He was obviously very satisfied As for Emperor Sky Entertainment. Ye Yiyi remained unperturbed and looked unshakably confident.N?velDrama.Org content rights. After all, the real major awards hadn''t been awarded yet. On stage. the host was announcing the winner of the Best Adapted Screeny The winner of the Best Adapted Screeny is... Rong Junwei!!! Apuse roared through the venue and everyone congratted Rang Junwei and his cast and crew. The image on the big screen also cut to Ye Yiyi and Ling Shaozhe. Rong Junwei was a renowned producer. The work that made his name back then,, was popr throughout China. This time, Ye Yiyi only managed to invite him out of semi-retirement through Gu Yueze''s connections. With such a strong producer and crew, it was unavoidable for Ling Shaozhe to be popr. How ironi-was it that Emperor Sky, who hadedispute with a screenwriter due to screeny problems not too long ago, ~ managed to win Best Adapted Screeny? Content belongs ite) - ay, It was evident that Emperor Sky Entertainment wanted to sanitize their names through the Golden Orchid Awards, and they had indeed seeded. Upon seeingwinning an award, Liu Qing and hispanions moods turned solemn. Gong Xu couldn''t help but roast them. Just a screeny award! What''s so great about it?! Ling Shaozhe didnt even get a nomination! However, Ye Wanwan understood full well that Ling Shaozhe didn''t need to win any award himself. He merely needed to ride on the tailwinds of. The winner... of this year''s Golden Orchid Award for Best Director is... the director of, Ren Zi''an! Director Ren, congrattions! Soon, another film from Emperor Sky Entertainment., defeated its opponents and obtained Best Director Award... was the film Emperor Sky Entertainmenthad used to shoot for the majoxawards this year. It was ~ nominated for many awards, = includigg Best Film and Best oO Director. The actor for the mate lead, PekHeng, was also nominated for Bst Actor. A dance and song performance started on the stage. After a short break, the ceremony continued. Ye Mufan''splexion looked awful by this point. "The next award is Best Film... On stage, the guest presenter announced, The winner of Best Film is...!!! It was Luoshen again... When Ye Mufan heard the films name, his heart sunk to the bottom of the valley. Best Novice, Best Director, Best Film, Best Actor, and Best Actressthese five awards were the most important awards. Now, Worldwide Entertainment ~ obtaineda Best Novice while = Emperor Sky Entertainment ? obtained two major awards already, Best Director and Best Filma> Content belongs to ~ Chapter 1157 - Im also nervous Chapter 1157 - I''m also nervous Throughand, Emperor Sky Entertainment managed to dominate both the box office and general poprity this year, reaping a bountiful harvest. All that''s left is Best Actor and Best Actress now... Ye Mufan mumbled solemnly. Upon seeing that the next award to be announced was Best Actor, even Gong Xu curbed his indifferent expression and looked at the big screen Excitement ran through the people sitting below the stage. The people who were getting drowsy from the long and tedious process all became wide awake and looked at the stage while whispering with their neighbors. The following award we''re announcing is the award everyone has their eyes onBest Actor! Who will be the winner of this years Best Actor? Everyone, please look at the screen. The nominations for this year include The host started introducing the five films that were nominated this year. When the host reached the final film,. everyone subconsciously turned to curiously look at Luo Chen and Gong Xu. Tut tut, there''s gonna be a good show to watch! Right? Gong Xu publicly announced he would livestream himself eating sh*t if he doesnt win Best Actor and even dragged Luo Chen into it. Truly fearless, I say... Look at who it is! Is there anything Gong Xu doesnt dare to say? However, the fact that Gong Xu managed to get nominated is quite astonishing! The organizers also need poprity and attention, so they''re just making a double Best Actor headline. It''s not like its the first time they''ve done this. Plus, just happened to be banned; otherwise, how could it be their turn to be nominated? Look at the other filmsany of them could pulverize them! These two people are simply here to fill the seats... The snippet of film they showed was the tragically heroic scene of Xue Shaoyang breathing hisst breath in Luo Chens arms. The remnant sun was akin to blood, and streaks of tears flowed downs the youth s bloody and grimy face, instantly eliciting heavy, aching grief in. the audience. Content belongs ite) - Luo Chen motionlessly stared at the scene on the big screen, sweat soaking his palms. Gong Xu grumbled with aint: How could they use my death scene, so unlucky... After Gong Xu said that, he nced hopefully at Ye Wanwan. Brother Ye... Ye Wanwan didnt even nce at him as she said, You want me to wear it? Sure. Win Best Actor. Gong Xu: ... Thepetition for Best Actor this year is very intense. Theres the dark horse who fierdely trampled into the finals, Han Ys the male lead of, the. big produc uction that exhausted 200. m illion.yuan, Jing Wanging; the~> ta ented actor who''s been _* nomtina ed three times ina row, Ji Wenjing; the talented heavenly king who won Best Actor twi already and is fully deserving of his title, Pei Heng; and also the two male leads ofwho were both nominated, Luo Chen and Gong Xu... Content belongs to The host spoke passionately and tried their best to intensify the atmosphere. Ye Wanwan nced at Luo Chen worriedly. Luo Chen expressed he was fine before taking a deep breath and closing his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gong Xu saw Ye Wanwan exchanging a look with Luo Chen and pitifully mumbled, Brother Ye, Brother Ye, Im also nervous... Ye Wanwartrolled her eyes at him ~ and originally intended to ignore him when.she suddenly caught ~ something in her periphery thrat stattled her. - Gong Xu, had always stood and sat formlessly wherever he went, was currently stiffly sitting in his seat... Ye Wanwan extended her arm and lightly pped Gong Xus shoulders. Chapter 1158 - It felt especially safe Chapter 1158 - It felt especially safe Chapter 1158: It felt especially safe Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Ye Wanwan identally touched Gong Xu''s neck and surprisingly realized that it was soaking with sweat Gong Xu felt a gentle hand covering his shoulder and patting it extremely gently. He felt like he was a little puppy without a leash whose owner finally leashed him and led him home. When Ye Bai''s soft fingers flitted across his soaked neck. he also felt his heart fiercely skipping a few beats for some reason, and he even forgot his nervousness Before the winner of Best Actor was announced, the camera jumped between the nominees and also gave a few shots to the cast and crew and the higher-ups of the actors''pany. The cameranded on Pei Heng and Ye Yiyi the most. as though it was hinting at something... Alright, enough talking. We''ll now invite our guest presenter, Director Sun Dongyu, to reveal the winner of tonight''s Best Actor Award! Wee, Director Sun!" It was finally time to announce the winner... The guest presenter, Sun Dongyu, epted the envelope from the host and said, "Good evening. I''m very honored to have been invited here to present this award..." In the audience, everyone''s hearts jumped to their throats. On the screen, although the nominees looked like they were trying their best to stay calm, their expressions clearly revealed their nervousness. "I think it''s Ji Wenjing. Worldwide''s Ji Wenjing is absolutely a talented actor. He''s already been nominated three times, so it must be his turn this time, right?" "That dark horse, Han Yi''s, momentum is also quite fierce "Ah, enough guessing, there''s no Suspense about it. It must be Pei Heng! Hewas already half-retired at first. Emperor Sky Entertainment: spent Rundreds of millions to pull Pei Heng out of retirement just for thissaward! They''re determined to wint" "Pei Heng does have the biggest chances.already won Best Director and Best Film. These two awards are the markers for Best Actor and Best Actress, after all!" Pei Heng was nearly a shoo-in for winning Best Actor at this point. Below the stage, the producer sitting next to Ye Vivi confidently said, "Miss Viyisdon'' t worry!won both Best Director 8nd Best Film, so it''s a sure bet that i it''ll get Best Actor! I''vec already prepared the celebration banquet!" 4 Under everyone''s admiring and reverent gazes, Ye Yiyi maintained her serene expression and lightly nodded. "Thank you for your hard work, Producer Xue." On the stage, Sun Dongyu and the host echoedeach other and kept the audiencesguessing for half a day before finally opening the envelope. The chattering and whisperingin the audiencepletely disappeared, you te could hear a pin drop.t Content belongs to ? Everyone''s eyes were locked onto Sun Dongyu. Sun Dongyu began, "For this years Golden Orchid Awards..." Ye Wanwan maintained herposure while Ye Mufan''s fists were tightly clenched and his eyes were unblinking. Luo Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Sun Dongyu continued, "Best Actor goes to Luo..." When Sun Dongyu uttered "Luo," everyone''s eyes turned to look at Pei Heng with unsurprised expressions. Ah, it wasas expected... Ye Yiyi''s expression also rxed while Producer Xue prepared to embrace Pei Heng with a wide grin However, at that moment, Sun Dongyu''s voice exploded in everyone''s ears. "Luo Chen!!!" When everyone heard this name, the venue went abnormally silent for a second. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 1159 - I didnt disappoint you Chapter 1159 - I didn''t disappoint you It wasn''t? How did it turn into Luo Chen?! Producer Xues expression froze on his face and his extended arms awkwardly hung in mid-air. Ye Yiyi nearly jumped up. The venue was in an uproar! It wasn''t only the audience. Luo Chen himself was foolishly sitting there, unable to process what he just heard. Meanwhile, Cai Yongsheng and Chu Hongguang both had a deep frown as they looked at the stage. They didnt believe Ye Bai managed to make a comeback As though the female host realized the easy misunderstanding that this name could cause, she kindly repeated, The winner of this years Golden Orchid Award for Best Actor is the actor who yed Shen Yue in, Luo Chen! Congrattions, Luo Chen! The female host''s words were akin to a drop of cold water sttering into a pot of oil. Ye Mufan emotionally shot up and pulled Luo Chen over to embrace him tightly. Stop spacing out! Luo Chen, it''s you! You''re the winner! The only calm person in the venue was probably Ye Wanwan.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan stood up and opened her arms as she looked at the stupefied Luo Chen. Luo Chen, congrattions. Luo Chen dazedly stared at Ye Wanwan, his figure lightly trembling and his eyes reddening. He excitedly embraced her. Brother Ye... I seeded... I seeded... I didnt disappoint you... Therge rock that dangled above his heart finally settled. Luo Chen felt like he had received a new life. Gong Xu was also dumbfounded for a long time before he finally reacted. His heart felt itchy and he stared at Luo Chen like he was staring at his wife''s lover. D*mn! I guarded myself against everyone, but it turns out an internal thief stole it! You punk! It was clearly aint, but his voice was brimming with joy. Luo Chen looked at Gong Xu, unease flitting through his eyes. They were both nominated, they both worked hard, and Gong Xu truly didn''t expend any less effort than Luo Chen this time, but only Luo Cen won the award... Perhaps other people weren''t aware and only saw Gong Xu''s careless" side, butLuo Chen witnessed ~ firsthand how hard Gong Xu worked durig the special training. Gong Xu even made him hide it from Brother Y.. Everyone present was surprised and had their own opinions about the surprise win. While Cai Yongsheng gritted his teeth angrily. while Jiang Yanran was secretly pping for them with immense joy. As for Ye Yiyi,2ei Heng, Producer Xue, and theest of their group, they nearly couldn''t maintain their composure as they watched thiscy unexpected oue. Only PeiHeng managed to maintain a a congrattory expression due to his yars of experience. Content belongs to Ye Yiyi and her group weren''t the only ones who reacted this way. No one else expected this years Best Actor would go to the most unfavored nominee. Ye Yiyis mind swiftly spun, and she made herself calm down. They merely won a Best Actor... With Emperor Skys strength, it could keep suppressing them without a problem; just a bit more effort was needed... The host said, "Please wee Luo Chen toe up and ept his award! At this time, the guest presenter on the stage, Sun Dongyu, suddenly interrupted the host. My apologies for the interruption. I didnt finish speaking. The winner for Best Actor... theres one more! Everyone had yet to recover from their earlier shock and were stunned again by this sentence. Sun Dongyu continued with a faint smile. That''s right, the other winner is... Gong Xu! If Sun Dongyu had sttered water into a pot of oil when he said the name Luo Chen, then he essentially shocked a pool of water with lightning just now. Gong Xu had just stood up to embrace Lu Chen when he abruptly heard his nafhe. He was stunned on. the spot Three secondster, he _ blinkedwith a perplexed expression. Um Brother Ye... I think... I think I''ve:gone crazy from wishing-to see you in a dress... I''m even Raving delusions... Idiot!!! Luo Chen finally couldn''t hold back his tears anymore. Tears poured down his face as he hugged Gong Xu tightly. Its not a delusion! Its real! Chapter 1160 - Unprecedented! Chapter 1160 - Unprecedented! Ww Two... two male leads? This means double Best Actor! This was the first time double Best Actor urred in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards! It was unprecedented! This made everyone boil with emotion! No one anticipated the Golden Orchid Award for Best Actor this year would have such an unexpected turn of events! Moreover, Luo Chen and Gong Xu both won Best Actor, creating double Best Actor for the first time in the Golden Orchid Awards history. Ye Yiyi originally thought she could handle just Luo Chen and could even use this paint to knock down Gong Xu first. However... she never would''ve imagined it would be Double Best Actor! It was actually double Best Actor! Panic appeared for the first time in Ye Yiyi''s eyes. Ling Shaozhe stared at Gong Xu like hed seen a ghost. Gong Xu, who he had always contemptuously looked down upon and thought had ridiculously horrible acting skills, actually... won Best Actor? Producer Xues face was also ashen and disturbed. He lowered his voice and asked Ye Yiyi, Who the hell is this Ye Bai?! Whats his background? This is unprecedented in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards... Miss Yiyi, I''m... Im afraid... we can''t suppress these two people A single Best Actor was problematic enough already, but now, it was two Best Actors. Their impact wouldn''t be double; it would grow explosively and exponentially! It could already be foreseen that Luo Chen and Gong Xus names would explode after the Golden Orchid Awards. This was true for Gong Xu especially. His poprity and rallying power were already very terrifying to begin with. Now that his only dark blotch was erased, hiseback persona could easily provoke an explosive effect. In this kind of situation, even if two bigpanies like Worldwide and Emperor Sky teamed up together, they wouldn''t be able to suppress them. This was the first urrence of double Best Actor in the history of the Golden Qchid Awards. The outside wortd paid close attention te them, and themittee of judges also supported and had high hopes for them. If Worldwide and Emperor Skywanted to forcibly suppress thm, it would definitely cause negative criticism, not to mention hether they could even suppress th in th Ye Yiyina originally:thought nothi wrong, SO result: Wh Mufan, he extremely gs to swnovel.ne al swnovel.n em first ce. Content belon his. SheN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ng could go she hadn''t expected this en she looked at Ye~ r expression was < dark... et 7 turally knew However, there was still someone who looked more awful than Ye YiyiChu Hongguang. When you thought about it, he spent so much money and piled so many resources, but all that did was help Cai Yongsheng make Cui Mingqian popr and win Best Novice Chu Hongguang originally wanted to prove that his judgment and decision were both correct In the end, Ye Bai turned around and managed to make Luo Chen and Gong Xu win Best Actor at the same time! Even Gong Xu, whose acting skills were officially deemed trashy by the entire entertainment industry, managed to win a Best Actor with his help. it stabbed his heart. This turnaround Chu Hongguang originally still insisted his decision was correct due to his pride and thought it was Ye Bai who was in the wrong, but he now drowned in regret. If Ye Bai didnt leave back then, this could all be his! It could''ve belonged to Worldwide! They couldve angered Emperor Sky to death and even shaken Emperor Sky''s position as leader, and they could''ve held their head high But now, everything was useless. Chu Hongguang felt his face twitch. He wanted to strangle that trash, Cai Yongsheng! Brother Ye! I... I actually won Best Actor... Quick, pinch me... No need to trouble him. I''ll do it for you! Ye Mufan teased mirthfully. This was the first time Ye Mufan considered this guy pleasing to the eyes. During this period of time, mmortals raqinto snags everywhere it went. They were even kicked olt of a show right beforethe award-Geremony started. He had already prepared himself for death. He-never expected a light a tthe end oftthe tunnel... he Age of Chapter 1161 - Happily abused Chapter 1161 - Happily abused The host''s voice reverberated from the speakers in the ceremony venue Luo Chen attracted everyone''s attention and gained tremendous poprity with his debut in the film. After three years of silence, he returned to the public eye through, demonstrating his excellent acting skills once again. Then, in, he portrayed special forces soldier Shen Yue and fully illustrated the magnificence of a Chinese soldier with his superb acting skills... In, Gong Xu perfectly portrayed Xue Shaoyang, a vivid and substantial character whos both a hero and viin. His acting skills improved in leaps and bounds, demonstrating to the audience that... After the host finished her recitation, she excitedly said, "This is too exciting! I didn''t expect there to be two winners for tonights Best Actor! Now, I''ll invite our two winners toe up onto the stage! Ye Mufan quickly urged Luo Chen and Gong Xu to go: "Hurry and go up! Ah, wait! Wait! Brother Ye, you haven''t hugged me yet! Gong Xu opened his arms demandingly. Ye Wanwan had ne choice but to walk over and hug a certainrge canine. Only then was Gong Xu happy. He hugged Ye Wanwan as hard as he could. Ever since Gong Xu met this person, his life had changed Initially, he did it for Little Candied Plum. However, before he knew it, this person began to grow in importance to him Although he was managed, scolded and even beaten every day, he was very happily abused every single day. Stop acting cute. Go already! Ye Wanwan urged.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Oh... Gong Xu inexplicably felt his face boiling and his heart about to leap out of his chest. He subconsciously clutched his chest Gong Xu dazedly stared at Ye Wanwan for a few seconds with a blush on his faze before dizzily following Luo Chen onto the stage On the stage, ane of them was calm and reservecwhile the other was free and unruly. As they walked = shoulderto-shoulder to stand == underneath the glowing lights, they wererilliant and eye- catching; as thaygh no darkness could stifle their radiance... Countless viewers simultaneously watched the ceremonys livestream on their TVs and witnessed this scene, witnessing the rising of two stars At Imperial City Satellite TVs busycrew: Director Hou! Director Hou! Watch the TV, quick!" Suddenly, the junior assistant dashed toward the director of the show, Hou Chongliang. Hou Chongliang fiercely pped the script in his hand and angrily shouted, See what?! Can''t you see. mM going crazy with work? Why are you watehing TV at a time like this?! Dazzling Medias Cul Minggian\ was staleh by! I told you to invite Pei Heng! Have you reserved -Pei Heng''s timeslot yet? "That''s notit... Director Hou! Look at this firstltts really important! Luo... Luo Chen... Luo Chen and Gong Xu both won Golden Orchid Award for Best-Actor! the junior assistant said, breathing heavily. Content belongs to - Hou Chongliang was startled. What... what did you just say? The junior assistant eximed, I said, Best Actor! Best Actor! Double Best Actor! Luo Chen and Gong Xu! Hou Chongliang stared at the junior assistant like he was a fool. Are you freaking kidding me? Gong Xu? Best Actor? There was probably no one whe would link Gong Xu and Best Actor together. Really! Watch it yourself if you dont believe me, Director! As the junior assistant said this, he ced his phone, which was ying the Golden Orchid Awards livestream, in front of Hou Chongliang. Chapter 1162 - Brushed past 100 million yuan! Chapter 1162 - Brushed past 100 million yuan! When Hou Chongliang saw that the junior assistant didnt seem to be joking, his expression shifted and he snatched the phone On the livestream, the host just happened to invite Gong Xu and Luo Chen to go onto the stage to ept their award... Luo Chen and Gong Xus starpower was extremely powerful today. even through a screen. They were currently standing under the brilliant lights and going through their eptance speech...Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They really won Best Actor! They even won it together! Hou Chongliang dazedly said, The Golden Orchid Awards can have two Best Actors? The junior assistant emotionally said, It''s never happened before! It''s the first time in its history! Theizens havepletely exploded! About Gong Xu especially! He went from the most untalented actor in the entertainment industry to winning Best Actor. This leap in skill, along with his Weibo post about eating sht if he doesnt get Best Actortheir talking points are simply off the charts! Hou Chongliang stared at the phone screen, his eyes nearly bulging out. How... how could this be The junior assistant said, It''s really unbelievable. When I heard these two peoples names, I also jumped in fright. That manager, Ye Bai, is seriously too awesome! Anyway, all the newspaper and news sites tomorrow are going to explode tomorrow... Whether it was Cui Minggian or Pei Heng, neither of them could cause a bigger flurry of discussion than those two! Hou Chongliangs face was utterly dark by this point. In order to ingratiate himself with Emperor Sky Entertainment and Ling Shaozhe, he previously intentionally snubbed Gong Xu and Luo Chen and shrank their script. In the end, he even deleted all of their recorded scenes... D*mn it! Why''s the oue like this?! Hou Chongliang nearly went mad from regret The junior assistant remorsefully mumbled, If we followed our original n, this week''s episode would just happen to coordinate with the Golden Orchid Awards poprity. We''d be ahead of all the other media outlets... The episode''s ratings would definitely reach an all-time high... What a pity... Shut up! You only know to give advice in-hindsight! If, if, if, theres ho if! Regret rolled around in Hou Chonng''s body; he felt more grief andtament than if he had brushed past 100 million yuan. Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ What a good opportunity! Now, they wouldn''t get it back even if they spent 10 or 100 times more! Right. those 10 minutes! Didnt we have 10 minutes? Hou Chongliang hurriedly asked. The junior assistant answered, Eh, Director Hou, those 10 minutes were deleted ording to your request Hou Chongliang roared, If they''re deleted, thengigure out a way to recover thers! Isn''t there a spare. copy? 1QMinutes! Not a single x minute-ean be missing! Get it alk backf fer me! Also, hurry and call Ye Ba akand book them for our next risode! I want Gong Xu and Luo Chen to both be there! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ When the junior assistant heard that, he felt his head swelling Everyone mustcurrently be falling over themselves to contact Age of the Immortals topete for the - first wave of poprity! They just hada falling out with the Age of the Immortals; how were they supposed to-Book them now... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org 4 They weren''t the only ones. There was someone who wanted to die more than Hou Chongliang. It was the director of the reality show, Feng Ke... D*mn it! Curse it all!!! When Feng Ke got the news, he nearly thrashed the TV due to his anger. The assistant director next to him tried tofort him. Ah, Old Feng! Calm down! Calm down! Feng Ke clutched his chest. He was dizzy from rage and felt like he was about to start coughing blood. F*ck! I just switched out two Best Actors! How can I be calm??? Anyone with eyes knew how explosive the poprity of double Best Actor would be. Nearly everyone was fighting for this wonderful opportunity and wanted to ride on this wave of poprity. Chapter 1163 - Why are you paying so much attention to it? Chapter 1163 - Why are you paying so much attention to it? This opportunity was once in his pockets! But he wrecked it with his own hands Feng Kes current mood could be imagined... When the assistant director saw Feng Kes anguished expression, he pped Feng Kes shoulders andforted, Ey, dont be like this. I heard Old Hou managed to invite them but deleted all of their scenes and didn''t broadcast it! It was Luo Chen and Gong Xu''s first time being on a variety show together after, but they screwed it up themselves! Hes even stupider than you. Dont you feel better thinking about that? Feel better my a**! Hurry and help me think of a method! Help me coax them back!!!" While news of Gang Xu and Luo Chen winning Best Actor together rapidly spread in the outside world, the award ceremony continued in the Golden Orchid Awards venue. In the audience, the vice president of Emperor Sky Entertainment saw Ye Yiyi''s awfulplexion and gently coughed. Miss Yiyi, Ye Mufan was just lucky this time. You dont need to worry yet, there''s still a very important award... We already won Best Screeny, Best Director, and Best Film. If we win Best Actress as well, we''ll still be the biggest winner this year Ye Yiyi closed her eyes and tried her hardest to suppress the rolling emotions inside. We absolutely cant allow anything else to go wrong! The male and female lead inwere both nominated for Best Actor and Best Actress. Since we didn''t win Best Actor, that means our probability of winning Best Actress is very high since the organizers typically won''t allow the same film to dominate too many major categories. It must be because of this that we didnt get Best Actor. Ive already made this prediction with you before... Tan Wei walked through his analysis with confidence. Tan Weis words bothforted Ye Yiyi and gave Pei Heng a way out of this embarrassing situation. Pei Heng also said, Based on my experience, Vice President Tan is correct. A lot of organizers for major awards act like that. Ye Yiyisplexion improved slightly. She took a deep breath and resumed looking towards the stage. However, her expression didnt rx in the slightest. Because... the otherpetitors this year were also very strong Luo Chen and Gong Xu were carrying their awards back to their seats, and they were about to reveal Best Actress on the stage. The winner of the most highly anticipated award tonight, Best Actress Award, was about to be announced! The host enthusiastically said, The most exciting moment is finally here! Everyone knows that the competition for this years Best SS Actress Award is the most intense in recent Tyears! Who will obtainthe crawn for Best Actress? Lets wait dfid see! Please look at th screen! "Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The intreductions of the five nominated films started ying on the big screen , its female lead yed by Yin Xiaoxuan; , its female lead yed by Qiao Chu; , its female lead yed by Han Qingling , its female lead yed by Le Weiwei: And, its female lead yed by Jiang Yanran Ye Wanwarfr focused on the films on the big ? screen. Thepetition I for this year s Best Actress was more intense than that of Best Actor, so it really wasn''t that easy to predict. Gong Xu poked Ye Wanwans arm. Brother Ye! Brother Ye Ye Wanwan continued to stare at the big screen. Quiet. Gong Xu stispiciously mumbled, "They''re 2 announcing Best Actress~ next... has nothing to do withour company... Why are you paying xO) much attention to it? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~ Chapter 1164 - Defies the heavens! Chapter 1164 - Defies the heavens! Ye Wanwan didnt answer. She saw Jiang Yanran cautiously turning around to nce at her from the front. She could tell Jiang Yanran was beyond nervous based on her expression Ye Wanwan quickly sent her aforting look. Only then did Jiang Yanran look a little better and turn back around. Gong Xu felt like Ye Wanwan was casting amorous nces at someone, but when he followed her gaze, he couldn''t find the other person. Next, we''ll invite the winner ofst year''s Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress, Qiao Kexin, to help us present tonight''s Best Actress Award! the host announced. Fervent apuse rang below the stage... Eh? The guest presenter is Sister Kexin? As Gong Xu muttered that, he wondered if that was why Brother Ye was paying extra attention to this award. Brother Ye and Qiao Kexin seemed to have quite an amicable rtionship privately. There wasnt anything romantic between them, right...Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Thank you! Qiao Kexin walked onto the stage, looking stunning. Thank you to the Golden Orchid Awards for inviting me! I know everyone must be tired of waiting by now, so I won''t keep you guessing and will directly announce the results! It really was Qiao Kexin. She presented the awards more straightforwardly than everyone else. A wave of kindughter swept through the audience After Qiao Kexin said that, she opened the envelope and nced at a certain spot below the stage as she announced, The winner of this years Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress is...''s Jiang Yanran! Thunderous apuse reverberated through the venue the second Qiao Kexin finished speaking. Everyone could sincerely ept this kind of result from the final film Director Peng Yuanhu directed before he retired. Moreover, the novice Jiang Yanran performed outstandingly in the film. When the film showed in theaters, it already obtained countless favorable reviews from the industry. Many agencies were attempting to recruit this extremely talented novice. Now that Jiang Yanran managed to win Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress with her first film, her worth would rise as well and her future was bright. When Ye Yiyi heard this result, her expression was dark. They didntwin Best Actor and also. lost Best: Actress. These were the= two most important awards! The other awards were useless no" matier how many they wont Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~ Vice President Tan Wei said while wiping higsweat, Ahem... Director Peng''s film is truly very strong..> Theres.. there''s also nothing to be done-.. But at least it wasn''t ? Worldwide who got it... Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ Ye Yiyis eyes shifted, and she immediately asked, What agency is Jiang Yanran under?" Tan Wei quickly answered, I was about toaddress this. I paid attention to this rookie before. She doesnt have an agency rightnow, SO. Wwe can totally poach her! Ye Yiyi said with a glower, We must poach her no matter the price! Tan Wei replied, "I''ll arrange it as soon as the award ceremony finishes! Dont worry! Best Actress will still be ours in the end! Congrattions! Pleasee up on the stage to ept the award, Miss Jiang Yanran! the host called. Jiang Yanrans eyes were red due to her emotions as she hugged each member of the cast and crew next to her. Through the crowd, Jiang Yanran distantly met the eyes of Ye Wanwan in the back before slowly walking toward the stage. D*mn... how the heck?! Ye Mufan stared at his sister like he was looking at a celestial being. Chapter 1165 - Intense fight Chapter 1165 - Intense fight Everyones eyes were fixed on Jiang Yanran. There was a lot of admiration and jealousy from other celebrities in the mix. Her debut film was the work of Director Peng Yuanhu, and she even won Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress. Such a high starting point and so young. Plus, her innate ability and appearance were both outstanding. Her future ahead was bright. How many people had to spend five years, a decade, or perhaps even several decades before they reached this height? How many agencies spent an innumerable amount of energy and resources to build a film star like her? Yet, she easily obtained all this and entered the entertainment industry with such a radiant halo above her. Some of the seniors in the entertainment industry had high praise for her... Heh, each new generation truly surpasses the previous! Such an outstanding novice is a rare sight in the entertainment industry! She''s truly a one in a thousand good seed! No wonder she was chosen by someone as picky as Director Peng! Jiang Yanran will probably be the second Qiao Yufei in the entertainment industry! Back then, Qiao Yufei also won Best Actress with her first film at the age of 19. Three yearster, she advanced onto the international scene and is an incontestable A-lister! As Peng Yuanhu listened to thepliments around her, he showed a rare satisfied and praising expression. This girl is quite decent indeed. Her foundations are very solid, and her perception is very strong, but... But what?" someone asked. There''s probably a great teacher coaching this girl behind the scenes!" Peng Yuanhu said pensively. The person next to her grew interested. Oh? A great teacher coaching her? Could there possibly be a better teacher than you, Director Peng? Peng Yuanhu watched as Jiang Yanran walked onto the stage. Its just a guess. That girl is clearly apletely inexperienced novice, but she performs too well. She barely made a single mistake in the past few months with the film crew... o matter what, a nearly perfect talent like this: with enormous potential and regarded so well by -> Peng Yuanhu, even gaininga pricelesspliment from hin, would certainly instigate an intense ight amongst all the agencies. There were countless other people who wanted to recruit her, just like Ye Yiyi and Tan Wei. Chu Hongguang was one of them. As soon as the winner was announced, Chu Hongguang immediately ordered the higher-up from Worldwide Entertainment sitting next to him Director Xiang, you must sign this girl before Emperor Sky Entertainment does! Xiang Jie, the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Worldwide Entertainment, answereg, Chairman Chu, I''ve been keepingcan eye on Director Penqs film, so, Faid somevesearch on Jiang Yanran as sean as I learned about theaudition results! Content belongsto And then? Chu Hongguang promptly asked.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Xiang Jie started, When I learned that Jiang Yanran was just a normal student and wasnt signed with an agency, I personally went to talk to her. However, she rejected me. That girl didnt agree even when we, Worldwide, went to recruit her, so she was probably waiting for the results of the Golden Orchid Awards toe out to ask for a higher price! Xiang Jie continued. Chu Hongguang pensively said, Satisfy her regardless of her asking price! Recruiting an already existing talent was much better than spending arge amount of money to support a novice who might not even be popr. Unless they were the kind of managers with sharp foresight and an extremely strong ability to produce@ god, producing a big = name arti st was harder than) o> ascending to the heavens, especially foran artist that went the talent rsute... The name Ye Bai suddenly surfaced in Chu Hongguangs mind, eliciting another wave of pent-up frustration. Because of an erroneous decision, he now had to expend several times more time and energy topensate for the loss. Chapter 1166 - Especially thank one person Chapter 1166 - Especially thank one person Xiang Jie answered, Alright, Chairman Chu, I understand! I''ll definitelyplete this task to the best of my abilities! Chu Hongguang worriedly added, Regardless of the price Emperor Sky offers, suppress them however you wish! Do this as soon as the award ceremony ends! Yes Upon overhearing the conversation between Chu Hongguang and Xiang Jie, Cai Yongsheng inwardly rubbed his hands and said, Uncle, how about you let me take care of this? I''ll definitely do a good job! Chu Hongguang quietly shouted, Shut up! If you dare to interfere in this matter, leave thepany! You useless piece of trash! Cai Yongsheng looked aggrieved. How... how am I trash... at least I won a Best Novice... You have the nerve to mention that?!" Chu Hongguang was nearly angered to death Xiang Jie stayed silent and tried his best to minimize his presence, unwilling to interfere with their argument. However, he was rather sympathetic toward Chu Hongguang. It was Chu Hongguang who personally made an exception and hired Ye Bai back then. Although he did do it to control Zhou Wenbin in the beginning, Ye Bai was an unexpectedly rare talented individual and led Dazzling Media to great heights. Talented individuals were too important to apany, let alone a genius-level talent like Ye Bai He watched his own nephew forcing away Ye Bai and then helplessly watched Ye Bai turn things aroundpletely and produce two Best Actors while under the suppression of both Emperor Sky Entertainment and Worldwide Entertainment If he hadn''t forced away Ye Bai back then. all these benefits would be Worldwides... Below the stage, all the guests, artists, and agency higher-ups fervently looked at the girl on the stage. Countless agencies were already prepared to fight for her... Jiang Yanran was wearing a red gown that Ye Wanwan chose for her. She resembled a budding flower who was slowly unleashing her radiance. "We''ll now4 invite our newly crowned Best Actress to give us an i eptaice speech! If you please, iss diang Yanran! The host + politely handed the microphone to Jiaag Yanran. Content belongs ite) NovelDrama.Org < Thank you~ It was Jiang Yanrans~. first time experiencing this kind of situation, so being nervous was unavoidable. Her hand was shaking as. She held the microphone: Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ Underneath the stage, Ye Wanwans eyes shot past the crowd andnded on the girl with a singr focus.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As Ye Wanwan recalled Jiang Yanrans fate in her previous life, her heart was full of warmth as she watched the glowing girl. She warmed other people but also warmed herself. Jiang Yanrans eyes reddened faintly as she looked at Ye Wanwan in the audience. Jiang Yanran first bent down to give a deep bow. Then she took a deep breath before she looked up and spoke into the microphone "First of all, thank you to the evaluation cam mmittee and organizers for presenting me with this kindoF opportunity. I must also thank Birector Peng for trustingme and giving me this role. Thank. you to allypanions in the cast and crew and your hard work aver the last several months... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Wild apuse rang underneath the stage Jiang Yanran chose the most secure type of opening by thanking everyone. Then Jiang Yanran paused briefly before she resolutely continued, "In addition to this, I also need to thank one person especially. Typically, when artists mentioned they needed to give special thanks to a person during their eptance speech, there was either gossip or something worthy of discussion. Hence, everyone waited for Jiang Yanran to continue with interest and anticipation Jiang Yanrans eyes were brimming with gratefulness and warmth. If it wasn''t for her, Jiang Yanran wouldn''t be standing here today." Chapter 1167 - Shock to the whole audience Chapter 1167 - Shock to the whole audience Whispering erupted below the stage at Jiang Yanrans words. Was Jiang Yanran about to thank a certain senior or teacher in the industry? They knew it! There must be a master behind a novice for a novice to win Best Actress! Director Pengs audition alone wasn''t an easy obstacle to ovee Director Peng spent more than half a year just to find a female lead: his strictness sent chills down people''s backs. Countless big names hadn''t sessfully auditioned for the role inbut a novice like Jiang Yanran seeded. Who would believe that no one gave Jiang Yanran pointers and helped pave the way? Everyone curiously looked at Jiang Yanran, wanting to discover the person acting behind Jiang Yanran. They''re my... best friend. They''re also my benefactor and my teacher. They gave me two lives. They rescued me out of the mud pits the first time, and they granted me my dream the second time... I''ve always felt that I was luckier than everyone. Because they were by my side, I avoided a lot of detours. They gave me confidence. They told me that I was more suited to act than perform behind-the-scenes work. They taught me all the techniques behind acting and told me to concentrate on learning and solidifying my foundations. This time, it was also them who kept encouraging me to audition for Director Pengs. They told me that this role was very suited for me and gave me the courage to take the first step. They stayed upte to thoroughly study the screeny. They practiced with me, apanied me to the audition, and answered all of my questions...Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As Ye Wanwan listened to Jiang Yanrans every word, her expression was gentler than it had ever been. The host finalfycouldn''t help but ask the questionon everyone''s minds: It appears that the person you want to thank has a very important impact on youn life, Yanran? They were-even the ene who chose Director Peng''s fil for you? That''s right. I wouldn''t be here today if it werent for them. May I ask who you''re speaking of. Yanran? Jiang Yanrans eyes were glistening with tearsas she looked inYe < Wanwaii''s direction. I''ve never. mentiened their name before today because I didnt feel worthy..But now, I can finally... Content belongs to - u ~ I can finally stand on this stage today with this award in my hand and tell everyone Under everyone''s fervent gazes, Jiang Yanran shakily said, They''re my manager, Ye Bai! Jiang Yanrans words reverberated in the hall through the speakers! On the stage, the beautiful girl looked at the audience emotionally with glistening tears. The cameraman paused briefly before he swiftly reacted and promptly cut the camera toward Ye Bai. The entire ceremony hall was dead silent for a few seconds. Then the celebrities and guests present all stood up due to a excessive shock, not caring forctheir image. They all turned to lookat a cettain row behind them...Content belongs to ~~ The former vice president of Dazzling Media, the current director of the Talent Recruitment Department of Age of the Immortals, Ye Bai?! The manager of the two actors who just went onto the stage to ept the Best Actor Award, Ye Bai? Chapter 1168 - An utter freak Chapter 1168 - An utter freak mn Someone eximed in the silent crowd, disturbing the silence and eliciting a rumble of uproar. Jiang Yanran already has a manager? And her manager is Ye Bai? Ye Bai... Isn''t Ye Bai Luo Chen and Gong Xus manager? Sh*t! Producing two Best Actors is frightening enough already! Then without giving us time to recover, he gives us a Best Actress! This Ye Bai! Is he a freak?! Isnt this too frightening?! Meanwhile, Chu Hongguang sat stiffly like a statue in his seat. What... what did that girl just s-say? Xiang Jie was also shocked out of his mind. When he heard Chu Hongguang, he quickly regained his senses and wiped his sweat. He gulped and locked at Chu Hongguangs deathly pale face as though he''d lost too much blood. He answered cautiously, Ji-jiang Yanran just said... her manager... is Ye Bai... She... Jiang Yanran already has a manager. Ye Bai? Yes... Chu Hongguangs face went from ashen to the color of liver. He shakily clutched his chest and couldn''t utter a single word Xiang Jie jumped in fright. Chairman Chu! Chairman Chu, are you alright? Chu Hongguang shakily searched his body. Xiang Jie quickly dug out a small bottle of heart-saving pills from Chu Hangguang''s body and fed them to him. Only then did Chu Hongguang raggedly recover, but his face still resembled a corpse''s... In the next second, Chu Hongguang''s eyes shot toward Cai Yongsheng like ice daggers.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Upon receiving his uncles murderous and ying gaze, Cai Yongsheng didn''t dare to boast and cowered in his seat. Chu Hongguang had a chest of fury without anywhere to vent. He felt like he could see his tragic future Ahem... um... um... U-um... On the other side, the vice president of Emperor Sky Entertainment, Tan Wei, was also embarrassed. He evidently never expected this result... This was a worse result than having Jiang Yanren stolen by Worldwide... He had no idea where their news went wrong. Jiang Yanran had a manager already. And her manager was Ye Bai from Age of the Immortals, who worked under Ye Mufan... He was Ye-Shaoan and Ye Yiyi''s confidant, so he naturally knew Ye Mufanwas slowly threatening Ye Yiyi and Ye Shaoans inheritance status in the Ye family. Conitent belongs to ~ The results of this years Golden Orchid Awards even represented Grandfather Yes decision... They were f*cked this time Miss Yiyi... um... Tan Wei had no idea what to say after even half a day. Ye Yiyis nails dug into her palms as she stared intently at Ye Mufan and Ye Bai. If there weren''t cameras around her, she would''ve probably mmed her phone onto the ground and left on the spot. Under everyone''s shocked and almost numb gazes, Jiang Yanran held her trophy and slowly walked down the stage. heading toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Mufan tactfully yielded his seat. and Han Xianyu also stood up to yield his spot while pping. Ye Wanwan stood up and opened her arms with a faint smile while looking at Jiang Yanran Jiang Yanran couldn''t hold back the. tears ralling down her face. Actually, I''ve always... I''ve always really wanted to say this to you... Thank your. ". S - Chapter 1169 - Cant you see my head has turned green? Chapter 1169 - Can''t you see my head has turned green? Ye Wanwan embraced the girl. "Congrattions! No need to thank me, youve been wonderful from the startN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. All the cameramen at the venue instantly aimed their cameras to capture the newly crowned Best Actress embracing her legendary manager. Thunderous apuse exploded after a shock swept through the crowd. All the agencies who were just nning to poach Jiang Yanren were nowpletely dumbfounded. The newly crowned Best Actress with an unlimited future already belonged to someone. No one expected that the biggest headline of tonight wasnt Best Actor or Best Actress. It was actually a manager! A manager who debuted merely a year ago yet already produced two Best Actors and one Best Actress... As for the Age of the Immortals, only Ye Mufan knew about Jiang Yanran. No one else knew Jiang Yanran was under Ye Wanwan. However, Han Xianyu still looked fairly calm. To him, no matter how astonishing something was, he could take it in stride if it happened to Ye Bai. As for Luo Chen and Gong Xu, Luo Chen was shocked while Gang Xu had a moreical expression. Gong Xu was staring at Ye Bai and the newly crowned Best Actress while he dazedly told Luo Chen, Fool... look at me... Luo Chen looked at Gong Xu with iprehension. Gong Xu asked, Tell me what''s different about me. Different? Luo Chen echoed with furrowed brows Gong Xu was about to break down. I''m green! Ive turned green! Can''t you see it?! Can''t you see that the grasnd above my head is enough to raise an entire Mongolian tribe? Brother Ye actually lied to me! He really was having an affair behind my back! Below the stage, in ces unseen by the camera, countless people were discussing this legendary manager. What''s Ye Bais background? Howe l''ve never heard of this person before? a certain female super A-lister asked with interest. In contrast to those golden managers who''d already be famous and were managing super A-listers, Ye Bai wasn''t a familiar name to some people. Now though, this person managed to produce two Best Actors and one Best Actress in a single night. No one could overlook his existence anymore. In the audience, a knowledgeable celebrity fromWorldwide quickly answered, Ye''Bai was originally working far Worldwide. After NN Chairma.Chu transferred him ta Dazzling Media, he made Luo Chen popr all by himself and poached Garg Xu from Zhou Wenbis; throughly taming Gong.Xu. After Ye Bai took over Dazzling Media, Dazzling Media''s performance steadily climbed... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org He worked for Chu Hongguang? Then howe I heard he went to Age of the Immortalster and even took away Luo Chen and Gong Xu...?" someone asked. An artist undex Dazzling Media nced in Clu Hongguangs direction Elge pointedly said, Its > only because Chairman Chu saw that Dazzling was earning more;and moremoney, So he wanted toinsert hiswn people in thepany and transferred Cai Yongsherig there. "AS soon as Cai Yongsheng entered thepany-he set up obstructions for Ye BaieVverywhere he could. Hex used Gog Xu and Luo Chen to bring poptity to his own artist, every used em to create rumors, and used them as stepping stones. He fPced Ye Bai to leave... " Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Everyone liked to listen to gossip, so they all excitedly pressed, And then? And then you know the rest of the story. Luo Chen and Gong Xu are staunchly loyal. They ignored Cai Yongshengs threat about boycotting them and left with Ye Bail Tut tut, good thing they left with Ye Bai! someonemented Chapter 1170 - Age of the Immortals! Chapter 1170 - Age of the Immortals! Exactly as you said... Oh right. what''s up with Han Xianyu? another person asked. The Worldwide artist who talked earlier said mysteriously, Theres no way you''d know! However, I have insider information! What insider information? Quickly tell us! Quick! everyone pressed Heh, do you know who covertly resolved Han Xianyus pedophilia scandal? Who? D*mn... d*mn it... it cant possibly be... That''s right. It was Ye Bai! Are you sure? How do you know? I already said its insider information! All the senior management at Worldwide knew about this back then. It''s just that Chu Hongguang wanted to keep his pride, so he didn''t allow anyone to tell others. Think about it, such a giant scandal, even his own public rtions couldn''t do anything. He ended up having to rely on an outsider to resolve it. How shameful would it be if word got out? I heard it was through the resolution of this scandal that Ye Bai became valued by Chu Hongguang... Everything makes sense then! No wonder Han Xianyu didnt hesitate to offend Worldwide, terminate his contract, and leave with a minor manager! I admit defeat! Does this Ye Bai possess magical powers or something? All I want to Know right now is how Chu Hongguang feels at the moment...N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Haha! I saw that his face was livid with anger! Following the announcement of the winner of Best Actress, the Golden Orchid Awards award ceremony came to a perfect end. In contrast to theck of interest from everyone when they arrived, Ye Wanwans group was surrounded by celebrities and guests who came to curry favor with them. Jiang Yanran spoke briefly with Director Peng before leaving with Ye Wanwan and her group. As soon as they walked outside, they were encircled by a sea of reporters and blinding camera shes. When everyone looked at this nearly blinding lineup, this groupspany''s name involuntarily surfaced in their mindsAge of the Immortals. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Nearly every media outlet was working overtime. At the editorial department of: The editorin chief, Chai Yongli, contemtively said, This youth, Ye Bai, istruly fearsome. I''ve thought he was extraordinary from thestart... The photographer, Xiao Yutong, watched the fran surrounded by the media during the live broadcast on._ TV, and @reminiscent expression appeared on her face. I still 2 remetmber what Director Ye said to mecduring VIVI''s most diffigat period. It was this sentenee that supported me for a long time... What did he say? Chai Yongli asked. He said. If the entire world is your enemy, then be so strong that even the world can''t stop your footsteps... After the award ceremony ended, the results for each award category were announced on the inte The photos from the venue were also immediately posted onto the inte by all the major media outlets. One of the Entertainment Industry''s Ten Miracles: Gong Xu Really Won Best Actor! The First Time in the History of the Golden Orchid Awards: The Birth of Double Best Actor! Shocking News! The Mysterious Manager Behind the Newly Crowned Best Actress! Wild Monopolization of Double Best Actor and Best Actress! Tonight Belongs to Age of the Immortals! The Legendary Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties! Headlines like that rapidly spread throughout the entire inte. The Weibo post that Luo Chen posted before also got boosted to What''s Hot, and a bunch of moringments could be seen below it. [Ahhhh! Im too emotional! Luo Chen actually intentionally @ed Gong Xu! This is an official distribution of candy!] [Luo Chenand Gong Xu''s XN rtionship I is really good! Its much better I than those superficial and artificial brotherhoods in theo entertainment industry!] Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ Chapter 1171 - Changed something rotten into something magical Chapter 1171 - Changed something rotten into something magical (I''ve already watchedtwice! It''s truly excellent and Luo Chen and Gong Xu are both superb in it. Too bad there are so little showings and the haters and inte navy keep defaming it. I can finally hold my head high now!] [Agreed, theizen above me! However, why do I feel sad that I cant watch Luo Chen and Gong Xu livestream themselves eating sht...]Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Fei Yang and Yao Jiawen, who were waiting outside, also learned about the results. Both of them were very excited and rushed to help the assistants and bodyguards escort Ye Wanwan and the others into the minibus. The minibus was very spacious, so everyone could sit inside. Fei Yang''s face was flushed red from excitement. D*mn, Gong Xu, good job! Luo Chen is fine, but you actually won Best Actor! The entire entertainment industry is in an uproar! Hmph! You wanted to see me livestream myself eating sh*t? Keep dreaming! Gong Xu spoke with a gloating tone, and his tail nearly touched the sky from how high it was swinging. Fei Yang looked at Ye Wanwan with amazement. Director Ye, you''ve changed something rotten into something magical! I bow at your feet! Gong Xu was instantly displeased. Hey hey hey, watch your words! Who are calling rotten?! Haven''t you seen what the inte is saying? I''m just a pearl that was covered by dust! Havent you gone to school? Fei Yang rolled his eyes at Gong Xu and ignored him. He excitedly looked at the girl sitting next to Ye Wanwan. Ye Bai, your eyes are so d*mn sharp! Where did you poach this sister? Why didn''t I notice?! You have no idea how our manager group chat exploded when the winner was announced! Nearly all the golden managers were nning to poach her! Even I was tempted and was wondering if I could find a way to poach her since I thought our agency didn''t have any female artists yet! But then she gave her eptance speech and revealed you were her manager! I was dumbstruck! Ye Wanwan listened to Fei Yangs gushing before she exined with a smile, Ourpany''s situation wasn''t too bright before and Worldwide and Emperor Sky were both suppressing us. I was afraid Yanran would run into trouble, so I didnt sign her officially. Fei Yang nodded with understanding. "I see! Jiang Yanran nervously introduced herself to everyone. Hello, everyone. Im Jiang Yanran. Please take care of me from now on! Hello, hello! Dont worry, everyone is easygoing here. No need to be nervous! Fei Yang enthusiastically said Hello, I''m Director Ye''s assistant, Yao Jiawen. Hello! Luo Chen nodded. Han Xianyu lightly chuckled. So you''re the Yanran who Ye Bai frequently mentions. Hello. Wee to Age of the Immortals! Jiang Yanran blushed. Hello, senior! I... I''ve always been your fan... Even though... she climbed the wall not long ago Jiang Yanran turned to Gong Xu. Hello, Senior Gong Xu! Ye Wanwan was sitting in the middle with Jiang Yanran and Gong Xu on each side. Gong Xu had been emitting a green, ligh fora while now. He kept a stern expression and didn''t respond''even when Jiang Yanran greetedhim. Upon seeing this, Ye Wanwan inconspicuously sent him a warning nce. Gong Xu instantly felt his heart crumbling into smithereens. He gave Jiang Yanran a side-nce and harruaphed. Good that you know ['' m your senior. You''re the nwest here, so you should know the rules... Cntent belongs to Gong Xu was about to position himself as the legitimate wife when Ye Wanwan interrupted him, "She came earlier than you. What? Earlierthan me? Impossible! Gong Xu stated intently at Jiang Yanran and asked, When did you -> start fol sowing Brother Ye? How ? ~ could you possibly have started: earlier than me?! Why didn''t tknow this? _ S 4 Chapter 1172 - Will let you see tonight Chapter 1172 - Will let you see tonight Jiang Yanran pondered over it. Technically speaking, she agreed to follow Wanwan back in her third year of senior high. Hence, she answered, When I was in senior high... She was earlier than even Luo Chen... Gong Xu felt like lightning struck across his clear sky. "Sh*t! Senior high?! Weren''t you still a minor?! Then, he bitterly and achingly turned to Ye Wanwan and looked at her like she was an unfaithful traitor. "Brother Ye, how could you do that?! Ye Wanwan exasperatedly said, Enough, stop fooling around. Although Yanran started following me earlier, she debutedter. Shes still a little junior sister, so you need to act more like a senior brother. Gong Xu felt like his shattered heart was crumbling into powder. Fei Yang nced at Gong Xu with raised brows and leaned close to Han Xianyu to quietly roast, "Xianyu, say, what''s up with Gong Xus strange reaction? Shouldn''t he be happy about the new arrival of such a pretty little junior sister? Why does he look at her like she''s a love rival?! If I didnt know better, I would''ve thought he had a romantic thing going on with Ye Bai! Han Xianyu turned to look at Fei Yang with furrowed brows, Brother Yang. dont be absurd. When Fei Yang met Han Xianyus eyes, he started. Detecting Han Xianyu''s displeasure, Fei Yang chuckled and said, Just kidding, just kidding! Fei Yang brushed away the torrent of thoughts in his mind. Oh, right, let''s head to the celebration banquet! We won''t leave until we''re drunk tonight! I''ve already reserved a room! From the front passenger seat, Ye Mufan nced dryly at Fei Yang. What did you just say? Fei Yang was perplexed. Lets go to the celebration banquet...? What about it? Not this sentence. Huh? Not this sentence? Then... we won''t leave until were drunk? Fei> Yang I was briefly startled before he promptly reacted. Except foo Director Yell! Content bags to Han Xianyu chuckled. I already told the waiter to prepare juice. Ye Wanwan: Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Now that e Wanwan was finally > free, she quickly sent a Si Yehan a message to report the good news and I Specifically added: [Don'' hbworry, won''t drink no matter how. fappy aim! It wasn''t like she could drink even if she wanted to anyway? They were keeping a very close watch on her... W-wait! Hold on! Inside the car, Gong Xu suddenly shouted, "I won Best Actor?! Did I win Best Actor? Fei Yang looked darkly at his unhinged appearance. How the heck did you win Best Actor with that intellect of yours??? Go away! What use is intellect? Can I eat it? Brother Ye said I just need to look pretty! Gong Xu ignored Fei Yang and turned to look at Ye Wanwan, his eyes zing up like a roaring me. Brother Ye, I won Best Actor! Best Actor! Ye Wanwan feigned ignorance. And? Gong Xu tured fretful. Brother Ye, are yOu: going back on your word? My Candied Plum! Where''s my Little Candied Plum?! Hurry! Hurry rand call Ker! Ye Wanwan nonchntly said, What are you so anxious about? I''ll definitely let you see her tonight. Gong Xu felt like he was dreaming. He instantly tossed aside his thoughts about Little Junior Sister andrge grasnd to the back of his mind. Chapter 1173 - Then Ill be married to you Chapter 1173 - Then I''ll be married to you What... what about female clothes? Brother Ye, you promised me! If I won Best Actor, youd not only let me see Little Candied Plum, but you said you''d also wear female clothes! Fei Yang clucked his tongue. Director Ye, you aren''t really wearing them, right? Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to answer, Ye Mufan already blurted out with a dark expression, "I forbid it. Gong Xu had been on bad terms with Ye Mufan for a long time, so he instantly turned angry. Why?! Brother Ye promised me! Who are you to Brother Ye? What right do you have te forbid it?!" Ye Mufan was nearly angered to death. Im his f*cking... Enough, stop arguing. Ye Wanwan nced at them and calmly said, I did promise him. Gong Xu cheered and fluttered over like a butterfly. Ah, Brother Ye, I love you to death! Marry me! No thanks, I''m not interested. Then I''ll be married to you! Ye Wanwan: ... Ye Mufan wanted to beat that punk up in his rage. He was about to say something when a phone rang. It was Fei Yangs phone.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The person on the other end said something, causing Fei Yangs brows to raise. He revealed a mocking smile and courteously said, Ah, thank you, thank you. Thank you for the president''s invitation. It''s just... I''m not sure if we have time to go. Let me ask our boss first... After Fei Yang hung up, Ye Mufan looked at him with a frown. Who called? Fei Yang smiled. Old Chen! Ye Mufan asked, The president of the Film Association, Chen Yanfeng? Fei Yang nodded. That''s right. You didn''t answer his call? Ye Mufan rolled his eyes. "Because my phone is flooded with calls. Ever since the award ceremony finished, his phone hadn''t stopped ringing. Fei Yang coughed. Ahem, oh right. Why did Chen Yanfeng call? Ye Mufan asked. Heh. Old Chen called to personally invite us to attend the Golden Orchid Awards banquet! Ye Mufan snorted. Banquets invite peoplest minute? Fei Yang shrugged. Evidently, either Emperor SkyEntertainment or Worldwide Fntertainment, perhaps~ even both of hem, gave them _~ instructions, so the banquet ? intentionally excluded our campany. And now... well, you know Content belongs to ? Ye Mufan naturally knew. He had experienced too much of human natures fickleness these past few years. It was clearty a banquet that invited all of the-guests but intentionally excluded theirpany. He ~ previgusly foolishly asked them and ended up being ridiculed by @minor employee. - Now that theirpany monopolized both Best Actor and Best Actress, how could the organizers dare to not invite them? Hence, the organizers contacted them in haste. Otherwise, what kind of Golden Orchid Awards banquet would it be without the Best Actor and Best Actress present? Fei Yang looked at Ye Mufan and asked, "So, boss, should we go or not? Ye Mufan''s face was solemn as he looked at Ye Wanwan disapprovingly. Should we go? When Fei Yang saw this, his brows raised. Was jt-his imagination? It was Ye Mufan who was Clearly thes biggest Koss, but he asked Ye Bat~ each tine there was an important probs. Strictly speaking, hewas seeking permission from Ye Bai with a particrly kiss-up.attitude. Chapter 1174 - Whats the difference between that and a sheep entering a tigers den? Chapter 1174 - What''s the difference between that and a sheep entering a tiger''s den? Ye Wanwan said, Go. Why wouldn''t we go? They needed to use this opportunity to rebuild their connections as quickly as possible. There was no need to be on bad terms with the Film Association. Ye Mufan nodded without hesitation. OK! Dong Zai, turn around! We''re going to the banquet! The car slowly turned around, and Ye Wanwan added, "Go slower. Safety is most important. They did have to go, but they should still put on the proper airs required.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Xu turned anxious as scon as he heard that they were going to the banquet. Go to what banquet?! Who knows howte it will finish?! When will I finally see Little Candied Plum? How about thisyou can all go, but Brother Ye will help me ask Little Candied Plum out so I can go see Little Candied Plum! No." Why not? Fei Yang broke into loudughter and teased, Why else! Of course Brother Ye doesnt feel safe about letting you see his sister by yourself! What''s the difference between that and a sheep entering a tiger''s den? You''re too delusional! Nonsense! Am I someone like that?" You 100% are, alright? Unless you turned gay! You''re gay! Your whole family is gay! This young master is the straightest person in the world! Gong Xu loudly protested for the entire journey but had no choice to unwillingly follow the group to the banquets venue As soon as they arrived at the entrance, they saw two staff members from the organizer standing there, anxiously looking around What should we do, what should we do? Are they here yet? one of them incessantly urged. They aren''t! The other person was also drenched in sweat since there was a whole hall of people waiting Have you called them yet? Are you sure they''reing? The president said he called already! Ah, pleasge! If they didn''t, =~ that''d bess so embarrassing! Everyone is waiting inside! What a joke would it bedf the Best Actors and Best Actress didn''t show up? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ The other person instantlyined, You have no one but yourself to me! Why didnt you treat them more politely back then? D*mn! How''s it my fault? I was just listening to orders! While the two people argued, a ck minibus slowly parked near them. Their eyes brightened immediately and they sprinted forward to receive them Ah, you''re all finally here! Excuse us for not going out to meet you. please generously pardon us! Please enter quickly! Ye Mufan was the first to exit the van. He fixed hispels and pretended to be hesitant. But we dont have invitations. Can we enter? Embarrassment overcame the staff members faces. Of course you can enter! Why would your group need invitations?! Just show your face! Showing your face is enough! Right right right! Showing your face is enough! A cold glint flitted through Ye Mufan''s eyes, but he knew when to stop. He opened the van''s back door. Luo Chen stepped out of the van, and then it was Gong Xu who was dragged out by Fei Yang After Han Xtanyu got out, he didn''t leave immediately. He ced his hand below the roof of the van and guided-Ye Wanwan as she got-out. Ther; Ye Wanwan helped Jiang Yaaran out of the van. Contnt blongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ When Fei Yang caught Han Xianyu''s considerate actions, he was briefly startled. With every person that got out of the van, the staff members eyes grew brighter. They didnt even blink. In a short amount of time, the tag Heavenly Grup of Breathtaking Beauties Saad be one of the ~ hottest gearches on the meme The irapact was even greater when the staff members saw thennin such close proximity. Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org <> Meanwhile, inside the banquet hall, the senior management members of the organizer all didnt look so good as they nced at the hall entrance frequently. Why haven''t they arrived yet? Chapter 1175 - Whoever wins an award first is a dog Chapter 1175 - Whoever wins an award first is a dog Back then, they were merely doing Worldwide and Emperor Sky a favor. After all, the two bosses gave them instructions, and Age of the Immortals was a tiny, powerlesspany. It didn''t matter whether they came or not, and no one would care, so they were naturally happy to oblige. However, who knew that such a tiny, lousypany would end up winning both Best Actor and Best Actress! Best Actor even produced two like a double-yolked egg! Now, they had ne choice but to quickly coax the people back. Otherwise, tonight''s Golden Orchid banquet would be the biggestughing stock... Many people had already formed groups of three or five and were talking about it. Ey, why aren''t our Best Actor and Best Actress here yet? I heard they didn''t get an invitation! Didn''t get an invitation...? Are you joking with me? Age of the Immortals was founded by the former young heir of Emperor Sky Entertainment. Do you understand now? No wonder... Emperor Sky Entertainment probably exerted some pressure then? Worldwide probably had a hand in it. Didnt Ye Bai jump from Worldwides ship? It''s just that both agencies probably never expected the intensely fought-over Best Actor and Best Actress awards would end up in Age of the Immortals hands Pft, this is going to be a giant show! Suddenly, a shocked exmation was heard from the entrance. A group of people with Ye Mufan in the lead started entering the hall. Rolling waves of gasps reverberated in the hall. Everyone who attended tonight''s banquet was experienced in the entertainment industry and was used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women, but their entrance was still breathtaking for them No wonder Age of the Immortals was crowned with the title Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties byizens. The effects ohYan Xianyu, Gong Xu, and Luo Che together were frightening enough already. The x newly crawned Best Actress alsox had suprb good looks. Yet, bath of the gshind- the-scenes senior managers were also blindingly Ha@hdsome. Content brigs to The manager,yYe Bai, especially. He actually wasn''t inferior in any respect amongst those eye-catching celebritis. Although he kept a low- prafile, his aura was the strongest. Other people couldclearly feetthat Age of the Immortals rVolved around him. Coritent belongs to A senior manager from the organizers quickly went up to receive them with a smile. You''re all finally here! Ye Mufan returned a superficial diplomatic smile. "My sincere apologies. We had to turn around at thest minute and rush back here, so we arrived late. The senior manager coughed lightly. Ahem, it''s fine, its fine. It was ourck of consideration After a round of polite chatting. the embarrassment eased up slightly. Suddenly, a figure swiftly shot out from the crowd and started shouting withrge gesticu ations, D*mn it! Gong Xu, yat}punk! Whenlwas I previou sly nominated as Best ox Supporting Actor, you freaking ~> S aughtered me in insults and yelled at me for leaving the team anu betraying you. Now, look at you! You silently ran off to win a Bst Actor! Where''s the promised treading on life''s journey together as brothers and whoever wins an award first is a dog? Gong Xu rolled his eyes. Shoo! Tang Xinghuo, you loser whe has sh*t acting skills but still doesnt try to improve! My Brother Ye doesn''t let me y with you!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. D*mn! You''re prioritizing your hoes before your bros! Wait... isnt there something wrong with what I just said... Anyway, you punk, dont even think about escaping tonight! Get over here! Tang Xinghuo promptly dragged Gong Xu away to start drinking. Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan and their group were busy entertaining everyone when they saw Grandfather Ye slowly walking out from the crowd with the glowering Ye Shao''an and Ye Yiyi behind him. Ye Hongwei had a solemn expression. Mufan! Ye Mufan quickly went up. Grandpa! Ye Hongwei revealed a rare praising look as he looked at his grandson. You... did quite well this time. Thank you, Grandpa! Its all because you taught me well! Ye Mufan ttered him. Chapter 1176 - Did she want to seduce “him”? Chapter 1176 - Did she want to seduce him? Ye Mufans ttery evidently worked like a charm on Ye Hongwei. Countless people have already sought him out tonight andplimented Ye Mufan and expressed their admiration that he had a grandson like that, so he was naturally in a good mood His eldest sons mistake and his only grandson''s slovenliness had always been thergest knot in his heart. Ye Hongwei turned to look at the person next to Ye Mufan, Ye Wanwan. This is that Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at yourpany, Ye Bai? Ye Hongwei stared at Ye Wanwan for a few seconds with suspicion, perhaps finding her familiar-looking, but he didnt think too much about it. Ye Mufan coughed and secretlymended his sister for her superb disguise and acting skills. Even her own grandpa didnt recognize her. That''s right. Grandpa! Ye Mufan quickly introduced, Ye Bai, this is my grandfather, the chairman of the board at Emperor Sky Entertainment. Ye Wanwan followed Ye Mufan''s lead and naturally greeted their grandfather. Chairman Ye, hello. Ye Hongwei nodded with admiration in his eyes. The rising generation is to be reckoned with. Mr. Ye is so young yet you have achieved so much already. You''re truly worthy of respect. Ye Wanwan turned on her diplomatic praising mode. Chairman Ye, you tter me. Miss Yiyi is the actual intelligent and outstanding person here. Ye Hongwei nced at his granddaughter next to him with some disappointment in his eyes. Yiyi was rather decent, but she still had a ways to go to catch up to this young man in front of him. Yiyi had to rely on the titan, Emperor Sky Entertainment, to stand behind her and her status as the eldest miss of the Ye family to end up her director position. Ye Bai was different though Director Ye, youre too humble. How could Yiyipare to you? You have no one but yourself, and you had to build up from nothing. But in a mere year, you gradually went from a tiny manager to your current position. Your strategic skills and keen foresight are beyond the grasp of normal people. Then Ye Hongwei sighed and added, If my two grandchildren could have but a mere tenth of your skill, I could be at ease! When Ye Shaoan heard that, his face looked awful. How could his fatherpliment a d*mn punk who came out of nowhere like that and even belittle Yiyi? Ye Yiyi suppressed the darkness in her heart ansaid with a faint smile, "Grandfather I is right, I still have <> many things to learn from Directot Ye. I wonder if I can have more. exchanges with Director Ye I io the future? 6 Ye Wanwan smiled and said, Thats too much! Im just lucky. Ye Hongwetwas evidently more satisfied by Ye Bai''sck of conceitedness and rashness. Director Ye, you helped Mufan a lot thistime! Allow me to salute-you with a cup. - ig y Ye Mufan quickly interjected, Um, he can''t drink due to his allergy to alcohol. A life was nearly lost after he drankst time. Ye Hongwei uttered, Well then... Ye Mufan quickly urged a waiter to bring a cup of tea over.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at the tense Ye Mufan and had no choice but to ept the tea. My sincere apologies, I shall substitute with tea then." Ye Yiyi imperceptibly exchanged a look with Ye Shaoan before stepping forward as well. She intently logked at Ye Wanwan and ~ gently said, Director Ye, I''d also > like to salute you! Director Ye is truly fearsome, e, I''ve always wanted to seek instruction from you. Now that W finally got the chancefo meet today, why don''t we sit down on the side and have an in-depth conversation? Ye Wanwan''s brows minutely raised. In Ye Yiyi''s view, Ye Mufan was able to stand where he was today because Ye Bai was there. If she poached Ye Bai, then Ye Mufan was done for. That did sound like something Ye Yiyi and Ye Shaoan would do Chapter 1177 - If youre so capable, poach even the cooking pots! Chapter 1177 - If you''re so capable, poach even the cooking pots! As soon as Ye Mufan heard Ye Yiyis words, he immediately shot to high vignce and defensively stood in front of Ye Wanwan. Sorry, he doesn''t have time!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Then he turned to seek permission from his grandfather. Grandfather, Ye Bai and I will go over there to greet a friend. Ye Hongwei nodded. Go on! Ye Mufan quickly led Ye Wanwan away. Discuss my a**! A person who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions! I could tell Ye Yiyi wanted to seduce you with a nce! Ye Mufan cursed as he walked Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. What are you so nervous about? Could I possibly be seduced? Ye Mufan was startled and thought about it. Ye Yiyi thought she was so clever and wanted to poach the corner of his wall. What she didn''t know was that Ye Bai wasn''t the corner of his wall; Ye Bai was the entire house. For tonight''s banquet, the organizers reserved the entire Jin Bar and decorated the entire bar in a dreamy and luxurious style. By the bar counters, guests chatted over drinks in groups. In the hall, all the magnates conversed cheerfully. The sound of music was heard, and everyone invited each other to dance on the dance floor. There was a group of young men and women surrounding Ye Bai. Many girls were itching to take the initiative to invite Ye Bai to dance. Gong Xu forcibly squeezed himself inside. Brother Ye! Brother Ye! Lets dance! Tang Xinghuo showed his distaste. Please, who wants to dance with a guy like you?!" Gong Xu looked indignant and said, So what if I''m a guy? Who said two guys can''t dance together? At worst, I''ll dance the female part! Ye Wanwans lips twitched, and she directly ignored Gong Xu. She walked to Jiang Yanran and courteously extended her hand. "May I? Jiang Yanrans fangirl heart nearly leaped out of her chest. She frantically nodded, ced her hand on Wanwans hand and followed Wanwan onto the dance floor. Behind them, Gong Xus resentment was about to burst out in apparition-form. "They only see the new love smile but never hear the old love cry!!! Tang Xinghuo broke into loudughter. Why do you sound like some resentful concubine from an emperor''s harem? You''re the resentful concubine! Your whole family is resentful concubines! This young master is the empress! Gong Xu red at Tang Xinghuo ?. before scurrying to Han Xianyu for justice. Brother Xianyu, dont you think Brother Ye is being tooo biased? Content belongs! to Han Xianyu was dazedly looking at the dance floor with a ss of red wine in his hand. Brother Xianyu, Brother Xianyu, what are you locking at? Did you hear what I said? Only then did Han Xianyu turn to look at him. "What did you say? Gong Xu''s, face darkened. Forget it, forget it, Vm done with you! Your. No mindshasn''t been online the entire day! S Swnovel = Han Xianyus brows raised. "My mind hasn''t been online tonight? Fei Yang bobbed his head with a wine ss of his own. It hasn''t! Xianyu, are you alright? Something felt weird to him Ye Wanwan had finished dancing a song with Jiang Yanran and was returning As soon as they left the dance floor, a cute girl with sweet looks ran toward Ye Wanwan. This girl was one of the nominees of the Golden Orchid Award for Best Actress this yearHan Qingling, D-director Ye, hello..." Han Qingling shy greeted. Ye Wanwan locked at her. Hello! Han Qinglings cheeks were red, and she turned to look at a spot behind her. There were several celebrities standing together who were currently heckling and teasing her. Han Qinglirig took a deep breath and finally gathered her courage to ask, U-upm.. Director Ye, can you give me your... your private phone number? Chapter 1178 - Then don’t I look more like a troublemaker? Chapter 1178 - Then dont I look more like a troublemaker? Han Qingling added, We were ying Truth or Dare and I lost, so I was requested to ask for your number...N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gong Xu promptly snorted. What Truth or Dare?! ying a game was false, but asking for a number was the real truth! This trick was rottingly old! If she liked him, then why be straightforward! Why was she going through so many hoops? Ye Wanwan looked conflicted. It truly wasnt convenient for her to give her private number to people, but it was also hard to reject a girls request... Han Xianyu suddenly walked over and pulled out a business card from his inside pocket and handed it to Han Qingling. He gently said, Sorry, it''s not too convenient for Ye Bai. How about I give you mine? This is my private number. Han Qingling stared dazedly at Han Xianyus face, which was gentle like a spring breeze, and her face blushed fiery red. Yes, yes! Of course that works! Only after Han Qingling finished talking did she remember that the dare was to get Ye Bais number. However, this was Han Xianyu''s private number! This wasn''t a loss! Han Qingling instantly left with the number, feeling satisfied Behind them, Fei Yang foolishly stared at Han Xianyu. Han Xianyu was a rare clear stream in the industry. He never had rumors and always maintained his distance between himself and female celebrities Very few people knew his private number. In order to help Ye Bai get out of trouble, he didnt hesitate to give his private number to some girl? Ye Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief and clinked her juice with Han Xianyu''s cup. Thank you! No problem. Gong Xu felt pain gripping his heart. D*mn it! I''ve lost, I''ve lost! You can perform that kind of maneuver?! Old ginger is still spicier than young ginger! I shouldve gone up myself! Tang Xinghuo mercilessly undermined him. Your private number is utterly worthless, okay? Ye Mufan couldn''t help but whisper to Ye Wanwan. Ah, Han Xianyu is truly quite decent. Wanwan. won''t you think about it?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at her brother. Why do you keep wanting to break up an affectionate couple? Ye Mufan rubbed his nose. For no reason other than because that punk looks like a troublemaker based on his looks alone Then dont I look more like a troublemaker?" In some nearby corner: Ye Shao''an was chillingly staring at Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan. Yiyi, are you confident? Ye Yiyi hummed. Ye Bais thinking is too deep. I truly cant get a good grasp of it, but I''ll try my best. Ye Shaoan loaked contemptuous. A person like-him strives for either money onpower. Whatever Ye > Mufan can provide for him, we carn give ita hundred or thousand fold. AS ang as we can give a goot price, why- wouldn''t we seed iy S@aching him? Ye Yiyi frowned. The feeling that Ye Bai gave her was truly too threatening. A person who could climb to this height within a year naturally wasnt anyone ordinary. What if... he declines? Ye Yiyi asked. Ye Shao an tooked arrogant. "DeclinexwWhy would he decline? Unless Re s an idiot! But does Ye Bai look like an idiot to you? Anyway, my deagdaughter, how could it be a faihure when you''re going yourself? Cntent belongs to Ye Yiyi nodded, agreeing with Ye Shaoans point. A momentter, Ye Yiyi found an opportunity when Ye Bai was by himself and silently walked toward him. Because YeWanwan couldn''t drink, she was tanding by the pastries: ~ looking-for something to eat. When she turned around, she discovered Ye vay had walked toward her at some point in time. Content belongs to Chapter 1179 - You probably can’t afford it Chapter 1179 - You probably cant afford it Ye Wanwan nodded in greeting. Miss Ye. There was an elegant and graceful smile on Ye Yiyis face. Director Ye... Say, it must be a stroke of fate that Director Yes surname is also Ye. Perhaps we share amon ancestor? A sneer rose on Ye Wanwans face at Ye Yiyi''s method of iming familiarity. Is that so? May I ask Director Ye a question? Ye Wanwan answered, Of course. Why must Director Ye follow Ye Mufan so staunchly and loyally? Director Ye must know the rumors about Mufan, right?" Is this question important? Ye Yiyi smiled. I just find it a pity. A fine bird chooses a flourishing tree to nest in. A talented individual like Director Ye deserves a better tform. Ye Wanwan swished the juice in her cup and furtively said, Miss Ye wants to... poach me? Ye Yiyi didnt expect Ye Wanwan to be so direct and forego any roundabouts. ] wager theres no one who doesnt want to recruit talent like Director Ye. right? However, Im afraid there aren''t manypanies who can give the appropriate price except for our Emperor Sky. Ye Wanwan nodded. May I ask... what price is Miss Ye prepared to give me? Upon seeing an opportunity, Ye Yiyi turned joyous and quickly said, I can give you terms that are second only to Zhu Boyang! Zhu Boyang was the chief golden manager at Emperor Sky Entertainment. He took 20 years to reach that position, but Ye Yiyi was giving Ye Wanwan terms that were second only to Zhu Boyang. Ye Yiyi was truly putting in her capital. As though Ye Yiyi was certain Ye Bai would be tempted, she continued to confidently say, Of course, the condition is that you must bring Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran over to Emperor Sky. If you can also bring Han Xianyu and Fei Yang over, you can list whatever terms you want! Ye Wanwan abruptly chuckled. List whatever I want? That''s right. Ye Wanwairsipped some of her bright red''Strawberry I uice, the redness further adding to the alluring quality of her exquisite and gorgeous face. However, I''r@afraid yorrcan''t afford the terms.t want. Cntent belongs to Xu ~ Ye Yiyi smiled. You can try us, Director Ye. If Emperor Sky Entertainment can''t afford it, Im afraid not many otherpanies could afford it, no? Ye Wanwafrstared at her, the humor in her eyes gradually transforming into icy Snow. Then she stressed every -word as she said, "What... the germs I want is... the entice Ye farail y? al < Ye Yiyi''s confident expression promptly troze; even her perpetual elegance and graceful mask = shattered and transformed into ragesYou.. Ye Bai! What a big appetite you have! Content belongs t6 - Ye Wanwan smiled. Apologies, Eldest Miss Ye. If you want to poach me, then fulfill my requests. Otherwise, lets not waste time. Ye Yiyis expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot as she watched Ye Bai leavingnguidly. Since their conversation had reached this point, it naturally couldnt continue. Ye Yiyi swiftly returned to the corner to Ye Shaoan. Yiyi, how''d it go?" Ye Shaoan urgently asked. If they were able to poach Ye Bai, then Ye Mufan would be a toothless tiger and everything would be readily solved Ye Bai said... Ye Shao''an rashly interrupted, Said what? We can agree to any of his requests! Even if he wants to be above Zhu Boyang. its not out of the question!N?velDrama.Org content rights. He said... Unless we give him the entire Ye family Chapter 1180 - Accompany my man and son Chapter 1180 - Apany my man and son Wanwan, what did you say to Ye Yiyi? Her face looks like a piece of coal! Ye Mufan quickly asked when he saw Ye Wanwan returning. Ye Wanwan shrugged. "I didnt say anything. She wanted to poach me and told me to raise my terms, so I told her to give me the entire Ye family. h... Ye Mufans lips twitched. You''re... so ruthless! No wonder Ye Yiyi was angered to that extent Ye Wanwan casually picked up a drink from the bar, and Ye Mufan immediately snatched the cup from her before recing it with another cup. That drink has some alcohol. Drink this instead. It''s mango juice: I requested a waiter to freshly squeeze it for you! About half an hourter: Everyone had loosened after some alcohol in their system and the atmosphere had reached its peak. ording to the norm, there were still activities later, and they typically wouldn''t finish until the wee hours of the morning. Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone before she said to Ye Mufan, Brother, I won''t join the festivitiester. Ye Mufan grumbled, Why are you leaving so early? To apany my man and son! Ye Mufan wished nothing more than to p himself. Ye Wanwan chuckled. You all won''t allow me to leave drunk, so theres nothing wrong with me going home to apany my man and son, right? Ye Mufan didn''t have a rebuttal to that. Ye Wanwans private phone suddenly started ringing. It was a call from Xu Yi Ye Wanwan''s gaze shifted instantly. Something didnt happen to Si Yehan again, right? Brother, I need to take a call. Ye Wanwan quickly took the call in a quieter area. Hello? Steward Xu, whats up? As soon as the call connected, Xu Yi''s tearful voice transmitted from the other end. Miss Wanwan, can you please restrain yourself... Huh? What about me? Ye Wanwan was bewildered. Xu Yi mumbled, "Gossip about you and Miss Jiang Yanran is flying everywhere. And... and all those girls on the inte are screaming to... to. To have sex with me and birth my children? You also know?! Ye Wanwan loeked innocent. Im also very heldtess, alright? Didn''t I present myself as male to people > becauset was afraid my face would attragtthe opposite sex? You also thought this was a great ideaback then . S o That''s because I was too naive...Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Then... whats going on with you and the artists under you, Gong Xu and Luo Chen? Ye Wanwan was speechless. What could happen between us? They''re both men Xu Yi sighed. Miss Wanwan, you should look at the news... Huh? Ye Wanwan suspiciously pulled up a webpage on her phone and searched up some keywords. After she finished reading the newest gossip released, she nearly went blind. Was the media these days all so imaginative? She could handle gossip about her and Jiang Yaritan since groundless gossip between men and women ~ were tog emmon in this industry. No matter how cautious you were, the reporters themselves would! imagine some romantic rumors. Aster the poprity passed, no one would pay attention to thm anymore, so it was insignificant. However, associating her with Luo Chen and Gong Xu... The person behind this maneuver probably wanted to execute her... Male senior management wanting to have illicittaffairs with male celebrities. This was a scandal that? could bring about her obliteration: ~At that time, it wouldn''t only affeot Ye Bai. Atl the male artists u Bai would also be mpiraees C t belongs to ? Chapter 1181 - Fulfill your first wish now Chapter 1181 - Fulfill your first wish now Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions As though it was premeditated, the rumor invaded the inte like a nest of bees in an extremely short amount of time. It soon entered the ranks of the popr searches and What''s Trending. What was most ludicrous was that someone revealed a leak in the hottest post. iming that Ye Bai was not only gay and liked men, but that he was also a pervert who liked to secretly wear female clothes in private Ye Wanwan: ... From a certain point of view, there was indeed nothing false about those words. She did like men and also liked to wear female clothes There were probably a lot of celebrities at the dinner banquet who saw these rumors already, so they were currently giving her meaningful looks. Steward Xu, I understand. I''ll figure out a way to resolve it. Ye Wanwan had just hung up Xu Yi''s call and returned when Ye Mufan quickly asked, Wanwan, have you seen the rumors on the inte yet? Ye Wanwan nodded. I just saw them. Ye Mufan was glowering. D*mn it! It must be the work of Ye Yiyi and the others! Gong Xu stared at his phone and nearly blew off his top. "D*mn it. what the hIl?! They''re the perverts! What''s up with the rumors about you liking to wear female clothes? It seems like they identally leaked out from thepany group chatst time, but we were just making a bet and saying you''d wear female clothes if you lost, okay? How did it turn into you liking to wear female clothes in private?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Brother Ye, don''t worry, I just made a Weibo post with screenshots of the entire conversation to clear your name! Ye Wanwan felt her heart growing warm at Gong Xus extremely infuriated appearance. Clear what name?" Of course it''s to clear up those rumors and tell them that you don''t have that kind of lousy hobby! No need. Why no need? Gong Xu frowned. What man could tolerate this kind of rumor? Ye Wanwan casually nced at him. What if they aren''t rumors? Gong Xu was startled and dazedly looked at Ye Wanwan. Eh... Huh? Wh-what do you mean? What if I do like men and have a hobby of wearing female clothes? Gong Xu instantly froze when he heard the second half of her sentence. Huh... Huh?!" He knew Brother Ye liked men, but liking to wear female clothes... Gong Xu stood there, dumbfounded. Who knew what he was wildly thinking, but his face started blushing "N-no way. right. Seriously? Brother Ye, yOu: ? you really have that kind of hobby: ?" Gong Xu''s expression was indescribable, Content bngs to Swnovel = Ye Wanwan chuckled at Gong Xu''s frightened expression. Gong Xu rxed when he heard that and resentfully said, Brother Ye, youre ying with me! Ye Wanwan didnt exin and straightened her expression. Gong Xu, you won Best Actor, so I''ll fulfill your first wish now. "First wish:. Gong Xu was confused briefly before his eyes lit up b ightly. Brother Ye, youre saying... you''ll let me see Little Candied Plurt? Yes. Perhaps because bliss came too ~~ suddenlybut Gong Xuonly processed it after being stunned for half.a day. S-seriously? Brother Ye, don t joke with me! When? Where? Ye Wanwan fixed her sleeves as she said, About 15 minutester, here. Then she walked toward the door. Ye Mufan hastily caught up and quietly asked, Wanwan, you''re really gonna let that punk see Little Candied Plum? I promised him. Chapter 1182 - Truly very educated Chapter 1182 - Truly very educated Ye Mufan grumbled, Can''t you just... casually pacify him about it? Ye Wanwan wore a solemn expression. "A very important thing in a childs education is that you must fulfill whatever you promised the child. Ye Mufan''s lips twitched. "A child''s education... I think you''re too deep into your pretend mother role... However, with Gong Xus IQ, there weren''t any issues with applying child education strategies to him After Ye Mufan finished roasting them, he worriedly asked, Wanwan, are you doing this because of those rumors on the inte?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ye Wanwan said, Those rumors areplete hearsay and won''t cause too much of an impact. I can resolve things with some public rtions; itd just be a little tloublesome. But even without those rumors, I was already preparing to find an opportunity to reveal my identity, so why not today! It wasn''t like whether she crossdressed or not made any difference to Si Yehan, so it was time to show her hand to the Ye family. Everyone happened to be there today, so she could take care of it all at once. It was convenient. Ye Mufan could see the point in it, so he didnt say anything. He merely grumbled, That punk, Gong Xu, gets a reward for doing nothing... Where are the keys to the van? My clothes and makeup box is in the trunk. It''s with Dong Zai, I''ll go with you. Inside the banquet venue: Gong Xu dragged Luo Chen toward him. Blockhead! Quick,e here! Look at me! Luo Chen frowned. What? Take a good look at me! Look clearly! What do you feel? Luo Chen hesitated for a moment before he asked, You... are green again? Gong Xu''s face turned dark instantly. h! Im asking you how I look! Are my clothes suitable? Is my hair messy? How''s my skin? Is there a pimple on my chin?! Tang Xinghuo snorted out loud. I say, Gong Xu, what screw went loose this time? Gong Xu looked like a lovesick girl as he excitedly eximed, Im about to... about to see my goddess! Tang Xinghuo raised his brows. Your goddess? Who''s your goddess? Gong Xu rolled his eyes. Dont you know who my goddess is? Eh? Could it be the one youve been looking for? That Little... Little That''s right! It''s my Little Candied Plum! Brather Ye promised me that he''d letthe see Little Candied Plum if I wan : Best Actor! He also told me LittleCandied Plum would b@ here soan!" After saying that, Gong Xu anxiously looked at the doorway. Tang Xinghuoss eyes also brightened, and his interest was piqued. "She actually managed to ? mesmerize you so that you & men ratied her every dayand > stoppd you from partying awhole yeat. Just how pretty is Little Candied Plum? Content.blongs to Gong Xu lgdked at him disdainfully:. "Pretty? How utterly superficial! Are you uneducated? Can my Little: Candied Plum be merely described as "pretty? ? Tang Xinghuo humbly sought instruction. "Then how should I describe her? Gong Xu seriously contemted for a bit. En... Very... Very. very, very pretty! Tang Xinghuos lips twitched. You''re truly not superficial and very educated Outside the mini bus, Ye Mufan was smoking as he waited responsibly. Ye Wanwan changed very swiftly and finished everything in less than 10 minutes. The sound of the door opening came from behind Ye Mufan. Ye Mufan quickly squeezed the cigarette in his hand and stomped it out with his foot before he turned around Chapter 1183 - Eye-stinging taste Chapter 1183 - Eye-stinging taste You finished... Ye Mufan''s voice trailed off when he saw his sister. He rarely saw his sister wearing womens clothes, aside from during the asional visit to see their grandfather and grandmother at the old residence. Ye Wanwan was wearing a ck. form-fitting designer gown with ace choker wrapped around her fair neck which was slender like a swan. Her dark, wavy hairnguidly draped over her shoulders. Except for the make-up that intentionally turned her face more severe and striking, her face was unmade and without a single w. Her skin was white like snow, her brows were like a painting, her pink lips were like peach blossoms in March, and her glistening eyes looked like they were reflecting a gxy of stars The phrase absolutely unrivaled and world-turningly alluring surfaced in Ye Mufan''s mind The girl before him looked more stunning than when he saw her at Grandfather''s birthday banquet. He was already very shocked when he saw her sudden transformation at Grandfather''s birthday banquet. However, in a mere year, this girl underwent an even more astonishing transformation. It wasn''t only her appearance but also her entire aura It was as though she had struggled through her cocoonyers and revealed her colorfully captivating wings,pleting her metamorphosis into a butterfly Brother, does this look okay? Ye Wanwan adjusted herce cor. I originally did prepare a pink dress, but after struggling for half a day, I decided I really couldn''t wear such a youthful color, so I changed my mind... She remembered she used to quite like pink and light colors. Perhaps due to her growing age and her job, she became increasingly intolerable of colors that were too feminine. Instead, she grew to prefer ck more and more.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ye Mufan promptly shook his head. Not okay! It''s too revealing! Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. I only revealed a shoulder. That''s still not okay! Go back in and change into something else! I happen to have a spare outfit in the trunk. Let me get it for you. Ye Mufan quickly took out a bag from the trunk. Wear this! It looks good! Ye Mufan confidently swore Ye Wanwan was doubtful but still epted it out of her professional faith in Ye Mufan. Then, Ye Wanwan took out a colorful dress from the bag... This dress-was practically a color wheel; there were at least several hundreds of colorful flowers. It was also long- sleeved and high-cored, the Bi of the dress nearly reaching hetcheels... It was utterly... stinging to the eyes... This flowery dress was more terrifying than Gong Xus white ribbon dress! Ye Wanwan distastefully stuffed the dress back into Ye Mufans arms. I say, God Felix, how could you treat your real sister like this? Ye Mufan stubbornly said, No... Wanwan, take another good look at it! This dress is truly very pretty... It''s fashionable... it''s unique. You don''t understand... Ye Wanwan shrugged. Then you should keep it for yourself to admire! Inside the banquet venue: Tang Xinghuopainfully shoved away Gong Xus face. Stop hounding! You''ve asked 800 times already! ~ You''re very handsome right now ~ You reteally, really, really, really? handsome, alright? Seriouslyt What fairy managed to mesmerize our Y6ung Master Gong like this? Tang Xinghuowas currently pacifying theunsettled Gong Xu when he saw something in his periphery Ye Mufan was saying & something o the staff member in charg of receiving guests, Xiao Cheng. Then Xiao Cheng ndded With a big grin. Ye Mufan returned back outside before escorting a girl back inside a few secondster... Chapter 1184 - Elder brother-in-law? Chapter 1184 - Elder brother-inw? When the girl next to Ye Mufan stepped in the banquet hall, the entire hall turned silent They originally thought the newly crowned Best Actress was good looking enough already, but she instantly turned in-looking whenpared to this girl before them. Even Lin Qingran, who held the title number one beauty in the entertainment industry, couldntpare to this girl. If Lin Qingran was light from fireflies, then this girl was the midday sun. Even though it was just a ck gown, it didn''t dim her brilliance in the slightest. She somehow managed to carry the dark color in an eye-catching manner and was arrogantly beautiful A few secondster, noise returned to the venue as countless people started talking and scouting information about her. Who''s the girl next to Ye Mufan? Someone in the industry? I dont think I''ve seen her before? Could it be a rookie from Age of the Immortals? Their face score is heaven-defying, isn''t it?! Ahem, why are all the artists under Age of the Immortals so incredibly good-looking? Could it be that a hard requirement for entering Age of the Immortals is having a high face score? Don''t guess blindly. Based on Ye Mufan''s cautious and nervous attitude, she doesnt look like a normal artist under his agency. Could she be his femalepanion? Femalepanion? But they don''t look that much like a couple Currently, Gong Xu was frozen like a petrified statue as he stared at the girl next to Ye Mufan. *ck me! B-beauty! I-isnt that girl too pretty! Tang Xinghuo, who had just been roasting Gong Xu for being uneducated, realized his vocabry was also very poor for the first time. He really couldn''t find any other word to describe her besides pretty. Tang Xinghuos eyes were shining as he quickly asked Luo Chen and Gong Xu, Hey hey hey, who''s the girl next to Felix? Why haven''t I ever seen her before? Please introduce me and give me her number! The second Tang Xinghuo finished speaking, the dazed Gong Xu turned his head and maliciously red at Tang Xinghuo. Tang Xinghuo, you want to die? Tang Xinghuo speechlessly turned: to Gong Xu, who looked like a _ hungrywolf protecting its preyc''Why are you so emotional? Its nablike aa hitting on your wife! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~ Gong Xu red at him. Shes my Little Candied Plum! Tang Xinghuo was shocked. What did you say? She''s... shes your Little Candied Plum? Ye Mufan unwillingly escorted Ye Wanwan toward Gong Xu. With every-step the girl took towarc him, Gong Xus heart quickened a little bit t; By the time she and Yeo Mufan-were standing in front of him, he felt like his heart was abaut to leap out of his chest and fly toward hr. je... he thought his feelings for Little Candied Plum had lessened But this re-encounter made him realize his feelings hadnt changed at all. Ye Mufan brought Ye Wanwan to Gong Xu and impatiently said, You''ve already seen the person. Now you can leave and return to your daily life! Gong Xu was racking his mind for an opening remark but was interrupted by Ye Mufan. Old hatred and new enmities instantly mixed. Ye Mufan! Do you want to fight?! Ye Mufan smiled and rotated his wrists. Heh. I wasnt too interested at first, but I dont mind keeping youpany if you want to. Ye Wanwan nced exasperatedly at Ye Mufan. Brother! Ye Mufan instantly put away his fangs at his sister''s warning. It was this punk who wanted to fight with me...Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gong Xu, whawwas yowling for a fight with YeMufan, felt like he was struck bysightning when he heard -~ the girl catling Ye Mufan Brothers He dazedly stared at her. What... whatuid you... just call Ye Mufan? Brother? Content belongs t6 NovelDrama.Org 4 Ye Wanwan replied, Yes. He''s my elder brother. Chapter 1185 - I didn’t change a brain Chapter 1185 - I didnt change a brain Gong Xu was dumbstruck by the girl''s answer. His face was full of disbelief. This irritating guy was actually Little Candied Plums brother? Wasn''t Little Candied Plum''s brother Ye Bai? What did Ye Mufan have to do with her? Gong Xu foolishly stared at Ye Mufan. You... you are Little Candied Plum''s brother? Hows that possible?! I''m truly sorry, I''m her brother indeed! I''m also her real brother from the same dad and mom! Ye Mufan emphasized the real brother part Gong Xu suddenly recalled Ye Mufan really had a sister, but how could he have predicted that the Little Candied Plum he had been persistently searching for would turn out to be Ye Mufans sister... Moreover, although Ye Bai said Little Candied Plum was his sister, he didn''t say whether she was his real sister or a cousin... While Ye Mufan was preparing to fight 300 rounds with Gong Xu, his phone rang. Ye Mufan worriedly walked in front of Ye Wanwan and cautiously stared at Gong Xu as he ordered, Im going to take a call. Be careful of this punk! Don''t believe a single word he says! Understand? Ye Wanwan dryly nced at Ye Mufan. I merely changed my clothes. I didn''t change a brain. Ye Mufan blinked. When Ye Wanwan said that. hesitation glinted in Gong Xus eyes. As soon as Ye Mufan left, Gong Xu took the opportunity to step closer to Little Candied Plum. The person he had spent so long searching for had finally appeared in person before him. He felt like he was dreaming H-hello... Do you still remember me? You gave me a box of candied plums in front of the dessert shop that day. Ye Wanwan nodded. I remember. I just didn''t know you were a celebrity back then. Gong Xu felt a blush creeping over his face. What celebrity... Im just messing around... Ye Wanwarrchuckled. I saw the Golden Orchid Awards award ceremofly. You''re a very professional actor worthy of ~ respect. You''re truly worthy of the title Best Actor. Content betongs ite) NovelDrama.Org - u ~ oN Gong Xu''s eyes shone immediately, and he felt vigor furiously filling his body. R-really? At that maement, he felt like all the pain he. suffered while shooting I that film was s worth it. He also o understood the meaning behind Ye Bais words back then. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ He was incredibly d he worked hard previously so he didnt look so scraggy in front of the person he liked. Gong Xu scratched his head. I was in too much of a hurry that day, so I didn''t have time to thank you... Later... Later, I kept searching for you Tang Xinghuo watched Gong Xu tripping over fimself while talking to her, and Tang. Xinghuo became speechless: Oh my god... Luo Chen, pinch me I''m seeing things, right? Is this rea ly still Gong Xu? He didnt confess or ask for the gir! s.gumber within three sentences? Hes innocently scrambling for things to say like a virgin...? Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gong Xu immediately red at his bad friend. Quiet! This young master has always been pure! Luo Chen wasn''t at all concerned about Gong Xu''s reaction. He was more concerned about looking at the girl At this moment, Ye Mufan finished his call and swiftly returned. Who called? Ye Wanwan asked offhandedly. Chapter 1186 - Possessed by Brother Ye? Chapter 1186 - Possessed by Brother Ye? Ye Mufan asked, Do you know Kong Jiaming? The one whe directed? Ye Wanwan replied Ye Mufan nodded. That''s right, him! Director Kong just called and said he had a screeny on hand that suited Gong Xu and Luo Chen a lot, so he wanted to invite them to shoot it. Ye Wanwan asked with interest. Really? What kind of script? Director Kongs war films are quite well done. Ye Mufan clicked on his phone. Look at it yourself. Heres the outline of the screeny that they sent over just now. The script is written by Zheng Hui. I read the synopsis and think its quite decent. The roles also fit Gong Xu and Luo Chen a lot When Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Tang Xinghuo saw Ye Mufan showing Ye Wanwan the screeny, they just thought the girl was interested in the entertainment industry and didnt think too much about it. Ye Wanwan soon finished skimming the outline.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. How is it? Quite nice, right? Ye Mufan asked. Ye Wanwan nodded. The screeny is quite nice, but its not suited for Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Why? Ye Mufan didnt understand. It''s anotherbination of an officer and prodigal, and it oveps with. The first time is a ssic, but we can''t possibly surpass the first time with a second time. Instead, it''d be all too easy to get typecast and it''d be disadvantageous if they wanted to y other roles in the future. I think Gong Xu and Luo Chen can attempt a breakthrough with their current situation and try out different roles. Luo Chen, especially, is capable enough. Ye Mufan listened seriously and didn''t doubt Ye Wanwans words at all. Then I''ll decline it? Ye Wanwan nodded. Decline it and thank Directat: Hong for his offer. Also, you cay casually ask about the new fil Director Hong and Fan = Qihua are preparing to shoot next year The male lead of that files quite suits Gong Xu, so perhaps there''s still an opportunityto work with him there... OK, I understand. I''ll reply to them after the banquet ends. As Gong Xu listened to Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwans conversation, his adoring look gradually shifted. The sense of something amiss gued him Gong Xu subconsciously looked at Luo Chen and caught the same thought in Luo Chen''s eyes. Gong Xu quietly asked Luo Chen, Blockhead... Do you feel like Little Candied Plums aura just now... really resembles Brother Ye? Luo Chen nodded. Its very simr... It''s not just simr! It''s like she was possessed by Brother Ye, alright? It wasn''t only her tone and mannerisms when speaking but also her deep understanding of himand Luo Chen, as well Ye Mufans = attitude toward her. Everything felt off-didn''t it? Ye Mufan continued telling Ye Wanwan, A I$, called again. That Hou coward was shameless enough to invite gs to attend the next ~ episode?Also,, who broke the > con tract before the award _- ceremony, is now shifting the me and saying it was a temporary worker who messed things up... Don''t ept those two. Did any other variety shows contact us? Ye Mufan nodded and handed his phone to her again. Of course there are! These are the ones who''ve contacted us so far. Take a look! Ye Wanwan pointed at two of the variety shows. These two are decent. Have Gong Xu and Luo Chen pick one to attend. Chapter 1187 - You went to seduce men? Chapter 1187 - You went to seduce men? OK! Ye Mufan looked up at Gong Xu and Luo Chen. Which of these two shows do you want to attend? Both Gong Xu and Luo Chen were currently spacing out. Ye Mufan frowned and waved his hand in front of them, Hey, Im talking to you! Gong Xu reacted with a jolt and reflexively answered, I... I''ll listen to Brother Ye... Ah, right, wheres Brother Ye? Ye Mufan raised his brows. He...N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ye Mufan suddenly saw the person walking toward them and trailed off, his expression darkening abruptly. Ye Wanwan! Why are you here? Liang Shihan sharply screamed as she maliciously red at Ye Wanwan. Ye Mufan instantly stood in front of Ye Wanwan. Liang Shihan, does your family own this ce? Are you the only one allowed here? No matter how strong his sister had grown, he still felt like she was that naive little girl who needed his protection in his mind. Liang Shihan snorted. The problem isnt who owns this ce. Its that this is the Golden Orchid Awards banquet today, and everyone who came is on the guest list. Who is she? Isn''t she just a little assistant who does odd jobs around your office? What right does she have to be here? Without waiting for Ye Mufan to speak, Gong Xu shot up like a rocket. And what right do you have to run your mouth off about whether she has the right? Liang Shihan felt some apprehensions about Gong Xu since he was currently in the limelight. It was at this moment that Ye Yiyi appeared behind Liang Shihan to smooth things over. My apologies. Shihan is still young, so please excuse her. Ye Yiyi might look like she came to mediate a dispute, but she actually came to support Liang Shihan Ye Yiyi looked at Ye Wanwan and passionately greeted her, Wanwan, you''re also here! As soon as Liang Shihan saw that Ye Yiyi had came over, her confidence was boosted. She affectionately looped her arms around Ye Yiyis arm and mocked; Best Actor Gong, I might be a&'' rookie, but I still know the rules. Ever yone attending night''s Golden Orchid Awards banquet is a distinguished guest, so the guest list is exclusive. NX x ie) This woman originally didn''t have the ight to be here, so who knows how she-conned her way inside? If anyone ? coulde here, does that meaitI my assistant, chauffeur, and servant could alle too?" Content blongs to 7 Liang Shihan was basically implying Ye Wanwan was a servant with her words. Gong Xu''s eyes narrowed. "F*cking say that again! Liang Shihans eyes shifted between Gong Xu and Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan, it turns out you didn''t enter thepany to work; you went to seduce men instead? Then it ooked like a realization dawned on hr. Say, you didn''t only seduce Gong Xu, right? I was NS wonder how could a brilliant nersomtie Ye Bai work under an renowned prodigal like Ye Mufan so staurichly and loyally! It turned out he managed it by selling Fis sister for sess! Shihan, don''t talk nonsense. Ye Yiyi immediately scolded quietly, but her eyes didn''t contain any reproach She was originally pondering how she could make Ye Mufan suffer. Who knew the piece of trash, Ye Wanwan, would serve herself on a silver tter? A red haze clouded Gong Xu''s vision when Liang Shihan mentioned Ye Bai, and he instantly charged up, You f*cking piece of sh*t! What did you fcking say?! A cold glint flickered through Ye Yiyi''s eyes when she saw Gong Xu angered and about to make a scene. She was naturally happy to see this. Chapter 1188 - Truly does like men Chapter 1188 - Truly does like men Gong Xu, don''t be rash! Luo Chen hastily pulled Gong Xu back. However, how could Gong Xu be stopped? He had already reached out and grasped Liang Shihans wrist. Apologize to her!" Liang Shihan started to shriek exaggeratedly, Ah! It hurts! Let me go! You think you can bully me just because you''re a Best Actor? If you dont have some illicit rtionship, why would you get so worked up? Themotion was too loud, so it instantly attracted attention from other guests. Everyone looked at Ye Mufan and the girl next to him strangely and pointed at them while whispering. When Gong Xu was about to explode, Ye Wanwan calmly said, Gong Xu. Ye Wanwan didnt say anything, but a mere look from her caused Gong Xu to automatically and obediently release Liang Shihan''s hand and patter back to Ye Wanwan''s side. When Luo Chen saw this, he nced at Ye Wanwan. imperceptibly shocked. Liang Shihan stared at Ye Wanwan like she was looking at some disgusting object. Ye Wanwan, you''re truly outstanding! Have you already used your looks to climb into the bed of everyone in the agency? That Ye Bai is probably also mesmerized by that face of yours, right?! Otherwise, why would he willingly stay at your brother''s tiny, lousypany! Liang Shihans words elicited a wave of whispers from the crowd. It turns out that beautiful woman is Ye Mufans sister! But why do I keep feeling like that beauty is familiar looking and that Ive seen her before? Liang Shihans words make sense though. Think about itcouldnt a fearsome person like Ye Bai work anywhere? Why did he have to choose an abandoned son expelled from his n like Ye Mufan? Pft, maybe she really did use a honey pot trap on Ye Bai! The horrible chatter around them naturally made their way to Ye Hongwei as well. Ye Hongwei looked at Ye Wanwan with a deep frown. What happened? Why is Wanwan here?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ye Shaoan, who was next to him, watched the show in amusement. Mufan probab y brought her here! Ah, that Mufan, doesnt he know ~ what''s proper and improper? If he used that kind of shameful trick; thenshe should keep a lower profile! why did he bring Wanwan.to this kind of ce? How is that girl presentable?! Isn''t he just incitig other people to humiliate them? Ye Hongwei became infuriated. Why are you still standing here?! Hurry and make that girl disappear! If this type of scandal was publicized about his granddaughter, the entire Ye Group would be humiliated as well Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t change at all as she listened to the increasingly awful assumptions around hersShe looked at Liang Shihan and sardonically said, "Your bought:some inte navy just. > moments ago and said Ye Bai was gayand liked men. Now youre saying Ye Wanwan climbed into Ye Bais bed? Can your este@med company please remember to stick to the same story before defaming someone next time? Don''t make such idiotic mistakes. Content belongs to . Liang Shihan stomped her feet in anger. "You...2vho bought an Inte navy to defame someone?! Don''t nder ysVenomously! Afly wouldn''t, choose an uncracked edd! It''s clearly Ye Bai who has a fatilt! If he doesn''t actually like men.and is a perverted crossdresser, why would that kind of rumor be floating around? Gong Xu was about to explode from his anger. What f*cking bullsh*t logic was this? Ye Wanwan cast her eyes down and chuckled lowly. She furtively said, You''re right. Ye Bai does like men. The second Ye Wanwan finished speaking, an uproar erupted in the area. Chapter 1189 - What a large face Chapter 1189 - What arge face Ye Wanwan quickly added, Also, he does like to wear female clothes. Everyone was bbergasted by her words. Liang Shihan burst intoughter. Hahaha, you were saying Im dumb... Ye Wanwan, I think you''re the dumb one, right?! You admitted it yourself! This idiot, Ye Wanwan, was truly a pig teammate! A staff member noticed the argument there and swiftly rushed over. Excuse me. what''s going on? As soon as Liang Shihan saw the staff member, she said, Manager Zhang. this woman isnt on the guest list but forcefully barged in. Please look into it! Manager Zhang looked at Ye Wanwan, a stunned look flitting through his eyes. Miss, you are?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Liang Shihan sneered. She''s just a girl who does menial jobs at Age of the Immortals! Manager Zhang turned to look at Ye Mufan with a conflicted expression. CEO Ye, may I ask what the situation is with this miss? Ye Mufan brusquely snapped, She''s my sister. Do you have a problem? Manager Zhang politely said, CEO Ye, Im truly sorry. To guarantee the privacy and safety of all the guests present, this is a closed banquet. Uninvited people aren''t allowed entry, even rtives... Your sister, she doesnt seem to be on the guest list, correct? Ye Mufan snorted. Who said she isnt on the guest list? She was personally invited by a call from your President Chen. Earlier, due to the pressure of Worldwide Entertainment and Emperor Sky Entertainment, the event organizers purposefully erased them from the banquet guest list. After the results of the award ceremony came out, Chen Yanfeng personally called them to re-invite them to express his apology. Chen Yanfeng used to be very close to Ye Shaoting. After Ye Mufan and Ye Wanwan established Age of the Immortals, they invited him for meals. several times and maintained their rtionship. After Chen-anfeng found out about his and his sister''s situation, he <> helped them out wherever he could. Luo Chen and Gong Xus special training in the special forcesiwas achieved with his connections. However, due to Emperor Sky Entertainment''s pressure, Chen Yanfengs hands were tied sometimes. Later, Chen Yanfeng personally re-invited them, so they naturally had to give him a way out Liang Shihan broke intoughter when she heard that. President Chen personally called to invite her. What a joke! I say, Brother Cousin, do you think shes Ye Bai? What arge face! All the artists around them alsoughed when they heard that. Even the boss, Ye Mufan, probably didnt have such arge face, right?! Who didnt know Ye Bai was the true boss behind Age of Immortals? The true star of tonight''s Golden Orchid banquet was Ye Bai Ye Yiyi frowned and spoke on Ye Mufans behalf. Is there some misunderstanding? Mufan wouldn''t lie. Liang Shihan snorted. Who knows?! Some peopledike to puff themselves up at thei Own cost! His sister clearly sMeaked in here to bait a a whale-Yet he has the nerve to say President Chen personally invited hershere! President Chen isf''t here, s@he can say whatever b wants! Ye Wanwan''s phone suddenly rang. The caller ID showed President Chen." Liang Shihan caught the caller ID on Ye Wanwanssereen in her periphery and insta ntlytsnee ed, Ah, what a coincidense. As soon as you C mentioned President Chen, ~~ d, NN Presiden Chen calls you! Preten keeppretending! Youeven O specifically found someone to pretend to be President Ghen and call you! Take the call if you''re so capable! Ye Yiyi also stood there expectantly. She thought Ye Wanwan was just putting on an act since it wasn''t the first time Ye Wanwan and her brother used this trick. However, everyone present was perceptive today. She couldn''t pull wool over their eyes by faking it. Chapter 1190 - Nearly didn’t recognize you Chapter 1190 - Nearly didnt recognize you Ye Wanwan nced dryly at Liang Shihan and Ye Yiyi and answered the call, ignoring them Hello, President Chen, Ye Wanwan greeted. When Chen Yanfeng heard a girl''s voice from the other end, he reflexively started. Eh, you are... ?m Wanwan." Chen Yanfeng immediately regained his wits and said with a chuckle, Oh, it''s Wanwan! I didn''t realize at first! You haven''t arrived at the banquet yet? Chen Yanfeng knew Ye Wanwan used the Ye Bai persona on the outside, so he unsurprisingly found it strange when he heard Ye Wanwan speaking with a female voice. Ye Wanwan answered, Ive arrived. Its just that I ran into some trouble. Chen Yanfeng quickly asked with worry, Trouble? What is it? Don''t worry and hold on! I''m outside already. I''ll be right there. Alright. Ye Wanwan then hung up. Liang Shihan snorted. Eh, you''re done faking already? Why didn''t you pretend more realistically?! At least put the call on speaker! Liang Shihan merely thought Ye Wanwan couldn''t keep faking it when Ye Wanwan stopped talking. She looked at the manager and said, Manager Zhang, can''t you see it now? This person clearly sneaked in here, and everyone knows why. In order to prevent guests from being disturbed, the organizers cant just stand by and do nothing, right? Too many pairs of eyes were watching him, so Manager Zhang naturally couldn''t overlook it. Hence, he could only assertively tell Ye Wanwan, Miss, I''m very sorry. You didnt receive an invitation, so please leave the premises immediately. Ye Mufan''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to say something when amotion was suddenly heard from the doors. The artists all automatically stood to the side to yield a path and were reverently looking at the neer. President! President Chen is here! There were a few higher-ups behind Chen Yanfeng. He casually greeted the guests before hastily headed straight for Ye Wanwan Ye Wanwan, President Chen''s here now! Let mese how you''ll keep faking it!"kiaing Shihan was o overjoyet when she saw President Chen arrival and instantly headed toward the president, wanting to ask hin? o settle this matter. Content belongs to ? Chen Yanfeng seemed to have not noticed Liang Shihan and walked straight past her toward Ye Wanwan. When CherYanfeng saw Ye N Wanwan''s dress, he mirthfully I< teased, "Ah, Director Ye, why did you suddenly wear female clothes? I nearly didn''t recognize you! Content belongs to ~ Liang Shihan, who was about to tattle, was startled. What did President Chen call Ye Wanwan? Chen Yanfeng saw many people surrounding them and Manager Zhang was present. so he looked at Manager Zhang. What happened? Manager gang quickly exined. "This miss entered without an _ invitation card, so Im currentlyc talking to her and requesting her to leave... > 7 Chen Yanfeng''s expression dramatically shifted immediately. He angrily reprimanded the manager, Utter nonsense!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The president''s anger caused Manager Zhang to jump. He had no idea what he did wrong. Eh, President... w-what is it? Chen Yanfeng looked enraged. Do you know who she is? I managed to invite her with great difficulty, but you wanted to kick her out?! Huh? President! Sorry! I... I didnt know she was invited by you... Manager Zhang wasn the only one. The people around them were all dumbfounded. Chapter 1191 - Explosive scoop Chapter 1191 - Explosive scoop Chen Yanfeng nced at Ye Wanwan and said with a chuckle, When we were on the phone just now, I was wondering what kind of trouble you encountered, but now, I finally understand. Ye Wanwans expression was a bit exasperated. Sorry for making trouble for you, President Chen. Chen Yanfeng hurriedly said, Nonsense, nonsense. It was ack of consideration on my part! Everyone was confused as they listened to Chen Yanfeng and Ye Wanwans conversation. Everyone! Chen Yanfeng raised his hand to signal silence from everyone. Then his eyes swept over everyone and said, Miss Ye Wanwans arrival appears to have caused some misunderstanding, so I will now reintroduce Miss Ye to everyone. Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Chen Yanfeng paused briefly before he continued, Miss Wanwan is my dear friends daughter. When Wanwan started working, she didnt use her real identity and name out of convenience and used an alias instead Everyone looked further perplexed when they heard that. Everyones eyes were fixed on Chen Yanfeng. Chen Yanfeng said, Miss Ye Wanwans alias in the industry is Ye Bai. In other words, shes the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Age of the Immortals. Chen Yanfengs seemingly feather-light words caused everyone present to descend into a strange silence. Everyone thought they were experiencing an auditory hallucination. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Xu was ready to spring forward to protect Little Candied Plum as soon as the situation took a bad turn. When he heard Chen Yanfengs deration, he was stupefied for a second before cleaning his ears. W-what did Old Man Chen just say? Luo Chen said, He said Miss Yes alias is Ye Bai Tang Xinghuo interjected, What the h*ll? Ye Mufans sister is Brother Ye? Did President Chen drink too much? All the other guests reactions were about the same Eh, w-what did President Chen just say? I think he said he said that womans alias is Ye Bai! Sh*t! Ye Bai? Which Ye Bai? How many Ye Bais does the industry have? Didnt President Chen say shes the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Age of the Immortals?! Shes Luo Chen and Gong Xus manager! Youre kidding me right?! Ye Bais a man, okay?! Liang Shihan took half a day to recover from her shock. She humorously asked, President Chen, are you mistaken about something? You just said Ye Wanwans alias is Ye Bai? Age of the Immortals Ye Bai? Director Ye is a man! Chen Yanfeng nced at Ye Wanwan before he promptly exined. Thats right, thats right. Wanwan does indeed dress as a man when shes working for convenience. Ye Bai is Wanwans alias and identity when shes working. Hence, all the people who dont know her think shes a man. Everyone was astonished again when they heard Chen Yanfengs exnation. Sh*t! Even a movie wouldnt make up this kind of plot, right? Ye Bais actually a woman? This is too ludicrous! But President Chen was the one who said it, so its probably the undeniable truth So When the inte rumors said Ye Bai liked men and also likes to dress in female clothes he was a woman to begin with? F*ck me! The explosive scoops from this years Golden Orchid Awards areing one after another! Chapter 1192 - Drunk an entire ton of fake liquor Chapter 1192 - Drunk an entire ton of fake liquor Gong Xu said, Old Man Chen mustve drank an entire ton of fake liquor Tang Xinghuo retorted, Or we drank a ton of fake liquor Luo Chen: While the banquet hall was enveloped in an uproar, Jiang Yanran came from the direction of the restrooms. She was feeling a bit unwell after drinking some wine, so she went to the restroom. Wanwan? When Jiang Yanran unexpectedly saw Ye Wanwan wearing female clothes, she was shocked. She subconsciously blurted out, You you switched back to female clothes? Yes, Ye Wanwan answered. Jiang Yanran immediately grumbled regretfully, I was hoping to be with my God Ye Bai for longer tonight Ye Wanwan chuckled. Youll have a chanceter. Only then did Jiang Yanran turn happy again. Thats right! Ive debuted now, so I can work together with you! She was now an artist officially under her god. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The doubtful celebrities were startled again when they heard Jiang Yanrans words. Instantly, many female celebrities walked to Jiang Yanrans side to dig for news. Han Qingling quietly asked with an expression of disbelief. Best Actress Jiang, um Ye Bai is really a woman? Jiang Yanran nodded. Yes. Shes my best friend. We attended the same senior high and lived in the same dorm room. Han Qingling was immediately dumbstruck. She found the girl named Ye Wanwan familiar when she saw her earlier. She originally wondered if there were any blood rtions between Ye Wanwan and Ye Bai since Ye Wanwan had the same surname as Ye Bai. She never wouldve expected this to be the result! All the other girls present looked identical to Han Qingling as they felt their adoration shattering into pieces. Liang Shihan was ashen. Jiang Yanran, youre lying! Ye Wanwan how could Ye Wanwan be Ye Bai? This is too absurd! It wasnt only Liang Shihan. Ye Yiyis current expression was even more horrible looking. Ye Bai! How could Ye Wanwan, that piece of garbage, be Ye Bai?! That scheming, fearsome Ye Bai who produced two Best Actors and one Best Actress in one night was Ye Wanwan? An indescribable feeling of panic flooded over her. In the blink of an eye, every single n of hers was derailed as though a tornado had passed by them! Jiang Yanran nced at Liang Shihan. Wanwan is my manager. It was Wanwan who apanied me when I went to audition. You were also there, Miss Liang. Didnt you see her? I Liang Shihan sifted through her memories. It really was Ye Wanwan who went to Jiang Yanrans audition with her. A piece of garbage like Ye Wanwan only deserved to be a little assistant who did odd jobs and used her looks to seduce men! How could she be Ye Bai? How could she be the golden manager whose name reverberated in the entire entertainment industry, Ye Bai?! However, no matter how much they were unwilling to believe it, President Chen personally exined it, so the truth wasid bare before them. They had no choice but to believe it. Gong Xu foolishly stood in ce and stared at the girl within the crowd. His face grew paler and paler as he listened to the onlookers discussion. Then his legs grew limp. Luo Chen and Tang Xinghuo reached out to hold him at the same time. Tang Xinghuo coughed lightly. Are you okay, fool? Gong Xu was nearly roaring when he said, Would you be okay if it were you?! Do I look okay to you?! Huh? Tang Xinghuo wiped the spit off his face. Dont yell at me! Im also very shocked, alright? Chapter 1193 - Afraid enough already Chapter 1193 - Afraid enough already Gong Xu was still trapped in his world-turning shock. No matter how imaginative he was, he couldnt have imagined Little Candied Plum and Brother Ye were the same person! While Gong Xu felt like his neurons had been put into a blender, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Han Xianyu walked out from behind him. When Gong Xu saw the neer, he looked like he had seen his savior. Hetched onto Han Xianyu. Brother Xianyu! Brother Xianyu, did you hear? These people are crazy, right?! They must be crazy! Theyre actually saying Brother Xianyu is female!!! Han Xianyu nced at Gong Xu and calmly said, Ye Bai is really a girl. Gong Xu: Gong Xu was dazed when he saw Han Xianyus calm expression. You knew a long time ago, Brother Xianyu? Han Xianyus gaze passed the crowd and traveled toward the girl surrounded by the crowd. Not that long ago. Not that long ago still means you knew! Sh*t! Was I the only one who didnt know? Tang Xinghuo raised his hand. I also didnt Gong Xu ignored Tang Xinghuo and looked at Luo Chen. Blockhead, why arent you reacting? Are you dumbstruck? Luo Chen nced dryly at him. Is it that important whether Brother Ye is male or female? He already realized Ye Wanwan gave him a very familiar feeling, that inexplicablyforting feeling Especially when she spoke with Ye Mufan. At that moment, he nearly thought she was Brother Ye. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Gong Xu went mad. Youre actually telling me its not important whether Brother Ye is male or female? Then would you also not care if I told you Im also female right now? Tang Xinghuos body shuddered, and he quickly rubbed his arms. I beg you to please dont say such frightening things. Im terrified enough already At the same time, in some corner, Ye Shaoan, who kept driving a wedge between Ye Hongwei and the siblings, was bbergasted. There was no way he couldve foreseen this kind of development. Um After listening to Chen Yanfengs introduction, the onlookers all walked toward Ye Hongwei and started chatting. Chairman Ye, congrattions, congrattions! You have such an outstanding granddaughter! Your granddaughter doesnt concede to any men! As expected of someone taught by Chairman Ye! The pupil truly surpasses the master! Ay, we were all scouting the background of this Ye Bai earlier and wanted to poach him to our company! Who knew he was Old Yes granddaughter! Hahaha, isnt that so? How can we poach her now? Ye Hongwei also evidently didnt expect that youth he admired to be his granddaughter. She was a child of his Ye family. Emotionally, it felt like he had ridden a roller coaster. It was a bit hard to describe. Ye Hongweis mood instantly brightened. Everyone is too ttering. Im also very shocked that this child aplished her current achievements Chairman Ye, dont be so humble! Heh, it appears the Ye family will be in good hands! When Ye Shaoan heard will be in good hands, his teeth nearly broke from how hard he gritted them. He was too careless. He only defended against Ye Mufan andpletely forgot about Ye Wanwan. Who knew this girl had been a sheep in wolfs clothing the entire time and did so many things behind the scenes? No wonder no wonder that prodigal yboy, Ye Mufan, underwent such a drastic transformation so suddenly and turned so sharp. It turned out it wasnt that punk who changed. Instead, it had always been this girl pulling the strings behind him? Chapter 1194 - My sister likes them good-looking Chapter 1194 - My sister likes them good-looking Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions However, this girl was clearly an idiot trashier than Ye Mufan, so how did she suddenly turn into a completely different person? This was utterly absurd! He couldnt figure it out no matter how hard he racked his brain After President Chen introduced her, an imprable crowd gathered around her. D-director Ye Youre really Director Ye? No wonder I kept thinking you looked so familiar! Your makeup skills are too extraordinary its better than a disguise! You actually cross-dressed as a guy. Your strategy was too impressive Director Ye is utterly amazing! You have heaven-defyingly good looks regardless whether youre dressed as male or female! When everyone saw Ye Wanwan earlier, they were stunned by this girls eye-catching face and unique aura, so they overlooked other things. They never wouldve expected her to be the same person as Ye Bai. Ye Wanwan politely said, My apologies. I merely wanted to work with more convenience. I didnt mean to deceive everyone. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Everyone expressed their understanding. Ah, its nothing, its nothing. Its your freedom to dress however you want! This cant be considered deceit! Moreover, if Ye Wanwan worked in this industry with her appearance, it truly wasnt safe. No wonder Ye Mufan made her use a male persona out of worry. Thats right, thats right! other people echoed in agreement. No wonder you said you liked men and also liked to wear female clothes, Director Ye this was truly a giant misunderstanding, haha Everyone fervidly talked around Ye Wanwan and kept pointedly ncing at Liang Shihan. Now that the truth came out, Liang Shihan, who had jumped up and down ndering Ye Wanwan in all sorts of ways without any proof, was equivalent to a clown. Liang Shihan turned around wanting to seek support from Ye Yiyi, only to discover that Ye Yiyi had disappeared a long time ago. Hence, she quickly fled from the crowd with her tail between her legs. Han Qingling stood in front of Ye Wanwan and stammered with an embarrassed expression, Ahem, Director Ye Sorry about earlier I really only acted so rudely and presumptuously earlier because of a game Mirth spread across Ye Wanwans eyes. Its nothing. Han Qingling felt like her heart was struck by lightning when Ye Wanwan faintly smiled at her. Especially when she looked at you with a faint smile. It felt like you were lovingly being spoiled. Director Ye was fatal to both men and women in female clothes! Even Han Qingling, who was a girl, was captured, let alone others. Ye Mufans close roguish friends from the past had already dragged him into a corner to interrogate him. Sh*t! Ye Mufan! Youve truly kept it under close wraps! You actually didnt even tell us, your friends? Thats right! Youre awful! Wait, thats not the important thing! The important thing is does Director Ye have a boyfriend yet? Young Master Ye, what do you think of me? a fresh meat who went the stylish-man route asked excitedly. Ye Mufan was indifferent. So-so! The fresh meat instantly said, No, no! Look again! Look closely! We have so many years of friendship. You cant be that heartless, right? Ye Mufan maintained his cold face and rolled his eyes. Give up! My sister likes them good-looking! D*mn! Ye Mufan, what the heck do you mean?! Im not ugly, okay? Ye Mufan ignored this group of yboys and abandoned them to walk toward Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1195 - Quite a good result Chapter 1195 - Quite a good result Grandfather still needed an exnation. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan walked to their grandfather together. Ye Wanwan docilely stood in front of their grandfather and admitted her wrongs. Grandpa, sorry. I was ying a joke on you earlier, so I didnt immediately state I was Ye Bai You wont be angry, right, Grandpa? Although Ye Hongwei kept a stern expression, there wasnt any reproach in his words. You child, you even deceived Grandfather. Ye Yiyi and Ye Shaoan silently nearby stood; their faces were so dark that they couldnt even hide it. Ye Mufan was admiring Ye Yiyi and her fathers dark expressions as he said, Haha, Grandpa, dont take it to heart. I also didnt recognize her at first! Wanwan has really grown up Ye Hongwei sighed. His eyes slowly became convinced as he looked at his grandson and granddaughter. He solemnly said, You two have done a great job this time! Grandfather knows. As soon as Ye Yiyi and Ye Shaoan heard this, an ominous feeling pervaded them. Then after a brief pause, Ye Hongwei continued, Mufan, Wanwan,e visit the office next Monday. Grandfather has something to talk to you about. Also, Shaoan, inform the board. Therell be a board meeting next Monday. In other words, Ye Hongwei wanted to fulfill his promise and announce Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufans return to the entirepany. Ye Mufans eyes brightened a few degrees. Yes, Grandpa! Ye Wanwan also said, Okay! Ye Shaoan met Ye Yiyis eyes. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He nearly coughed up blood from his anger. However, Ye Yiyi donned a generous attitude to praise Ye Wanwan. However, her nails were deeply digging into her palms. Ye Mufan, Ye Wanwan She really allowed these two pieces of trash to progress this far Was everything she obtained through great trialsthe Ye family, Emperor Sky Entertainment, her honorable identity as the eldest miss of the Ye familyabout to be snatched back?! How could that be?! The Golden Orchid banquet finally ended and the guests started to leave in batches. In the parking garage, Gong Xu lifelessly hung from Luo Chen. Because Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan were busy entertaining the other guests the whole night, they didnt have time to pay attention to Gong Xu. Hence, the poor Luo Chen and Tang Xinghuo had to keep suffering Gong Xus explosions. Impossible how could this be possible How could Brother Ye be a girl How could Brother Ye be Gong Xu was howling when he froze and his eyes unblinkingly locked onto something in front of him. Little Candied Plum The girl walking toward them wore a ck gown and had a halo of crystal lights. At this moment, Little Candied Plum and Ye Bai seemed to have merged into the same person. The girls dress swayed lightly with her movements until she stopped in front of him. Ye Wanwan chuckled. What? Didnt you want me to fulfill my bet? Now, the second reward is also fulfilled. Gong Xu dazedly stared at her. His chest of fury couldnt be released and his face turned redder and redder. Especially when he thought about how the person in front of him was Ye BaiYe Bai, who was in female clothes Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. When Tang Xinghuo saw Gong Xu looking like a lovesick girl, he silentlymented, I think Ye Bai being a woman is also quite a good thing Otherwise, this fool would definitely bend into a ring without even realizing Chapter 1196 - I can’t soften Chapter 1196 - I cant soften Gong Xus gaze was evasive but he also longingly snuck peeks at the girl. His mind crumbled the more he peeked. Although he remarkably wanted to see Brother Ye wearing female clothesthis desire was even more intense than his desire to see Little Candied Plumhe never wouldve expected it to be in this fashion Brother Ye! How how could you be like this?! What? Why did you lie to me?! If you didnt use your power tyrannically and bullied my artist, I wouldnt have used such special methods. Ye Wanwan looked exasperated. Back then, she and Gong Xu were on opposing sides. This punk was too much of a scoundrel, so she made use of this opportunity. When Luo Chen heard Ye Wanwan, he was shocked briefly before his expression instantly turned warm. Back then, Gong Xu was still on the same side as Zhou Wenbin. Gong Xu used his power and overbearingly wanted to steal the secondary supporting role that he obtained with difficulty in. He thought he was finished and was even prepared to ept his fate and go to Zhou Wenbin To his surprise, Brother Ye rescued him again. In contrast to Luo Chens reminiscent gratefulness, Gong Xus heart felt like it was stung by a hive of bees. You all you know is that Luo Chen is your person! What about me then? Ye Wanwan said, You really werent back then, but you are now. Arent I telling the truth now? When Gong Xu heard Ye Wanwans you are now, his howl broke off. If if I wasnt such a scoundrel back then and didnt bully Luo Chen would you have not lied to me then? If you werent that scoundrel back then, I wager we probably wouldnt have met, no? Gong Xu thought about it. That was true. Anything else you want to say? Ye Wanwan decided to resolve everything now. Otherwise, who knew how long this guy would have his knickers in a knot with his personality? Gong Xu immediately said, I do! I I have something to say to you Wait, no I have something to say to Little Candied Plum! I must say it this second! I cant wait a millisecond longer! He had waited a long time already to say these words intended for Little Candied Plum. Ye Mufan couldnt help shouting, What else could you possibly have to say?! Gong Xu was so aggrieved that he nearly started crying. The girl Ive liked for so long and spent so much time searching for ended up being right under my nose. I also offended my elder brother-in- law so greatly. Im already so miserable. Why cant I say a few words to Little Candied Plum? Hey! Whos your elder brother-inw?! Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan, telling him to stop provoking Gong Xu. Truthfully speaking Gong Xu was rather tragic this time Ye Mufan vigntly stared at Gong Xu and grumbled at Ye Wanwan, Wanwan, why are you listening to his nonsense?! This punk doesnt have any pure intentions toward you! He wants to seduce you! Ye Wanwan gave Ye Mufan side-eye. So what are you worrying about? With my mans looks, do I look like someone who can be easily seduced? Ye Mufan choked. Gong Xu felt pain piercing him when he saw Ye Mufan whispering something to Ye Wanwan. His elder brother-inw must be saying bad things about him. Look at Han Xianyu, his rtionship with Ye Mufan was so amicable After Ye Wanwan took care of Ye Mufan, she turned to Gong Xu again. Alright, speak. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Gong Xu took a deep breath but wilted when he was about to speak. He stared at Ye Wanwans face, and his face was conflicted as he made a request. Brother Ye, can you can you soften up a little When I see you looking like that, I really cant think of you as Little Candied Plum Ye Wanwan answered, I cant soften up. Make do with it. Gong Xu: Chapter 1197 - His timing was too opportune Chapter 1197 - His timing was too opportune Gong Xu: Gong Xu seriously considered it. Making Brother Ye turn into a soft girl was truly impossible. Also he realized he seemed to like this side of Little Candied Plum more Hence, Gong Xu had no choice but to silently bag his tears and tragically mend his emotions. Then he started his confession, Brother Ye you know I like Little Candied Plum Ive liked her since the first time I met her Ye Wanwan nodded. Ive also used Ye Bais mouth to tell you that you werent Little Candied Plums type from the start. Ye Wanwans words were like an arrow to Gong Xus heart. Ye Wanwan paused briefly before she continued, Also, Gong Xu, you should also know that I have a boyfriend. Gong Xu was just prepared to confess and was instantly smashed down by Ye Wanwans hammer with a bang. He was dumbstruck. Although Ye Bai also said Little Candied Plum was in a rtionship already, he always thought it was an excuse from Ye Bai. However, he had seen Ye Bais boyfriend with his own eyes! More importantly, Ye Bais boyfriend was especially, especially, especially, especially handsome! However, he finally found his Little Candied Plum after great tribtions, so how could he give up so easily? Gong Xu gritted his teeth. So what if youre already a taken flower! This young master will still graft you to my side! There isnt a flower this young master cant graft! Ye Wanwan felt a headacheing on and sighed. She knew this guy wouldnt be pacified so easily. In truth, Gong Xus matter was a bit difficult to handle. After all, the two of them still had to work together in the future. If she didnt handle it well, it would definitely affect their rtionshipter. How could shepletely kill Gong Xus feelings and make sure they wouldnt re up in the slightest in the future At that moment, pattering footsteps came from behind her. Ye Wanwan subconsciously turned toward the sound. Around the corner, a fair and delicate child was swiftly flying toward her like a freed little bird. Mommy! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Tangtang Joy filled Ye Wanwans eyes when she saw Tangtang. Ye Wanwan instantly found her arms full of a child. Baby, why are you here? The little fes face was flushed from excitement. Mommy, Tangtang came to pick you up! Ye Wanwan had entertained people for an entire night, but she felt herself recuperating lightning fast with this soft little bun in her arms. Baby is so good! Tangtang had been informed he couldnt call her Mommy when she was in male clothes. But Ye Wanwan was in female clothes right now, so Tangtang called her Mommy without any worry. He had no idea about the great explosive effect him calling her Mommy had on a certain person now. Behind them, Gong Xu was bbergasted as he looked at the tiny child. W-what w-what did you call her? Youre her son? Brother Ye brought this child with him once, but wasnt he the son of Brother Yes friend? It felt too magical to hear a tiny child calling Brother Ye Mommy Tangtangsrge, dark eyes alertly and displeasedly nced at the Little yellow chick. This little yellow chick coveted his mommy and also doubted whether he was his mommys baby. Ye Wanwan sensed the little fes unhappiness, so she quickly patted his head infort. Then a thought shed in her mind and she looked at Gong Xu and said, Hes really my son. Tangtangs timing was too opportune! Chapter 1198 - Tangtang-brand floral pruner Chapter 1198 - Tangtang-brand floral pruner She was just fretting over how immensely difficult it was to prune this peach blossom and Tangtang appeared. What was more effective than Tangtangs pruner? Gong Xus eyes shot open and his face filled with disbelief. Th-thats impossible! Ye Wanwan lightly coughed. Uh However, before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Ye Mufan piped in, Hows it impossible? This is my sisters son! If you dont believe it, look at this childs face! His eyes, nose, and mouth are identical to my sisters! He didnt care anymore. An enemys enemy was a friend. Taking care of Gong Xu was the most important matter at hand. This punk had a worse reputation than him, so how could he allow this punk to tarnish his sister? Gong Xu instantly turned to look at the tiny child hugging Ye Wanwan. This child was absurdly beautiful, a noble aura emanating from him despite his young age. He stared at the child for a long time and wanted to prove that Ye Mufan was lying. What he tragically realized was that Ye Wanwan and the child looked more and more simr the more he looked at them There wasnt any disharmony when the mother and son duo were standing together! As Ye Wanwan hugged Tangtang, she worriedly looked around. Wheres Daddy? Why did Tangtang run over by himself first? Si Yehan should be nearby, right? She was immensely d he didnt stumble onto that scene just now! She had been unlucky so many times, but her luck finally shone for once! Tangtang replied, Daddy went to the back to get something for you. Ye Wanwan mumbled, Oh, I see Tangtang, youre truly Mommys lucky star! Ye Wanwan smacked another smooch on Tangtangs cheek. He helped her take care of such a gigantic danger before Si Yehan arrived. She was simply too blissful. The sudden praise from Mommy caused the little fe to purse his lips with happiness all over his face. He was originally worried Mommy would be angry he didnt properly sleep early. Thank goodness he listened to Daddys words and came to pick up Mommy. At that moment, Ye Wanwan saw a familiar figure appearing behind Tangtang and walking toward them. Unsurprisingly, Si Yehan also came. Ye Wanwan was once again very, very d that Tangtangs arrival took care Gong Xu. Otherwise, chickens would be flying every which way by now. Ah-Jiu~ Ye Wanwan instantly stood up and sprinted toward Si Yehan. Si Yehan stared at the high heels under Ye Wanwans feet with a frown, his face darkening slightly. Why are you running? Ye Wanwan looked up and smiled like a blossoming flower. Because Im happy to see you! Her arms were around his waist, but Si Yehan silently ced the box he was holding onto the ground. Change your shoes. After the box was opened, a pair offortable sandals was revealed. This was what Tangtang said he went to grab? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ye Wanwans eyes glitteringly stared at Si Yehan like he was a little angel whod grown a pair of wings. Help me put them on~ Si Yehan intently stared at her for a moment before making her hold his shoulders. Then he bent down and helped her switch into the sandals. Although he had a cold expression, his movements as he helped her change her shoes were iparably careful. Ye Wanwan stered herself onto him as soon as he straightened back up. Also, also, also! Did you see the message I sent you? We won two Best Actors and one Best Actress tonight! You haventplimented me yet! Si Yehan replied, Not bad. Ye Wanwans face fell when she heard that. She was in utter disbelief. Thats all??? Si Yehan nced at her gloomy and extremely disappointed expression. After a brief hesitation, he bent over andid a feather-light kiss on her lips. Behind them, thepletely forgotten Gong Xu: Chapter 1199 - You lose based on your looks alone Chapter 1199 - You lose based on your looks alone Gong Xu felt thousands of arrows piercing his heart as he watched this scene! Tang Xinghuo covered his poor, blinded eyes and coughed lightly. He pped Gong Xus shoulders. My condolences, fool. You lose based on your looks alone! Shut up! Gong Xu retorted immediately. Tang Xinghuo clicked his tongue. His figure also seems to be better than yours Are you done yet? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Moreover, they have a child already! Gong Xu: His HP instantly dropped to zero. Ye Wanwan saw Gong Xus expression and knew hed almostpletely given up, so she breathed a sigh of relief. Itste already. You should go home soon. Gong Xu felt lifeless. I wont go home I want to get drunk off my ass Ye Wanwan frowned. How could she allow Gong Xu to drink in his current state? Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan and said, Brother Ye, you can go home and rest. Ill stay with him. Only after hearing that did Ye Wanwan rx. There definitely wouldnt be any problems with Luo Chen apanying him. Ye Wanwan was afraid of unnecessary trouble, so she didnt dare to linger. After bidding farewell to her group, she hurriedly got into the car. The ck car stably drove away in the night with Xu Yi as the driver. In the back, Baby Tangtang, who was sitting in between Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan, nervously said, Sorry, Mommy. Tangtang didnt listen to you and sleep How could Ye Wanwan be angry? Its nothing. Mommys also very happy baby came to pick Mommy up! Just like how Tangtang didnt have any principles when it came to Ye Wanwan, Ye Wanwan was the same with Tangtang. Her most important principle was having no principles. The little fe was relieved. His face was filled with worry when he muttered, Because Tangtang Tangtang was worried Mommy would drink That was the only thing he couldnt ept, so he hadnt listened to Ye Wanwan on this rare asion. Ye Wanwan quickly said, Dont worry! Mommy will definitely keep her promises to Tangtang! Not too long ago, the father and son duo at the Little House of Rose: Si Yehan helped tuck Tangtang into his nket. Sleep. The little fes face was lonely. When is Mommying back? Veryte. Howte is veryte? the little fe asked. Hard to say. Did Mommy go to a social function? A banquet. Tangtang instantly frowned. A banquet? Do people drink at banquets? Yes. The little fes hackles immediately rose like he was facing a great enemy. Then then will Mommy drink? Si Yehan nced at him before he nonchntly said, Maybe. Tangtang grew frantic. But! Didnt Mommy promise she wouldnt drink anymorest time? Do you think she listens to me? But Mommy listens to Tangtang! Si Yehan looked calm. Hopefully. Si Yehans ambiguous words caused the child to instantly lose his calm. Tangtangid on the bed. When Si Yehan was about to leave, he reached out to grab Si Yehans sleeves. Daddy Si Yehan stopped walking and looked at the child. With an extremely conflicted expression, the child said, Can we go and pick up Mommy? Its veryte already. You should sleep. The child grew anxious. But Im worried about Mommy And so, at Baby Tangtangs adamant request, Si Yehan had no choice but to reluctantly take him to pick up Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1200 - What, did you think I liked men? Chapter 1200 - What, did you think I liked men? At a certain mansion in Imperial City: Han Xianyu took off his elegant, high-end tailored jacket and walked to his wine cab. He opened a bottle of red wine, poured a ss, and walked to the balcony. Behind him, Fei Yang couldnt help but feel surprised that Han Xianyu was drinking at this time of night. Han Xianyus life was very disciplined and healthy. Unless he needed to attend a social function or entertain his friends, he rarely drank by himself. However, this wasnt too odd. Maybe he was drinking a ss or two because he was in quite a good mood due to their agencys overwhelming victory. Fei Yang didnt scrutinize this minor detail. He exuberantly followed Han Xianyu and started gossiping, My goodness! Tonights news was too frightening, wasnt it?! Ye Bai was actually Ye Mufans sister, Ye Guanguan. This is simply Its Wanwan, the Wan from Long hair wounds a monarchs heart, Han Xianyu interrupted Fei Yang and corrected him as he stood in front of the balcony and looked at the ink-colored night. Oh oh, right! Wanwan, Ye Wanwan! Xianyu, you dont know but the entire industry has exploded! Every single one of my group chats is talking about this, and my phone is about to explode from these people calling me! Sh*t, Im alsopletely dumbfounded. I only learned about this tonight, alright? However, Xianyu, you, on the other hand, already knew about this! As Fei Yang spoke, he remembered something and suddenly pped his head. Sh*t! Could it be could it be the woman you were in a scandal withst time was Ye Bai? Han Xianyu sipped his wine but didnt say anything, implicitly agreeing. Realization dawned on Fei Yang. F*ck me! No wonder! I was wondering why you would suddenly care about a girl so much! For her, you caught someone cheating and also fought for her justice! Also also, I also realized your attitude toward Ye Bais been weirder and weirdertely. You were absurdly gentle. I was wondering why you were so considerate and gentle to a man! You almost made me think, ahem Fei Yang stopped himself in time. He turned to look at Han Xianyu like his world was crumbling down on him. So Ye Ye Bais really female? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. If not? Han Xianyu finally spoke. He nced at Fei Yang and swallowed a sip of red wine before slowly saying, What, did you think I liked a man? Han Xianyus low voice dissipated in the night breeze. Fei Yang didnt process what this sentence meant at first. Three secondster, he looked up at Han Xianyu with a swish with a dramatic change in expression. Fei Yang was rooted to his spot from the shock. He stared at Han Xianyu, bbergasted. He seemed to have learned something remarkable. Uh, Xianyu you you like Ye Bai? Han Xianyu remained silent. Although Han Xianyu didnt say anything, Fei Yang had been by Han Xianyus side for too long and knew him too well. Fei Yang could guess from his eyes. Moreover, he already noticed something amiss with Han Xianyu before he found out Ye Bai was a girl. After Fei Yang calmed down, he thought, Ye Bai had given Han Xianyu a hand during his most difficult time. Later, their thoughts collided in every respect. Thinking back on it, considering the fact that Ye Bai was female, it wasnt strange that Han Xianyu ended up liking Ye Bai. Fei Yang lightly coughed and probed, Um Then what do you n to do? Do you need to confess or something? Han Xianyu drank his ss of red wine in one gulp. Not every type of feeling needs to be verbalized. Chapter 1201 - Captivate the whole world Chapter 1201 - Captivate the whole world The venue for the banquet was quite far from the Little House of Rose, so Ye Wanwan had Xu Yi turn on the radio to stave off the boredom of the journey. The radio was currently ying a midnight show, and soothing music permeated the car.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan had her eyes half closed as she held Tangtang and leaned against Si Yehan''s shoulder, enjoying this rare moment of peace. Her nerves had been tense for so long, but she could finally rx. After the song ended, the show host''s voice was heard from the radio. I''m sure all of my listeners know that tonight''s Golden Orchid Awards finally dropped its curtains. Inparison to previous years, this year''s Golden Crchid Awards had the most headlines. The Best Actressurel fell to the dark horse rookie, Jiang Yanran, and double Best Actors happened for the first time in the history of the Golden Orchid Awards. However, the most brilliant star of this years Golden Orchid Awards ceremony wasn''t the two Best Actors or the Best Actress. Instead, it was the god behind the Best Actress and the two Best Actors... Ye Wanwan snapped to attention when she heard that. Ye Wanwan eagerly straightened up to listen to the hostplimenting her. The god behind them is the manager of Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and the newly crowned Best Actress, Jiang YanranYe Bai! I''m not sure if my listeners watched the live broadcast of tonight''s Golden Orchid Awards, but I, Xiaoxiao, watched it. He didn''t get a lot of screen time at the award ceremony, but I never would''ve expected this mysterious manager to be so, so handsome! His looks aren''t inferior to the two Best Actors at all; even my heart was moved! No wonder theizens bestowed the title Heavenly Group of Breathtaking Beauties on Age of the Immortals... The host, Xiacxiao, appeared to have beenpletely enraptured as a fan and excitedly continued, There''s also another explosive scoop fresh out of the oven! Ye Bai isnt a man! She''s a girl who likes to dress as a man for convenience, and her female form is also breathtaking! Now all the girls want to have her babies and all the boys worship her as their goddess! She''s truly fatal to both men and women! As soon as fatal to both men and women was spoken, Ye Wanwan wanted to die and didn''t dare to look at Si Yehan''s face at all An ominous feeling crept upon Ye Wanwan the moment she heard the host say, Even my heart was moved. As expected, the radic program turned more sinful the more the host spoke Especially thatst part She thought the danger was resolved already, but who knew this would happen when she finally rxed. She originally thought she would attract at least 50% fewer people after changing back into female clothes, but she ended up attracting 50% more? Ye Wanwan prayed Si Yehan wasn''t paying atlention to the show, butin the next second, Si Yehan''s dry voice was heard next to her ears: Fatal to both men and wornen? Ye Wanwan: * Ye Wanwan blinked and turned to stare at his fgce, which was bewitching tke a sirens under the ?_ night sky: She puffed up he cheeks and sag; So... so what if I''m fata to men ard women? You captivate the whale world! I haven''t said ahything een though I have so many more love rivals than you! I''m also mad! Ye Wanwan decisively shifted the me Si Yehan deeply stared at her and didn''t say anything as though he was recalling something... Ye Wanwan locked at Si Yehan''s face and felt she had a very good argument, so she instantly became confident and red at him, not to be outdone. "What? Was I wrong? Si Yehan''s gaze suddenly turned to the sleepy Tangtang in Ye Wanwan''s arms. Then he extended his hand and covered Tangtang''s eyes before; leaning toward Ye Wanwan. His rough: voice rang next to her ears. I dontwant to captivate the whole world." Content belongs t@" NovelDrama.Org - In the next second, he gently covered her soft and sweet lips, his remaining words drowned out in the kiss I... only want to captivate you Ye Wanwan: III Chapter 1202 - One is marked by the company one keeps Chapter 1202 - One is marked by thepany one keeps Xu''Yi.. Up front in the driver''s seat, Xu Yi hastily turned off the radio. A secondter, he saw this dog-abusing scene from the rearview mirror and was rendered utterly speechless. In the end, the ignored Xu Yi had no choice but to take action himself and he silently raised the divider, cutting off the view. Si Yehan didnt move his hand from Tangtang''s eyes until he detected that the child had fallen asleep already. He deepened the kiss at the same time... Ye Wanwan''s lips might feel cool, but her cheeks were boiling. Meeting Ye Wanwansrge, round eyes and fixed gaze, Si Yehan was forced to stop the kiss. He asked with an exasperated expression, What''s with your face? Ye Wanwan''s eyes were glittering as she said, "Ah-Jiu, Ah-Jiu, have you noticed? You actually know how to hit on girls! Plus, your sweet talk skills have been lit to the max! Your EQ improved in leaps and bounds! Did you secretly join some training ss that improves your EQ? Si Yehan''s face darkened slightly. He gripped her chin and fiercely bit her lips before saying through gritted teeth, Cne is marked by thepany one keeps. Ye Wanwan blinked and thought, Cne is marked by thepany one keeps! Half an hourter, the car finally reached the Little House of Rose. Si Yehan took Tangtang from Ye Wanwan''s arms, and the family of three got out of the car. Cld Jiang was standing by the door and weed them inside. Si Yehan first carried Tangtang upstairs. Ye Wanwan caught a giant box sitting in the living room from her periphery and asked with a frown, "What is this? Cld Jiang honestly reported, Master, we received a fridge again today. Cld Jiang looked confused, evidently not understanding why his master bought so many household appliances for nothing They received a lot of fridges, televisions, washing machines, and etc. this month already. Ye Wanwan was at a loss of words when she heard this. Alright, got it. Help me find a random storage facility and put it there for now! Later, she would ask if any of her friends wanted it. If they did, she would give it to them. If not, she would sell it. Ye Wanwan was about to go upstairs when her phone rang. It was a message from the periodically missing Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie appeared to be very. busy ately and couldn''t be reached often. \ihen he rarely returned 10 the grid Jt was to ask for photos. of Tangtang in order to stay alive. [Nie Hollow Pit: Sister Famous Ye, did you get the fridge?] [Famous Ye: I got it...]Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. [Nie Hollow Pit: That''s good, that''s good. Ah, this is probably thest time I''ll send you alimony... ] Ye Wanwan was about to tell him to stop sending appliances to her, but when she saw this message, she typed: [Famous Ye: What iS 12") [Nie Hollow PitI''ve been banned by all the shows: These shows are such frauds! How could they not follow ~~ RS ~~ the rules? They said the winner" would get the prize! So how could they-ban me from participati ling altegether?] = [Famous Ye: Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. Who else would they ban other than you? It''s already quite nice that they didn''t beat you to death! Chapter 1203 - Why did you like me? Chapter 1203 - Why did you like me? After Nameless Nie handed her his alimony and asked her for a few photos, he quickly disappeared without a trace again. Ye Wanwan originally nned to ask him about his progress in searching for Tangtang''s biological parents but didnt have the chance This guy was truly sloppy. How could he be so careless? Wasn''t he afraid she''d turn monstrous and kidnap Tangtang one day? Ye Wanwan walked upstairs. Si Yehan had already carried Tangtang to bed, and the little fe was sound asleep. Ye Wanwan leaned over and nted a kiss on Tangtang''s cheeks. Meanwhile, Si Yehan pulled a first-aid kit from a drawer. Come here. Ye Wanwan obediently walked to the sofa. Okay. Si Yehan nced at the blisters on her feet caused by the high heels, carefully ced her feet on his leg and applied ointment to her feet. Ye Wanwan neither liked nor was used to wearing high heels, but she had to wear super tall high heels to put on an act that night. Hence, she felt like she was a mermaid undergoing torture the entire night When Si Yehan took out the pair of sandals earlier, she simply wanted to marry him! Ye Wanwan propped up her chin and appreciated his face, which was even prettier when he was concentrating. She was thinking about this when she was suddenly hit with a sense of dja vu... In the silent night, the man skillfully moved as though he had helped her apply medicine countless of times. On the bed next to them, the soft little bun slept soundly. This peaceful scene was enough to convert a prodigal and make a general shed his armor. Whether it was the world at its glory or the jianghu with its smoke and thrills, it couldn''tpare to being by his side at this moment. Upon sensing that she was staring at him, Si Yehan nced at her and asked, What? Ye Wanwan murmured with her chin resting on her hand, I was suddenly thinking... Back then... why did you like me? Si Yehan''s expression froze briefly when he heard her question. Why are you suddenly asking this? I was justeurious.. Ye Wanwan mumbled: Back then, I was kicked out of home and severed my ties to my parents. I was also fat and-ugly. didnt ave any money or logks, so why did you take a liking tame? She asked this question once before, but Si Yehan''s response ended up being very mystical. He said, "I only have you." What in the world did I only have you mean?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ever since she was reborn, she had been runAing around for her freedom; her livelihood, and her family; so she didn''t bother to think deeply about the problems she didn''t understand. Content.belongs t& - ~ ~~ However, this question silently crept upon her again on a night like tonight Hm, I remember I asked you this same question when we were fighting a year ago. Back then, you answered... 1 only have you''... What did that mean? Ye Wanwan? mumbled. - Through the window, the cool rays from the moonlight showered the girl''s lost and curious face. Si Yehan looked at her lost and confused expression, and his slender figure appeared to emanate a feeling of destion Ye Wanwan frowned lightly. Si Yehan''s expression made her feel like he was the only one in the entire world. Why... does he lock like this? An unknown amount of time passed before Si Yehan finally noticed her clear and pure eyes. He slowly said, "Because, I only have you. Ye Wanwan felt something sharp piercing her heart, and an ache spread through her heart. As the direct eldest grandson of the Si family and the only family head, he was clearly situated in a high ce with a noble status and was revered by everyone as a god. So, why did he lock like this? Why would he say... he... only had her? Ye Wanwan became more and more lost. Could it be that she missed something in her previous life? Cr did she forget something important? Chapter 1204 - A real piece of work Chapter 1204 - A real piece of work Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwan tried her best to sift through her memories but came up with nothing When she tried her hardest to think about it though, she felt something stabbing her mind, and a piercing pain radiated from the depths of her mind Sleep. Her body was suddenly enveloped by a warm embrace and Si Yehan''s immenselyforting voice came from next to her ear. The pain dissipated into nothing like it was an illusion. Ye Wanwan nodded and rubbed her tired eyes. She had probably been under too much pressure and was too busytely.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Several dayster, at the Ye Group building: Ye Hongwei summoned all the senior management and called a board meeting In the conference room, Ye Shao''an was directly sitting to Ye Hongwei''s left, and Ye Yiyi was in the second spot with Gu Yueze to her left. Cn Ye Hongwei''s right was Ye Mufan with Ye Wanwan sitting to the right of her brother. When the board members and senior management saw this seating arrangement, they looked at each other, bewildered, and didn''t dare to even breathe loudly. Ever since the results of the Golden Orchid Awards and the events at the banquet a few days ago came out, everyone at Ye Group felt anxious. Everyone knew thispany''s regime was about to change. Ye Hongwei coughed lightly and said, You must al already know these two peop e next to methe pres identof Age of the Immortals Ye ufan, and the director of the TalentRecruitment Department; Ye Wanwan. Also, as everyone k khows, tha g general manager position of Ernperor Sky Entertainment is temporarily held by Gu Yueze, Mr. Gu. Ye Hongwei turned to Gu Yueze and said, "Yueze, thank you for your help during this period of time. Gu Yueze had a gentle and cultured expression as he humbly said, Chairman Ye, you''re too pelite. We''re all family, so it was the least I could do. Ye Yiyi maintained her silence next to him and wore a magnanimous and proper faint smile, but her heart had already turned stormy. In the past few days, she considered countless ns and also vainly hoped Grandfather Ye wouldn''t be so worry-free about Ye Mufan, but it looked like things had still progressed to the worst oue When Ye Hongwei heard Gu Yueze''s response, heodded with sa isfaction-and turned to Ye Mufan. After thigb period of assessment, Im sure everyone witnessed Mufan''s abilities Hence, I''ve decided that from today onwards, Mufapwil take Upthe post of Emperor Sky Entertainment''s general manager. When Ye Hongwei finished speaking, everyone was silent for a second and countless people subconsciously turned to look at Ye Shao''an and Ye Yiyi with some hesitation on their faces. However, there was still some scattered apuse before roaring apuse reverberated in the room. All the senior management couldn''t help but sigh. Who would''ve expected that Ye Shaotings family would manage to return one day after being kicked out like stray dogs three years ago? The current Ye Mufan was different than before, so it was better for them to maintain an observant attitude and avoid offending him Moreover, he had Ye Wanwan next to him... who was such formidable support... This brother and sister duo was a real piece of work. In contrast to the grandson-inw, Gu Yueze, the direct grandson, Ye Mufan, was much mere directly rted no matter how you looked at it. The result was still unclear. Ye Shao''an finally couldn''t repress himself any Ignger when he saw everything settling in ce He harshly stapped the table. I don IS agree! ad, don''t you know this" punks-personality full well? Don''t you remember the hell he pdt the cgmpany through when he-was in thepany before? Content belongs to swnovel.ne ~ Ye Hongwei''s brows furrowed when he saw his second son losing hisposure. Chapter 1205 - The position will be held by whoever is capable Chapter 1205 - The position will be held by whoever is capable Ye Hongwei sternly said, "Shaoan, I''ve already said the Ye Group is my blood and soul, and I won''t be biased toward anyone. I only have one principle: The position will be held by whoever is capable. It''s true Mufan didnt perform well before, so I gave him his deserved punishment. Now, hes used his abilities to prove himself, so I gave him an opportunity as well. If he doesnt do well, he''ll also have to leave. Just as Ye Wanwan expected, Grandfather Ye didn''t pay Ye Shao''ans doubts any heed What Grandfather Ye cared about the most in his life was thepany he founded with his life''s blood. It was as he saidhe only had one requirement for his heir: The position would be held by whoever was capable. The favorable impression they gained earlier was merely supplemental; the only thing that seeded in persuading Grandfather Ye was their sheer abilities. As long as they had results to show, no matter how Ye Shacan and Ye Yiyi jumped around and made amotion, Ye Shaoan absolutely wouldn''t change his mind Especially since Grandfather Ye had never been at ease about Gu Yueze. Back then, Gu Yueze was selected merely because the Ye family was thrown into chaos and he truly had no one to fill the role, so he temporarily agreed to Gu Yueze being the interim general manager under persuasion from Ye Yiyi and Ye Shaoc''an. And so, Ye Mufan''s entrance into Emperor Sky Entertainment was finalized like that. The meeting ended this gloomy atmosphere. Ye Shao''an ignored Ye Yiyi''s advice and smacked the table before angrily leaving. Outside the conference room: Ye Yiyi concealed the jealousy in her eyes. "Mufan, wee back. We''ll work together from now on. You can ask me anything you don''t understand. Ye Mufan snorted. Perhaps he might''ve really been deceived by her gentle and caring sister cousin persona in the past, but did she still think he was an idiot? Ye Mufan was about to say something when he suddenly realized both Ye Wanwan and Gu Yueze disappeared. He quietly cursed before he glowered at Ye Yiyi, Your concen is unnecessary. Please keep a closer watch on your man and keep him away from Wanwan. Otherwise, he has no one but himself to me for the consequences! Ye Mufan hastily ran off to look for Ye Wanwan after saying that. The second Ye Mufan turned around, Ye Yiyi''s expression couldn''t be any darker. At the end of a deserted hallway: Gu Yueze locked at the seemingly completely different Ye Wanwan and studied her appraisingly. "Wanwan, congrattions. =" Ye Wanwan expressionlessly nced at him. "Speak frankly. Gu Yueze courteously asked, "Are you free tonight? Let''s have a drink together. Gu Yueze''s eyes were shining with a predator''s glint. Gu Yueze had ingratiated himself in the Ye family for three years already, so his roots were nestled deeply-and solidly-With Ye Mufans current strength, he still couldn''t shake Gu Yueze''s position. od Hence, he wasn''t in a hurry and merely sat on the sidelines, nning to reap the spoilster.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What interested him the most though was... Ye Wanwan... This woman... truly made him more and more curious Why hadn''t he discovered before that this disgusting idiot also had such a seductive side? Ye Wanwan originally didnt want toe, but for some reason, her subconscious concern for Gu Yueze made her show up. And so, she heard Gu Yueze taking the initiative to invite her out. Gu Yueze, who viewed herasa dreadful monster, actually invited - her out-of his own ord withsuch zl polite attitude too. The sun had to be. Hsing from the west. Content Helongs to ~~ When had she not pesteringly clung to his back and ended up faced with disgust and indifference? Chapter 1206 - Very accurate Chapter 1206 - Very urate Gu Yueze''s indifferent attitude made it seem like everything he did to her never happened. However, Ye Wanwan naturally saw the ulterior motive and desire in his eyes. Ye Wanwan locked at this man before her who pretended to be a gentleman but had lust in his eyes. She pensively asked, "Gu Yueze, did I truly like you?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Gu Yueze raised his brows. "What do you mean? Ye Wanwan shrugged. "Nothing. I just thought I was probably blind back then, and my mind wasn''t thinking straight. Her mind was probably traumatized by that terrorist attack. Otherwise, why would she like someone like Gu Yueze? Gu Yueze''s pupils abruptly contracted, and a sneer rose on his lips. Ye Wanwan, you cant possibly still be dreaming and delusionally want to climb into Si Yehan''s bed, right? Ye Wanwan''s brows raised slightly. Climb into Si Yehan''s bed? Ye Wanwan was about to speak when urgent footsteps came from behind her. Ye Mufan had anxiously rushed over and nted himself in front of Ye Wanwan. Gu Yueze, what do you want? Ye Wanwan didn''t have any interest in continuing, so she listlessly told Ye Mufan. Brother, let''s go. Ye Mufan originally wanted to give Gu Yueze a few more insults but had no choice but to turn around and catch up with Ye Wanwan As soon as they got into the car, Ye Mufan anxiously asked, "Why did that jacka** Gu Yueze want with you? Ye Wanwan propped her head up and offhandedly replied, "Perhaps he wanted to reminisce the past with me. Ye Mufan lowly cursed. Sh*t! Reminisce the past?! Bullsh*t! That jerk simply wants to seduce you because you always chased after him but suddenly started ignoring him, underwent such a drastic transformation and turned out so pretty! That scum! Wanwan, you mustn''t be deceived by him! I understand people like him too well! The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. *... He truly deserved to be called a well-seasoned womanizer. His grasp of this scums mindset was very urate... After they left thepany, Ye Wanwan had a meal with her family. As soon as they sat down, Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun started to reproach and denounce Ye Mufan. Ye Shaoting said, "Mufan, what''s wrong with You? How could you hide such an important matter from us?> Your sister had to venture in this industry as a girl. What would we do if anything dangerous happened to her? oF Ye Mufan retorted, Isn''t this why she presented herself as a guy? So that she wouldn''t be in danger" Looking like a guy isn''t safe either! Liang Wanjun interrupted before Ye Mufan could finish speaking Ye Mufan: *... Ye Wanwan-quickly said, Dad, Mom, don''t me Brother. It was me who made Brother help me hide it from you precisely because I was afraid you''dworry. Look, aren''t I just fine? Breather protected me very.well" Ye Shaotings anger finally dispersed slightly, but his expression was still dark when he said, "Wanwan, this house was the term you set with Chu Hongguang, wasn''t it? Back then, Wanwan said the house was reimed with her friend, Ye Bai''s, help. Cnly now did they realize it was their daughter whoboriously worked hard on the outside all along. As soon as Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun realized that, their hearts ached immensely. "Wanwan, it''s Dad''s uselessness that forced you to work so hard! Ye Shaotings face was full of heartache. Ye Wanwan quickly feigned anger and said, "Dad, we''re family! Don''t mention it! Brother and l are still inexperienced in many things. Its only beeause you were coaching us fromthe side that we were so- sessful Without you, we wouldn''t have seedediYou''re our light post! Chapter 1207 - Don’t walk the normal path Chapter 1207 - Dont walk the normal path A smile immediately spread across Ye Shaoting''s face. Oh, child... Ye Mufan, who had buried his head into his bowl of rice and was silently eating, finally rxed. Younger Sister was still the fearsome cone and pacified their parents instantly. If it were him, his efforts would''ve been futile even if he spoke for three whole days. After dinner, due to her parents adamant request, Ye Wanwan told Si Yehan to take care of Tangtang and stayed the night at her family home. Cn the balcony: Ye Wanwan sat on a rattan chair next to the circr table and read the relevant information on Emperor Sky Entertainment. "Dont be careless. Ye Shao''an and Ye Yiyi will definitely take action in the near future. Ye Mufan nodded. Yes, I understand. I won''t rx. Ye Wanwan saw how Ye Mufan looked as though he was about to face a great enemy, and she chuckled lightly. No need to be too nervous. We have Age of the Immortals now; we don''t have nothing anymore..."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ye Mufan looked at his sister in a daze. He never would''ve expected that Wanwans joking words from back then all actually turned out true. He hadn''t detected it because he was with Wanwan the whole time, but suddenly thinking back on it, his sister''s transformationtely was too drastic. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say she had turned into apletely different person... However, no matter what, she was still his most beloved sister. Ye Wanwan stayed the night at her parents ce and didn''t leave until the next morning. Yao Jiawen was getting more and more used to the work, so there were many things she could handle, and Ye Wanwan became a lot freer. She didnt have any obligations that day, so after attending a meeting at the office, she decided to return to the Little House of Rose Before going home, Ye Wanwan specifically went to a bakery to buy some cakes and desserts. When she passed by a childrens store, a very adorable pair of shoes caught her eyes, so she decisively bought them. How could she not have any clothes to match the shoes? And so, she bought an outfit for Tangtang. How could she not have a hat to match the clothes? And so, she decisively bought a nice hat she found... In the end, Ye Wanwan ended up buying an entire outfit for Tangtang and carrying a bunch of bags simply because she saw a pair of shoes from the crowd After Ye Wanwan put her trophies into the car, she called Tangtang. "Hello, Tangtang! Mommy! Baby, Mommy will be home soon! What are you doing? Have you gotten up yet? I''m up! Daddy is taking Tangtang to go fishing. Uh... She had Si Yehan take care of the child and he was taking the child fishing? Couldn''t he have taken Tangtang to do something more fun? Baby, after Mommyes back, Mommy will take you to do something fun! Mommy also bought yummy food and pretty clothes for you! "Ckay! Tangtang will wait for Mommy~ Ye Wanwan soon arrived at the Little House of Rose. Ye Wanwafrcarried her bags of trophies and pushed open the =~ courtyard door while humming a tune. She was passing by arge, sturdy tree in the courtyard when a head abruptly hung down from the tre. Ye Wanwan jumped in fright and reflexively kicked without even thinking. In the next second, a bang was heard, and an arm blocked her kick Nameless Niejumped down from the tree with bird''s nest sitting on his head and a dog''s tail grass. He ~~ rubbed His arm with a giant pout and usafory eyes. Sister Famous Ye, isn streaming anormal person''s reaction? Why did you have to kick 2? Content belongs ta. Ye Wanwan''s-soul was nearly jolted out of her body because of him. When SEE that it was Nameless Nie, she shouted, flustered, Normal peopleywalk properly too! So why don: tyou also walk properly?fWho waotid jump into a tree for RO reason li you? Chapter 1208 - Pick up your master Chapter 1208 - Pick up your master "Who would jump into a tree for no reason like you?" Ye Wanwan was shouting that when three people jumped down one after another from the tree with three swishes. The three people were Spray of Flowers, Devotee, and Brick-maving Foreigner. Spray of Flowers was gorgeously dressed as usual and bonelessly hanging off of Nameless Nie. He waved at her. Hey, Boss Famous! We meet again! Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless as she stared at this group. "..." Birds of a feather truly flocked together. Like begets likethis kind of boss would obviously have the same kind of underlings. Didnt the four of them find it crowded to be on the same tree? Ch right, shouldn''t there be five people...? Why were there only four? "Why are you missing one? Ye Wanwan casually asked with a nce at the four people. Dead Man, stop sleeping! Nameless Nie shoved Spray of Flowers off and kicked the tree. A person tumbled out of the tree. It was a certain patient with terminal-stageziness cancer. Iceberg Man made a human-shaped dent in the fallen leaves on the ground. Henguidly got up and stood there, toozy to even p off the leaves and dust on his body. Ye Wanwan couldn''t bear to directly look at these five oddities. Devotee leaned close to Ye Wanwan and rubbed his hands with a ttering expression. "Boss Famous! I''m so happy to see you! May I ask... does your house have Ye Wanwan asked, "Have what? Brick-maving Foreigner butted in, Boss Famous, does your house have feces? Ye Wanwan: What??? Devotee shoved the big lug aside. No, no... we''re asking... does your house have food? Ye Wanwan was taken back again. "Huh? Food?" Devotee nodded vigorously. Thats right, thats right. To tell you the truth, we haven''t eaten anything in three days Spray of Flowers draped himself over Nameless Nie again and lifelessly interjected, "It''s been 3 days, 2 hours, and 18 seconds! Ye Wanwan: ..." Cn Baby Tangtang''s behalf, Ye Wanwan generously said, Enter first!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Devotee was incessantly emotional. "Boss Famous, you simply have a Bodhisattva''s heart! You''ll definitely enter Sukhavati after death! Ye Wanwan: * As Ye Wanwan led the five people -. inside thehouse, she casually asked, "Oh right, I haven''t asked yet. Why are you here today? You''re here all together too. The five of them were extremely elusive, so she hadn''t seen them for several months already. Brick-maving Foreigner asked honestly, "Boss Famous, we came to take Little Young Master Tangtang home. Dead silence abruptly descended on them the second Brick-moving Foreigner finished speaking. In the next second, there was a resounding "BANG!" The group of five, who had the door. closed onthem and were shut = outside the house after oeing N sprayed with a face of spit, were durnbfounded. * ." Content belongs to swrovel ig Brick-maving Foreigner wore an innocent expression. Did I say something wrong... ? Devotee stared at the closed door, pain gripping his heart. "Little ~~ Sweetie, are you stupid?! At least waitanti we eat our meal before tel ling her! Chapter 1209 - Know how to charm girls Chapter 1209 - Know how to charm girls Nameless Nie looked lost. "Eh? Why''s Sister Famous Ye so angry about us picking up the little devil? Devotee was taken back briefly before saying, Right, why''s Boss Famous so angry? Spray of Flowers curled his hand so that his middle finger and thumb were touching while the rest of his fingers were extended and he ran his hand over Nameless Nies face. You terrible men, you dont understand a girl''s mind at all. Boss Famous clearly doesnt want Little Devil to leave... Devotee asked, Boss Famous doesnt want to part with Little Devil? A woman''s mind... is truly like the bottom of an ocean Nameless Nie pped away Spray of Flowerss hand and rubbed his chin. "That... can''t be, right? Spray of Flowers gave him a reproachful look and raised his brows. "Why can''t that be? Your little devil acts differently in front of Sister Famous Ye than when he''s with us. He knows how to charm girls!" Devotee impatiently said, Enough with this useless nonsense! So what about our food? You promised we would have food to eat when we got here! I dont care! Little Sweetie, you made trouble, so you better pacify her and fix this! Cutside the house, it had turned into a messy dispute. Inside the house, Ye Wanwan ced down all her bags and sat down with a terrible expression Boss Famous! Open the door! Boss Famous! Little Sweeties Chinese isn''t good! Don''t listen to his nonsense! "Boss Famous! I''ve already tied up Little Sweetie! You can beat him however you wish! I beg for some food! Boss Famous! How about we give you Dead Man as coteral? Deal? Ye Wanwan speechlessly listened to the group of five beggars howling and crying outside the door. "Shut up!!! You want to eat? Eat sh*t!!! After Ye Wanwans lion roar, there was about a minute of silence outside. Ye Wanwan subconsciously turned to look at the door due to theck of noise. Then Ye Wanwan saw something being sneakily stuffed inside from underneath the crack between the door and the floor. Ye Wanwan looked at it and saw... it was... a one-dor coin... And then... another coin was pushed inside... And then... as though it was with great heartache, a momentter, a third coin was slowly pushed inside... Ye Wanwan''s expression was dark as the bottom of a pot as she stared at the coins pushed inside. Sister Famous Ye... this is our life savings! Boss Famous! O-open the door! Boss Famous! Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda! A certain someone was on the brink of forgetting his own religion to beg for food...N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ye Wanwan''s mind was already a -. mess when she remembered that these seople were there to pick Up Tangtang. Now, her head hut from the mor outside. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ig At this time, a loudmotion was heard from the kitchen. Ye Wanwan followed the sound and saw Jiaojiao, Heidi, and their group curiously peeking their heads out of the kitchen and looking at her. When Ye Wanwan saw the five-member mercenary group, she instantly ordered, You alll What''re you waiting for?! They''re being-noisy to death! Hurry and help meget rid ofthat howling group outside! Cdntent belongs to NovelDrama.Org The five-member mercenary group: *...I1"" The five people revealed immensely terrified expressions and simultaneously retreated severalrge steps back. After all, back in Myanmar, they had seen these five people''s skills. The leader was especially inhuman... Heidi was on the brink of tears. "M-master.. that''s... that''s EN impossible, right... We''re kicking... kicking out those five people? Tang Bin: "Any one of them could trounce the five of us to death... Song Qiang: "Exactly, exactly... Chapter 1210 - What if I dont relinquish him Chapter 1210 - What if I don''t relinquish him After kicking the five-member mercenary group out and sulking for a while, Ye Wanwan ended up opening the door to allow Nameless Nie and his group inside. Ye Wanwan sinctly said, Sit. Nameless Nie called, Sister... Tangtang isn''t here, no need to call me Sister. Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa, and Nameless Nie sat across from her while the other four people waited on the side. Nameless Nie coughed lightly. Ckay okay okay, Famous Ye... Ye Wanwan originally didn''t want to see them or talk to them, but Tangtang and Si Yehan were about to return. Hence, she ended up releasing them inside. "Why are you suddenly picking Tangtang up? Ye Wanwan paused briefly before asking, "Did an emergency happen at home? Or... did you find... Tangtang''s parents? Nameless Nie answered, That wild man still isn''t found, but my sister''s been found. As expected, Tangtangs biological mother was found... Although this was the expected answer, Ye Wanwan still couldnt process it immediately. Why so suddenly? Nameless Nie exined, I previously promised you I''d definitely find them within three months. I actually had news already. It''s just that I''ve failed too many times, so I didnt dare to make any final conclusions until I was certain. We only came to pick up Tangtang after we were certain we found the right person. Ye Wanwan sunk into silence. The bits and pieces of her past days spent with Tangtang surfaced in front of her eyes scene by scene Suddenly, without any warning, Tangtang was going to leave. It was just as sudden as his appearance in the beginning Upon seeing ack of response from Ye Wanwan, Nameless Nie called, "Sister Famous Ye? Ye Wanwan locked up and nced at Nameless Nie. "You trust me that much? Nameless Nie didn''t understand. Huh? Ye Wanwan''s gaze turned icy, What if I confiscate him and won''t relinquish him to you? Without waiting for Nameless Nie to speak, Devotee excitedly said, "Boss Famous, your spirit of eliminating evil from the popce is truly too moving and fearless! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Spray of Flowers interjected, You''ll be our life''s savior from this moment onwards! Ye Wanwan: ..." Ye Wanwan rubbed her temples and exasperatedly rolled her eyes at them before she asked, "Do you guys live near Northern Europe? Nameless Nie thought for a moment. "Sort of What does Sort of mean? Ye Wanwan asked, "Would it be... convenient for me to visit Tangtang in the future? When Nameless Nie heard that, he looked a bit troubled and exchanged nces with the people behind him, who all didn''t look too great either. Then Nameless Nie said, Normally, of course you could... But... the location of my home''s a bit special... Outsiders can''t enter casually... So..." Ye Wanwan was startled briefly. "Outsiders cant casually enter? What do you mean? Spray of Flowers exined with a coquettish voice, Basically... our. ce rejects outsiders and prohibits them from entering. If normal people trespass casually... Well, theiP lives watld be in danger... Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org = When Ye Wanwan heard this, a ~~. sense of ja vu instantly hit hero and she subconsciously murmured, "Could it be... you''re from theo Independent State? Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Spray of Flowers raised his brows. "Eh? Boss Famous, you know the Independent State? Nameless Nie was also a bit surprised. Was it Tangtang who told you? Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed tightly when she heard Spray of Flowers and Nameless Nie She didn''t expect them to really be from the Independent State Nameless Nie and the others were really residents of the Independent State. Truthfully, she wasn''t too surprised based on their frightening martial arts skills Mr. Mu previously said the Independent State wasnt a ce you could enter and leave as you pleased. Chapter 1211 - Youre handsome, you go first! Chapter 1211 - You''re handsome, you go first! Northern Europe was already far away, let alone that ce riddled with danger, utterly beyond the imagination of normal people. Ye Wanwan was currently despondent due to this piece of news when Devotee went out to take a call and hastily returned after a brief moment. "Captain, Old Madam is hurrying us. Ling Feng and Ling Yun are already waiting outside. The ne will arrive soon... Spray of Flowers stretchedzily. "This miserable mission is finallying to an end... I''ve had to be exposed to the elements day and night. Look at how mangled my face is Devotee disdainfully rolled his eyes. "Stop focusing on your coarse skin! Hurry and exin the situation to Little Devil so we can take him back!" Spray of Flowers was immediately taken back. "Exin the situation? Who?" Devotee promptly answered, "How would I know? It won''t be me anyway! Spray of Flowers: "I''m giving you a forewarning! I''m not going! Brick-maving Foreigner: "My Chinese isnt good! Iceberg man: * And so, the four of them turned to look at Nameless Nie in unison.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Devotee said with a big grin, I think it should be the liar who does the exining! That''s most appropriate! Spray of Flowers adamantly agreed, Captain, you''re handsome. You go first! Nameless Nie rubbed his chin. "How about... we have a fight, and whoever loses will go? The other four people: "..." Just when the five-member group was still fighting incessantly about who was going to exin, the sound of footsteps came from the entrance. quickly followed by arge and small duo entering the house. Si Yehan was wearing a light gray leisure outfit with a cool and aristocraticaura about him. Meanwhile; Tanng was wearing the cartoan-print child outfit that Ye Wanwan bought for him and was holding a red bucket in his hahds, which contained several sevall fish and shrimp happily swirning around inside. "Mommy" Tangtang cheerfully ran inside with the bucket, but his joyful, soft, and adorable expression disappeared the instant he saw Nameless Nie and his group. Spray of Flowers: "It''s... it''s over... Devotee: It''s over indeed... Captain is simply courting death... He actually had the guts to deceive ~~ Little Debl.. I hope the fact that Little Devil steal mom is found can pacify LittleBevil''s fury... Otherwise, we'' re alfdone for." = Spray of Flowers stared at the man next to Tangtang. "F*ck... I think I''m going to cheat on Captain... Devotee: Wha?" Devotee followed Spray of Flowers line of sight & ahd saw the man standing ext to Little Devil. His lips- twitched. "You two-timing, N adulterous person! How could you be soasI y moved by any slightly hargsome guy you see? Are''you warthy of Captain? Contant belongs to Spray of Flowers questioned, Slightly handsome? You''re telling me this is slightly handsome??? Eh... Wait, hold on, why do I feel like Little Devil''s expression and mannerisms... are so simr to this man? Isn''t Boss Famous too reliable? She even managed to find a fake dad that resembles Little Devil''s real dad to this extent?! When Ye Wanwan saw Tangtang, she forcibly suppressed the rolling, chaotic mess of emotions inside and walked to the little fe with a faint smile Tangtang''s back! Come quickly! Your uncle is here. Why arent you greeting him? Tangtang looked up and obediently said to Nameless Nie, "Uncle. Nameless Nie was currently drinking tea to scothe his anxiety. When he heard Uncle, he immediately spat out a mouthful of tea and nearly choked to death. Chapter 1212 - Return to where he should be Chapter 1212 - Return to where he should be Devotee took advantage of Nameless Nie''s choking to loudly shout, "Little Young Master, Captain has something to say to you! D*mndyboy, am I right? Spray of Flowers eyes were still glued to Si Yehan, and he nodded without even thinking. Right right right! The betrayed Nameless Nie nearly coughed up blood Ye Wanwan walked to Si Yehan and introduced them to him. "Ah-Jiu, this is Tangtang''s uncle. These are his friends. Si Yehan''s eyes briefly swept over the five people, his dark, unfathomable eyes akin to a bottomless ck hole concealing all emotions. He nodded at them curtly, a greeting of sorts. Spray of Flowers''s legs lost their strength and he weakly held onto Devotee. Ah, this man... is utterly superior-grade..." Devotee shuddered and hastily pushed him off. D*mndyboy, can''t you understand the current situation? How do you still have time to act so man- crazy?! Ye Wanwan was afraid she couldn''t stop herself from doing something illegal like kidnapping a child if she hesitated the slightest bit. Hence, she patted Tangtangs head and gently said, Tangtang, your uncle has something to say to you. How about you go upstairs with your uncle and talk? The little fe revealed an unwilling expression in regards to Ye Wanwan''s words for the first time ever. Ye Wanwan patted his head. Be good, Tangtang, go on! Tangtang extended his short arms toward Ye Wanwan. "Mommy, hug... Ye Wanwan chuckled and hugged him. Why are you suddenly acting pampered? Tangtang buried his head in his mom''s neck. Mommy, Tangtang caught some fish and wanted to make it for Mommy... Ye Wanwan saw the beads of sweat dotting the little fes forehead. He had clearly sprinted back so he could give her his catch as soon as possible. At that moment, Nameless Nie''s phone started furiously ringing again, and the message notification also went off nonstop...Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan thought for a moment before looking at Tangtang. Your uncle''s matter is very important. Hear him out first, alright? Nameless Nie interjected. Actually, it''s unimportant... It''s unimportant... Tangtang said, Fine. Nameless Nie: In the end, Nameless Nie and Tangtang both went upstairs, and the other four members all rxed fiercely and hid as far away as they could and ran outside to wait. As soon as Tangtang''s figure disappeared from the top of the stairs, the gentle smile instantly disappeared from Ye Wanwan''s face. Ye Wanwan grew limp. Si Yehan pulled her into his arms. When his familiar presence enveloped her, Ye Wanwan''s ~~ copsed emotionally. They faund Tangtang s biological mother. They want to take Tangtang away... Si Yehan appeared to have guessed the situation already. Hefortingly embraced her and patted her back. Ye Wanwan said, Ah-Jiu, I clearly - don''t like children... Children are sg troublesome... Why do I feel sozad.. that Tangtang S leaving... don''t want Tangtang to go... "Content belongs to ~~ "He eventually has to return to where he should be. Upstairs: In the bedroom, Tangtang silently sat on the sofa. His soft and adorable cartoon outfit couldn''t obscure the low pressure he emanated at all. Nameless Nie knew the little devil too well. He knew the situation was perilous as soon as he saw the little devil expression and wished~ nothing more than to jump down from the table. - The little devil merely had to make a few off-handed remarks in front of his grandparents, and Nameless Nie''s days could turn bleak He had no one but himself to me for thinking up this idea. Now, he had to exin it himself even if he would burst into tears... Chapter 1213 - I have a request Chapter 1213 - I have a request "Baby..." Nameless Nie walked closer with a cautious smile. The little devil''s pretty features instantly turned into a frown. Nameless Nie wanted to seek familiarity but upon catching the child''s warning look, he tactfully changed his form of address, Ahem... Tangtang... I have one piece of good news... and one piece of bad news... Which one do you want to hear first?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The child nced at him. You only have five minutes And so, his guessing game approach also failed. Nameless Nie had no choice but to talk. Then I''ll say the bad news first Nameless Nie sputtered for half a day before he falteringly said, Um, well, actually, well, we identally made a mistake... The woman with you right now... isnt actually your mom... The second Nameless Nie said "Isn''t actually your mom, Tangtang''s face chilled Tangtang unblinkingly stared at Nameless Nie with his pitch-ck eyes. "Uncle just said that Uncle was mistaken? When the little devil deliberately emphasized the Uncle was mistaken part, his eyes were as prative as x-rays. Nameless Nie couldn''t withstand it anymore, so he could only tell the truth. Fine, fine... I wasn''t mistaken... I intentionally lied to you... But I really had no choice! I was just worried you''d wildly run around and end up in danger. so I had to find someone to pretend to be your mom and ask her to temporarily take care of you before I found your biological parents Before the little devil flipped out, Nameless Nie quickly took out the imperial sword. "But don''t worry! We found your biological mother already! It''s absolutely for real this time! The DNA results came out an hour ago, so I immediately came here to pick you up! Tangtang''s face remained expressionless the whale time. It wasn''t until he heard "We found your biological mother that his gaze shifted slightly, however, his long eyshes soon concealed his eyes again He was either silently exploding or silently destroying the world Nameless Nie was embroiled in worry when the silent child suddenly said, "What did my mommy say? Nameless Nie quickly answered. Your mommy? I don''t know what she said. I haven''t seen her yet; so we have to wait until we gaback.. Anger surfaced on Tangtang''s face. I''m talking aboutmommy. ltalking aboutyour mommy... Nameless Nie said before realization dawned aq him. He probed, Eh, are you talkiig about... Ye Wanwan? told hey your biological mother, was found but she didn''t say much. shesjust told me to exin itto y6u..." Content belongs tg.~ NovelDrama.Org Um, Tangtang, well, I did indeed deceive you about this, but I really didn''t doit ON purpose. Anyway, hasn''t your real mom been found now? I ve made it up to you, haven''t 1? Gan t you forgive me this once... Tangtang expressionlessly nced at his deceptive uncle. Uncle, do you think your deception skills are really good? Nameless Nie was startled. "Um... what do you mean? Tangtang didnt answer him and merely sat there with a cold expression. "You want me to go back? I can. But I have a request. He hadn''t believed his unreliable uncle from the very beginning. He merely ignored all of his suspicions. Nameless Nie instantly exhaled in relief. Nameless Nie immediately said, "Of course! Any request you have is doable! So what''s your request? Tangtang replied, I want Mommy to go back with me. Nameless Nie: * Chapter 1214 - Ill immediately go and find your mom! Chapter 1214 - I''ll immediately go and find your mom! Nameless Nie was instantly bbergasted. Any other request would be easier to aplish. However, his request was Ye Wanwan returning with him. This wasnt something Nameless Nie could decide Nameless Nie looked conflicted. "My little ancestor, didn''t I exin it to you just now? She isn''t your momshes the person I found to pretend to be your mom. I was deceiving you... Why do you want her to go back with you? As soon as the little fe heard that, his little face was icy without a single degree of warmth. You have 10 minutes toplete my request. This has nothing to do with time..." Five minutes. "Wait! Wait wait wait! I''ll immediately go and find your mom! Nameless Nie immediately shot out the door. At the same time, downstairs in the living room: Ye Wanwan''s mood eased up slightly with Si Yehan''sfort. "Si Yehan, do you remember the Independent State I mentioned to you? A glint flickered in Si Yehan''s eyes. What? Ye Wanwan said, Tangtang came from the Independent State. Ayer of frost covered Si Yehans face, but it dispersed into smoke the second Ye Wanwan looked at him. There was nothing abnormal in his expression as he asked, Is that so? Yeah. Tangtangs uncle said it himself. I originally thought I could visit him whenever I missed Tangtang, but I didn''t expect Tangtang to be from the Independent State... Ye Wanwan''s expression turned gloomier and gloomier as she spoke. l wonder how I can get a permit for the Independent State and I wonder if I can ask Tangtang''s uncle for help to forge a fake permit? An idea suddenly popped up in Ye Wanwan''s mind. You can''t. The chaos and xenophobia indndependent State isn''t something you can imagine. Even if you have a permit, you''re asking far death if you trespass willfully "The Independent State''s awsstate that all residents are prohibited from bringing outsiders iro the Independent State without permission or else they''ll be heavily punished o one dares to disobey thisw. swmovel.ne o~ ~ ~ Ye Wanwan''s mood grew heavier as Si Yehan spake. Then she thought of something. and ooked at him with-> surprise. Ah- Jiu, why do you know so moh? When I asked you before, didnTyou say... you didn''t know this ge? + swnovel ne oe) It came up in my conversation with Mu Suifeng. "Ch... Then doesnt that mean... I won''t ever see Tangtang again after he leaves today... Ye Wanwabrwas mid-speech when Nameless Nie used the railings as support and jumped down from the second level,nding in front of Ye Wapwan, After dashing out the door, he-didn t have time to take the stairs. Sister Famous Ye! SAVE MEEE! Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as she watched this person who dropped down from the sky. What happened? Didn''t you give Tangtang an exnation? What did Tangtang say? Nameless Nie''s face resembled dirt. Tangtang said that he won''t agree to spare me and go back with me unless I agree to his request. Ye Wanwan asked, "Request? What request? He... he wants you Ye Wanwan pointed at herself. "Huh? Want me? Nameless Nie nodded. "That''s right... He wants you to go back with him... The second Nameless Nie finished speaking. he clearly felt a chilling aura that was hundreds of times more terrifying than when he faced Little Devil earlier. Of course, Ye Wanwan also felt itContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She was sitting right next to Si Yehan, so she felt it even more clearly. Chapter 1215 - You don’t want Tangtang anymore? Chapter 1215 - You dont want Tangtang anymore? Si Yehan''s current expression was practically identical to back when he learned she was going to elope with Gu Yueze... Ye Wanwan instantly red at Nameless Nie. Couldn''t he have assessed the situation and sneakily talked to her on her own? She was going to die because of him. Ye Wanwan nced at the unhappy Si Yehan but also remembered Tangtang. She felt like she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. "Go back together? Um... Nameless Nie locked miserable. Sister Famous Ye, I know I''m asking too much from you. But it was Little Devil who insisted on this request, or else he won''t go... Ye Wanwan wore a deep frown. She would miss Tangtang immensely, but visiting Tangtang frequently was enough to satisfy her. But now, they wanted her to go back with Tangtang? Even if she had a way to enter the Independent State, what role should she take on to see Tangtang, now that they found Tangtangs mother? Ye Wanwan was enveloped in turmoil as she said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate... Before Nameless Nie could say anything, footsteps were heard from the top of the stairs Ye Wanwan automatically turned around and saw the little fe standing behind her like an abandoned little animal; even his fur lost its life. "Mommy, you don''t want Tangtang anymore... ?" Ye Wanwan''s heart softened almost immediately, and she tossed everything to the back of her mind. She would be willing to apany Baby Tangtang anywhere, even to the end of the world, especially when she heard him calling her Mommy. Ye Wanwan walked over and fiercely pulled the little fe into her arms. As she hugged the little fes soft little body, her repressed longing flooded out of her. No! How could Mommy not want Tangtang! Mommy also can''t bear to part with Tangtang Tangtang hugged her tightly as though he was afraid of being abandoned. "Tangtang also doesn''t want to leave Mommy! Ye Wanwan''s heart throbbed with pain. "Tangtang, Mommy''s sorry. Mommy lied to you... However... you might not be my child, but I really, really like you very, very much. Tangtang is the most adorable, most likable baby in this whole world... I will also [iss Tangtang a lot. But your mom. your grandpa, and your grandma must all miss you a lot too. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath before she finally said, "Baby; you sheild go home. Content belongs t&" - Tangtang tightly hugged Ye Wanwans neck without a single word,pletely unwilling to release his hold. Nameless Nie''s phone started ringing. Nameless Nie cautiously walked to the child. Tangtang. it''s your grandma calling. The little fe remained unmoving. Nameless Nie nced at Ye Wanwan with a troubled expression Ye Wanwan gently patted Tangtangs back. Baby, take the call Cnly then did Tangtang release Ye Wanwan and take the phone from Nameless Nie''s hand.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Grandma As soon as Tangtang spoke, the woman on the other end said, her voice shaky from emotion, "Hey, baby! Grandma misses you so much! The little fe softly said, Tangtang also misses Grandma! Sobs appeared to flow from the other end of the phone when the woman hearg her grandson''s words. A moment, of silence was heard as the worrian steadied her emotions. Then she continued, Baby, didyour uncle tel you? We found yousmom! Ling Feng and Ling Yun went to pick y6&U up, and Grandma made a lot of delicious food for you! Also, Grandpa and your mom are waiting for you to return... Tangtang sunk into silence. Tangtang? Ye Wanwancould faintly hear EN Tangtang''s grandmother from the other end. She reached out and patted Tangtang''s hair. Tell your grandma that you''ll be hore soon. Chapter 1216 - That face is too powerful Chapter 1216 - That face is too powerful Ayer of mist instantly covered Tangtang''srge, dark eyes. "Grandma, Tangtang will be home soon.N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Ah, g-good, good good good! Grandma will be waiting for you at home! Madam Nie was overjoyed her family would finally be reunited. "Ah, Tangtang, have... Madam Nie didnt seem to know how to address Ye Wanwan in front of Tangtang, so she said, "Have your uncle take the phone. Tangtang handed the phone to Nameless Nie. "Grandma''s asking for you. His real mom finally remembered him! Nameless Nie eagerly epted the phone. "Hello? Mom..." However, Nameless Nie had just spoken two words when Madam Nie interrupted, "Have Miss Ye take the phone. Nameless Nie: Oh A certain mouthpiece handed the phone to Ye Wanwan. My mom wants to speak with you. Ye Wanwan nodded and tock the phone. Hello... A woman''s gentle and refined voice came from the other end. "Hello, Miss Ye. I''m Tangtangs grandmother. Sorry that I was unable to personally thank you until now. Thank you so much for taking care of Tangtang during this period of time. It''s no trouble. Tangtang''s very likable. Madam Nie said, I still have to thank you for your care. Miss Ye, you can name any request. You''re too polite. I don''t have any requests. "Miss Ye, you can answer me after thinking it through. This is my daughter''s wish as well as my whole familys wish. Our Nie family doesn''t like to owe any favors. We''re willing to fulfill any request you have. Mu Suifeng previously mentioned to Ye Wanwan that there were many frightening hidden ns with mysterious backgrounds in the Independent State. The Nie family was probably quite powerful, so Madam Nie''s tone couldn''t help but carry a haughty attitude that belonged to someone in a superior position Ye Wanwan didn''t mind Madam Nie''s somewhat domineering attitude though, so she frankly said, "Madam, I really dont need anything. Your son has helped me once before. I viewed this as returning a favor, so your family doesn''t owe me anything. Madam Nie didn''t insist again upon seeing Ye Wanwans staunch attitude. After Ye Wanwan hung up, a wild gale whirled from outside the window, quickly followed by a helicopter slowly parking in the emply space in the back of Little Rase Garden. od iy yy It appeared the people who came to pick up Tangtang had arrived... Ye Wanwan gathered her emotions and was about to help Tangtang pack up his luggage along with the things she bought for him that day. However, thinking better of it, ~~ Tangtang would have everythinghe needed after going back and wouldn''tck any of these things. Hefce, she dispelled that thought. There didn''t appear to be anything she needed to pack or could give him to take with him... After thinking for a moment, Ye Wanwan knelt in front of the little fe and pressed a kiss on his cheeks. Baby, goodbye. The current weakness in Tangtang''s eyes was unbearable. Can''t Mommye with me? Ye Wanwan sighed gently. She naturally wanted to always be with Tangtang and even considered kidnapping him countless times Why wasn''t she Tangtangs real mother? "Mommy, why?" Tangtangs eyes abruptly shot to Si Yehan, who was next to Ye Wanwan. Is it because of this man? Uh... The little fes eyes were iparably serious. Mommy, I can also support you! Ye Wanwan: ..." Si Yehan: *... Nameless Nie: ..." The rest of Nameless Nie''s group, who was hiding outside the door: ".. 11" Devotee: Oh my, what kind of situation is this..." Spray of Flowers: "Little Devil''s woman-charming skills are too awesome! After Spray of Flowers finished talking, he clucked his tongue as he looked at Si Yehan''s face. It''s a pity that man''s face is too powerful . Chapter 1217 - Want to be with Mommy and Daddy Chapter 1217 - Want to be with Mommy and Daddy Si Yehan said, "Dont worry, I''ll take care of her. Si Yehan''s words were as good as a stab to the heart Without any surprise, the little fe was on the brink of tears from anger. Ye Wanwan rebuked Si Yehan with a look before quickly pacifying Tangtang, Baby, be good. Don''t worry about Mommy. Mommy will be fine. You also need to promise Mommy you''ll take good care of yourself and listen to Grandpa and Grandma. You can''t do dangerous things and make people worry again, okay? Upon seeing that the little fe still gloomily remained silent, Ye Wanwan kissed his cheek again. Tangtang will always be Mommy''s most beloved baby!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It wasn''t until Ye Wanwan said those words that Tangtangs face eased up slightly. He furiously nced at Si Yehan before clingily burrowing himself inside Ye Wanwans arms and nodding sulkily. In the open space of the courtyard: Ling Feng and Ling Yun, in their ck clothes, reverently walked to Tangtang. Little Young Master, we should depart. Ye Wanwan knelt down and gently hugged Tangtang before promptly releasing him and tousling his hair. "Go on. Perhaps it was because Tangtang was afraid of making his mom feel distressed and sad that he nodded docilely. He had already regained his calm and aloof expression. The little fe solemnly said, Mommy, goodbye... After bidding farewell to Ye Wanwan, the little fe hesitantly nced at the man next to Ye Wanwan. At this time, Si Yehan, who had remained silent the entire time, lowered himself to the ground and opened his arms toward the child. Tangtang dazedly stared at Si Yehan for a while before he slowly walked toward Si Yehan. Si Yehan wrapped his arms around Tangtang. his broad and warm hand gently patting the back of Tangtang''s head Tangtang trembled lightly, his ~o pitch- ck but bright eyes instantly filling with tears and rolling down his face, drop after drop. Tangtang wants to be with Mommy... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwantook a deep breath and. supp essed all her emotions. "Don''t cry, baby. Mommy promises you 1 defintely go visit you in the future, alright t?" Content belongs 16" NovelDrama.Org ig Although she couldn''t go to the Independent State right now, it didn''t mean she couldn''t find a way to go thereter. Mr. Mu once mentioned that while the Independent State''sw prohibited outsiders from entering, it also had an iron rule that weed martial arts experts. The little feta nodded and left Si ~. Yehan''s arms. Inthe end, he <7 followed his two guards and slowly boarded the helicopter, his figure disappearing inside the cabin. When Nameless Nie and his group saw that the little devil boarded the helicopter, they all exhaled in relief simultaneously. They finally took care of it. They managed to save their lives... Ling Yun and Ling Yun bowed toward Nameless Nie from the distance before also boarding the helicopter. In the next second, the helicopter started and rose higher and higher until it turned into a tiny dot and disappeared from their sight Ye Wanwan dazedly stared at the empty sky and didnt speak for a long time... Nameless Nie let out a long breath. Sister Famous Ye, I truly thank you a lot for this time! Ye Wanwan returned to the present and looked at Nameless Nie. "Aren''t you guys leaving? Nameless Nie answered, There''s still something we need to take care of here. We''ll leave in a few days. Ye Wanwan nodded. Then... Then... we''ll be taking off now! Nameless Nie cupped his hands in farewell. Devotee: "Huh... we''re leaving now? We haven''t eaten yet... Spray of Flowers: "That''s the only thing you worry about! It''s already good that we salvaged our lives! Chapter 1218 - Distant Goal Chapter 1218 - Distant Goal After everyone left, Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were the only people left in the courtyard. The faint smile Ye Wanwan used to send off Tangtang still remained on her face. Si Yehan sighed lightly and pulled her into his arms. Ye Wanwan''s repressed emotions seemed to flood out instantly. Her voice was hoarse as she asked, "Ah-Jiu, I want Tangtang. Can''t Tangtang be my child?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Si Yehan caressed her hair. Tangtang isn''t our child, after all. His true parents are still waiting for him. I don''t care! I want Tangtang! I''m Tangtang''s mom! I promised I''d always be with Tangtang! If you like... we can also have a childter. I dont want one! I only want Tangtang! In the bedroom: Ye Wanwan exhausted an overwhelming amount of emotions that day, so she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Si Yehan helped tuck her in theforter and bent over to nt a kiss against the corner of her teary eyes. His phone suddenly started vibrating There was a string of strange numbers on the phone screen... The second Si Yehan saw this number, his gentleness was reced by an all-enveloping murky chilliness. The tranquility and peace in his eyes appeared to have shattered into Asuras inferno in the blink of an eye, as though he had descended into an abyss bereft of any daylight... Ye Wanwan slept for a very long time. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She drowsily turned her head and immediately met Si Yehan''s intently watchful eyes. His gaze was peaceful, calm, and content, containing a few traces of reminiscenceas well. However, there was an"extremely dark tinge in the depths of his eyes, as though be was estraining some extremely. repressed feeling and intense pain. Hi is.emoti ons looked like they could break free of their shackles and shred that surfaceyer of calm at any moment and engulf her like a torrent ofva from a volcanic eruption... Ye Wanwan''s heart couldn''t help but stutter when she met this kind of gaze. Shortly after, sour pain inexplicably rushed into her heart due to the reminiscence and pain in Si Yehan''s eyes. "Ah-Jiu... You''re awake. Si Yehan''s eyes regained their rity instantly, as though all of his emotions was a cloud of fog swept away by a breeze. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed slightly. Although she was a bit hazy from just waking up, she was 100% certain that what she saw wasn''t her imagination You... didn''t sleep the whole night? Ye Wanwan probed furtively. For some reason, she had a feeling... Si Yehan watched her the whole night just like that... Si Yehan''s expression was natural without any peculiarity. I just woke up. I was about to head to the office. Oh.." Ye Wanwan nodded before intently looking up at Si Yehan altof a sudden. "Si Yehan... Have we met before? What I''m saying is... did we know each other a long time-ago.. but forgot? - The borders of Si Yehan''s imprable expression seemingly froze a little but they melted away in the blink of an eye. We didn''t. Ye Wanwan nodded. That''s true. With looks like yours... there''s no way I could''ve forgotten after seeing you Ye Wanwan nced at the time on her phone. I also have to go to the office. Si Yehan asked, You''re not going to rest for a few days? Ye Wanwan shook her head. She was afraid she wouldn''t be able to keep herself from thinking about Tangtang if she had nothing to do. Their home felt like it had turned cold and empty without Tangtang Ye Wanwan stretched and drew up her energy. She said with a chuckle, "Although I''Was sessful in this step, I stil can''t lower my guard! I''m still super far away from being - ~ powelful and being able to cover the sky. With one hand at my cugrent stage! Don''t you remember my distant goal from back then? Chapter 1219 - Do whatever she wishes Chapter 1219 - Do whatever she wishes Si Yehan nced at her with a meaningful expression. Distant goal? You mean... How when you''re sessful and all-powerful, you''ll lock me up and won''t let me go anywhere, not even to see my parents? You''ll send peaple to follow and monitor me wherever I go and even lock... "Stop! Stop! Ye Wanwan erupted into a choking fit from shock. Why... why the heck is your memory so good?! She thought Si Yehan had forgotten already... She remembered that back then, she was still confined inside the house by Si Yehan, so she had an argument with Si Yehan. She told him that it was his freedom to marry whoever he wanted in a fit... Si Yehan''s answer was: I don''t need freedom. And so, Ye Wanwan, whose freedom was restricted by Si Yehan, angrily said those exact words in response. She even said she would lock him up in bed and do whatever she wished to him... Si Yehan''s response was: "I''m looking forward to that. Thinking back on it now, as long as she docilely listened to himor rather, as long as she stayed by his side, Si Yehan utterly spoiled and indulged her without any bottom line... "Only you are allowed to bully me. Can''t I counterattack? Ye Wanwan grumbled. Back then, she was nning to raise hundreds of pretty boys and start a harem when she obtained her freedom one day However, she now gave it up all for him Of course, she absolutely wouldn''t dare to say this to Si Yehan. Si Yehan held her hand and ced it above his heart. "Dont worry. Whether you''re powerful or powerless, I won''t go anywhere. Ye Wanwan could feel the strong pounding and warmth of his heart. She raised her brows and said, Seducing me so early in the morning? I''m telling you, I''m not some gentleman... As she said that, she heard something vibrating by the bedside. Ye Wanwan was about to reach for it, but Si Yehan acted faster and picked up her phone. He nced at it. "A call from thepany. Then he straightened hispels. I''ll head out now. Ye Wanwan nodded. "Oh, alright then. I''ve on track on my end, but I''ll go to your end to help you out after I''ve settled things. If you feel even the tiniest bit unwell, you have to tell me... Okay. You also have to call me if you aren''t in a good mood. Okay. Although Ye Wanwan was a bit worried about the Si family, she remembered that the unrest in the Si family ogy" urred because of Sk Yehan'' ''s-health condition in her NT previdts life. Now, the people: under the:Si family definitely wouldn''t have the guts to ask for death eonsidering Si Yehan''s methods. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org As for Si Mingli, he''d been forced to flee outside the country, so he couldnt cause any major upheavals. Lately, even the n elders of the Si family had drastically changed their attitudes toward her. In this life, she. hadn''t encountered anything in the Si family that she experienced jnher previsus life. This proved that fate was progressing in ately different direction already: Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan''s heart finally settled as she thought about that.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Yehan finished doing his tie. I''ll be fairly busy for the next little bit, so I won''te back. Call me if anything happens. Ye Wanwan nodded. Okay! She had already troubled him too much because of Tangtang. It indeed wouldnt be convenient for him to keep living at her ce and running back and forth. Ye Wanwafrwalked Si Yehan to the igl door lneedtogoona business trip in the next two days, So) I''ll probablye to see you. You mustn''t stay up all night! Yowrmust alse eat your meals on time! Okay. "Alright, alright, I won''t keep dying you. Go quickly! Ye Wanwan kissed the corner of his lips before waving her hand to urge him to leave. After Ye Wanwan watched Si Yehan walk toward the car parked by the door and enter the car, she yawned and walked back inside the house She had just taken two steps when her back was abruptly tightly enveloped in a hard but boiling embrace... Chapter 1220 - About to lose control Chapter 1220 - About to lose control h..." Ye Wanwan was startled and stopped in her tracks. "Ah-Jiu? Why did youe back? She was going to turn around, but Si Yehan held her tighter and prevented her from moving About 10 seconds passed before he released her. Ye Wanwan blinked and spun around. "What is it? Si Yehan didn''t say anything and merely leaned over. He quickly and lightly pressed a kiss on her lips, as though he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to restrain himself if he lingered a second longer. Ye Wanwan chuckled. She was realizing that Si Yehan''s EQ was growing higher and higher. He would be able to graduate soon I''m leaving now. "Ckay, Ye Wanwan answered After Si Yehan kissed her, he immediately entered the car, as though he was afraid he would expose his emations which were escaping further and further out of their restraints if he lingered a second longer. What Ye Wanwan didnt see was the dark and chilly emotions that eroded his face after he entered the car and the door blocked his face from her. In the next few days, Ye Wanwan was busy flying everywhere to discuss and negotiate jobs. Si Yehan was also working on arge, important project. Xu Yi said his health and mental state were decent, so Ye Wanwan sighed with relief. Ye Yiyi and Ye Shao''an set up many impedances openly and secretly. That family was driven to desperate actions and wouldn''t take things lying down, so Ye Wanwan had to make all necessary preparations ahead of time. Since female and male clothes made zero difference to her at this point, Ye Wanwan started presenting herself in female clothes. Ye Wanwan loudly smacked a pile of documents on the table. Is that punk, Gong Xu, done resting yet? Tell him he must start working tomorrow! Yao Jiawen looked troubled. "I called to rush him, but it was Dong Zai who took the call... Dong Zai said... Ye Wanwan locked up. What did he say? Yao Jiawen answered, "He... he said his heart was broken... so he was requesting a year of leaveProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. *... He started acting up as soon as he got Best Actor. Yao Jiawerrsighed and looked like she was in a terrible fix. I''ve tried every method I could, but Gong Xu won''tisten to me at all. Director Ye, think you''ll have to make a personal trig. As they spoke, someone knocked on the door and entered. "Brother Ye, you were looking for me? When Ye Wanwan saw Luo Chen, her expression improved a little. Yeah. Take this screeny home and study it well. "Ckay. Then Luo Chen added, "Oh right, Brother Ye. Don''t worry about Gong Xu. I''ve already contacted him. He said he''ll return to work tomorrow! Ye Wanwan was surprised. Really? How did you persuade that fool? Perhaps it was-because Ye Wanwan was suddenly dressed I in female clothes that Luo Chen was a unustomed to it and avoided fer eyes. a) coughed lightly. "Actually. I didntsay much... I just said gne serence.. " ? Before Luo Chen finished speaking, a loud, abrupt BANG was heard as the offices door was opened again. Gong Xu fierily charged inside and ~. proceeded to stare at the girl in a> light geld woman''s suit with slightly wavy hair sitting behind the desk, his eyes wide open... Content t belongs to Gong Xu was dumbfounded. "D*mn..." Luo Chen chose to ignore him without any hesitation. Ye Wanwan speechlessly looked at his puffed up state. "Tell you what earlier? Gong Xu pursed his lips, not saying anything. Chapter 1221 - When will you break up? Chapter 1221 - When will you break up? Ye Wanwan said, Since you''re here, go pick up your schedule from Jiawen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Gong Xu: "Oh..." Gong Xu looked back three times with every step he took before finally squeezing out, Brother Ye Ye Wanwan locked up from her documents. You need something else? Gong Xu asked, When will you break up? Ye Wanwan forcibly brake the fountain pen in her hand. Gong Xu immediately scrambled outside in fright, mming the door shut behind him. Ye Wanwan randomly picked up her phone. She sent a message to Si Yehan and asked him out to have dinner that night. However, it''d been over an hour, but he still hadn''t responded to her. Si Yehan usually replied within seconds of her sending messages before. Ye Wanwan didnt pay too much attention to it and continued to work. After she got off work, her message still silently rested on the screen without any answer. Ye Wanwan frowned and called Si Yehan. "Sorry, the person youre calling is unavable right now. Please try your call againter. Sorry... For some reason, an ominous feeling rose in Ye Wanwan''s heart. Ye Wanwan immediately called Xu Yi. This time, the call connected quickly. Xu Yi answered, Hello. Miss Wanwan?" "Steward Xu, is Ah-Jiu with you?" Ye Wanwan asked, straight to the point. Ninth Master? He''s in a meeting with his business partner right now. Did something urgent happen? Ye Wanwan rxed when she heard that. It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I was just wondering. No need to tell him, good luck. It was Gong Xu''s fault for talking nonsense and causing her imagination to run wild A few dayster: "Sorry, the number you''re calling is currently turned off Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Si Yehan''s phone was still turned off, and she couldn''t reach him. It waspletely understandable for a person to turn their phone off and ignore calls when they were too busy. However, if it was Si Yehan, that was absolutely impossible. This type of situation had never happened during her rtionship with Si Yehan in both her previous and current lives. Even when their rtionship was at its worst, Si Yehan never ignored her calls for so long. In addition to this... Si Yehan''stecent loss of control over his emotions as well as the slight peculiarity when he left the Little House of Rose that dayit made Ye Wanwan feel moreZand mere ill at ease. - Si Yehan''s-ability to conceal his ~~. emotions-was too strong. If he didn''t want someone to notice any emotional abnormalities, then that person wouldn''t be able to. tell. Even so, Ye Wanwan still managed to detect the strangeness once... This meant Si Yehan might''ve reached the point of being unable to control his emotions anymore... Ye Wanwan rapidly called Xu Yi''s number and frankly asked, Steward Xu, tell me honestly, where did Ah-Jiu go? There was a long silence from the other end. Then Xu Yi finally spoke. "Miss Wanwan, we''ve dispatched all of our scouts and manpower, but we haven''t found Ninth Master yet "What are you saying? What do you mean you haven''t found him?" "Miss Wanwan.. Ninth Master... he might''ve gone missing..." Xu Yi s. voicersounded anxious and tired and didn''t sound like he was joking. "Missing...? Surprise, as well as disbelief, surfaced in Ye Wanwans eyes. How could Ah-Jiu have gone missing for no reason all of a sudden? Chapter 1222 - Wouldnt abandon her Chapter 1222 - Wouldn''t abandon her In the past few days, she had been busy with thepany and knew Si Yehan was very busy. Xu Yi also said he was upied with an important project, so she hadn''t disturbed him. By the time she contacted Si Yehan, who would''ve expected that she wouldn''t be able to get in touch with him at all and his phone would be turned off? At first, Ye Wanwan didnt pay much attention, but as time went on, she felt like the matter wasn''t that simple. Even if Si Yehan''s phone was turned off, it absolutely wouldn''t stay off for more than half a day. Moreover, even Si Yehan''s work phone went unanswered. "Xu Yi, are you sure... Ah-Jiu''s missing? Ye Wanwan had a deep frown. "Miss Wanwan, I''ll tell you the truth. Lately, the overseas Huafeng Group has had a very important project with the Si family. Ninth Master received Huafeng Group personally and negotiated with them the whole time. However, in the past few days, it was like Ninth Master disappeared off the face of the earth without any news. Even the people from Huafeng Group can''t contact Ninth Master. The Si family haspletely locked down the news of Ninth Master going missing, so outsiders don''t know, but the Si family has turned into an utter mess..." Xu Yi sighed. As the patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan absolutely wouldn''t leave for a few days without saying anything or cut off all contact with them. There was only one possibility... an ident probably happened However, no one knew what kind of ident happened. I''le over immediately. Ye Wanwan quickly hung up and drove to the Si residence. Ye Wanwans heart chilled as soon as she arrived at the Si residence. Things were different. The number of guards around the residence had grown by several fold, and everyone was in a state of emergency as though they were facing a great enemy. Miss Wanwan! As soon as she entered the Si residence, Xu Yi hastily walked toward her. "What in the world happened? Why did Ah-Jiu go missing for no reason? Ye Wanwan asked as she looked at Xu Yi. "Ah... it''s a long story... Xu Yi shook his head. How could he know what happened? Ninth Master disappeared out of nowhere. Did you pull up the surveince yet? Ye Wanwan asked. Xu Yi nodded. "We''ve pulled up all the surveince from the past several days, but we didn''t discover any trace of Ninth Master... Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion. If the Si residences surveince was unable to find Si Yehan, there were only two possibilities remaining. The first possibility was that an expert covertly abducted Si Yehan without anyone in the Si family noticing. The second possibility was that Si Yehan left the Si residence himself. If it was the first possibility, then Si Yehan''s abductor must have a profound tionship with the Si family. Otherwise, how could they have sessfully dodged all ofthe surveince inside the Si faily resfdence?! = However, Ye Wanwan leaned more toward the scond possibility. After all, trying to-abduct the patriarch of. the Si fagnily from the Si fa mily''s headquarters on their own wasno different from a fairy tale. f Si-Vehan lefthimself, it would be as simple as abreeze for him to avoid the surveince cameras. Content belongs to After some deep contemtion, Ye Wanwan swiftly threw out the second possibility too. Si Yehan didnt have any reason to run away from home without telling anyone. This didnt fit Si Yehan''s personality at allContent ? N?velDrama.Org. If both of these possibilities were overthrown, what happened to Si Yehan then? He couldn''t have disappeared without a trace for no reason... With Si Yehan''s personality, he absolutely weuldn''t have chosen to avoid the situation regardless of the difficultyof the situation. Moreover, even ihe did encounter some Kind of trotible, Si Yehan absolutely: wouldn'' t conceal it from her''and even... abandon her... Coptent belongs to Chapter 1223 - Heavy Fog Chapter 1223 - Heavy Fog Si Yehan''s current mysterious disappearance was akin to a cloud of heavy fog that trapped not only the entire Si family but also Ye Wanwan "Xu Yi, do you think Ah-Jiu went out of the country for business purposes? Ye Wanwan asked Xu Yi. Xu Yi shook his head. After some contemtion, he said, There aren''t any projects that need Ninth Master to work on himselftely. Plus, the most important project right now is the negotiation with Huafeng Group. The Si family and the Huafeng Group discussed arge project several years ago, so there''s nothing that could possibly be more important than the project with the Huafeng Group right now. Then were there any signs in the days before Ah-Jius disappearance? Ye Wanwan asked. "Um..." Xu Yi''s brows were locked together. A momentter, he answered, "Miss Wanwan, if you put it like that... Ninth Master was especially temperamental and extremely quick to anger in the few days before his disappearance... Temperamental... Quick to anger...?" Ye Wanwan was taken back by Xu Yi''s answer and recalled how Xu Yi called her on the day of the Golden Crchid Awards ceremony. She asked, Do you know why? Si Yehan told her it was business-rted when she asked back then. That I don''t know. Anyhow, Ninth Master frequently locked himself inside the room during those few days. In addition... the study was nearly destroyed by Ninth Master... Xu Yi replied. "Where''s Grandmother? Ye Wanwan abruptly switched the topic.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "Miss Wanwan, Ninth Masters disappearance shocked Old Madam too much, and she copsed. The doctor said she needs to recuperate peacefully, so I dont rmend that Miss Wanwan disturb Old Madam right now. Xu Yi felt helpless. Ye Wanwan also had to leave that matter alone. Because the patriarch of the Si family had disappeared with his fate unknown, thers family had turned into a chaotic mess. Some people SE igned Si Yehan had died = already-Many higher-ups of the Si family-also chose this cr itical" moment to get restless, buts thankfully, it was forcefully suppressed by the old madam for the time being. If Si Yehan didn''t appear soon though, things wouldn''t be suppressed for much longer. Currently, the Si family was like a volcano that was about to erupt, and the consequences couldn''t be predicted if this volcano did erupt. There was absolutely no way Si Yehan wasptaware of such serious consequences as the patriarch of -> the Si farwily. Hence, Ye Wanwan was certain SiYehan''s C disappearance was caused by an extemal factor. = "Go do your own thing first, Ye Wanwan told Xu Yi a momentter. Alright. The Si family is seriously too chaotic right now, and there are many things waiting to be taken ~~ care of. 8iss Wanwan, don''t be tgo worried Maybe Ninth Master will returry before long... Xu Yi nced at YeWanwan before sighingand I&8ving. Although Ye Wanwan''s heart was torn with worry right now and she urgently wanted to figure out what happened to Si Yehan and his current location, there wasn''t a single lead in the current situation. Based on what Xu Yi told her, Si Yehan kept locking himself inside the study in thest days before his disappearance... Ye Wanwan headed toward Si Yehans study. The inside of Si Yehan''s study was inplete disorder. Thendline was ruthlessly smashed onto the ground and shattered into pieces. The several hardwood chairs were also broken into fragments. Ye Wanwan picked up the phone from the ground and examined it. She discovered that the phone was broken, but she could still check the call history. Thest call coincidentally matched Si Yehan''s time of disappearance. Chapter 1224 - Mysterious briefcase Chapter 1224 - Mysterious briefcase Ye Wanwan immediately marked the phone number down This string of numbers was a bit unusual and didnt seem like a domestic phone number. After a moment of hesitation, Ye Wanwan used her phone to call this strange number. However, the busy tone that came from the other end of the phone caused Ye Wanwans heart topletely sink into an icy pool. Ye Wanwan called Ye Mufan. What? Ye Mufan asked. Brother, help me look into a number..." Ye Wanwan went straight to the point and told him the number. "What kind of number is this? So strange... It doesnt seem domestic or from the neighboring countries... This kind of phone number exists? Ye Mufan sounded surprised. "Help me investigate it, Ye Wanwan ordered. "Hold on, don''t hang up yet. Ye Mufan immediately turned hisputer on and inputted the phone number. D*mn..." Ye Mufans shocked exmation came a momentter. You found it?!" Ye Wanwan was startled. 0..." Ye Mufan said, Your phone number doesnt belong to any country at all and isn''t a fictitious number! This number simply doesn''t exist! "Doesn''t exist? Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and immediately searched the call history of the studys phone again. However, this strange phone number didn''t just call the phone in Si Yehan''s study once, it called at least five times. Si Yehan also picked up the phone almost instantly every single time, as though he had remained inside the study to wait for this call the whole time. However, this number didnt exist in the outgoing call history. Hence, this number definitely existed... AlsS; with Si Yehan''s personality, Unless it was a number ~ he couldmt call personally, he ~~ absolgtely wouldn''t stay insidethe study-and passively wai for: the caffer to call him every da Content belongs to ? In other words, this number could only be received and couldn''t be called. "Wanwan, this number of yours can''t be reached at all. Anyway, what kind of number is this? Did you give me the wrong number..." Ye Mufan was heard from her phone. I understand... Keep helping me look into it. This number definitely exists. Ye Wanwan then hung up the phone. As Ye Wanwan sat inside Si Yehan''s study, her emotions darted every which way. For some reason, Ye Wanwan became incrasingly certain Si Yehan''s disappearance was intricately linked to this strange number. It wasn''t entirely impossible that-he disappeared because of this phne number... = PN ~ While Ye Wanwan was deep in thought, she saw a metal briefcase sitting by the leg of the bookcase from the corner of her eyes. There was-an obvious code name engraved onto the briefcase: YWW." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan stood up and picked up the briefcase. After evaluating it, she discovered the briefcase had a lock and couldn''t be opened without a password. Ye Wanwan''s eyes settled on the enigmatic letter code on the folder with confusion. What did the three letters "YWW" represent? Ye Wanwan''s eyes glinted. The automatic response in her mind was that it was an acronym of her name in pinyin Ye Wanwan''s acronym just happened to be "YWW. Ye Wanwan''s hands clenched slightly. She instantly wanted to attempt to open this briefcase. However, after trying several sets of passwords, Ye Wanwan still couldn''t open the briefcase. Ye Wanwan instinctively felt like the contents of this briefcase were rted to her Chapter 1225 - Touched by someone Chapter 1225 - Touched by someone Why did Si Yehan suddenly disappear? Where was that weird phone number from? Also, what was inside this briefcase with its clearlybeled acronym Ye Wanwan''s thoughts were in a turmcil, so she forcefully tugged the password lock. Ye Wanwan was taken back but reflexively looked down at the lock in her hand. She bluntly ripped the lock off This lock... appeared to have been touched by someone... Could it be that someone already decoded the lock... Ye Wanwan quickly took out the briefcases contents before she could think about it more deeply. "Hypnosis..." There was a thick stack of documents inside the briefcase with a string of foreignnguage written on it. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. These documents recorded everything rted to hypnosis and memory. This included memory masking and memory rbination, as well as the unfamiliar and difficult-to-understand field of gics. Ye Wanwan managed to roughly understand the content based on the introduction and abstract of the documents. It was a theory on the sequence of A+B memory masking. Basically, the user would erase Person A''s memory and then forcefully mask Person B''s memory over the depths of Person A''s mind with the method of deep hypnosis. If Person A''s memory waspletely erased by the hypnosis method and Person B''s memory was forcefully integrated into Person A, then Person A would theoretically rece Person B and be them; even Person A themself wouldn''t detect it at all. Ye Wanwan was confused as to why Si Yehan was interested in this subject. When Ye Wanwan flipped to the next page, she was utterly dumbfounded There was a lot of information about countless girls recorded on the following pages. Every girl was deceased already, but everything about them from their family background to their growing experience, was recorded very meticulously in minute detail. Ye Wanwan even saw her own information and file in there Name: Ye Wanwan Gender: Female Age: 16 Father: Ye Shaoting Mother: Liang Wanjun Grandfather: Ye HongweiTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Grandmother: Tan Yn Older Brother: Ye Mufan Family Background: A daughter of the Ye family in China, died in a terrorist attack abroad at the age of 16. When Ye Wanwan saw her introduction file, it was a shock to both her eyes and her mind. The file contained a detailed record of her and the final statement enclosed stated she died in the terrorist attack abroad several years ago Also, at the very end of the file, there was a remark: Suitable for memory masking. There was a CD ced at the very back of the file. Ye Wanwan took out the CD and walked back to the desk. She turned on Si Yehan''sputer and ced the CD into the CD drive. A momentter, a video automatically popped up on theputer screen and started ying "Are there any issues? A mans icy voice was heard Promptly after, an elderly man wearing white clothes appeared in the video. Ninth Master, we''ve already studied this project for more than 30 years. There''s an enormous risk if it''s done with the gics method, but we''ve switched it to the method of deep hyprosis. It can aplish the sarre result and absolutelywon''t yield any problems. Content belongs to The theory? the man said. The elderly man in white nodded and exined, Deep hypnosis completely-destroys the memories _ of the hypnotized person and 5 everything the hypnotized persen experienced will reset, During this period of time, if there arentriew rpemories masking over the gap, the hypnotized person will [08e their self-identity. Hd However, if we use the hypnosis method and forcefully inject someone else''s memory into the hypnotized personthis action is called memory maskingthen the hypngtized person willpletely transform into the owner of the refnory being injected. Basica ly, the h ypnotized person will undergo drastic changes andpletely turn into someone else. Content belongs to Chapter 1226 - Doesn’t belong to herself Chapter 1226 - Doesnt belong to herself Is there a suitable candidate? the man asked. There is one. It''s the person you picked earlierYe Wanwan. We''ve studied her. Although the two people have an age difference, Ye Wanwan''s face bears more than 90% simrity to her face. Her family background is also satisfactory, and Ye Wanwan previously died in a terrorist attack abroad, the elderly man in white replied. "Alright, what do I need to do? Ninth Master, you just need to use your methods to wipe away the death of Ye Wanwan and keep it from her family. At that time, she willpletely rece Ye Wanwan. She will be Ye Wanwan and possess all of Ye Wanwan''s memories from when she was alive, the elderly man said. Then the scene changed, and the backdrop of the video turned into a research facility. A woman wasying on the bed with a pained expression. Si Yehan was kneeling next to her and asionally caressed her hair with a turmoiled expression "The news has been sealed, and no one knows about Ye Wanwans death. You can begin. Si Yehan looked at the elderly man. Ninth Master, are you certain? Once memory rbination through deep hypnosis is conducted, this girl''s original memories will be utterly destroyed. Her memory won''t recover no matter what method you use. She''ll turn into an individual withpletely new memories forever. She''ll be the deceased Ye Wanwan... The elderly man sought confirmation again. Begin, Si Yehan sinctly repeated After obtaining confirmation from Si Ye Han, the elderly man in white nodded at his assistants and began to initiate deep hypnosis with the woman on the bed The video ended there. In the study, Ye.Wanwan was brimming ul shock, her eyes pervaded-by disbelief. She was trembling-slightly and cold sweat: drenched her forehead. That gicl layingron the bed in the research facility was none other than-herself... The amount of information enclosed in this video was overwhelming, so Ye Wanwan was unable to process and ept it immediately. An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Wanwan forcefully recollected her thoughts. ording to the video, Ye Wanwan diedina terrrist attack outside the country when she was 16 years old As for herself, she was forcefully in jected with all of Ye Wanwan''s? memeries through the methad of deep hypnosis so that she could be Ye Wanwan. Cogitent belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan''s death was locked down by Si Yehan, so no one knew. That elderly man also said that her and Ye Wanwan''s appearance was more than 90% simr. That''s... that''s impossible... Ye Wanwan took a deep breath, still entrenched in disbelief. Her parents, her family... All of her memories were forcefully injected into her... None of it belonged to her... If she wasn''t Ye Wanwan. then who in the world was she? Who was her father, who was her mother... More than that, where did shee from?!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Why did Si Yehan destroy all of her memcries and forcefully mask them with someone elses memory so that she could take on Ye Wanwan''s identity?! Ye Wanwan didn''t wholeheartedly believe the video yet. Because her memories were so real. Her entire life, her dozens of years of memoriesshe personally experienced them herself! How could they be someone else''s memories?! However, the events of the video were so realistic. Both Si Yehan''s? tone and-attitude didn''t seem fake, and Ye Wanwan also believed+the girlying on the bed of the rsearch faeility was herself... Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org = Chapter 1227 - Who was she? Chapter 1227 - Who was she? However, she didn''t have this chunk of memory. She didn''t know Si Yehan at all at that age, so why would shey on that bed and be injected with someone else''s memory after her memory was wiped clean through deep hypnosis? Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling into a giant balloon. An intense lost feeling enveloped her. Ye Wanwan could barely handle Si Yehan''s disappearance already. Now, she appeared to have discovered the secret behind her identity in Si Yehan''s study and the mastermind behind everything was none other than Si Yehan... If the contents of the video weren''t a joke and she really wasnt Ye Wanwan, then who was she...? The video might look realistic, but the memories entrenched in her mind were also very realistic. Every memory from childhood to now was personally experienced by her. How could her extremely precious memories be another person''s property all of a sudden Ye Wanwan immediately took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. She sat behind the desk and used Si Yehan''sputer to look into everything about memory masking. However, she only managed to find a very limited amount of information. With current technology, erasing the memory of an adult could be aplished, but injecting another person''s memory wasn''t too realistic. Any perfect, wless memory injection was apanied by an extremelyrge risk, and these injected memories would also have an immense bug. If a person were to be injected with fake memories, then that person could find the holes and clues fairly easily, unless they were memories that belonged to the person themselves. Unless the person injected with the fake memories never suspected themselves, it wouldn''t be difficult for the person to discover their fake memories the moment they started being suspicious. There was only one usible method to control the injected person from ever suspecting their identity: "Deep hypnosis. Deep hypnosis would also require sensory memory, " long-term memory, as Ww wel as strong automatic mental cues, etc. [fan error oceuited in any of the NN segments, there was arge probability it would lead to the. copse of the patient''s ~~ psychological min to aplish wit technology, but th was arger possi ~ d It wasdifficult h current eoretically, there bility of sess with deep hypnosis. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Once the deeply hypnotized person was done hayging their memory erased and the new memories were injected, the person absolutely N wouldrthave any suspicions about their brand new memories dueto the:psychological effects ofthe automatic cues embedded deep inside their consciousness. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan felt a cold sweat drenching her entire body. If this was true, then theoretically speaking, it was entirely possible that she was merely the possessor of Ye Wanwans memories but wasn''t Ye Wanwan herself. A momentter, Ye Wanwan shut theptop.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if it was deep hypnosis, if the hypnotized person started being suspicious about their own identity, there would still be holes for them to find. If she truly wasnt Ye Wanwan, and all of her memories were forcefully injected into her through deep hypnosis under Si Yehan''s orders, there would definitely be a gigantic gap somewhere. If she really wasnt Ye Wanwan, then she could definitely find a logical gap! Chapter 1228 - Finding a gap Chapter 1228 - Finding a gap Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face as her mind kept recalling all her childhood memories. However, everything that happened in her childhood had already be deep in the recess of her mind, as though someone ced a giant lock on it. Except for significant events like how Ye Mufan identally pushed her into a lime pond while ying with a young Ye Wanwan and she nearly drowned or how she was nearly kidnapped when she was young... Ye Wanwan couldn''t recall any typical, everyday matters no matter how much she dug through her mind She could remember her ssmates from preschool, elementary schocl, and junior high, but the number didn''t surpass 20. Her clearest memory was about her teachers... A momentter, Ye Wanwan called Ye Mufan. l haven''t found anything about the number you just gave me. I''ll tell you as soon as I get anything. Ye Mufans voice traveled from the other end of the phone Brother, I need to talk to you about something. Let''s meet at the coffee shop near the office in half an hour. Ye Wanwan hung up once she finished speaking, and she stood up and walked out of the study. After leaving the Si residence, Ye Wanwan drove to the caf near the office. Half an hourter, Ye Mufan arrived at the meeting spot in a whirlwind fashion. A nceter, he found Ye Wanwan and walked toward her. "What''s up? Ye Mufan sat down in front of Ye Wanwan and put on a workaholic act. I still have business to attend to at the office! Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan and chuckled lightly. We haven''t sat down to have a peaceful conversation in a while. "Huh?" Ye Mufan was dumbfounded. Ye Wanwan sought him out so urgently to... talk?! "Oh, right, what''s going on with the phone number you wanted me to look into? Ye Mufan curiously looked at her. It''s nothing. Forget it if you cant find anything. Ye Wanwan shook her head. Ye Mufan didnt say much more about it. The phone number Ye Wanwan gave him was truly a bit unusual. He couldn''t find a single clue after a long search Brother Ye, do you still remember..." Ye Wanwan began as she looked at Ye Mufan Remember what... Ye Mufan was startled "When we were young and in the countryside... you pushed me into the lime pond, and I nearly drowned... Ye Wanwan said with a smile. Ye Mufan''s expression instantly changed when he heard her words and vehemently shook his head. I dont remember, I don''t remember... I dont remember at all... His sister wasn''t seeking revenge after so many years, right... No wonder he found Ye Wanwan''s_ smiletoday a bit forced and strange. Could this be... the legendary hiding a) dagger I in one''s smile? Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org = he B? I''m serious, Ye Wanwan said solemnly. I''m also seriqus... Ah... It''s been so many yea SAlt''s all from when we were young; how could I possibly ~~ remembe; ? I''ve forgotten everything from my childhood... I don''t remember it... Ye Mufan fiercely shook his head. Content befongs to NovelDrama.Org = Brother, I''m not angry. I''m just reminiscing our childhood, Ye Wanwan said with a smile. Do you remember or not? Ye Wanwan asked impatiently. [ dont remember! I really dont remember! Sorry for the trouble, I''ll excuse myself now! Ye Mufan stood up, wanting to leave. However, before he could take more than a few steps. his shoulder was clutched by Ye Wanwan. She used an unshakable strength and forcibly dragged Ye Mufan back Alright, you dbn''t remember, right? Then let''s fintta ce, have some drinks, and Rave agoodtalkYe -> Wanwartsaid with narrowed eyes and aight chuckle, purposefully emphasizing the "have somedrinks part. Her threat was obvious. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. "What...? Have some drinks?!" Ye Mufan was dumbstruck and became rooted to his spot, cold sweat seeping out of his forehead. Ye Mufan had personally witnessed Ye Wanwans drunken state. She truly had no mercy whatsoever... "Ch... I suddenly remember. It''s that time you fell into the lime pool... it was even me who saved you..." Ye Mufan awkwardly chuckled and quickly said. Chapter 1229 - Is that really all? Chapter 1229 - Is that really all? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Mufan secretly rxed when he saw there weren''t any changes to Ye Wanwan''s expression. If he spoke the truth, she would still beat him to death without any drinking involved But this was fine. After so many years, Wanwan probably didnt remember the exact situation back then, so couldnt he make up the details however he wanted? "Are you sure it was you who saved me? Ye Wanwan''s eyes settled on Ye Mufan with a deep frown and dark expression on her face. Could it be that even this memory was mixed up? It wasn''t Ye Mufan who pushed her into the water, and it was she who identally fell into the lime pond? However, Ye Mufan shuddered slightly when he saw Ye Wanwans expression and hastily said, "Eh... maybe... actually, well... you can''t me me. Back then, we were both young. I identally pushed you inside..." It wasn''t until Ye Mufan said those words that Ye Wanwan''s expression eased. It was identical to her memory. And then? Ye Wanwan asked. Then, then I saved you! Really! I swear!" Ye Mufan snuck a peek at Ye Wanwan, feeling fairly guilty. I remember we had a neighbor in the countryside. The neighbor didnt pay much attention when they first saw us ying by the lime pond. But then the next time they looked back, they discovered you were the only one left next to the lime pond and I was missing. Isn''t that what happened? Ye Wanwan seriously looked at Ye Mufan. Ye Mufan trembled when he heard that and inwardly thought. I also remember that the neighbor asked you where I went when they noticed I was missing. How did you answer? Ye Mufans lips slightly twitched. He had no choice but to tell the truth. "Our neighbor the countryside asked me where you went after you isappeared in the blink of an eye was still young and couldn''t uttera ingleword out of panic. Thankfully, you were still struggling inside the lime pond and popped yourhead out... Our neighbor instartly went to look for Mom in fright... As soon as om came over, she grabbed you by your hair and pulled you out of the lime pond..." Ye Mufan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Qo w Ye Wanwan was somewhat speechless. Thank goodness their neighbor arrived in time, or else... However, Both she and Ye Mufan were young back then. Ye Mufan? also suffered a huge fright and lost allposure after identafly pushing her into the lime pod, so YeWanwan didn''t truly me him. "We lived quite a long time in the countryside, so this shouldn''t be the only thing that happened, right? Ye Wanwan continued to ask. In her memories, she went to experience life in the countryside with her parents, but this was the only thing she rememberedProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. There''s isn''t! That''s really alll Ye Mufan frantically nodded with a ghastly expression "Oh?" Ye Wanwan sardonically looked at him. Is that really all? Instantly, Ye Mufan looked miserable. Sigter, what do you want... That time, I said I wanted to be a doctor;:$o I filled a syringe with_ water and oked your shoulder; its was Justa prick... You screamedlike a dying pig... I also didn''t end up well and sur parents hung me upiin a tree and gave me a thorough beating... Although the needle jabbed into your arm, it was really nothing compared to my thrashing from our parents, right... Ye Wanwan fell into a deep contemtion at Ye Mufans words. She couldn''t recall this story at all! Chapter 1230 - Get the love letter Chapter 1230 - Get the love letter Ye Mufan looked at Ye Wanwan and suddenly smiled. Sister, although it was always me who bullied you when we were young... Brother spoiled you so much when we grew up. Back when you were in junior high, you liked that guy in your ss, what''s his name again... Oh, right, Li Ailun! You gave him a love letter, but I came across it... Didn''t I keep it a secret from our parents? If I told our parents back then, you should know the consequences you would''ve faced. A hurricane surged inside Ye Wanwan''s mind when she heard Ye Mufan. She didn''t remember any of this You told me not to tell anyone! I haven''t told a single soul! I swear! Ye Mufan vehemently swore. Is that so... Ye Wanwan tried her best to conceal her panic. "Of course! Back then, you kept calling Brother Ailun, Brother Ailun.'' You called him so much more affectionately than you did with me... I confiscated that love letter, and it''s inside my room. I''ve kept it until now, Ye Mufan teased with a smile. "Where''s the love letter? Ye Wanwan immediately asked. "Didn''t I say? It''s at home inside my room, Ye Mufan answered. "Ckay. Ye Wanwan nodded and stood up. Let''s go home. "Eh? Hold on, why are we going home? I still have work! Ye Mufan instantly objected. "Get the love letter. Ye Wanwan didnt give Ye Mufan time to resist and grabbed his arms. Soon. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan drove to the Ye home. Although Ye Mufan found Ye Wanwan''s weirdness today a bit odd, he didn''t think too deeply about it. She was a girl, after all. They were always mercurial like this Inside Ye Mufan''s room, Ye Wanwan watched him searching his room everywhere and asked, Did you find it...? Hold on... Weird, I remember it should be here... Ye Mufan mumbled. Finally, half an hourter, Ye Mufan found an ancient-looking envelope from under his bed. The envelope was blue with two butterflies drawn on it and looked like it was from a different decade. It was covered in dust though. Ye Mufan pped off the dust on the envelopgiand looked at Ye Wanwan He dangled and waved the blue envelope I in front of Ye Wanwan and said with interest, Sister, say... If I handed this to your current boyfriend... + swnovel.ne oe) He immediately swallowed his following words after a re from Ye Wanwan Ye Wanwan took the envelope and impatiently opened it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The contents of the letter were so unfamiliar... She didn''t have any memory of it... As for hat-supposed ssmate from junior high, Li Ailun, Ye o Wanwar also didn''t remember him at all, 41 he was really her first erush, most people would remember him forthe rest of their lives... But she... It was as though this fragment of memory never existed. If she really wasnt Ye Wanwan and had merely been injected with Ye Wanwan''s memory through deep hypnosis, everything would make sense. Si Yehan couldn''t possibly know everything about Ye Wanwan, especially thisdove letter. Ye Wanwan had''t handed this letter out because Ye Mufan had oo stumbled-onto it, and this young crushended just like that. OnlyYe ufh and Ye Wanwan knewabout thismatter. 0 matter how capable Si*Yehan was, he couldnthave known about this matter. Since he didn''t know about it, then this memory fragment naturally couldn''t be injected into her mind and be a part of her memory... After Ye Wanwan finished reading this love letter that was snipped in the bud, she tried to steady her mind. Ye Wanwan could guarantee with absolute certainty that it wasn''t her who wrote this letter. Every character, even the punctuation, had nothing to do with her. Chapter 1231 - Become another person Chapter 1231 - Be another person Almost in an instant, the contents of the CDs in the Si familys library re-emerged in Ye Wanwans thoughts. Could it be that the contents of the video were recordings of real events? Was the woman on the bed in thatboratory really her? Her memory had originally been empty so she couldn''t possibly be Ye Wanwan Many years ago, Ye Wanwan died in a horrifying assassination overseas and she became Ye Wanwan because Si Yehan forcibly transferred Ye Wanwan''s memories into her brain. But if she wasn''t Ye Wanwan, who exactly was she? And why did Si Yehan want to erase her original memories and forcibly input Ye Wanwan''s memories... What exactly was her previous rtionship with Si Yehan... Were they enemies... Or was everything a scheme of Si Yehan''s. Why did he have to treat her like this? And what exactly were Si Yehans motives?! In a moment, Ye Wanwans head was on the verge of breaking. She not only couldn''t believe, but she couldn''t ept that Si Yehan actually erased her original memories, causing her to forcibly be another person... Wanwan? At that moment, Ye Mufan could tell Ye Wanwan wasn''t normal. He knit his brows with worry and lightly asked if she was alright. Ye Mufan walked over to her when he saw she wasnt replying and gently tapped on Ye Wanwans shoulder with his right hand. Ye Mufan''s hand didn''t even settle on her shoulder before Ye Wanwan grabbed his arm and went into a defensive stance. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. My arm is going to break! Ye Mufan let out a cry. At that moment, Ye Wanwan returned back to her senses and quickly let go of his hand. Younger Sister, did you have to do that... If it wast for me who deal with all those trash love letters, would yotreven be able to have such a handsome man right now? Ever if you dom t want to thank me, you donthave to hate me so much that yothave to hurt me... Where''s the logic in that... Ye Mufan subbed his right arm with his left hand as he said this. Ye Mufan continued without waiting for Ye Wanwan to reply. "However, aren''t you too dramatic? Since when did you be so violent... Ye Mufan stared at Ye Wanwan. Being violent wasnt the scary part, what was scary was the strength Ye Wanwan disyed and the ability to use that strength against him... Younger Sister, aren''t you defying thews of seience too much? You only learned taekwondo for a short~ while, yeCyou''re already this ~~ =~ powerf{il? I think even those SO- called masters can''t matstrup to yourespecially when you getdrunk, Y&Mufan said. Ye Mufan''s words caused Ye Wanwan to be sensitive. What am I like after I get drunk? Hearing Ye Wanwans question made Ye Mufanugh dryly. "Before drinking, you''re my younger sister. "And after drinking? Ye Wanwan askedContent ? N?velDrama.Org. "After drinking? Ye Mufan smirked. "After drinking, you''re my ancestor. Ye Wanwan: ..." After drinking, with one punch, you can break heavy metal. Once you see anyone good-looking, then you''ll go flirt. It feels as though you''ve be another person, Ye Mufan said, seemingly helpless about the matter. Be another person... Ye Wanwan went deep into thought. Criginally, Ye Wanwan thought that her fighting abilities were innate and possibly because she might be a genius in martial arts, however now, it seemed as though... She had only learned taekwondo for a short amount of time. If she followedmon sense like Ye ~~ Mufan mentioned, she shouldn''t = possess such incredible fighting. capabifities where even so- called masters and top fighters of taekwondo weren''t wort opponents... Chapter 1232 - Belong to her original self Chapter 1232 - Belong to her original self Although Ye Wanwan was filled with self-confidence, she also knew her limits. She had only trained in taekwondo for a short while and during this period of time, the potential she exhibited wasn''t that great Moreover, a person''s potential for the martial arts was one thing while fitness quality was another. No matter how high her potential for martial arts was, even if she could learn everything in a short amount of time, her body still needed to train for many years in order to have the necessary fithess level to match. It was like what Ye Mufan and everyone had been saying once she got drunk, a single punch could heavily dent a car... Pure, brute strength was needed in order to aplish such a feat. Ye Wanwan knew better than anyone what she was and was not capable of. Even if she set aside how she never trained before, normal people couldn''t even break metal after training for decades. If she truly wasn''t Ye Wanwan and all her memories were forcibly inputted by Si Yehan, then the abnormal power and god-like fighting capability should belong to her original self before her memories were erased If she truly wasn''t Ye Wanwan, then her martial arts ability which came out of nowhere could be exined. Everything belonged to her original self. Then, if she lost all her memories to be Ye Wanwan who had nothing to do with her... l... Who am I then... Ye Wanwan trembled, her eyes lost with confusion.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "What do you mean, who you are? Ye Mufan stared at Ye Mufan with an incredulous expression. The phone suddenly rang before he could hear Ye Wanwans reply. Ye Wanwan nced at the caller ID. It was a call from Nameless Nie. Afterward, Ye Wanwan picked up the call. "Hello..." Nameless Nie''s voice resounded from the phone. What is it? Ye Wanwan asked. "Hello? What did you say? My signal isnt good here... Come to the Yong''an food stall... See you in half an hour... Without waiting for Ye Wanwan''s reply, Nameless Nie directly ended the call. The Yong''an food stall Nameless Nie mentioned was the food stall where Ye Wanwan first met Nameless Nie and his group of five. Who was 1?" Ye Mufan asked. "A friend... Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Mufan and said, A friend is looking for me. I''m going to leave first. When Ye Mufan heard this, he nodded. "Go. There are still some things I need to do so I won''t tag along. Ye Wanwan: * Yong''an food stall Boss, give me a private room! Devotee walked carefreely into the food stall and said this to the owner who appeared rather familiar. "Ckay. The owner nced towards Devotee. And this one nce caused the food stall owner to be dumbfounded. He could recognize these people -. even their bodies decayed beyond recognition. Back then, they caused a sticin his store when they ate and drank and didnt pay a single cent. You have money? The food stall owner asked Devotee. What do you mean have money i when I''velpevercked money? =~ Afterwards, Devotee took out two fifty- dor bills from his pocket. Bost, give us food equivaleft to this amount. Content belongs 10 - "How many people do you have? The owner epted the money as he asked this. "Six people! the Taoist devotee replied. Cnce he said that, he turned and walked into the private room, leaving the dumbfounded food stall owner to stare at the two fifty-dor bills. Inside the private room, the Taoist devotee, Spray of Flowers, and several others were all sitting down. "Where arg''the captain and the ~~. bloody stutterer? Why aren''t they. here yet? Spray of Flowers asked the Taoist devotee and the beautiful iceberg man. ig Chapter 1233 - But you have the money Chapter 1233 - But you have the money Iceberg Man sat underneath the air conditioner, enjoying the cool air. He didnt lock back. He had no desire to speak. "How should I know? Devotee pursed his lips. "Captain went to book ne tickets... If the bloody stutterer doesnt want to leave, let him stay here and enjoy his life. Just as he finished speaking, muffled footsteps came from outside the door and Feng Xuanyi entered the room in the next second. "Where''s the captain? Feng Xuanyi plopped down on the chair with a popsicle in his hand, and his eyes swept over the group. "He went to book the ne tickets, so hes not here yet, Devotee answered. Feng Xuanyi nodded and chuckled. Heh, Captain is so generous this time... He actually remembered to book ne tickets for our return trip Brick-maving Foreigner looked at Feng Xuanyi and mischievouslyughed. I''m excited just thinking about it. We... nearly drowned on the boat ride here. "Captain... does he have money to book the ne tickets? Feng Xuanyi took a bite of his popsicle and asked curiously. The other four people''s eyes immediatelynded on Feng Xuanyi. "Captain doesn''t have the money, but you have the money... He''s booking the ne ticket with your pay from the Si family... Devotee said. "What did you say?! Feng Xuanyi instantly shot up from his chair. This was his hard-earned money that he obtained through great tribtions and hard work after working as a hidden guard at the Si family for so freaking long!!! Captain deceived him and imed he would save it for him... It wasn''t like he had any use for money normally as a hidden guard in the Si family. He never thought... He freaking used all of his hard-earned money to book ne tickets?! That''s right, bloody stutterer, how much money did you earn in total as a hidden guard in the Si family? Brick-moving Foreigner asked with curiosity. The return ne tickets weren''t cheap at all, and Captain even said he was going to book first-ss tickets... An ordinary hidden guard earns $15,000 every month... A hidden guard captain earns $50,000 every month... Feng Xuanyi muttered. "Sh*t! $50,000?!" Devotee nearly jumped up. Hestrenuously told people''s fortlmes and read people''s palms outside every day and a endured the cold air and zing sun, but hemever earned more than$100 eachday. Sometimes, he wauldn''t have any business all day. Soina month, he typically earned $800-$900, and if he was lucky, $1000-$2000 sometimes... Content belongs to swnovel.neContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But freaking Feng Xuanyi... As an ordinary hiddefr guard in the Si family, he cQuld just chat and y ~~ some cards with the other guards. when there was nothing to do an earn $75,000 every month. After bing a hidden guard captain, he just had to sit in his office and do nothing and would earn $50,000 every month... "How much money did you give to Captain? Spray of Flowers asked while looking at Feng Xuanyi. Captain freaking swindled a years worth of wages from mel Feng Xuanyi tookout his notebook and ._ carefu lyread it. A momentter, he looked 1p miserably at Devotee and Sprayof Flowers. This year''s-worth of wages was $400,000! I onty spend a couple thousandmyself in a freaking year! "Forget about the money... From here to the Independent State, we have to transfer a few nes and also take a cruise... Captain booked first-ss for all of it and the luxurious package for the cruise... Devotee said with a smile. Feng Xuanyi took a deep breath and suppressed his urge to beat these four people to death Were they telling him that all of his hard-earned money this year was spent on them?! A momentter, Feng Xuanyi lit a cigarette and regained his calm expression. Lets talk business. Both Devotee and Spray of Flowers were taken back when they heard that. What business was there anymore? Chapter 1234 - A bigger scheme Chapter 1234 - A bigger scheme I hid in the Si family for more than a year and can nearly confirm that Miss Wanwan and Second Miss have an inseparable connection. It''s possible that Ye Wanwan is Second Miss herself, Feng Xuanyi said as he swept his eyes over the four people.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Don''t talk nonsense. Devotee shook his head. Bloody stutterer, you probably don''t know that Second Miss has been found already. Feng Xuanyis brows furrowed. Miss Worriless has been... found?" "Of course shes found! Otherwise, why would Captain book tickets for all of us to go back? Spray of Flowers nodded with certainty. Is that so... An inexplicable glint surfaced in Feng Xuanyi''s eyes. He had hidden inside the Si family for more than a year all because Ye Wanwan was there. Although Feng Xuanyi didnt know much about Worriless Nie, there was arge possibility that Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie based on the information he obtained from the Nie family. Feng Xuanyi wasn''t sure about it at first, but Ye Wanwan''s drunken statest time strengthened his guess that Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie... There was only one thing Feng Xuanyi couldn''t understand. If Ye Wanwan was the Nie family''s Second Miss, Worriless Nie, why did shepletely forget everything and take on Ye Wanwan''s identity? Also, Feng Xuanyi investigated Ye Wanwan''s past once and there wasn''t a single hole in her background or identity. It wasn''t until the Si familys patriarch, Si Yehan, disappeared and Feng Xuanyi entered Si Yehan''s study to investigate, identally saw the briefcase labeled "YWW? and found that astonishing CD that the entire truth was revealed. Ye Wanwan''s tue identity had to be Worriless Ni- However, she was forcefullyerased of Worriless Nie''s memory and infused with Ye = Wanwan s memory through deep hyprOSiS by people hired by Si Yen. = Then this would exin why Worriless Nie appeared to be using Ye Wanwan''s identity and forgot all about her identity as Worriless Nie and couldn''t even recognize her real brother, Nameless Nie. At first, Nameless Nie hypothesized that his sistef, Worriless Nie, eloped and left with some wild man. N Whether STVehan was that wild man or not, ftdidnt escape him. As for why /Stvehan had to erase Wortiless NES memory and turn her ito Ye Wanwan, Feng Xuanyi was still unable to figure out. Content "Second Miss is finally found! Our bitter days are finallying to an end, thank goodness! Spray of Flowers face radiated bliss and happiness. Feng Xuanyi didn''t say anything to that. This matter absolutely wasn''t this simple. After Feng Xuanyi discovered Ye Wanwans idntity in Si Yehan''s study, he could ascertain that Ye Wanwan was the Nie familys N Second-Miss, Worriless Nie. > However, his superiors suddenly told ther Second Miss Worriless Nie was found, so this kind ofthing absolutely couldn''t happen logically. If Ye Wanwan in China was the genuine Second Miss of the Nie family, then who was the Worriless Nie they found in the Independent State? How did she deceive their patriarch and madam and cause the entire Nie family to believe her without a doubt... Feng Xuanyi pinched his brows. He was afraid this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface. Perhaps there was a bigger scheme that was hidden behind all of this. Why did Second Miss Worriless Nie disappear and how did she end up with Si Yehan, erased of her identity as the Second Miss of the Nie family in the Independent State by Si Yehan... Chapter 1235 - Important clue Chapter 1235 - Important clue Moreover... who in the world was the Worriless Nie the Nie family found in the Independent State? The patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan, also coincidentally disappeared strangely during this time. Was there some concrete connection between the two events? Even someone like Feng Xuanyi felt like he was viewing this matter through rose-tinted sses and couldn''t see the truth Suddenly, Spray of Flowers phone rang, and he stood up after seeing the caller ID. I''m gonna go out to take a call. Cutside the food stall, Spray of Flowers held his phone to his ears and continuously nodded. *l understand... However, that bloody stutterer, Feng Xuanyi, said Ye Wanwan might be the real Second Miss. About this matter..." It was unknown what the person on the other end said, but Spray of Flowers nodded and hung up. "What are you doing? Spray of Flowers had just hung up when Nameless Nie slowly swaggered close to him. A call from home, Spray of Flowers replied while looking at Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie nodded with understanding and said, I''ve booked the ne tickets. We can return tomorrow. "However, Captain... Is the one at heme really Second Miss, Worriless Nie? Spray of Flowers asked curiously. "Nonsense!" Nameless Nie nced at Spray of Flowers. How could my parents possibly recognize her wrong? That''s not it, Captain... Second Miss was missing for so many years, so her appearance must be different from so many years ago... We should be more cautious, Spray of Flowers said. think you''re itching for a beating, Nameless Nie snorted. "How could my parents and Third Sister recognize the wrong person? Fine... Spray of Flowers nodded and didnt say anything more after Nameless Nie said that. A momentter, Spray of Flowers and Nameless Nie arrived at the food stall''s private room. "Feng Xuanyi, you told me you found some important clue on the phone... What''s going on? Nameless Nie sat down and asked Feng Xuanyi. "Captain, is your family... sure they found Second Miss? Feng Xuanyi looked at Nameless Nie. Nameless Nigwodded and said, They''re sures That d*mn girl was partying and having fun in the wore these past few years and was finally founda f few days ago. My paredts and-third sister all confirmed that she''s that d*mn girl. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ? "Alright, its nothing then, Feng Xuanyi said. The current situation was very obvious. Fvetyone from Nameless Nie to the patriarch, madam, and ~~ third miss were all very certain that the counterfeit was Worriless Nie herself. It was meaningless for Feng Xuanyi to say anything else: Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org It was unknown whether the Nie family would believe him if he told the truth. More importantly, there was a high possibility that he would bring a bloody cmity onto the real second miss. Since she dared to pretend to be the ie familys Second Miss, she couldn''t be''ahyone simple. She IN might ever pe rted to some of the ie family''s higher-ups. If he allowed other people to know Ye Wanwan was the genuine second miss, itTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. rig ht provoke murderous-attempts by the hidden culprits. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Feng Xuanyi could only figure out how to handle this matter once he uncovered everything. Before everything was figured out, he wouldn''t act or speak rashly, Soan, the food stall''s owner carried several appetizers into the room and randomly ced them on the table. "Boss, where''s the meat?! Devotee was utterly displeased as he looked at the vegetable dishes on the table then at the food stalls owner. Chapter 1236 - This owner is too dishonest Chapter 1236 - This owner is too dishonest $100 for six people AND you want meat! Eat if you like, scram if you dont! The food stall''s owner contemptuously nced at Nameless Nie and his group before turning around and leaving. Iceberg man: *... "Captain, I won''t follow you back this time. I still have something to take care of here. We''ll discuss it again when I''m finished, Feng Xuanyi said. You aren''t going back? You should''ve told me earlier! I already bought your ne tickets... Nameless Nie was startled Refund them then... And return the money back to my card. I gotta go. Feng Xuanyi turned around and left. It wasn''t until half an hour after Feng Xuanyi left that the food stall''s owner finished serving all of the dishes. Didn''t I give you $200 to order some decent dishes? What the h*Il did you order? Nameless Nie turned to Devotee. Um... Captain, I did order it based on the $200 standard! That''s right... this is a $200 meal, Devotee swore to him while tightly gripping the $100 bill that he kept for himself without blushing or skipping a beat. D*mn, this owner is too dishonest... Nameless Nie said with a frown, unaware of Devotee''s swindling. Ye Wanwan btedly arrived and entered the room just as he finished speaking. Sister Famous Ye, be seated. Quick!" Nameless Nie had a big grin when he saw Ye Wanwan. Thank you so much for the past few months. This good meal is on me as my thanks to you. Ye Wanwan reflexively surveyed the table. Stir-fry yellow bean sprouts Stir-fry mung bean sprouts Hot and sour shredded potatoes... Simmer-fried eggnts Egg and tomato soupTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. There were four dishes and one soup for five people. Plus, they were all vegetarian dishes! Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. This was indeed a good meal. However, Ye Wanwan didnt say anything and sat down. Sister Wanwan, my niece''s biologicatmom was found, so we''re going to feave tomorrow. This o farewell will probably be an eternal parting, Nameless Nie said @s he looked at Ye Wanwan. Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org = Ye Wanwan: * Ye Wanwan locked at Nameless Nie as though she wanted to say something but ended up not saying anything Whenever Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie, she remembered Tangtang. It had to be said that this uncle and nephew bore some simrities in their appearance. ls Tangtang... doing okay? Ye Wanwan asked Nameless Nie a momentter. Nameless Nie was a bit surprised when he heard that. Did Ye Wanwan really develop some deep attachment to the little ancestor after interacting with him the past few months? However, Nameless Nie couldn''t understand it. He himself wished nothing more than to be worlds apart away from the little ancestor and never see him again... Tangtang returned to the Independent State several days ago already. During these past days, fragmented scenes of her days with Tangtang popped up in Ye RS Wangan s mind asionally; hy Unfotunately, she would probably never see him again for thie rest of her life. Content belongs t to NovelDrama.Org Everything was hazy like a dream. Perhaps Tangtang was merely a guest in her life. It was just that this guest was a bit more important. "How should I know whether hes doing well or not? Anyhow, that little ancestor has never had terrible days in my memory, Nameless Nie subconsciously answered. Spray of Flowers and Devotee instantly rolled their eyes at NamelessNie. Their captain had -> iparable martial arts talent, but his intelligence really was a tad-ow. Was-he blind? Boss Famousclearly missed the little devil, alright... Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Nameless Nie''s phone started ringing. Nameless Nie took out his phone and nced at it, his face shifting with a swish. It was a video call from Little Devil... Chapter 1237 - Is Mommy doing well Chapter 1237 - Is Mommy doing well "He already found his real mom... Why is he still bothering me... Nameless Nie grumbled and had no choice but to ept the video call In the video, Little Devil was wearing a ck, English-style suit and sitting in the lounge of a manor. Little ancestor, what is it?! Nameless Nie smiled obsequiously. Tangtang was silent for a moment before looking at Nameless Nie and hesitantly asked, Is Mommy... doing well?" "Go ask your grandma whether your mom''s doing well... Wait, aren''t you alse home? Shouldn''t you know whether your moms doing well? Nameless Nie asked Devotee: ..." Spray of Flowers: "..." Brick-maving foreigner: *..." Iceberg man: 7 Devotee couldn''t resist rolling his eyes. Even he knew Little Devil''s Mommy was obviously referring to their Boss Famous, okay?! What kind of extremely mutated intelligence did the captain have? I''m referring to... Mommy. Little Devil coldly looked at Nameless Nie.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It wasn''t until Spray of Flowers quietly clued him in that Nameless Nie realized the "Mommy" Little Devil was referring to was Ye Wanwan, who was with him... "Ch, your mommy''s doing fine. Your mommy has never had terrible days in my memory. Nameless Nie said after thinking about it for a moment without changing a single word It''s good that Mommy''s well... Little Devil''s voice seemed a bit disappointed. He wanted to say something but didn''t end up saying it. However, the loneliness and longing brimming from his dim eyes already revealed his emotions. Ayer of mist covered Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she looked at Tangtang in the video. It was at this moment that Nameless Nie''s phone shifted and Tangtang promptly caught the person next to Nameless Nie from the corners of his eyes "Mommy..." Tangtangs eyes brightened the second he saw Ye Wanwan, as though they contained a gxy of stars. They were akin to the first ray of light when the universe began. Tangtang, are you doing well at home... Ye Wanwan concealed her emotions and revealed a smile on her face, If Mommy was also here... it would be better. Tangtang stared intently at Ye Wanwan. A chuckle was pulled out of Ye Wanwan when she heard this. Who knew how many girls would be fatally seduced by this little fe when he grew up? "Mommy... Tangtang wants to hear you sing..." Tangtang said and looked at Ye Wanwan in anticipation after a brief moment of thought. Previously, YeWanwan would sing Tangtang to Sleep next to him every night, buther familiar singing oo vanished-without a trace after he returned to the Independent State. It wast that he wasn''t used toi, it was 3$that he couldn''t get used toit.. "Mommy... can we... meet again one day... Tangtangs eyes were sparkling as he looked at Ye Wanwan. However, Ye Wanwan had no idea how she should answer him this time. She previously promised Tangtang she would visit him if she had the chance. Her dreams were wonderful but the reality was harsh. First, she had a pile of business waiting for her in China right now. Moreover, thertadependent State was very xenophobic. If outsiders ~ ~~ rashly entered, their lives would be- endangered. Plus, Tangtangs O biologizal mother was found ? already, so there was no reason for hirf to return to China... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ? Last but not least, there was great distance and oceans and mountains between China and the Independent State. Perhaps her rtionship with Tangtang entted the moment Tangtang''s, biological mother was found. This was fate. They couldnt defy itno matter how much ? unwillingness and longing existed between her and Tangtang. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ? Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, an exquisite-looking girl suddenly entered the lounge with a bowl of shark fin soup and walked toward Tangtang. She ced the shark fin soup to the side. When the girl saw Ye Wanwan in the video, her face turned into a deep frown. "Tangtang, who is she? Chapter 1238 - Try saying it again Chapter 1238 - Try saying it again It''s my mommy, Tangtang dryly said. Nonsense! The girl''s expression froze. There was displeasure on her face as she said, Your mommy and grandma are about to enter. How could you be so nonsensical and bratty and casually call some random stray animal your mommy... "Who are you calling a stray animal?!" Nameless Nie snatched his phone out of Ye Wanwans hands before that girl could finish speaking. He coldly stared at the girl and said, Try saying that again? Brother? The girl looked at Nameless Nie with furrowed brows. "She took care of Tangtang in China for so long and shes my friend! If you run your mouth off again, I''m gonna p your mouth raw when Ie back! Nameless Nie coldly berated her. "How would I know?" The girl looked clueless. As soon as I entered, I heard Tangtang calling this girl his mom. How would I know shes your friend? Are you an idiot? Is that so?" Nameless Nie turned to look at Devotee and Spray of Flowers. Probably... Spray of Flowers nodded. The girl next to the Little Devil in the video was the third miss of the Independent State''s Nie family, Tangtang''s aunt and Nameless Nie''s third sister. Oh..." Nameless Nie muttered As he said that, an elegant-looking woman in luxurious clothing and a girl with exceptional looks entered the lounge shoulder-te-shoulder. Third Child, why are you shouting? Did you give Tangtang the food yet? The elegant woman walked forward and locked at the third miss. Before Third Miss Nie could say anything, the elegant woman suddenly saw Ye Wanwan in the video, and her expression instantly chilled. Ever since Tangtang returned to the Independent State, he had been in a terrible mood and even called for his fake "Mommy" from China in his dreams. Tangtang... It''s me who''s your mommy..." The exceptionally locking girl walked up. Derision and contempt surfaced in her eyes as she nced at Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eyes. That doesn''t prevent me from having one more mommy. Tangtang expressionlessly said with a nce at the girl. The girl''s eyes turned misty and she sadly took a few steps back with her hands coyering her mouth. Mommy was wrogg. I shouldn''t have left N you... I shouldn''t have left home: digntfulfil a mothers IS responsibilities... and a lowBmeone else to take advantage and sidle in. It''s my fault... It''s all my fault... Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Worriless! The wealthy woman quickly went up tofort her and nced at Tangtang with mild reproach. The most pampered member of the Independent State''s Nie family was their secondmiss, Worriless Nie. She was the true beloved member-of the Nie family. Moreover, Madam: he Nie feftlingering guilt toward her becalse she left home whershe was young, so how could Ntadam Nie bear to see her precieus daughter suffering such a grievance? Nameless Nie, let me tell you, dont ept it the next time Tangtang video calls you! Madam Nie said as she looked at Nameless Nie "How''s it my fault? It wasnt me who initiated the call. You should tell that little ancestor yourself! You can''t me me..." Nameless Nie was unwilling to ept this. Madam Nie nced at Nameless Nie before turning to Ye Wanwan. She sighed. "Miss Wanwan, I''m very grateful to you for taking care of Tangtang during the past few ~ months.i_ However, Tangtangs NN othef has been found, so I hope isgWanwan won''t maintaifany contact with Tangtang frornow on. Miss Ye doesn''t hope to gee Tangtang at odds with his own mother, right? We can satisfy any requests orpensation that you want... but we hope Miss Ye can also understand us old people''s feelings... 3 Chapter 1239 - He’ll beat anyone except for himself Chapter 1239 - Hell beat anyone except for himself In truth, Ye Wanwan could understand Madam Nie''s words. If she was in Madam Nie''s ce and saw Tangtang didnt have a harmonious rtionship with his biological mother because of her, perhaps she would do the same thing However, for some reason, she could feel a faint pain stinging her heart, as though someone was slowly slicing it with a de. "Are you done? Nameless Nie suddenly stood next to Ye Wanwan with a sclemn expression "What do you mean? Madam Nie frowned. I''m asking you if you''re done, Nameless Nie said. What''s wrong with you? I dare you to say it again. Anger surfaced in Madam Nie''s eyes. I''m speaking to her, not you, Mom. Don''t interfere! Nameless Nie turned to the aggrieved girl and asked, Worriless Nie, you deserve a freaking beating, I''m telling you. Why the f*ck are you acting pitiful right now? How did you look at Miss Ye just now? What the f*ck do you mean with your derision and contempt? It''s been her who took care of Tangtang this whole time with total devotion. Tangtang can''t forget her even after going home. That proves just how sincere and how well she treated Tangtang, but what about you? "What have you been doing? Why didn''t I know how well you could pretend before? You finally know to f*ckinge home? What have you been doing before? Don''t make me break your legs when Ie back! Brother... I..." The girl wanted to say something. However, Nameless Nie waved his hand. "I''m telling you, missy, I''m seriously angry. Ask Spray of Flowers how I am when I''m seriously angry. "When Captain gets angry, it''s a true volcanic eruption... He''ll beat anyone except for himself... Spray of Flowers mumbled quietly. I''m telling you, Worriless Nie, behave! If you act like a b*tch again, just wait until Ie back! Dont make me bring Tangtang back here and give him to Miss Ye so that you can never see him again! Nameless Nie coldly saidContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tangtangs eyes brightened when he heard this. He never thought his unreliable uncle would have such an unexpected, manly side... You dare?! Madam Nie was fairly infuriated by Nameless Nie. Mom, you knaw my temper! There''s nothing that f-Nameless Nie, won''t dare to dal Let''s talk about you now. What didiyou say to my friend just now? Ste can ask for any compensation she wants? Who do yourthink my friend is?! Dory say afything, just listen to me, okay?! Nameless Nie interrupted Madam Nie and continued, Even a grown man like me can''t endure it when I hear Anypensation is fine." What''s wrong with you? It was me who begged my friend to take care of Tangtang. What you''re saying now is pping my face! l, Nameless Nie, consider my face more important than my life! Even if you''re my mem, you can''t humiliate me like thishDon''t make me bring - ~ Tangtang back here as soon as I. come Rome this time then run, away i ony fiome like that precious~? daughter of yours! You''ve tasted what it feels like to have g daughter run away already, but you haven''t tasted a son running away yet, right? How about that?!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Nameless Nie''s fury was quite immense, and he didnt give Madam Nie any room to respond. Madam Nie was about to faint from how infuriated Nameless Nie made her. adam Nie originally wanted to say something but was pulled back by Third Miss [{e. "Mom... You know N Big Brother''s temper better than anyone. He took after you in this: Big Brother''s I in a fit right now, 56 if you don t go along with him. SI''m afraid... none of us can step him. Big Brother really could do sSimething ike that when hees back..." Chapter 1240 - Is she actually my sister Chapter 1240 - Is she actually my sister Fine fine fine, I''ll pretend you drank too much. We''ll talk when youre back. No more today, Madam Nie said. "Worriless Nie, immediately, now, this moment, apologize to my friend, Nameless Nie told the girl behind Madam Nie Mom... look at Eldest Brother... Worriless Nie looked at Madam Nie with an aggrieved expression. It''s useless even if you call dad! Apclogize! Nameless Nie nearly roared. This roar caused Madam Nie to sigh. Worriless, apologize to Miss Ye... Ye Wanwan lightly coughed. "Forget it, forget it... It''s nothing..." She didn''t expect Nameless Nie to be so protective of her that he would even argue with his family. She couldn''t allow Nameless Nie''s rtionship with his family to turn so stiff. Moreover, that woman was Tangtangs biological mother "What? Forget it?! I said apologize, so f*cking apologize. Boss Ye, do you want to humiliate me, Nameless Nie, and p my face?! Nameless Nie instantly red at Ye Wanwan. "N-n-no... Whatever you say... Whatever you say... Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. She had never seen Nameless Nie fly off the handle. Today truly widened her horizons. He... was like a different person from how he normally was "Miss Ye... I''m sorry... I wasn''t in the right mindset before. I hope Miss Ye will forgive me, the girl said to Ye WanwanContent ? N?velDrama.Org. It''s fine..." Ye Wanwan smiled uncaringly. Bye then, if there''s nothing else! Nameless Nie instantly ended the video call as soon as the girl apologized However, after ending the call, it appeared that Nameless Nie''s anger wasn''t extinguished yet, and he immediately called Tangtang back. When Madam Nie saw that it was Nameless Nie''s video call, she originally didn''t want Tangtang to ept it. but Tangtang epted it at once before Madam Nie could say anything Uncle, Tangtang called while looking at Nameless Nie. This was probably his most sincere use of Uncle. "Give the phone to your grandma, Nameless Nie said. "Ckay..." Tangtang knew Nameless Nie was still in volcano mode so he cooperatively handed the phone to Madam Nie. "Ancestor, what do you want now?! Madam Nie felt her head aching when she saw Nameless Nie''s face. Mom, what''s the deal with Worriless Nie? Is she actually my sister? Nameless Nie asked. "What do you mean? Madam Nie was startled. What do you mean what do I mean? Exactly what I said! How did Worriless Nie turn into such a b*tch? I want nothing more than to p her a few times and she even pretends ? to have been mistreated in front of me. She is purposefully acting ike that front of you! That da ughter of yours she absolutely woutdn''t show it to us if she was really mistreated, so let''s not even mention fake mistreatment. Is she a fake?! As Nameless Nie said this, he looked at the girl who still looked extremely aggrieved in the video. "How could you talk about your sister like that?! Madam Nie angrily questioned him. "How could you not know your daughter''s personality as her mother? Birthmark or whatever, it can be faked! Even DNA can be faked! Mom, I''m telling you, go through more chas and check a few . RS , more times: If she''s really a & counterfeit, I''m gonna beat her to- deathwhen Ie back. If you don''t investigate thoroughly, I''ll personally investigate it myself when F''n back. If shes the real one, where''s that wild man? Wha''s Tangtangs father?! Anyway, I wob''t say anything more to you. Wartiless NieI''ll call you this for nowwatch out! If I learn that yey dared to pretend to be-fry sister; wait for death! I have more channels than the entire Nie family. Few can me, the Great Buddha, be unable to differentiate whether you are the real or fake Six-earedMacaque? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Then, Nameless Nie ended the video call without waiting for a response. Chapter 1241 - Eat or not Chapter 1241 - Eat or not After ending the video call, Nameless Nie''s fury still wasnt extinguishedContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Spray of Flowers, Devotee, and the others all kept quiet out of fear. Captain was easygoing normally but volcanic-mode Captain was the scariest person in the world "What are you looking at?! Is the meal free? Eat! Eat it all Nameless Nie turned to his group. Yes, eat eat eat! Devotee quickly started moving his chopsticks and inhaled the shredded potatoes like there was an unlimited supply. Is the meal free? Why are you eating it all by yourself?! Nameless Nie red at Devotee. Devotee immediately froze on the spot, his chopsticks with the shredded potatoes he picked up hovering next to his mouth, and he turned embarrassed. So should he eat or not "Boss Ye, it was inadequate nning on my part today, dont mind it. Wait until I go back and thoroughly investigate it... Nameless Nie said. Brick-maving Foreigner remained apprehensive. It was truly rare to see Captain exploding in fury. It appeared Captain sincerely considered Boss Ye a close friend... It''s fine..." Ye Wanwan smiled. Then Ye Wanwan''s phone suddenly rang. It was Luo Chen calling. "Hey, Luo Chen? Brother Ye, do you have time tonight? Luo Chen hastily asked. Ye Wanwan said. What is it? Brother Xianyu has a concert tonight and invited Luo Chen and I as guest singers, as well as you, Brother Ye. But when Sister Jiawen called you to confirm the time today, she couldn''t reach you... Luo Chen replied. Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. Sorry, I was busy, so I forgot to return the call. I got it, I''ll arrive on time. First, it was Tangtang''s departure then i was Si Yehan''s disappearance. Her mind had heen tumu ftuoustely, so she nearly forgot about this matter. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org After hanging up, a thought flitted through Ye Wanwan''s mind. She. quick y took out that strange string of numbers and walked to Nameless Nie and asked, "Do you know the region of this phone number? Nameless Nie nced at it and immediately answered, This? It''s a number from the Independent State!" Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed when she heard that As she thought, it was a number from the Independent State... It was like that, then there was qooncrete connection between Si Yehan''s disappearance and the Independent State... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ? "An Independent State''s number can call outside, but the outside world can''t reach an Independent State''s number, Nameless Nie said. Um... can you help me call this number? Ye Wanwan probed furtively. I can. That''s easy. Nameless Nie took out another phone and called the number. The call rang a few times before a female voice was heard, "Who is it? "Who are you? Nameless Nie asked. "Are you crazy? You called me and asked me who I am?! The other party cursed and immediately hung up. Ye Wanwan was speechless as she looked at Nameless Nie, whose brain went offline again "Give it to me... Let me do it... Ye Wanwan took the phone from Nameless Nie and called again. A few ringster, the female voice was heard again, "What''s wrong with you?! I''m sorry... My friend didnt speak clearly earlier... I''m really sorry... Ye Wanwan apologized lightly. The other person impatiently asked, "Who are you looking for? want to ask... Is Si Yehan there...? Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively. You''re looking for Si Yehan?! May I ask who you are? The other person grew more cautious when Si Yehan''s name was mentioned. Chapter 1242 - Just remarry Chapter 1242 - Just remarry Ye Wanwan''s suspicions were confirmed immediately. Si Yehan... had to be there... He went to the Independent State! "We''re his friends from China... Nameless Nie suddenly interjected. "What...? China?!" The female voice sounded shocked. Then she hung up without giving Ye Wanwan any time to respond. What about China? What does she mean? Nameless Nie was bewildered. Ye Wanwan was also very astonished. The other party seemed to hold a great repulsion toward ChinaTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything and kept calling. Doo... doo... doo This time, a busy tone came from the phone. However, Ye Wanwan kept attempting to reach the other person and persistently called the number again and again. It ended when the number tured into a nk number. "What kind of deep enmity do they have with China... Devotee looked surprised. "Stop calling. The other person clearly doesnt want to answer calls from China. Even if you use my phone to call them until its dead and stops working, you still won''t reach them, Nameless Nie told Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was rather exasperated too. Just as Nameless Nie said, the number turned nk already, so there wasn''t any point in continuing to call. Most importantly, the other person seemed unwilling to answer calls from China. Ye Wanwan didn''t know the exact reason though. Thank you. Ye Wanwan returned the phone to Nameless Nie Ye Wanwan didnt know whether this was Si Yehan''s intention or Si Yehan was suffering some sort of threat right now and had no choice. "Can I... request something from you... Ye Wanwan asked Nameless Nie a momentter. What is it? Nameless Nie said. I want... I wan{ you to help me look into news of sry friend after you go back. Hemight also beinthe ~~ Independent State right now..." Yer Wanwan took a deep breath and calmed her mind before telling the whesle story behind Si Yehaf''s disappearance to Na meless Nie. Nameless Nie sunk into contemtion after hearing it before pensively saying, Wanting to find someone inthe Independent State is akin to finding a needle in a ~ haystack. But don''t worry, I''l look into his number''s address a fter were back. If we can find it we can just visit them and ask directly. If we cant find it, we''ll also think of a way to find news of your friend... If we still can''t find anything, I think you should just remarry. Conten belongs to Ye Wanwan originally felt quite grateful but promptly red at Nameless Nie when she heard thest part. Did this fool know how to talk properly? After leaving the food stall, Ye Wanwan saw that it was about time, so she headed to the stadium that hosted Han Xianyu''s concert. They advertised Han Xianyu''s concert for a long time already. It wasn''t umon for an artist to hold a concert. Moreover, Han Xianyu debuted as a singer at first, so he was an all-round artist that was good at film, television, and music. Within a few days, all of the tickets for the concert were sold out. Because of that, the organizers added several teams of securityst minute to maintain order. However, Ye Wanwan''s mind couldn''t calm down as she drove to the stadium. Thoughts about Si Yehans disappearance and her own mysterious background gued her mind. Ever since she saw the briefcase and its contents inside Si Yehan''s study, she could confirm that Si Yehan didn''t know the real Ye = = ~~ Wanwan. SiYehanendedup chogsing Ye Wanwan''s memory in thezend merely because it suited her th most. Chapter 1243 - Forgot her own self Chapter 1243 - Forgot her own self What Ye Wanwan could also confirm was that she underwent deep hypnosis and her original memories were erased and overwritten with the true Ye Wanwan''s memories before she was reborn. It was because of this that she firmly believed in her identity as Ye Wanwan without any doubt after she was reborn. However, in this second life, she ended up discovering the truth because of some changes Aplicated glint surfaced in Ye Wanwan''s eyes when she thought of this. Heh, it was rather ridiculous really. She lived life two times but in both lives, she lived as someone else and forgot her own self. However, what Ye Wanwan couldn''t understand was since Si Yehan was aplete stranger to the true Ye Wanwan, why did he want her to live as Ye Wanwan? Perhaps Si Yehan had some secret, difficult-to-mention and involuntary reason? Logically speaking, she and Si Yehan had known each other for a long time. So what was her rtionship with Si Yehan back then? Lovers? Friends? Enemies? Also, who were her parents Did she have any siblings A flurry of emotions assaulted Ye Wanwan, but she had no idea where to start. If she wanted to solve this enormous mystery, her only solution was to find Si Yehan and make him exin everything from start to end... However, what wasughable was that at a critical moment like this, Si Yehan fell off the grid, and even Xu Yi couldn''t find a single trace of him Since Ye Wanwan couldn''t understand it no matter what, she decided to stop thinking about it. Ye Wanwan soon arrived at the stadium. There was already a sea of people at the stadium with fans tightly packed outside it After Ye Wanwan parked the car, several staff members from the organizers walked over. Hello... Are yqu... Mr... Um, Miss Wanwan..? The leader, a middle-a ed man, looked at Ye Wanwan slightly embarrassed. a8 Although] he heard that the SY renowned Ye Bai crossdressed from a gic" to a guy, he still couldn''t react irtime after seeing Ye Wanwan herself. Content belongs t to That''s right. Ye Wanwan smiled politely. This smile made the middle-aged man unable tq look away. Her looks were exceptignally outstanding but she was different from meticulously packaged emale celebrities in the entertaiament industry who were beaut but were akin to lifeless, artificial flowers. Her features were immortal and unworldly and contained the freeness of the vast horizons, she was akin to the great, deste desert or the sun setting into the ocean... After being in a daze for a moment, the middle-aged man coughed lightly and dissolved his . embarragsiment. He looked at Ye .- x Wanwan vand said with a smile,- NN MissYe Bai, please follow me. Xignyu i is doing his make- upright new, so he couldn''t personallye and receive you. " ~ Alright. Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and followed the staff member into the venue. There were waves of cheering and shouts erupting from the enormous stadium on asion. Ye Wanwan was inside the stadium but could still hear the calls for Han Xianyu, as well as Gong Xu and Luo Chen. What astonished Ye Wanwan was that there were quite a few calls for Ye Bai from the fans as well... She had just gone backstage when Gong Xu and Luo Chen walked out from the dressing room. Brother Ye, Luo Chen greeted her as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Gong Xu looked at Ye Wanwan and was about toin to her about her picking up Luo Chen''s call but ignoring his call, but his ability to speak disappeared when he saw her. His ears also turned redder and redder. Gong Xu finally managed to recover from his inattention a momentter and quietly grumbled something indecipherable. It was still the same person in front of him... but why did he feel like the vibe Ye Bai was giving off had changed somehow...? Chapter 1244 - It’s not like it’s me who wanted to listen to it Chapter 1244 - Its not like its me who wanted to listen to it Gong Xu covertly approached Luo Chen and whispered to him, Blockhead, do you sense something different from Brother Ye? Luc Chen nced at him. *l don''t. Gong Xu imed, "Her aura obviously changed! The original Little Candied Plum was sweet and gentle, but the current Brother Ye... the current Brother Ye is clearly more domineering... It''s like her seal slowly wore off... Can''t you tell? Luc Chen replied, I can''t. Gong Xu looked distasteful. Forget it. It''d be weirder if apletely straight guy like you could see it! Luc Chen: * Gong Xu stopped paying attention to Luo Chen and dashed over to Ye Wanwan. Brother Ye, Brother Ye, how about we sing a song together tonight? What do you think about Little Dimples? What about Helpless Love, "An Ex-Husband''s Love, or "You Must Marry Me Today? Ye Wanwan locked somewhat exasperated and sat down on a nearby sofa. You guys can sing. Gong Xu frowned. "Brother Ye, do you feel unwell? Or did you run into some trouble? Ye Wanwan''s expression turned warm, and she nced at Gong Xu. I''ll be fine as long as you behave. The base of Gong Xu''s ears reddened. Oh... Gong Xu probably noticed Ye Wanwan wasn''t in a good mood, so he acted more well-behaved and calm on this rare asion. Soon after, Han Xianyu came over to greet them in a haste. Ye Bai, you''re here! Sorry, I''ve been too busy today. Ye Wanwan nced at the radiant man in front of her. It''s fine. Do what you need to do and don''t worry about me. Ch right, I forgot to congratte you. Congrattions on debuting for five years! Today was the fifth anniversary of Han Xianyu''s debut, so he chose to hold a concert to give back to his fans and reminiscence. Han Xianyu looked at her gently. "Thank you. Half an hourter, the concert officially started, and Ye Wanwan went to sit in the VIP seats. Fans tightly packed the enormous open-sky stadium. There was a countless number of glow sticks waving in the air, illuminating the night. A momentter, Han Xianyu ascended onto the stage. Thank you foring today, everyone... Han Xianyu''s eyes swept across the audience with a faint smile on his lips. The audience in the stadium bubbled with excitement, wave after wave of screams and shrieks erupting from them. "AHHHH! Xianyu! Xianyul!! Xianyu, I love you! Today, I was fortunate enough to invite several good friends. You''re all very familiar with them... As Han Xianyu finished speaking, the camera turned to Geng Xu, Luc Chen, and Ye Wanwan in the VIP seats. A wave of heaven-piercing screams reverberated from the audience. At the same time, Nameless Nie, Spray of Flowers, and the rest of their group was sneakily loitering outside of the stadium. "Captain, we''re heading back tomorrow... What the heck are we doing here thiste at night? Devotee scratched his head with iprehension. "We''re listening to a concert, of course. Nameless Nie nced at Devotee. Concert? Sp ay of Flowers was taken back and subconsciously = rea ched: into his pocket. Captain... the tickets... aren''t cheap, right? Didnt youvishly spend all &f the edy stutterer''s money already? That''s right, Captain. Why are you watching sore concert if you don''t have the mhey? We can hear it. from herg already... How about I N download a few songs from the intereiet for you? Devotee looked at Name ess Nie. He truly didnt understand why Captain suddenly had a hobby of celebrity-chasing. You don''t know sh*t... Nameless Nie rolled his eyes at them. He had to leave the next day, so even if hewanted to let Little Devil see Sister Famous Ye through a video call after tomorrow, he couldn''t Tonight was hisst chance. idProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hence, after contemting it, he decided to show up. Chapter 1245 - Suddenly so gentle Chapter 1245 - Suddenly so gentle Brick-maving Foreigner scratched his head. "But... C-captain... We don''t have tickets. How are we supposed to enter? Spray of Flowers giggled. "How could such a minor matter trouble our captain? Nameless Nie surveyed the outside of the stadium. It was closely surrounded by a wall with several very highmpposts scattered around. Nameless Nie jumped and leaped into the air before following themppost and climbing up. Soon, Nameless Nie climbed to the top then he nimbly jumped andnded on the wall without any trouble. His viewpoint was better than from the VIP seats! Brick-maving Foreigner scratched his head. "Captain is... sneaking in without a ticket? Spray of Flowers raised his eyebrows. Little Sweetie, we''re entering with our own abilities. How could this be called sneaking in without a ticket? Devotee nodded vehemently in agreement. "That''s right, that''s right! Iceberg man: * Cn the stage, Han Xianyu finished singing the final song, and the venue''s atmosphere was incredibly heated. "Ahhhhh! Xianyu! Little Angel Xianyu! Xianyu, I love you! Han Xianyu''s face had a gentle smile as he looked at the fans hollering for him below the stage. Finally, please wee our special guests tonight! The fans fervor rose to a peak at Han Xianyu''s words. Nearly everyone was screaming wildly. Calls for Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and Ye Bai rippled through the sea of fans. Ye Wanwan led Gong Xu and Luo Chen onto the stage. When the four people stood on the stage simultaneously, the fans nearly fainted from their emotional states. "Ahhh! My heavenly group of breathtaking beauties is too handsome! Beautiful group! Beautiful group! Beautiful group!!! Han Xianyu was wearing a white, elegant and gentlemanly embroidered-suit, Luo Chen was wearing ck Victorian-style formal attire with a high cor, and Gong Xu was wea ing a brightly colored?iip and fashionable outfit. Theywere all handsome and dashing, but they all had a distinctly different dura and personality. As for Ye Wanwan, she was wearing female clothss on this rare asion: But even though it was female dbthes. thenguidness ; and freeness that permeated her made the addience unable to look away. She-was fatally attractive teboth n and women. Contentbelongs to Han Xianyu was currently introducing the guests to the fans. Gong Xu secretly leaned over and muttered to Ye Wanwan, "Brother Ye, won''t you sing Little Dimples? It''s such a good opportunity... Ye Wanwan naturally ignored him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When Han Xianyu finished speaking, the melodious apaniment started ying. The viewpointfrom the wall was very broad aid very close to the stage, butt was a blind spot for cameras;so f ans and security wouldn''t notice them at all. They alsowouldn t expect someone to have climbed up such a high wall. PN RN When Nameless Nie saw Ye Wanwaning up to the stage, he quickly dialed a video call The screen shed, and Little Devil''s cold and aloof face appeared Little Devil asked, You need something? Nameless Nie turned the phone around and aimed it at Ye Wanwan on the stage. Didnt you want to hear your mom sing? Although it''s a chorus, make do and listen to it... The other end of the phone grew silent when Little Devil heard his words. Nameless Nie was about to rotate the phone to see what Little Devil was doing when he heard the child say, "Thank you, Uncle. Nameless Nie: * Chapter 1246 - Drink the strongest liquor, love the prettiest person Chapter 1246 - Drink the strongest liquor, love the prettiest person Cn the stage, the antique-style intro music finished ying. Han Xianyu held up his microphone and started singing, "Beil a bowl of soup to clear the mind and warm the body. Blood and pain seeps a knight- errants bones, tasted from the shadows of their sword and saber. The world drifts pastus Gong Xu smiled flirtatiously at the fans. "Dont ask who''s waiting. The second the gleaming sword pierces the air, it gently kisses your neck... Luc Chen sang, Victory or defeat decided in one touch, life or death sitting an inch away. Bitterly drinking in the silent night and the breathless wind Luc Chen''s reserved and restrictive personality, as well as his background in martial-art films,plimented this song wellContent ? N?velDrama.Org. A glint shifted in Ye Wanwan''s eyes. "After I tear apart this universe of morning and twilight and clean the earth with my gleaming de, I''ll drink the strongest liquor, love the prettiest person, and watch the billowing waves of the vast ocean beneath the expansive sky... "Ahhhh! Ye Bail Ye Bail! "Marry me, goddess! Brother Ye Bai, I want to warm your bed!" "God, I want to birth mixed-sex twins for you! Although Ye Wanwan was currently in female clothes, screams from the girls beneath the stage weren''tcking, and her poprity wasn''t inferior to the poprity of Han Xianyu or the other two at all. When she finished singing "watch the billowing waves of the vast ocean beneath the expansive sky part, Gong Xu almost forgot his next lyrics and Han Xianyu''s gaze Finally, the four pecple sang thest part together, "Mountains and rivers topple, heaven and earth copse, but I''ll support this world with my entire life... The camera focused on the four people on the stage, and the shrieks and cheers beneath the stage pierced the arr. Ye Wanwan locked at Han Xianyu, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen next to her, then at Ye Mufan, Jiang Yanran, and Fei Yang beneath the stage... Then at all of their fans... The feeling of loss and apprehension that lingered in her heat suddenly dispersed into nothing. So what if she wasn''t Ye Wanwan? So what if she forgot her own self? Everything-that she experienced ~~. while living as Ye Wanwan was real. These driends, family, and people whosupported her and liked.? her>they were all real... Content Helongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~ Even if she hadn''t lived as herself, this period of her life was a valuable and precious part of her life. It wasn''t meaningless. As the final chorus finished, today''s concert came to a satisfactory end. The fans that attended their concert all reluctantly left the stadium On the otherend of Nameless Nie''s video calt-Tangtang''s gaze trailed after Ye Wanwan on the stage until her figurepletely disappeared to the Back of the stage. The light in his eyes also grew dimmer bit by bit. Ahem... It''s over... Nameless Nie reminded him. The little fes eyes longingly lingered on the empty stage. Don''t hang up. Nameless Nie had no choice but to continue crouching on the wall. An unknown amount of time passed. The stadium turned deste and the lights dimmed, but Tangtang was still looking at the empty stage It was as if he could picture Mommy standing there as long as the scene was frozen there. Backstage: Brother Ye... are you okay?" Gong Xu cautiously asked. Han Xianyu also looked worried. Ye Bai, do you feel unwell today? There was something amiss with Ye Wanwans state today. Ye Wanwan shook her head and was about to say she was fine when her gaze identally flitted past the wall of the stadium outside the window. Uh... why... why was there someone on that wall Was she delusional and mistaken? How could someone climb so high recklessly and court death? Ye Wanwan rubbed her eyes and -. focused i again. There was a persafi there indeed, and they were holding up their phone as though they were filming something. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ig When Ye Wanwan saw who it was, she was bbergasted This guy... Last time, he climbed a tree. This time, he actually climbed a wall Chapter 1247 - A song just for you Chapter 1247 - A song just for you Han Xianyu followed her line of sight. What are you locking at? Ye Wanwan quickly moved to block Han Xianyus eyes and asked him, Xianyu, can you help me with something? Han Xianyu replied, "Of course!" Ye Wanwan requested, Can I borrow the venue''s acoustic equipment? Han Xianyu didnt ask Ye Wanwan about what she wanted to do with it and answered promptly, "Of course you can. The equipment hasn''t been moved yet, so I can just let them know. Ye Wanwan was immensely grateful. Thank you! A momentter, Ye Wanwan re-entered the stage with a microphone in her hand. A bright spotlightnded on Ye Wanwan. Nameless Nie was sitting on the high wall, tears streaming and nose sniffing as the cold wind whipped past him Um, Ancestor, are we done yet? Ye Wanwan was gone already, so what in the world was he looking at? Nameless Nie was about to continue when a circle of light suddenly appeared on the stage, and a person appeared under the light. It was Ye Wanwan holding a microphone. Nameless Nie was full of surprise. "Ah! Boss Ye! He naturally had no idea Ye Wanwan already noticed him on the wall Nameless Nie''s eyes were focused on the stage, so he didn''t see the disbelief and surprise on Little Devil''s face when he saw Ye Wanwan suddenly appearing again. Backstage, Ye Mufan was excited. "ls Wanwan going to sing a song dedicated to me, her brother? Gong Xu had his arms crossed in front of his chest as he quietly grumbled, "Maybe shes singing a song to confess to me! Luc Chen nced at him dryly with an indescribable expression. Gong Xu instantly bristled with anger. D*mn! What''s with that gaze of yours? Why couldn''t Brother Ye be confessing to me? Soothing and warm music started ying, and Ye Wanwan''s eyes nonchntly swept toward Nameless Nie. She couldn''t clearly see what Nameless Nie was doing as he held his phone, but she instinctively felt like he was video-calling Tangtang... Simply because Tangtang said he wanted to hear Mommy sing earlier tonight. After the prelude ended, Ye Wanwan slowly started singing... Buggyying on my zither, listening to the music I softly y. Cricket kneeling beside me, humming a pleasant melody but thinking about who to share tomorrow''s lunchwith Ye Wanwan lgsked distantly at Nameless Niand continued singing, "San''t forget, hard to judge, how much trouble I bear alone. How wishthcould leave behind everything, bounding towardbuggy''s hore. " " When Tangtang heard thatst part on the other end, tears instantly N started dripping down Tangtangs eyes and he ced his little hand over-the phone screen, caressing his mom''s eyes. "Mommy..." Content blongs to =This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Buggy mad, buggy shout, buggy always sweep$ away all my loneliness. Mosquito resting on my body andkissing my shoulders. Firefly, off, you light the world tobe b ighter; even when the sky is. overcast, we can see the shiing siars. How I hope I can leave behind everything, bounding toward buggys heaven... Currently, there wasn''t a single person in the enormous stadium, and it was extremely quiet. Cn the stage, the girl''s longing and sorrowful voice was ethereal and made their hearts ache inexplicably. Backstage, Ye Mufan rubbed his chin. "Who''s the buggy Wanwan is singing about? Gong Xu: It''s me! The buggy that Brother Ye is singing about must be me! Luc Chen: * Chapter 1248 - Breaking up is impossible Chapter 1248 - Breaking up is impossible Cn the wall, Nameless Nie sniffled. Ah! So moving... Spray of Flowers, who had climbed up at some point in time, used a handkerchief to wipe his tears. "Wahh, listening to this made me cry!" Devotee said, Merciful Buddha! A good deed, a good deed! Spray of Flowers asked, D*mn Dacist priest, when did you change religions? Devotee replied, When I discovered being a monk makes a better living! Cn the stage, Ye Wanwan ced down her microphone after she finished singing the song. No matter how unwilling she was, they had to part ways. Tomorrow, Nameless Nie and his group were leaving. This song was her final present for Tangtang. After the music ended, the spotlight alse dimmed. The stage was empty once again. Nameless Nie furtively called out, Ancestor? When he didn''t get a response, he turned the phone around and discovered that Tangtang had ended the call already. Nameless Nie sighed and shoved away Spray of Flowers, who wasying on him. "Disband, disband! Disband already! We have to wake up early tomorrow! He had to hurry back and personally look into the matter with his sister! Gong Xu skipped forward with glittering eyes as soon as Ye Wanwan came back. "Brother Ye, Brother Ye! Who''s buggy? Is it me? Ye Wanwan nced at him. ... Ye Mufan nced at his sister from the corners of his eyes. You sang with such deep emotion. You didnt sing for that pretty boy, right?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It didn''t seem like it though. Although there was emoticon in the song, it didnt seem romantic. Moreover, that pretty boy wasn''t here, so why would she be singing it for him... Ye Mufan didnt know what he said wrong, but Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened a few degrees after he said that. Ye Mufan goughed and inquisitively. nced : at her. What happened?.- You don''t seem to be doing sowell thest few days... Could it be... you broke up? ig Gong Xu was in the same camp as Ye Mufan on this rare asion, light radiating from his eyes. Really? You broke up?! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. Break up? That''s impossible in this lifetime!" For some reason... even though she learned Si Yehan basically killed the true her, she still unconsciously protected him... It was veryte at night by the time she got home. Ye Wanwan knew too many things happened regently, so she needed to rest well and maintain her energy. ~ Howevet she couldn''t sleep much that night and merely napped for a ittledsit Her dreams were filled with gratesque and multi- colored fragments. The next morning, she was woken up by a phone call. "Wanwan, something happened at home... Liang Wanjun''s anxious and panicked voice came from the other end. "Mom, what happened? Ye Wanwan frowned. Calm down and tell me slowly..." "Wanwan, your second uncle, he... "Second Uncle? A cold glint surfaced in Ye Wanwans eyes. "Second Uncle is bullying you and Dad again? 0... Your second uncle... he died... Liang Wanjun sighed lightly. What? Ye Wanwan was taken back when she heard that. Second Uncle, Ye Shao''an, was dead? "How did he die? Ye Wanwan subconsciously asked. They''re not sure right now... His corpse. was discovered in his bedroom. Hurry ande back! Liang Wanjun stressfully sald. AN At some point in time, she had started treating her daughter as her main pir. "Alright, I understand. I''lle back immediately. Ye Wanwan hung up the phone. Chapter 1249 - Fragmented Memories Chapter 1249 - Fragmented Memories Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions A new problem arose before the old one was resolved Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion. Many things had long since escaped her grasp and swerved from its path in her previous life. Her previous self hadn''t discovered her true identity even until death, and she had no idea her memory was forcefully imnted. In her previous life, Si Yehan never disappeared and remained in the Si family the whole time. Second Uncle Ye Shao''an also didn''t die. However, in this life, the more she changed, the more things became drastically different from her previous life. This butterfly effect wasn''t toc weird though This included how Ye Wanwan discovered the secret of her background, Si Yehan mysteriously disappeared, and Second Uncle''s abrupt death... Soon, Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts with a light frown. There had to be something fishy about Ye Shao''an''s death. Based on her experience in her previous life, Ye Wanwan remembered Ye Shao''an as being very healthy in her entire previous life, but this time, Ye Shao''an died on his own bed... Soon. Ye Wanwan drove toward the Ye residence in haste. Perhaps it was because too many things happened in session and she didn''t sleep enough that her head started to pound faintly. When she reached a corner, her head felt like it was cracking open from how much it hurt, as though some forcefully broke her skull with a hammer. It was like a giant hole was torn open, and something ferociously rushed outside... In the blink of an eye, pieces after pieces of fragmented and iplete memories appeared out of thin air and poured into the depths of Ye Wanwan''s mind. In this piece of iplete memory... A little girl surfaced in Ye Wanwan''s mind. The little girl was standing next to ake with an extremely strict and imposing elderly man standing near her. "Grandpa... Grandpa... I want to see Daddy and Mommy... When will Daddy and Mommye and pick me up? the little girl asked timidly. They won''te, the elderly man replied with a frown as he looked at her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why? The little girl looked wronged. Because they''re already dead. Liar... Grandpa''s a liar! Daddy and Mommy didnt die!" No crying! Crying is the most useless thing! It''s an action of the weak! the elderly man harshly reprimanded her. I don''t Want... I hate Grandpa... want Daddy. [ want Mommy..." he little girth fooked pitiful with o heartbreak and anguish on her face, tears the size of beans rolling down herface. Content belongs 10 - The elderly mans expression softened, and he picked up the girl in his arms. From today onwards, ng one can n indulge or protect you..Y You can ogy rely on yourself and mst lear to grow stronger! Do you understand? oF I understand... In the end, the little girl headed somewhere in a daze while holding the elderly man''s hand. Ye Wanwan felt like her head was splitting. Although this piece of memory appeared out of nowhere, Ye Wanwan was sure the little girl was her young self And that extremely strict elderly man was her grandfather... The backdrop and architecture in her memory looked Chinese. Judging by the symbolic carved building in the middle of theke, it must be a little town in City S. In other words, based on this fragmented piece of memory, she and Grandpa were both Chinese. She also learned from Grandpa''s words that her real parents were dead already. Ye Wanwan never expected to have such an imposing grandfather or that her parents both died a long time ago... She didn''t know how her parents. died. Although this piece of memory was very crisp, it was also very short; so she could only obtam a limited amount of information from it Chapter 1250 - Murdered Chapter 1250 - Murdered Chapter 1250: Murdered Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Ye Wanwan originally thought she might not ever remember who she or her family was for the rest of her life. The fragmented memory that showed up just now caught her byplete surprise though. It appeared that as soon as she started doubting her identity and memoeries and intensely wanted to remember the past memories that genuinely belonged to her, there was hope for her to retrieve them... Ye Wanwan was very happy to learn that there was still hope for her to retrieve her memories, but it was somewhat hard for her to ept that her parents had passed away already. Her biological parents were gone from this world already, and she didn''t know whether her grandfather was still alive or his current location Ye Wanwan forcefully suppressed her turbulent emotions and waited for the piercing pain in her head to alleviate before driving to the Ye residence again. After exiting the car, Ye Mufan happened to run into Ye Mufan, who had also returned. Ye Mufan ced his car keys in his pockets and swiftly walked over to Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, how are you?" Ye Mufan quietly asked as he looked at the slightly absent-minded Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan finally returned to the present and gathered her thoughts. She shook her head. "It''s nothing... You also heard the news?" "Yeah, Mom just told me. It''s weird. Hasn''t Ye Shao''an''s health always been fine? Why did he die so suddenly...? Mom told me Ye Shao''an died on his own bed..." Ye Mufan had a strange expression. Ye Wanwan was also quite perplexed about this despite much thought. She said, "Let''s go inside and ask about the situation. Ye Wanwan and Ye Mufan entered the Ye residence side by side. As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the house, she heard crying In the living rogm, Second Aunt-inw, Kiang Meixuan, was sitting in a heap on the floor and ~~ looked like she was made out of => tears. Ye Yiyi was also quietly oY sobbing intermittently and oS oceasionallyforted Liang Meixuan. Content belongsto Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn both looked a bit haggard with sorrow brimming in their eyes. "Wanwan, Mufan, you''re back..." Tan Yn sighed as she looked at them "Grandpa, Grandma... what happened? Second Uncle was perfectly fine. Why did he suddenly... Ye Mufan asked, feigning grief. In regards to Ye Shao''an''s death, Ye Mufan nearly couldn''t refrain from congratting Ye Yiyi and Liang Meixuan... There hadn''t been any familial rtionship between them for a long time now. In fact, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call them enemies. However, they had to follow the process and put on the proper facade on the surface. "By." Tan Yitan kept sighing, tears ~. gushing out of her eyes : uncontrobly. Although Ye Shao''an wasa A bit disappointing sometimes, he was still her son. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ig "Mufan, your second uncle was murdered..." Ye Shaoting told Ye Mufan as he entered the room from the back "What... He was murdered? Ye Mufan''s face was instantly filled with disbelief when he heard that. Ye Shac''an was murdered on his own bed in the Ye residenceContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How was that possible "We don''t know if your second uncle offended someone. Maybe it was carried out by thepanyspetitor..." Ye Shaoting said. Although Ye Shao''an framed them and wreakedHavoc on his family, he was still Ye Shaoting syounger brother, &nd they grew up together. It was-navoidable for him to grieve afteciearning that his brother, "Ye Shao''an, was killed in his Own H6me... Content belongso NovelDrama.Org Chapter 1251 - Hidden secrets Chapter 1251 - Hidden secrets I want to know... who murdered Shaoan... I''ll end them! Liang Meixuan said, inconsble Ye Wanwan stood in her spot with a pensive expression. Ye Shao''an getting killed in the Ye residence was truly too fishy. Besides, she hadn''t heard about Emperor Sky Entertainment having any bad blood or conflicts with otherpanies recently. Moreover,panies in the entertainment industry had too many toxic rtionships with various parties, and Emperor Sky Entertainment was no exception to that. What kind of deep hatred had to exist for someone to want to end another person''s life... Furthermore, Emperor Sky Entertainment had been managed by Ye Yiyi for both major and minor matterstely, so if they really had bad blood with Emperor Sky Entertainment, they should''ve killed Ye Yiyi instead of Ye Shao''an... "Mom... We''ll definitely find out the truth and avenge Dad... Ye Yiyi looked anguished and resentful Father, have you pulled up the surveince yet?" Ye Shaoting asked his father, Ye Hongwei. I had Steward Huang pull it up. Ye Hongwei looked like he had aged decades in an instant. A cunning glint shed through Liang Meixuans eyes when Ye Hongwei mentioned the surveince. Ye Wanwan managed to catch that brief sh of emotion in Liang Meixuan''s eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her brows furrowed deeply instantly. She previously suspected something amiss about Ye Shaoans death. An ominous feeling rose in her heart when she linked it with the strange emotions in Liang Meixuans face just now. A momentter, Steward Huang hastily ran into the living room. He first nced at Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting before turning to look at Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn. Sir, Madam... the surveince was intentionally damaged by some earlier, but its contents were finally recovered after we hired some professional hackers... "Good! What did you discover? Ye Hongwei asked Um... " Steward Huang''s gaze lingered an Ye Mufanand Ye Shaoting before sighing. "Sir, you shoule- see for yourself... It''s difficult for me to describe this kind of matter. - Ye Wanwan''s ominous feelings intensified when she saw Steward Huangs gaze and recalled Liang Meixuans strange emotions earlier. It''s an important matter! Quickly tell us already! Liang Meixuan angrily shouted at Steward Huang. Bluntly tell us the truth at a time like this! Ye Hongwei also scolded him. Um... Steward Huang looked troubled before-finally sighing and saying, It''s Hike this... Based on the contents ul the video, two nights ago... Eldest Young Maste and Young Master Mufan both loitered outside Second Young Master s room for a bit before finally entering the room... It wasn''t untikhalf an hourter that father and son both left Second Young Master''s room... ~~ When Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan heard this, they looked at each other, bewildered As Steward Huang said, the two of them had indeed returned to the Ye family home two nights ago and visited Ye Shao''an. But it was because Ye Shao''an called Ye Shaoting that night and said he had something to say to Ye Shaoting. And Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan just happened to be together two nights ago, so they returned to the Ye residence together. However, when they saw Ye Shao''an, Ye Shao''an was sulkily = N drinking and appeared to be drunk. Everytime he looked like he wanted to say something to Ye Shating, he hesitated without saying anything. Cdntent belongs to Ye Mufan thought Ye Shaoan definitely didnt have any good intentions, so it wasnt long before he dragged his father away, and they left together. Chapter 1252 - Accusation Chapter 1252 - usation Chapter 1252: usation Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Who would''ve expected Ye Shao''an would die so shortly after... Moreover, what did Steward Huang mean "What are you saying?" Ye Mufan looked at Steward Huang and snorted, "Could it be that you''re saying my dad and I killed Second Uncle?" "I didn''t say that." Steward Huang nced at Ye Mufan. "Sir asked me about the contents of the surveince, so I answered honestly. "It''s you... It must''ve been you... You harbored a grudge against Shao''an and hated Shao''an for recing you... You are so cruel! Shao''an was still your brother and uncle!" Liang Meixuan howled in grief immediately. "Bullsh*t! What the h*ll does this have to do with me? You can eat sh*t however you want, but you can''t f*cking spout sh*t willy-nilly like this!" Ye Mufan shouted indignantly at Liang Meixuan. It wouldn''t matter if it was anything else, but how could she wildly make a im like this that involved a human life?! "Mom, don''t talk nonsense... There''s no way Uncle and Mufan would do something like that..." Ye Yiyi looked at Liang Meixuan and shook her head. "No way... What''s impossible?!" Liang Meixuan screamed at the top of her lungs. "Don''t you know how much their family hates your father and hates us... The surveince footage captured it clearly! Only those two entered your father''s room before your father''s death! Who else could it have been other than them?!" "Enough!" Ye Hongwei red at them angrily. "Dad... You... You must find out the truth! Shao''an died unjustly... You must obtain justice for him, my daughter and me!" Liang Meixuan sobbed. Ye Mufan turned to look at Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting. "Shaoting, Mufan, what happened?!" "Dad, it''s like this!" Ye Shao''an hastily exined to his father. "Two nights ago, Shao''apscalled me and said he had sometfiing important to say to me but duldn''t do it over the phare, so he 10 fd me toe home. 1) happened to be with Mufan that night, so we came back together. However, Shao''an was drink and delirious at that time, so Mufan and I left right after we helped Shao''an onto the bed." "Something important? Ye Hongwei had a deep frown on his face. "Then did Shaoc''an say what it was?" "He didn''t singe he was drunk..." Ye Shaoting shadk his head. "However, Shao''an didn''t look like he was in a. good mod as though there was N something heavy weighing on his mind e looked like he wanted to say. something tous severaltimes, tat he swallowed back hisswords every time." "You''re concocting a cock-and-bull story!" Liang Meixuan shouted angrily. "Shao''an has been in a great mood thest few days. It''s nothing like you said!" "Ha ha, Second Uncle''s corpse is still here. It''s not like the alcohol level in his body can''t be tested," Ye Mufan snorted. "It must''ve been... it must''ve been you two! You purposefully got Shao''an drunk then murdered him while he was drunk and couldn''t resist!!! Liang Meixuan sharply shrieked. "Meixuan! You can''t run your mouth off about thigkind of matter!" Tan Yn instantly stood up looking displeasgd. "Shaoting is my son. = How could I not know his character as hig-hother? No matter how much of a scoundrel he wag:before, He wouldn'' tbe so wicked that he''d kill his own brother! ContentContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "We''ll look at the surveince, Ye Hongwei stood up and told Steward Huang. "Yes, sir!" Steward Huang nodded and led everyone toward the surveince room. Chapter 1253 - Premeditated long ago Chapter 1253 - Premeditated long ago In the surveince footage, Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting entered Ye Shac''ans room togetherte that night. They stayed there for about half an hour. Then they left Ye Shaoan''s room. Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan didnt deny that it was them in the footage. Until several minutester... The backs of "Ye Shaoting and "Ye Mufan appeared in the video again without revealing their faces. However, their clothes, as well as their physiques and heights, were identical to the duc from earlier. There was a knife in each person''s hand, and a faint trace of blood could still be seen on the de from the surveince... "Ah... Shao''an... You died so tragically! Liang Meixuan burst into tears at this scene in a rather emotional state. She looked like she was about to pounce on Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting and beat them with everything she had, but she was pulled back by Steward Huang You two!!! Ye Hongwei''s face switched from red to pale as he pointed at his son and grandson, his body shaking from his anger. As for Tan Yn, her eyes rolled to the back of her head, and she fainted This... Ye Shaoting was frozen on the spot. Although the two people who appeared in the video a few minutester didnt look any different from him and his son, it absolutely wasn''t them! "Grandpa, this isn''t Dad and me! We''ve obviously been framed! Ye Mufan immediately protested. Ye Mufan was also sent into a panic momentarily. This was his first time encountering this type of situation. Ye Wanwan was standing and meticulously examining the contents of the surveince footage. In truth, there weren''t any holes in this footage. Aside from the fact that the two people who appeared a few minutester hadn''t revealed their faces, they were identical to her father and brother. Moreover, in the first few minutes of the footage, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan revealed their faces already. so it wasn''t important whether the imposters showed their faces or not... Almost instantly, Ye Wanwan knew what was going on.This is from N?velDrama.Org. This was a seprret plot that had been brewing fordtong time... From their build and stature to their height ane their posture when they walked, it waspletely identical to that of Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. This was a eticulously premeditated plot... What was more terrifying was that Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan visited the crime scene and entered Ye Shaoans room together. Moreover, they had enough motivation and ability tomit this crime It was Ye Shao''ans family who stole everything from Ye Shacting. Logically speaking, this type of motive was enough tomit a crime. Furthermore, as soon as Ye Shao''an died, everything would belong to Ye Shaoting once again. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything. The contents of the surveince footage were nearly rock-solid. There weren''t any ws, and she didnt need to continue watching it. In the surveince footage, after Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan killed Ye Shao''an, thay tossed their weapons, into the ond atthe Ye residence. Ye Wanwan hypothesized that this~ actiot-ias intentional. Without any surprise, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan s fingerprints would-be on the weapons... Ye Wanwan knew full well that there wasn''t any psint to exining more. Her only aption was to wait, see and discover&he true culprit and =~ mastefmind to clear her fathera and brothet''s names. Otherwise the cansequences were too hofrible to iffagine. Content belongs;to Ye Wanwan secretly surveyed Liang Meixuan, Steward Huang, and Ye Yiyi From her previous life, Ye Wanwan knew Ye Yiyi was actually Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang''s daughter... Chapter 1254 - Eventually give herself away Chapter 1254 - Eventually give herself away From her previous life, Ye Wanwan knew Ye Yiyi was actually Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang''s daughter... Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang had maintained an illicit affair for many years Now that Ye Shaoan died, who was the biggest benefactor? Logically speaking, it would be Ye Shaoting... Of course, that was if this surveince footage didnt exist. However, due to the existence of this surveince footage, once Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were determined to be the murderers... then the biggest benefactors would be Liang Meixuan, Steward Huang, and Ye Yiyi The entire Ye family would belong to them, and nothing would threaten them ever again This loving family would take over the Ye familypletely and push Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan off a cliff without any r to reverse their fates! In her previous life, Ye Shao''an eventually discovered Ye Yiyi was Liang Meixuan and Steward Huangs bastard and flew into a thunderous rage, but in this life Perhaps due to Ye Wanwan''s rebirth, it created a supposed butterfly effect. When she analyzed Ye Shaoting''s story, Ye Shac''an probably discovered Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang''s affair ahead of time due to a multitude of reasons and learned Ye Yiyi wasn''t his biological daughter... That was why he drank himself into a stupor. "Second Aunt, you are Second Uncle''s wife... Where were you on that night? Ye Wanwan suddenly asked Liang MeixuanContent ? N?velDrama.Org. Liang Meixuan grew infuriated instantly. "What do you mean?! "Meixuan, where were you? Ye Hongwei''s gazended on Liang Meixuan. Dad... I was at a friend''s house ying mahjong all night long that day. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friends! Liang Meixuan said. Ye Wanwan''s lips minutely turned up with an icy smile when she heard that. Ye Shao''ans death had an inescapable connection with Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang. Killing Ye Shaoan probably also wasn''t ast-minute decision, and they developed a full-blown n ahead of time. Hence, Liang Meixuan and her co-conspirators definitely all had an alibi. It would be suspicious otherwise. Call the police... hurry and call the police! Liang Meixuan urged Steward Huang in haste. When Tan Yn, who had just woken up, heard that, she immediately tried to stop them. "The matter hasn''t been investigated clearly yet... Don''t call the police... She only had two sons. Now that her second son, Ye Shao''an, was dead... If it was really her first son, Ye Shaoting, and grandson, Ye Mufan, who killed her second son... she would lose all of her sons and sole grandson as soon as they called the police Mom... the whole truth has been revealed already... Shao''an was killed by this evil father and son! Liang Meixuan shouted. Liang Meixuan disregarded all inhibitions and called the police herself... Ye Hongwei didn''t say anything. His face was haggard and pale Soon, policemen arrived at the Ye family residence and found the murder weapons based on the > survfioe footage. After running some ests, the murder weapons wergdeaming with Ye Shaoting and YeMufan''s fingerprints, ase Wanwan guessed. Contet belongs to Soan, the policemen took the murder weapons, surveince video, Ye Shacting, and Ye Mufan away. Ye Mufan originally wanted to resist but gave in when he saw Ye Wanwan covertly shaking her head at him. Immediately after, Ye Wanwan and her mother, Liang Wanjun, were kicked out of the Ye residence by Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan. Liang Wanjun was in an utter state of panic. No matter what, she couldnt believe that her husband and son were murderers! "Wanwan... what should we do... how did all this happen... Liang Wanjun was trembling and was at aplete loss. Mom... don''t worry. You know Dad and Brother''s characters; they =~ absolutely wouldn''t do something like this. I''ll investigate it clearly, Ye Wapwan keptforting Lighg Wanjun. - After escorting Liang Wanjun home andpletely pacifying her mother, Ye Wanwan left and secretly set up camp near the Ye residence. The mother and daughter pair managed tokeep their calm. It wasn''t until several dayster that Liang Mixuan finally left the Ye residence, but she remained vignt and-Kept surveying her o surroundings. = Ye Wanwan smiled when she saw that. As long as she was the culprit, then she would eventually give herself away... Chapter 1255 - Arranged Ahead of Time Chapter 1255 - Arranged Ahead of Time Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Liang Meixuan quickly left the Ye residence in her car. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t follow her and remained outside the Ye residence. As expected, Steward Huang also came out of the Ye residence several hourster and drove away. Ye Wanwan closely followed him at once. A momentter, Steward Huang arrived at somemon hotel. Peaple like Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan had a reputation and knew quite a few people, so they were probably afraid to be found out. Every time they met up, they booked some small, ordinary hotel. Ye Wanwan secretly followed behind Steward Huang the whole time. With her current skills in martial arts, someone like Steward Huang naturally didn''t detect her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. After seeing that Steward Huang entered a room on the third floor, Ye Wanwan booked a room next to them. Ye Wanwan changed into a different outfit after entering the neighboring r. Then she leaped onto the balcony of Liang Meixuan and Steward Huangs room from the balcony of her room. The distance between the two rooms balconies was a bit far. It was difficult for normal people to cross and was a recipe for danger, but it was nothing to Ye Wanwan. "Hehe... baby... our good days areing... Steward Huang''s voice traveled out of the as Ye Wanwan hid on the balcony. You old pervert... That''s right, is that brother of yours reliable... Liang Meixuan asked. "Of course he''s reliable! He''s my close childhood friend, and we grew up together... Heter entered a powerful faction. Not too long ago, a junior head of that powerful faction died, so my brother finally promoted a junior head... Otherwise, how could we have aplished this so easily... Steward Huang snickered. Hmph... I''ve had enough of that spineless coward, Ye Shaoan... Now that Ye Shagian is dead and Ye Shaoting sod that little bastard are? arrested, sn''t the Ye family ours. Thosetwo old geezers still have a few years to live, but they can only hard the Ye family to Yiyi and me... Orice the Ye family endscp in ou hands, you can finallye out in the daylight... Liang Meixuan said. "Of course. Yiy{js our daughter. Those idiots probably never would''ve expected the entire Ye family wed end up in the hands of us threg outsiders who have zero bload Ties to the Ye family... Quick, enatigh talking! I''m dying from ifipatience.. "Old thing... slower. Ye Wanwan stood on the balcony and listened to the insufferable soundsing from the room, her brows involuntarily knitting together. These two pedple probably thought everything was settled conclusively after so much time had passed, sg they rxed and came out to have a rendezvous. However, they were bothwery cautious and didn iol refition killing Ye Shao''an atall. Even if she recorded them, it would merely prove that Ye Yiyi wasn''t Ye Shaoans daughter and Liang Meixuan had an illicit rtionship with Steward Huang at most... About 15 minutester, Liang Meixuans voice was heard again. "Oh right... there''s still Ye Wanwan. That little *nt is alsc a real piece of work! Don''t worry, I made arrangements ahead of time... Steward Huang snorted. Ye Wanwan''s eyes glinted when she heard that. It appeared those two people wanted to harm her too Half an hourter, Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan both left the hotel, and Ye Wanwan also checked out from her room. It wouldn''t be easy to obtain evidence of Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan hiring hitmen to kill Ye Shac''an After Ye Wanwan left the hotel, she went home to stay with her mother for a few days. Liang Wanjun''s mood had been quite down the past few days. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan was with her still. Otherwise, Liang Wanjun would''ve completely broken down already. Chapter 1256 - I, your father, am fearless Chapter 1256 - I, your father, am fearless That night, Ye Wanwan got a call from Xu Yi. "Miss Wanwan... something happened at the Si family... Xu Yis voice sounded urgent over the phone. An indescribable glint flickered through Ye Wanwan''s eyes. It was within her expectations that something big would eventually happen in the Si family, but she didnt expect it toe so soon... That bastard, Si Mingli, came back... The higher-ups of the n all jumped ship and are supporting Si Mingli to be the patriarch of the Si family. Old Madams health is also growing worse and worse... Xu Yi continued. [ understand. It''ll be hard to exin over the phone. Come to my ce and let''s talk, Ye Wanwan suggested. "Ckay!" Xu Yi agreed and hung up. Late at night, Ye Wanwan walked to the parking garage. She took a few steps and detected something amiss. "Hehe, Miss Ye... where are you going? Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked out from the dark with at least a dozen men in ck behind him. Upon seeing this unfavorable situation, Ye Wanwan immediately turned around and escaped from the parking garage. Steward Huang previously said he would take care of her She thought it would be simr to how they framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. She didn''t expect them to... hire hitmen to kill her... "Heh... can you escape...? the leader snorted and gestured at the people behind him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Soan, four cars started together and chased after Ye Wanwan. It waste at night right now, and they were in the remote suburbs to begin with, so there weren''t any cars or pedestrians around them. The four cars chased after Ye Wanwan without any caution. At the same time, the bright moon hung high in the night sky and a light breeze swept across the night. A dozen or so tall and strong men were slowly walking down the road. These men who looked vicious and sinister, all uniformly wearing white t-shirts with Fearless in cursive written imposingly on the back of the t-shirt. Treat life and death lightly! Kill them if you''re unsatisfied! I, your father, am fearless! Hehe! All hail the Fearless Alliance! Those strong men kept repeating some odd slogan "Say, bro, we''ve been kicked out of the Fearless Alliance... Why do we keep chanting the slogan we used when we were first entered the Fearless Alliance? a bald man asked, turning to their leader. "What about it? From the moment we joined heFearless Alliance, we''re members of the Fearless Alliance pow whether we''re alive of dead. Ex&n though we were icked out ofthe Fearless Alliance, it''sjust hunttion from being fired {fom the Fearless Alliance! What about it?! Why can''t we use their st8gan?! the leader snorted. Um... Say, Bro, themotion caused by this matter... A while ago, the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance made us exterminate a N patrician family without leaving any people_behind. We wiped out ~.> everyone in that patrician family except for a wolfdog that fled fast enough. As elites of the Fearless Alliance, we couldn''t possibly chase after a dog to kill it, right... But just because we let a dog go, they said we did a bad job and erased our names from the Fearless Alliance... The leader was also at a loss for words. That''s right, they were expelled from the Fearless Alliance because of a dog Enough nonsense. Don''t make me kill you with a p. The leader looked like he was in internal turmoil. I had to bring up this nonsense, bro. After we were kicked out of the Fearless Alliance, the Independent State alsekicked us out. Afew C twists and turnster, we arrived in China. Isn''t China''s martial arts scenegging too far behind? There aren ''t any factions like the-Martial Arts Union here. How ar&we going to survive now..." Chapter 1257 - Maybe she partied herself to death Chapter 1257 - Maybe she partied herself to death h..." The leader sighed immediately. "What a shame that Fearless Alliance''s boss, Bro ttop, disappeared a few years ago... Now, the Fearless Alliance is in decline already, which is why the alliance is holding its members to stricter and stricter standards. If Boss was here, she definitely wouldn''t care whether we released a dog or not... the leader looked gloomy. Bro, rumors say that the boss of our Fearless Alliance is a girl who''s also rather young... It''s a pity that Boss disappeared by the time we entered the Fearless Alliance... Bro, I''m really curious how a girl managed to create the Fearless Alliance and turn it into a powerful faction that strikes terror into the hearts of the people of the Independent State... How did she do it? Legend says that Boss is seven or eight feet tall and can hold up people standing on her arm. She lusts after blood and has a passion for beautiful men... Is that all true? another man asked, full of curiosity. The leader snorted when he heard that. Screw off, you punk... Have you watched too many movies? Seven or eight feet all? You''re talking about aliens! The man wanted to retort when arge, blinding light came from the front The strong men also looked forward and saw a girl with extraordinary looks and nimble agility running on the road with seven or eight cars wildly chasing behind her. "Ah, look at her. She''s going on an evening jog sote at night; she must be rich! She even has a team of cars escorting her, the leadermented. "Of course, bro! Look at that girl, her figure... her face... Tut tut, it''d be too dangerous for her to go on an evening jog sote at night, but it wouldnt be a problem if there are seven or eight cars escorting her! Another man vehemently nodded in agreement. "Hm... Say, why do I feel like that face is a bit familiar... When we first joined the Fearless Alliance and swore in front of the presidents face... Look, doesn''t that girl look a bit simr to our president? How''s it simr? Our Fearless Alliance''s president disappeared a fxcking ongtime ago... Who knew ._ where she went to party for so many years..-Maybe she partied herself to deaths oreover, our president''s portrait is so young! This girlis a bit rore mature and, yeah, aot prettier too..." "Wait..." A man eximed in surprise, "Why are those cars faster than that girl... This doesn''t feel right! The leader carefully examined the scene beforesnor ing, "What the frck do you know? That girl must be arousing''the potential in her body and king the drivers drive oRher tail sO she can run even faster! Are your dumb? oFProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Eh... Why do I feel like that car is about to hit her? One of the men looked perplexed. As he said that, the leading car quickly raised its speed and drove toward Ye Wanwan. At that moment, Ye Wanwan could feel the brush of death as though she would be rolled over by the car behind her in the next second. Ye Wanwan''s mind turned nk, but for some reason, her body reacted instinctively. Ye Wanwan''steg kicked back and purposefullysiammed into that car, then her entire body tilted forward ~~ and shet bsed the car''s power to ep forward, instantly putting distarice between them like a leopard n Africa s grasnds. Content belongs to Ye Wanwan''s figure rolled slightly to the side in the air andnded on the ground like a nimble butterfly. Chapter 1258 - The missing president? Chapter 1258 - The missing president? "What a good move! Donkey roll! one of the men couldn''t help pping and hollering. "F*ck! That''s a f*cking secret move of our Fearless Alliance''s president... tiger pounce! the leader was full of shock and disbelief, The leading man had been in the Fearless Alliance longer than the other men, so he knew some snippets of information about the president. Especially regarding this move, the tiger pounce. Legend said that the president fought with a ferocious tiger in her teens. After killing the tiger, she learned this move, so this move was developed by the president herself. The president defeated countless experts with this move alone "Sh*t! Could... could this person be our missing president?! The leader was incredulous and swiftly dashed toward the cars without waiting for the other men to respond. Upon seeing someone charging forward, the cars were forced to stop. Do you f''cking want to die? Get lost! I''m gonna run over you if you dont! the driver cursed at the man while peeking his head out. "F*ck you! The leader was enraged and pped the driver''s face immediately. With a loud bang, the driver fainted Upon seeing this, the doors of all the cars opened and a dozen or so men in ck exited the cars. You have helpers? These men in ck naturally thought these people who appeared cut of nowhere were Ye Wanwan''s helpers, so they didn''t ask anything further and surrounded the strong man in an instant. "Oh look, you have a backbone! How many days has it been since I''ve trained... the lead man sneered and looked at them like they were his prey. Let us help! Soan, the other strong men also swiftly ran up, itching to give ita try. "Shoo shoo shoo. They''re all mine... No one can steal from me! The leading strong man shook his head. Seeing the strong mens antics, the men in ck were infuriated. However Ye Wanwair''s expression shiftedThis is from N?velDrama.Org. when she:Saw the man''s martial. arts skills. She thought she was very strong-already, but in contrast+o this man, she was like the dirt tohis clouds. Was he still human??? The strong man fought a dozen or so people all by himself. About seven minutester, howls of pain and the sounds of bones cracking and skin breaking rippled through the men. "Quick, run Soon, the men in ck fled to their cars with terrified expressions,menting their parents for not giving them two extra legs, and they disappeared without a trace. Thank you... When she saw the men in ck retreating, Ye Wanwan walked forward and gave her thanks to the strong men "B-bro! The strong mens leader was full of excitement when he saw Ye Wanwan. "You''re Bro ttop, right... You''re the boss of our Fearless o> Alliance, Tight... Bro, where have you been allthese years... Bro, you g went homeo visit your parents back then and-went missing without aword afferward. The Fearless Alfiance has gone through great strife to look for you... Quicklye back with us... Bro... "We... we were expelled from the Fearless Alliance already... another strong man quietly reminded him. The strong mens leader started when he heard that. Boss, you have to give us justice! The Fearless Alliance''s higher-ups gave us a mission to exterminate a patrician family without leaving anyone ative... We extinguished the > whole fai y. It''s just that the 7 familys dog fled too freaking fast, so we didn''t catch it.. And they kicked us out of the Fearless Alliance just because of that... Ever since you left, the gang has been a complete mess... We''ve been through so much bitterness... Those higher-ups are clearly targeting us... the leader sniffled and sobbed. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Chapter 1259 - A troublesome person Chapter 1259 - A troublesome person Ye Wanwan pondered it and recalled how she talked to Mr. Mu extensively due to her great interest in the Independent State. Back then, Mr. Mu mentioned the Fearless Alliance was the faction you wanted to provoke the least in the Independent State. The Fearless Alliance was a terrifying faction that was filled with experts in the Independent State. The leader was a girl, but she was called Bro ttop in the outside world. She was very mysterious, and outsiders had never seen Bro ttop''s true appearance. Any faction that offended the Fearless Alliance would be eradicated without a single survivor remaining, not even a chicken... Ye Wanwan was very curious back then about why their boss nickname was Bro ttop and the metaphorical meaning behind it Later, she learned that "Bro ttop was referring to an animal in the grasnds of Africa; itsmon name was honey badger. Since the heads of honey badgers were fairly smooth and looked like ttops from the distance, people called honey badgers Bro ttop. When Ye Wanwan first saw the name "honey badger. she thought it was some cute little animal. It wasnt until she looked it up that she realized how vicious this creature was. Although there was a tuft of white fur on the top of its head and it looked very adorable, it was listed as the "worlds most fearless animal. These creatures didn''t fear any kind of animals and their favorite thing to do was stir trouble. They provoked lions and tigers and ate poisonous snakes like spicystrips. If they weren''t fighting, then they were on their way to a fight. There wasn''t any zoo in the world that could enclose them. They were different from other cave animals who liked to stay home; they made tunnels and caves but didn''t like to stay home. They liked to run everywhere and seek thrillsThis is from N?velDrama.Org. There was logic in the saying, The poor fear the unreasonable, the unreasonable fear the dense, and the dense fear the fearless. Even though the honey badgers themselves didnt have arge figure, most animals avoided them vehemently because honey badgers liked to take risks, were fearless, could seriously hold grudges, and were immune to poison. Even therge, ferocious animals at the top of the food chain detested them especially and feared provoking them the most. Hence, based on this nickname alone, she could wager the kind of troublesome character that was the boss of the Fearless Alliance However, these dozen or so strong men with baldheads were iming they were members of the vicious ~ and heincus faction of the NI Indepeqdent Statethe Fearless A liance. They even... they even said shexwas the boss of the Fearless Affance... Was she dreaming? Cr was there a screw loose in these people''s heads Boss, allow us to exin. We were forced to leaye the Independent State ande to China. Take us. back witty you... We want to rejoin. the Fearless Alliance and stay oy your ide, Boss. The leader -." plopped onto the ground and latched onto Ye Wanwan''s: calf, unwilling to let go. Content belongs to Boss, take us back to Fearless Alliance... the other strong men also pleaded while shedding tears. Uh... Ye Wanwan was bewildered "Boss, we guarantee we''llplete our mission without any mishaps from now on. Take us back to the Fearless Alliance... The strong men all looked at Ye Wanwan pleadingly. I''m sorry... You''ve mistaken me for someone else... Ye Wanwan said after examining the men in front of her for a moment. Although Ye Wanwan knew her original memories were erased by Si Yehan already and were forcefully ._ supnted with Ye Wanwan''s N memaries, she was sure she didn''t hold rly connection to the Independent State and had frothing terdo with the nefarious Fearless Alliance. Chapter 1260 - A waste of feelings Chapter 1260 - A waste of feelings Based on the memory that surfaced in her mind, she and Grandpa were Chinese, and Grandpa clearly told her that her parents passed away already. However, this man just said the boss of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, disappeared after going home and visiting her parents in the Independent State Bro ttops parents were still alive whereas her parents were dead already, ording to what Grandpa said. Hence, there was no way she was Bro ttop "Boss... You''re our boss... The leader hugged Ye Wanwans thigh, unwilling to let go.This is from N?velDrama.Org. You really mistook me as someone else... I''m Chinese. Plus, my parents passed away already, and I only have a grandfather... You said your boss went missing after going home and visiting her parents in the Independent State... But my parents passed away. so that doesn''t add up at all... Ye Wanwan nced at the man with an exasperated expression. That''s right... See Bro, how could this girl be Fearless Alliance''s boss, Bro ttep... Their presences don''t match at all... If she was really Boss Bro ttop. there''s no way she couldn''t take care of those cars and need our help..." a man piped up. "Boss, you must be lying to us, right... The man hugging Ye Wanwans leg seemed unwilling to give up. I''m really not lying to you. I''m telling theplete truth, Ye Wanwan said with a sigh. "Could it be... we''re really mistaken? Confusion flickered through the leader''s eyes as he frowned But if this girl wasn''t Boss Bro ttop from the Independent State''s Fearless Alliance, then why did she know Bro ttops original move? Then what''s up with the tiger pounce you used earlier... Did I see things wrong because it''s too dark... the leader mumbled while looking at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwah-was startled when she heard that. She merely instinctively reactedwhen she was nearly hitby the car. It was nowhere near as mystic as the man imed. Tiger potince? She even elephant sat! Bro, I don''t think that was tiger pounce. You must''ve seen wrong because it''s dark. Moreover, this girl might bear gome resemnce to Boss Bro-ttop, but there are < differences when you take a closer ook, She can''t be Bro ttopWhat ind of person is Bro ttop?''Who wuld dare to run over and kill Bro ttop? We can casuallykill those pieces of trash with a single finger, yet you think they wanted to kill Bro attop? You''re kidding, right?!" one f the men expressed his thoughts. ay oO Ye Wanwan smiled helplessly. She was saying they were mistaken earlier. It appeared she was right. m..." The leader pondered over it fora moment before nodding and saying, There s some reasonto your words... Why would Bro ttop come 4ffthe way to China? Also) wither Bro ttops talent an martial arts, there''s no wayshe d be chased by a group of trash... Soan, the leader released Ye Wanwan''s calf, seeming to finally ept reality. They merely saved a normal girl from China. Maybe they wanted to return to the Fearless Alliance too much, so they mistakenly thought Ye Wanwan was Boss Bro ttop... "Ah, forget it, forget it. It looks like I really mistook you for someone else. What a waste of my feelings. The leader stood up and looked at Ye Wanwan with a sigh. Chapter 1261 - You’re lucky Chapter 1261 - Youre lucky "Anyway, thank you for your help," Ye Wanwan expressed her thanks to these men again. Although those cars wouldn''t have caused any genuine harm to her even if this man didn''t act, it would''ve still been hard work for her to take care of men in ck herself. "Little Miss, you''re lucky you ran into us. Remember, don''t go on night jogs by yourself in the middle of the night next time! There''s a lot of bad people out there!" the strong men''s leader meaningfully lectured her with an elder''s tone. Ye Wanwan merely nodded and didn''t reply. These strong men probably weren''t good people either. One of them mentioned they were expelled from the Fearless Alliance because they didn''tpletely aplish a mission given by a higher-up in the Fearless Alliance. They extinguished an entire patrician family but allowed that family''s dog to escape... These strong men probably had quite a few lives on their hands too. After thanking the men again, Ye Wanwan called a taxi and rushed to the Little House of Rose. During the taxi ride, Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Too many things happenedtely. The Ye family, the Si family, and herself... The only thing she got out of it was that traces of her original memories kept popping up in her mind. Although these memories were iplete, they were very clear.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Besides Grandpa, Ye Wanwan also vaguely recalled some scenes at a school setting... However, the school in her memory was vastly, vastly different from a normal school. There was fighting... as well as blood and constant anguished wailing. These memories were iplete though, and she could only remember a small portion of them. Ye Wanwan was now more curious about her background and the type of person her extremely imposing grandfather was, as well as how her parents died... Everything was like a hazy fog, but the more Ye Wanwan wanted to brush away this fog, the deeper she sank into it. She couldn''t see anything clearly. Currently, the best solution would be to find Si Yehan and make him tell her the truth. Who was she? Who was her grandfather? Why did Si Yehan leave the Si family without a word and go to the Independent State... As long as she found Si Yehan, the whole truth would surface! However, a thornier problem was the matter with the Ye family. Her father and brother''s case were filed and being investigated, so if she couldn''t find the true culprit and discover concrete evidence that proved Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang were the true masterminds, she was afraid... v Even if she wasn''t Ye Wanwan, she couldn''t ignore her family''s matters since she considered them her family. Even if she wasn''t Ye Wanwan, she wouldn''t deny the time she spent with them and her feelings toward them during this period of time. As soon as she recalled how the real Ye Wanwan was dead already, she still felt guilty toward her brother and parents even though she hadn''t intentionally pretended to be Ye Wanwan. Her feud with Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang was irreversibly established this time. Ye Wanwan never expected Steward Huang to hire killers to kill her... Soon, the taxi arrived at Little House of Rose, and Ye Wanwan left through the back after paying. Xu Yi had been waiting outside of the Little House of Rose. He walked up as soon as Ye Wanwan exited the car. "Miss Wanwan, did something happen?" Xu Yi called Ye Wanwan several times, but none of his calls were picked up, so he was slightly worried. "I was hindered by some minor matters. Let''s head inside first." Ye Wanwan led Xu Yi inside the Little House of Rose. Chapter 1262 - Both internal and external trouble Chapter 1262 - Both internal and external trouble Ye Wanwan poured a ss of water for Xu Yi in the living room and frankly asked, "What''s the Si family''s current situation?" Xu Yi ced down his cup and looked at Ye Wanwan, sighing. "Miss Wanwan, to tell you the truth... I knew something major would happen in the Si family ever since Ninth Master disappeared. Too many people were defiant of Ninth Master. People didn''t dare to act impetuously when Ninth Master was here, so everything was calm. But after Ninth Master disappeared... It''s like a volcano has erupted and things can''t be fixed." Ye Wanwan understood what Xu Yi was saying. Many higher-ups of the Si family feared Si Yehan, so Si Yehan was able to suppress them when he was here. However, Si Yehan had disappeared for many days without a single word. His fate was still known, as though he had disappeared into thin air. The Si family previously mobilized arge amount of manpower and financial resources to search for Si Yehan without any sess. Now, many higher-ups of the Si family thought an ident happened to Si Yehan. There wouldn''t be zero news of him otherwise. "Si Mingli and his family returned earlier... Quite a number of higher-ups in the n support Si Mingli''s bid to be the new patriarch of the Si family... The minority who disagreed didn''t end up well." Xu Yi''s brows were deeply furrowed. Ye Wanwan wasn''t surprised about this. Si Mingli fled from China out of his fear of Si Yehan. Now that Si Yehan disappeared with his fate unknown, Si Mingli had nothing to fear anymore, so he took advantage of this prime opportunity to return to the Si family and overturn the Si family... "How''s Grandmother?" Ye Wanwan asked. Even without Si Yehan, Grandmother''s prestige in the Si family was immense, so she should be able to suppress those higher-ups for a short amount of time. *Sigh*..." Xu Yi sighed at the mention of Grandmother. "Her situation doesn''t look too good. She hasn''t woken up yet." Ye Wanwan''s expression turned serious when she heard that. Based on what Xu Yi said, the current Si family was wrought with both internal and external trouble. What was most fatal was the changing internal structure of the Si family. The higher-ups who originally sided with Si Yehan were nearly all eliminated.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After Si Mingli returned to the Si family, he obtained support from a majority of the higher-ups and gave those higher-ups extremely tempting terms. Si Yehan''s staunch loyalists moved to the opposition. Moreover, the opposers who had unyielding attitudes and vehemently opposed Si Mingli all disappeared without a trace one day ago, their fates sto unknown. However, Xu Yi knew full well that those opposers who were loyal to Si Yehan, as well as the higher-ups. who wanted to fight for the position of the patriarch, were all secretly dealt with by Si Mingli... "Miss Wanwan, the situation with the Si family is too dangerous... I want to find an opportunity to extract Old Madam from the Si residence..." Xu Yi said with a sigh. Ye Wanwan frowned lightly and said, "Since things are like that, I''ll go back to the Si residence with you and bring Grandmother to my ce here." Grandmother would definitely be in danger after Si Mingli took control of the Si family... Xu Yi promptly shook his head at her suggestion. "Miss Wanwan, you can''t... You absolutely can''t! Si Mingli hates you to the bone. Si Mingli is already in control of the Si family now it''s too risky for you to return to the Si family right now. At that time, even you won''t leave unharmed, let alone taking Old Madam away!" Ye Wanwan didn''t refute Xu Yi''s words. She knew her enmities with Si Mingli. Si Mingli probably hated her to the bone. Chapter 1263 - All the clues point to one place Chapter 1263 - All the clues point to one ce Si Mingli wanted to eliminate her multiple times even when Si Yehan was still there. Not to mention now that Si Yehan was missing with his fate unknown... "You''re Ah-Jiu''s confidant. You''d also be in danger if you returned to the Si residence," Ye Wanwan said while looking at Xu Yi. However, Xu Yi helplessly smiled and said, "Miss Wanwan, no need to worry about me... My father predicted this oue when Si Mingli returned, so he swallowed his pride and was the first to pledge fealty to Si Mingli, along with the entire Xu family..." "I was also forced to swear to be loyal to Si Mingli against my conscience. Hence, Si Mingli treats the Xu family quite well and isn''t harsh on us." Ye Wanwan nodded when she heard Xu Yi''s exnation. This was actually a fairly smart method. Since Si Mingli dared to return, Xu Yi had to be well-prepared. "Now, Si Mingli teamed up with the Qin family and tookplete control of the Si family... The current Si family is under Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi''s rule... This nearly irreversible situation can only be resolved if Ninth Master returns," Xu family said with a sigh. It was easier said than done. Si Yehan had disappeared for so many days already. He would''ve already been found if he could be found. Even Xu Yi wondered whether an ident happened to Si Yehan, and if he was dead already... "I understand. You''ll have a big burden for a while. You mustn''t act rashly in the Si family. It''d be best if you had a chance to take Grandmother out... As for Ah-Jiu, I''ll look for him," Ye Wanwan said after some contemtion. Whether it was for her background, the current situation in the Si family, or herself... she needed to find Si Yehan. Miss Wanwan, Si Mingli is still busy cleaning the mess in the Si family right now, so he shouldn''t have time to do anything to you..." Xu Yi looked at Ye Wanwan. "However, after Si Mingli stabilizes things in the Si family, I''m afraid he won''t spare you. It''d be best for you to leave this ce and find a ce to wait out the storm." "No need to worry about me. I''ll be careful." Ye Wanwan gave Xu Yi a smile for his kind reminder. Heh, so many people wanted her life. One more wouldn''t matter. "It''ste, I''ll head back now. Otherwise, Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi will get suspicious," Xu Yi said. Ye Wanwan nodded and stood up, escorting Xu Yi out of the Little House of Rose. After Xu Yi left, Ye Wanwan involuntarily fell into contemtion. Based on the current situation, she had to end Si Yehan, and all the I clues pointed to one ce-the Independent State... S Ye Wanwan dialed Xie Zhezhi''s number with onest ray of hope. However, his phone still couldn''t be reached.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When Ye Wanwan first discovered something happened to Si Yehan she tried to contact Xie Zhezhi and Lin Que, but both of them were coincidentally abroad and couldn''t be reached. It was though all her connections with Si Yehan were broken overnight... It appeared the only method left was to find Si Yehan... At the same time, in the Independent State, at a certain capital of crime that was secluded from the world: A man in an elegant, snow-white suit with his hand supporting his head was sitting above a hall. There was a faint, boy-next-door smile that was gentle like the spring breeze hanging on his exquisite face. asional chatter could be heard from the dimly lit hall below him. Chapter 1264 - Emperor Ji Chapter 1264 - Emperor Ji Emperor Ji, the Fearless Alliance is growing more and more impudent! Several patrician families loyal to us were exterminated by the Fearless Alliance overnight without a chicken surviving! They''re simply daring!" a middle-aged man indignantly eximed as he looked at Emperor Ji. Another person echoed in agreement. That''s right. Ever since the president of the Fearless Alliance went missing, the Fearless Alliance hasn''t been as prosperous as before. If you consent, we can immediately wage war against the Fearless Alliance, Emperor Ji!" "Fearless Alliance, is it..."Content ? N?velDrama.Org. An inexplicable smile lightly rose on the man''s ethereal and exquisite face. His smiling face looked like it came from a painting and wielded an unworldly aura. He looked like he was harmless and unimposing, but no one dared to slight or ignore the man due to the superior aura that hung around him. After all, this person was the sovereign of Europe''s entire underground syndicate and the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State-Emperor Ji... Ji Xiuran! When Fearless Alliance was mentioned, the man''s eyes dimmed, and he became absent-minded, as though he was lost in his thoughts and was reminiscing the past. "Worriless..." the man muttered gently. "Emperor Ji... How... how should we deal with the Fearless Alliance?" a certain man asked with a frown. "Leave them be," the man said indifferently as he returned to reality. The middle-aged man was startled briefly before his expression shifted. Emperor Ji, several martial patrician families under me were exterminated by the Fearless Alliance. Forget about me... But I''m just afraid it''ll humiliate youter. That''s... not so good, right?!" "I said... leave them be..." The man had a harmless smile, but it was precisely this smile that made the middle-aged man''s heart pound wildly and cold sweat seep from his forehead. The man in front of them was a legendary character in the Independent State and was the emperor of underground Europe. He was young, but he established the underground rules of Europe with his own hands and became the emperor of the underworld in both name and reality. This signature smile might look harmless, but it was actually... Without any surprise, the middle-aged man kept silent as soon as he saw this scary smile. Sitting in this seat above them, the man reached underneath his jacket and took out an old photo. The photo looked aged but remained perfectly preserved. A momentter, Emperor Ji asked = Yellen with extremely stunning a the hall. "Is there news of belongs to NovelDrama.Org e person I''m looking content "There isn''t..." The woman walked up and shook her head. "Emperor Ji..." The woman gently ced her snow-white hand on the man''s arm with adoration and reverence brimming from her face "She''s been gone for so many years already... and she had a child with another man... Why haven''t you forgotten about her yet... Even we can''t find her, so perhaps she''s already dead... Emperor Ji, why can''t you... see the people beside you..." The man''s smiling gazended on the stunning woman in front of him. "Is the person beside me... you?" The woman looked joyful when she heard that. However, before she could say anything, the man grabbed her neck in a death grip. Her legs immediately left the ground. She was picked up by her neck and was hanging in the air. The woman grew extremely terrified as at who fully stared at the man who still maintained his maintained his faint smile, but she didn''t dare to struggle at all. "Scram." The man flicked his arm slightly and tossed the woman into the air. Chapter 1265 - What’s fake can’t become genuine Chapter 1265 - Whats fake cant be genuine The stunning woman heavily crashed onto the ground. At that moment, a young man opened the door of the hall and entered slowly. The man wore a ck suit with an extraordinary aura. Judging from his looks, he was of both Western and Asian descent. "Emperor Ji." The man walked to the base of Emperor Ji''s chair, his bearing refined, and he bowed slightly to Emperor Ji. The faint smile returned to the man''s face, and his gaze shifted. The hall turnedpletely silent when its upants saw the refined man dressed in a suit. One of the eight gods under Emperor Ji-Skeleton... Skeleton, tell me, Emperor Ji said with a light chuckle. The man in a suit, Skeleton, nodded and thought over his words before reporting to Emperor Ji, "Emperor Ji, we''ve thoroughly investigated the situation with the Nie family. The Nie family''s Second Miss has indeed returned to the Nie family, and they''ve conducted DNA testing and confirmed that she is Second Miss Worriless Nie. However, the Nie family currently has the news under lockdown and hasn''t publicized this matter yet." "Oh... Is that so?" Emperor Ji''s lips turned up with an odd smile when he heard Skeleton''s report. "Emperor Ji, since we''ve confirmed that Miss Worriless has returned, should we prepare to visit her?" Skeleton asked. "No need." Emperor Ji said dryly, "The genuine can''t be fake, but the fake also can''t be genuine." Skeleton''s eyes turned icy. "Emperor Ji is saying that... the second miss who showed up at the Nie family isn''t the real Miss Worriless?" "Heh. Miss Worriless is Emperor Ji''s fiance, and you and Miss Worriless are childhood sweethearts, so you know Miss Worriless better than Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. If that girl really is the real Miss Worritess, there''s no way she would stay inside the Nie residence for so long..." a certain higher-up said with a chuckle. Emperor Ji didn''t respond to him and merely said with a smile, "How interesting... A fake Worriless appeared in the Nie family and could deceive the outstandingly intelligent Madam Nie. That Third Miss is probably the only one in the entire Nie family who is capable of doing this." el Skeleton said, "Third Miss of the Nie family, Nie Linglong... an orphan who Miss Worriless rescued from a patrician family when she was young. Nie Linglong was originally daughter of some small martial patrician family in the Independent State, But her n was extinguished because her parents offended a great patrician family. Only Nie Linglong was rescued by Miss Worriless. After that, Miss Worriless meticulously took care of her and brought her back to the Nie family. Madam Nie saw that she was well-behaved and clever, so Madam Nie took her in as an adopted daughter." "That''s right. Ji Xiuran smiled with mockery in his eyes. "However, this Nie Linglong doesn''t seem to be grateful in the slightest..." Although Nie Linglong became the third miss of the Nie family, she had to live in Worriless'' shadows the entire time, so she probably became disloyal a long time ago out of greed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Emperor Ji, since it''s like that..." A certain higher-up''s eyes resembled daggers. If the second miss in the Nie family was really an imposter, then they could expose her to the patriarch of the Nie family if they had concrete evidence. "No need to interfere with the Nie family''s business." The man above them shook his head before the higher-up finished speaking. "Haha. Emperor Ji, ever since Miss Worriless went missing, that Nie Linglong has wanted to see you every day... I wager she''s nothing good since she wants to snatch her own sister''s fianc," an elderly man guffawed. Emperor Ji didn''t reply to him and merely intently looked at the high-spirited girl in the photo in his hand. "Worriless..." Chapter 1266 - Have to leave for some time Chapter 1266 - Have to leave for some time At the same time, in China: Ye Wanwan told Heidi and his group to scout for news of Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan, so little loli and Heidi left the Little House of Rose early that morning and didn''t return until noon. Heidi first took a sip of water before approaching Ye Wanwan and saying, "Master, there''s news!" "What is it?" Ye Wanwan looked at Heidi. "Master, I have news about the people you asked about. I made many friendstely, and one of them happened to be responsible for this case. Although there''s an adequate amount of evidence, this case was temporarily put on hold due to Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn and because there were still some questionable points about the case, so their case won''t be heard for at least half a year, Heidi said. Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard that. Just as Heidi said, surveince was considered part of the evidence, but it needed further investigation. Moreover, Grandfather and Grandmother both didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan, so they probablymunicated with Liang Meixuan. Ye Wanwan didn''t know what kind ofpromise they reached, but it gave her sufficient time. This was good for Ye Wanwan. In truth, if she focused on Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan, she should be able to obtain enough evidence to release Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan regardless of the method she used. However, Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan were very cautious and never slipped even when they were alone. It waspletely unrealistic if she wanted to use normal methods to make Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan admit they were the masterminds and hired hitmen to kill Ye Shao''an. Thankfully, the hearing was dyed for half a year, so she still had time. However, it was inadvisable for her to continue following Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang. If she inadvertently alerted them, she wouldn''t be able to find an opening. She had to wait until the two of them rxedpletely. Currently, there was no room for her in both the Si family and Ye family, so remaining in China wasn''t a wise move. Otherwise, as soon as Si Mingli was ready to target her, she might implicate her mother, Liang Wanjun. Leaving for a ne period of time was her best option. If she wanted to uncover her background and resolve the problems with the Si and Ye families, she had to find Si Yehan. And all of the clues pointed to one ce the Independent State! "Master, how do you n on handling this matter? Do you need us to do anything else?" Old Jiang asked Ye Wanwan. "Leave it be for now." Ye Wanwan was silent for a moment before saying, "I might have to leave for some time." "Leave?!" The little loli''s eyes shed. "Where... where is Master going?" "The Independent State." Ye Wanwan''s eyes were determined.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Currently, her father and brother were framed, the Si family was under the control of Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi, and Si Yehan went te missing. There was no point for her to remain in China by herself. If she wanted to resolve everything, the only thing she could do was temporarily leaving China and heading to the Independent State to look for Si Yehan. Grandfather and Grandmother were acting as deterrents for her father and brother, so Ye Wanwan wasn''t too worried about them. They would just have to endure some O mistreatment for now. After she found Si Yehan and returned from the Independent State, she would definitely take care of Steward Huang and Liang Meixuan and ensure justice for Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. Otherwise, she would barely be able to protect herself, let alone protecting them. Chapter 1267 - A special kind of existence Chapter 1267 - A special kind of existence "The Independent State..."Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Heidi, the little loli and their group were all taken back when they heard Ye Wanwan''s words. They naturally knew about the Independent State-the haven for mercenaries and the golden ce for martial arts... Master, we''ve always aspired to go to the Independent State, but we never had the guts to go..." Heidi said with a smile. The Independent State had always been xenophobic. If outsiders entered the Independent State without a permit, the consequences were unimaginable. Even if a person had a permit, it was extremely possible for a person to lose their life in a ce like the Independent State if they weren''t careful. It was a nearlywless ce... Since the beginning of the Independent State''s existence, all the rules were established by the Independent State''s four great patrician families and the Martial Arts Union. One of thews was: The Independent State doesn''t permit anyone to bring modern weapons-whether small or big-like a gun into the Independent State. If anyone is caught doing so, any resident of the Independent State is allowed to beat the vitor to death. In the Independent State, carrying weapons was a form of humiliation to them. This was why most countries didn''t interfere with the Independent State. The Independent State was considered its own independent world with its ownws. Moreover,ws that disallowed the carrying of guns and producing firearms weren''t a threat to any country in the world, so there wasn''t a single powerful country that wanted to conspire against the Independent State. For example, if a few powerful countries wanted to eradicate the Independent State, once the Independent State was destroyed, all the martial art experts and patrician families would flood into other countries. At that point, without restraint from the Independent State''s rules... the discement of the ancient, martial-arts patrician families with immense backgrounds wouldn''t be beneficial to any country. What was more frightening was that these ancient, martial-arts patrician families wouldn''t have to obey the Independent State''sws anymore. The implications of allowing them to use guns and firearms were too horrible to imagine. Since the Independent State existed until now without any regtions or provocation from other countries, it must have its ownplete set of rules and system. "Master, do you need us to apany you?" the little loli asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan contemted for a moment before shaking her head. No need this time. Heidi and Old Jiang might have some knowledge about the Independent State, but they had never been there. Ye Wanwan herself was clueless about the situation with the Independent State, so baving more people there would actually be a hindrance. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org They didn''t say anything more upon seeing that Ye Wanwan didn''t n on bringing them. The Independent State was an especially unique entity and waspletely different from any country. Rumors said that martial arts were very prosperous in the Independent State, but they were a bit behind on things other than martial arts. For example, magic in the Independent State was at least a decade behind China. Any great magician with talents in magic tricks would be able to earn a lot of money in the Independent State and would be respected. Of course, that was if the great magicians who dared to go to the Independent State weren''t discovered to be outsiders by the residents of the Independent State or didntck a permit. Otherwise, they would earn money, but whether they could retain their life to spend it would be apletely different matter... Except for that, the gambling scene in the Independent State wasn''t weaker than that of big cities in some of the powerful countries, like Las Vegas. Also, underground boxingpetitions were also very popr in the Independent State. There were also matches between humans and ferocious beasts on top of human vs human boxing matches. Chapter 1268 - New Journey Chapter 1268 - New Journey From Mr. Mu, Ye Wanwan learned that the Independent State was different from anything else in the world. It was almost a dream world. Of course, to the majority of people, it was akin to an inferno hell. Whether it was heaven or hell depended on your status and identity. In reality, Ye Wanwan really wanted to see that enigmatic ce for herself even if she didn''t need to find Si Yehan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After deciding to go to the Independent State, she originally wanted to ask Nameless Nie and his group for help. However, all their numbers turned into nk numbers, and they seemed to have stopped using WeChat too. Ye Wanwan sent them many messages, but no one responded. Ye Wanwan felt a bit helpless. Nameless Nie and his group went back too soon. If they went slightlyter, she could''ve tagged along. Going to the Independent State wasn''t an easy thing for her without thepany of Nameless Nie and his group. First of all, she waspletely clueless about the method and path to go to the Independent State. The Independent State wasn''t a public country. If ordinary people wanted to go to the Independent State by themselves, it would be incredibly difficult. She had no idea what flights to take. Moreover, she heard that she had to have a visa permit when she was in the Independent State. Otherwise, the oue would be too horrible to contemte if she was discovered without a permit by the Martial Arts Union''s search team... Of course, she also didn''t have any better methods under the current circumstances, so she had to take a risk and head to the Independent State anyway. The longer she dyed things, the more disadvantageous it would be for herself, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. Once Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi controlled the Si familypletely, they would start seeking retribution for their bad blood, and it wouldn''t be beneficial for her at all to sh with them head-on. After contemting it for a long time, Ye Wanwan ended up dialing Mr. Mu''s number. "Miss Ye... Why do you want to go to the Independent State?" Mu Suifeng sounded very astonished from the other end of the phone. "I''m sorry, I can''t exin right now. I hope you can help me with this." In truth, the route to the Independent State wasn''t somerge secret. It wasn''t impossible for people who deliberately wanted to find out, it was just that outsiders didn''dare to trespass. It wasn''t some significant matter for Mu Suifeng to tell Ye Wanwan the route to the Independent State. In the end, under Ye Wanwan''s request, Mu Suifeng told her theplicated route and repeatedly warned her not to travel to the Independent State simply out of curiosity. After hanging up, Ye Wanwan looked at the route map she wrote on her notebook and she felt her head aching. Aside from transferring few flights, she also had to ride a ship. It would take at least several days for her to go from China to the Independent State... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org However, her unease about this strange ce abated as soon as she recalled that people familiar to her like Nameless Nie and especially Tangtang were in the Independent State. Moreover, Si Yehan had to also be in some corner of the Independent State right now... Ye Wanwan packed and settled things in the following few days and took care of her business in China. Thepany was on the right track already, so no big incidents would ur for the next little while with Han Xianyu and Fei Yang watching over things. As for Liang Wanjun, she kept her motherpany for a few days so that Liang Wanjun wouldn''t worry. She also told her mother that she would be going on a business trip for a while and told her to pay attention to her health, to not worry about Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan''s case, and to wait for her to return. After taking care of everything, Ye Wanwan determinedly left Little House of Rose and headed to the airport. Chapter 1269 - Long time no see Chapter 1269 - Long time no see On the way to the airport, Ye Wanwan was looking at the scenery outside the window when she detected something amiss. She frowned. "Driver, this isn''t the way to the airport, no?" Soon, the taxi turned into the forest on the side. The driver chuckled eerily. "This isn''t the road to the airport. It''s the road to hell." A chilly glint flickered through Ye Wanwan''s eyes. Without waiting for the driver to react, Ye Wanwan opened the back door and jumped out of the car. At the same time, the trunk of the taxi was kicked open from the inside, and two men in ck appeared from the trunk.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The two men in ck were extremely fast and blocked Ye Wanwan within seconds. The drivernguidly opened his door and walked toward Ye Wanwan. The taxi driver, as well as those two men in ck, looked very unfamiliar. Ye Wanwan had never seen them. "Si Mingli sent you?" Ye Wanwan probed with her brows furrowed. The driver snorted at that. "Si Mingli...? I don''t know him. It looks like you have quite a few enemies." "Who are you?" Ye Wanwan constrained her emotions. "People who will reap your soul and steal your life." The driver snorted again and sent a look at the two men in ck. The two men in ck immediately nodded and walked toward Ye Wanwan together. One of the men in ck''s hands shot toward Ye Wanwan the second he got close. The wind from his attack arrived before the palm itself. The man in ck was extremely fast and a fierce force apanied his movements. Normal people wouldn''t be able to block it at Even e Wanwan reflexively d backward and didn''t dare to meet it head-on. A grumble was heard from the air in front of Ye Wanwan, making the strength behind the man''s strike apparent. Ye Wanwan''s gaze didn''t drift from the man in ck for the slightest second. The strength of these three people, including the driver, was unfathomable. They were countless times stronger than the other mercenaries she encountered earlier. These three people looked unfamiliar to Ye Wanwan. She had never seen them, and they didn''t have any existing conflicts. At Si Ming and Qin Ruoxi''s level, they probably couldn''tmand these three people even if they took over the Si family. Also, from this driver''s reaction, it didn''t look like he knew Si Mingli... Since they weren''t sent by Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi, who sent them...? Ye Wanwan had an abrupt realization that the mastermind behind the assassins she once encountered also wasn''t Si Mingli or Qin Ruoxi. Were these three people from the same group as those assassins? Before Ye Wanwan could think about anything else, the man in ck attacked again. His speed this time was more astonishing than before. Ye Wanwan instinctively turned around to flee. The man in ck was too strong, so there was no way she could defeat him if she fought him head-on, considering her current skills in martial arts. She would be beaten mercilessly. However, a figure walked around the corner before Ye Wanwan could take more than a few steps and she ran into the person. "Feng Xuanyi?" Ye Wanwan halted and looked at the person in front of her with surprise. It was none other than Feng Xuanyi. Feng Xuanyi first nced at Ye Wanwan before dryly sweeping his eyes over the three people behind her. "Long time no see," Feng Xuanyi greeted her with a light chuckle as he looked back at Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1270 - Too weak Chapter 1270 - Too weak As for why Feng Xuanyi suddenly stopped stuttering, Ye Wanwan didn''t think too deeply about it in this current situation. She was merely confused about why Feng Xuanyi was suddenly here as the head captain of the Si family''s hidden guards. "Oh? You have helpers?" The man dressed as a chauffeur smiled faintly and walked forward. "I advise you to refrain from interfering in this matter. It''s none of your business." Feng Xuanyi nced at the driver but didn''t say anything. He took out a cigarette and lit it. A faint ring of smoke puffed out of his mouth. "And?" The driver didn''t waste any more words. He stepped toward Feng Xuanyi and swung a fist at Feng Xuanyi''s temples lightening fast. It would be difficult for talented martial artists to dodge this swift punch, let alone normal people. A hit to the temples would lead to death without a doubt. The driver was too fast; he was so fast that Ye Wanwan didn''t have any time to react and could merely look at Feng Xuanyi anxiously. A loud boom like an explosive p of thunder sent her eardrums reverberating with pain. To Ye Wanwan''s disbelief, Feng Xuanyi lifted his right arm and without much visible movement, he caught the driver''s punch. "You..." The driver assessed Feng Xuanyi with shock. The driver and the two men were all from a mercenarybor union from the Independent State. Someone hired them toe to China to kill a woman with arge sum of money; Ye Wanwan was this woman. They didn''t expect her to have such an expert by her side however... The more they looked at this helper, the more familiar they found him, as though they''d seen him somewhere before. The other two men in ck thought of something and looked at each other, realization surfacing in their eyes. "Could it be... could it be you are... How''s that possible?!" the driver called out in shock, his expression shifting. Feng Xuanyi was called Tartarus in the mercenary world. Rumors said he was the confidant of the legendary mercenary captain, Nameless Nie... "Who sent you here? The higher-ups of the Nie family or..." Feng Xuanyi''s voice was bone-chilling as he looked at the driver. However, the driver and the two men in ck kept their lips sealed. "Forget it if you won''t tell me." Feng Xuanyi shrugged and turned to look at the dumbfounded Ye Wanwan. "Where are you going?" S "The airport..." Ye Wanwan automatically replied. "Why are en going to the airport.... Forget it, go do your own thing," Feng Xuanyi said after taking another drag from his cigarette. "What... about you?" Ye Wanwan asked with a furrow of her brows. "These people were sent by Si Mingli... I''ll handle it, don''t worry about it," Feng Xuanyi said. "Si Mingli?" Ye Wanwan was startled. Were the driver and the two men in ck really sent by Si Mingli?This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t argue about it since Feng Xuanyi said that. Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to say anything else, a dagger appeared in Feng Xuanyi''s hand out of nowhere. After a glint of the de, the three people''s necks were shed open instantly and they copsed on the ground like a mudslide as they breathed theirst breaths "How weak. They could be anything but just had to be assassins," Feng Xuanyi drylymented. "Weak..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Those three people were immensely strong to her, but Feng Xuanyi called them weak... Was this still the little stutterer who kept haggling her and made her teach him a few moves back at the Si residence?! Only then did Ye Wanwan realize... Feng Xuanyi hadn''t stuttered at all! Chapter 1271 - I’m special and gifted Chapter 1271 - Im special and gifted "Didn''t you stutter?" Ye Wanwan asked Feng Xuanyi with a frown. If Feng Xuanyi wasn''t a stutterer, then why did he pretend to be a stutterer in the Si family? And how could he exin his terrifying martial arts skills? "I stutter." Feng Xuanyi looked at Ye Wanwan. "I just cured it. My wage is $50,000 a month as the head captain of the Si family''s hidden guards, so isn''t it easy to cure my stuttering?" "What about your martial art skills then?" Ye Wanwan asked. "I''m special and gifted, a rare genius in the world. Plus, I worked hard perseveringly, so I finally became an expert... This is all very reasonable, right?" Feng Xuanyi said after pondering it. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched at Feng Xuanyi''s exnation. Couldn''t he make up a better excuse? Why was it so full of holes... "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Ye Wanwan was speechless. "I don''t. I''m telling the truth." Feng Xuanyi took another drag. Feng Xuanyi''s expression turned slightly off at Ye Wanwan''s overwhelming suspicion. Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to say anything more, Feng Xuanyi hastily said, "I''m the head captain of the Si family, I don''t have time to chat with you... I have an ongoing mission still, so I have to go back now... There''s a lot of trouble on the outsidetely, so don''t run around needlessly." Feng Xuanyi escaped without a trace instantly. After Feng Xuanyi disappeared into the depths of the forest, he put out his cigarette, a chilly glint in his eyes. Those three people just now weren''t assassins sent by Si Mingli. They came from the Independent State, and if he was correct, they might be rted to that fake Second Miss... However, Feng Xuanyi still couldn''t figure out how other people knew about Ye Wanwan''s existence. Could it be that someone leaked the news out and let someone know Ye Wanwan was the Second Miss of the Nie family, so they acted upon it... Feng Xuanyi guessed that the higher-ups of the Nie family purposefully got someone to pretend to be the Second Miss, Worriless Nie, and infiltrate the Nie family. They wanted to use the fake Second Miss to obtain some very tempting benefits... Second Miss Worriless Nie left the Nie family when she was young and rarely returned home, so she didn''t see Madam Nie and the patriarch a lot. Moreover, Worriless Nie went missing for many years. A young woman would look very different from the little girl she once was, so it would be very difficult to identify Worriless Nie based on her looks, providing some people a chance to take advantage of this situation for personal gain. When Feng Xuanyi saw that assassins from the Independent State specifically came to China from the Independent State to assassinate Ye Wanwan, he knew this matter was extremely serious. Who leaked the news of Ye Wanwan being Worriless Nie? And who had they leaked it to... And who was it that had no scruples against taking Ye Wanwan''s life all the way in China... "Could it be..." A figure surfaced in Feng Xuanyi''s mind, causing his expression to darken. Before Feng Xuanyi though too deeply about it, he suddenly recalled that Ye Wanwan said she was about to head to the airport... Sh*t... She can''t possibly be going to the Independent State, right?!" Feng Xuanyi''s expression drastically changed. He stayed in China precisely to protect Ye Wanwan. There was clearly someone from the Independent State who wanted Ye Wanwan''s life, so if the mastermind discovered Ye Wanwan was in the Independent State, she would truly be in a perilous situation from all sides. No one could protect her if anything happened! Ye Wanwan originally wanted to chase after Feng Xuanyi and interrogate him, but he was too fast and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Her pursuit was futile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to turn around and head to the airport. There wasn''t much time left before the boarding time for her flight, so she would have to wait until she returned from the Independent State to find an answer for Feng Xuanyi''s current state. When she arrived at the airport, her timing was perfect and Ye Wanwan sessfully boarded the ne. Chapter 1272 - She has a fiancé? Chapter 1272 - She has a fianc? The next few days were a taxing adventure. Ye Wanwan changed several nes, crossed the great ocean, and lost count of the number of ships she rode. She swore she never knew there was a ce on earth that would take so much effort to reach... The nearest countries to the Independent State didn''t have any flights to the Independent State. It wasn''t even on the map! Whether it was entering the Independent State or leaving it, there were only three methods. The first method: ferry. The second method: private ne. The third method: swimming... About 81 days in the sea would do. "Independent State! F*ck! You!" Ye Wanwan wrung the water from her clothes at a cave in some mountain. She really swam. From the coast into the sea and all the way to the Independent State... The ferry had an ident at thest moment, and the boat tilted and slowly sank. Then the ferry''s staff contacted the rescue team of the Independent State. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to jump into the waters. She wasn''t dumb. She didn''t have a permit to enter the Independent State... The rescue team would probably kill her when they arrived. Thankfully, the ident location of the ferry was just several hundred meters away from the Independent State. After reaching the shore, patrols and hounds covered the coast and harbor, serving as customs agents. Ye Wanwan saw that everyone entering the Independent State showed their permits. Without a permit, Ye Wanwan''s only option was to flee into the nearby mountains. Inside the cave, hunger and fatigue enveloped her. Ye Wanwan''s passport, ID card, bank cards, and etc were all lost at sea, and all that she had on her was the gun she bought for self-defense from a neighboring country of the Independent State. Although the Independent State banned every kind of firearm, she didn''t n to throw the gun away. First, she didn''t have a permit. Second, she didn''t know anything about the Independent State, so sheContent ? N?velDrama.Org. felt more confident with a gun on her. She would be a fool to throw it away. After some time, Ye Wanwan felt her eyes grow heavy and she fell into a deep sleep. Many scenes surfaced in her dreams. Grandpa''s blurry face... and some very strange but also incredibly familiar faces. In her dream, she seemed to have seen an extraordinarily looking and beautiful man who looked like he walked out of a painting... And that man was her fianc, who had been engaged to her since she was young... She trailed behind that man every day, but that beautiful smile akin to a spring breeze didn''t have any warmth in it. He permitted her to approach but never showed any other emotion toward her. Content belongs to S She wanted to be with him for the rest of their lives, but he merely treated her like a child and considered her a younger sister. The grief and sadness in her dream were too real, so much so that Ye Wanwan felt her heart throbbing in pain. In the end, she left him and went far away. She went to many ces, met many people, and did many ridiculous things... Sheter met another person... It seemed to have been an amorous encounter too... Although this "amorous encounter" wasn''t that cute, their interactions made her feel really warm... Ye Wanwan woke up the next morning at dawn. She opened her eyes and felt pain rippling through her head. The salty smell from the ocean water covered her body. She wanted to try her best to recall her dream from that night but couldn''t recall anything no matter what. Intuition told her that her dream was very important to her, but she helplessly couldn''t recall anything from it. After she felt slightly better, she got up and left the cave, entering the forest. She didn''t know what region this forest belonged to, but it wasn''t toorge thankfully, so Ye Wanwan managed to leave the forest after half a day. Chapter 1273 - Bro Flattop returns to the great grassland Chapter 1273 - Bro ttop returns to the great grasnd Ye Wanwan was utterly clueless about the Independent State. She previously looked for information rted to the Independent State on the inte back in China, but she didn''t find anything. Around noon time, Ye Wanwan entered a city-resembling region. The buildings in this city in the Independent State were very simr to those in China. There was heavy traffic, a crisscrossing of streets and an endless flow of people, creating a bustling sight. Rather simple and unadorned weapon shops could be found on any spot on the street, and she even saw a half-naked man holding an iron hammer, striking raw iron into shape.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan walked and stopped, intense curiosity hanging from her face as though she discovered a brand new world. Although the Independent State had a very simr style to China, there was something innately different between the two. The martial arts culture was very intense and vibrant, so the Independent State carried an old and historical martial arts air, and some signature buildings had a more western style, like the arena, the beastbat arena, etc. Ye Wanwan could sense an extremely unique, foreign culture as she walked through the Independent State. "Is this Tangtang... and Nameless Nie and his group''s hometown...? Ye Wanwan murmured as she surveyed her surroundings. It had to be said that this was quite a mystical country. A momentter, Ye Wanwan stopped in front of a restaurant. There was a strong fragrance of food emanating from the restaurant. It was only then that the starving Ye Wanwan realized she hadn''t eaten in two whole days. When she rode the ferry to the Independent State from a neighboring country, she barely ate anything out of seasickness. Later, the boat had an ident and Ye Wanwan jumped into the sea, losing everything-her ID and bank cards and such-in the sea, except for a gun. She was penniless right now; even beggars were probably richer than her. She was in a foreign country, lost everything, and hadn''t eaten for two days... Was there anything more frightening than this? Of course there was! This foreign country was... the Independent State! Soon, she saw some men and women wearing strange white clothes with a very solemn-looking emblem hanging on their chests and the giant characters "Martial Arts Union" printed on their backs. "The official personnel of the Martial Arts Union has been showing up a bit more often in thest few days..." Some pedestrians stopped walking when they saw the members of the Martial Arts Union and they took out their Independent State permits. "Some time ago, some outsiders smuggled in and were discovered by the Martial Arts Union, so they''re checking more diligently." I don''t think it''s just about the outsiders. The Fearless Alliance has been rather busy recently and six nearby martial-art patrician families were given a Seven Kill Order by the Fearless Alliance within a month." Many pedestrians'' expressions drastically shifted when the Seven Kill Order was mentioned. Fearless Alliance was an extremely notorious union in the Independent State, but it had an extremely terrible reputation. Even the four great ns of the independent State weren''t willing to provoke it, let alone the normal martial-art patrician families. over The most prosperous period of the Fearless Alliance was probably seven years ago. Under the leadership of the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, the Fearless Alliance became a haven for fugitives, and countless malicious and evil people fought between themselves to join the Fearless Alliance. Moreover, many years ago, a group of extremely senior SS-level mercenaries who never followed the mercenary rules also joined the Fearless Alliance... However, in recent years, the strength of the Fearless Alliance drastically dropped after the disappearance of the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, and was nothing like it was in the past. Even so, the words "Fearless to the Alliance" were still thundearless listeners'' ears, akin to a nightmare, in the Independent State... Chapter 1274 - Tyrannical patrician family Chapter 1274 - Tyrannical patrician family In thest month, the Fearless Alliance issued a Seven Kill Order to six different martial-arts patrician families. Anyone who received a Seven Kill Order would be eradicated by the Fearless Alliance within seven days without fail. Now, four families were already eradicated by the Fearless Alliance, and two remained. "Ey... Why doesn''t the Martial Arts Union eliminate a power like the Fearless Alliance... They''re simply a pest!" "Eliminate? How could they? The Independent State doesn''t have a rule orw about this. The Fearless Alliance didn''t use any firearms or disobey the Union''s rules. ording to the Fearless Alliance, this was a personal enmity, so the Martial Arts Union can''t manage it. Anyway, who''d be willing to provoke the Fearless Alliance?" "The members of the Fearless Alliance are all fugitives, and they''re a bunch of lunatics who don''t care about their lives! Do you believe that if the Martial Arts Union dared to stick their nose in the Fearless Alliance''s business, the Fearless Alliance wouldn''t dare to wage a war with the Martial Arts Union?!" Ye Wanwan stood on the side and was rather interested at the mention of the Fearless Alliance. She recalled the strong men she encountered in China. Those strong men used to be members of the Fearless Alliance but were expelled because they spared a dog or something like that... After Ye Wanwan eavesdropped on the talk around her, she gained a basic understanding of the Independent State''s current situation. On the surface, the most powerful factions in the Independent State were the four great martial-arts patrician ns-Nie, Ji, Ling, Shen-who controlled nearly half the Independent State''s resources. These four great ns were the tyrants of the Independent State on the surface, and everyone knew about them.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Amongst them, the Ji family was a bit unique in that the heir of the Ji family was also the emperor of Europe''s entire underworld. Of course, the four great ns were merely the tyrannical patrician families of the Independent State on the surface. There were also many hidden and mysterious ancient martial-arts patrician families secluded from the world. There was also an official faction in the Independent State aside from the four great ns. All of the rules were established by this official faction-the Martial Arts Union! The Martial Arts Union was responsible for menial duties like evicting outsiders and checking permits. Even the four great ns couldn''t shake the position of the Martial Arts Union. Aside from the martial-arts patrician families, the most distinguished part of the Independent State was the Mercenary Academy. The Mercenary Academy was completely different from schools in normal countries. The Mercenary Academy trained cold and heartless mercenary experts. Many mercenaries higher than level. S-AKA the legendary mere The on the international mercenary chart-were trained by the Independent State''s Mercenary Academy. After gaining a basic understanding of the Independent State''s situation, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but marvel at the Independent State. The l.ne Independent State was probably an utterly unique entity in the entire world. Ye Wanwan suddenly realized that there was a family surnamed Nie among the four great tyrannical martial-arts patrician families of the Independent State... She wondered whether the Nie patrician family had anything to do with Nameless Nie. However, no one would probably believe her if she said Nameless Nie and his group had anything to do with the Nie family based on their impoverished looks. .n Ye Wanwan didn''t think too much about it though. Even if Nameless Nie was rted to the Nie family, it sounded like something from a fairytale for her toe into contact with someone on the Nie family''s level. A tyrannical patrician family of the Independent State couldn''t be visited by just anyone. Chapter 1275 - Are they all so friendly? Chapter 1275 - Are they all so friendly? Ye Wanwan stood in her spot and suddenly sensed something amiss. The gaze of a member of the Martial Arts Union kept lingering on Ye Wanwan. Soon, the Martial Arts Union member walked toward Ye Wanwan and surveyed her briefly before asking, Which region are you from?" Ye Wanwan was startled. She just arrived at the Independent State, so she didn''t know anything about the different regions of the Independent State. How could she name a region? The man frowned slightly at theck of response from Ye Wanwan. "Your permit?" An ominous feeling crawled over Ye Wanwan instantly. She didn''t give that man from the Martial Arts Union any time to react and fled faster than she had ever run in her life. How could she have a permit from the Independent State? How great was it that she was caught red-handed by a member of the Martial Arts Union? If she couldn''t show a permit, the consequences were unimaginable. She might even lose her life... There was no way Ye Wanwan would foolishly stay and argue with a member of the Martial Arts Union. This was the Independent State; she wasn''t so naive that she thought she could sessfully bluff her way out of a pickle with the Martial Arts Union... "I found a suspicious person!" the man shouted behind him. Immediately, the members of the Martial Arts Union chased after Ye Wanwan in groups, and every member was extremely fast. Although Ye Wanwan was fast, she was still too slowpared to her pursuers. If things continued like this, she''d be caught before long. In her haste, Ye Wanwan ran quicker but a few secondster, she mmed into the figure of someone in front of her. "Who are you?!" The man who was mmed into had a deep frown as he looked at the person who ran into him with displeasure. However, he was briefly taken back when he saw the girl''s appearance and felt his heartbeat speeding up. All those women who thought they were stunningly beautiful all became ordinary to him; the difference between these women and her was like day and night.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t have any make-up on her face, but her bare looks were already astonishing. Her flustered appearance elicited an inexplicable desire for him to protect her. "I''m sorry... Are you okay?" Ye Wanwan asked with a furrow of her brows as she looked at the nobly dressed man in front of her. "Oh... Oh, I''m fine. It''s nothing. My bones are rather strong. Did you get hurt?" the man asked. """ She ran into someone, but he didn''t me her at all and started asking about her wellbeing instead. It appeared that the Independent State was quite a nice ce, except for Martial Arts Union... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org However, the reality was that appearance was universally important no matter where a person was... "Sorry, I need to go..." Ye Wanwan reflexively looked behind her and her expression shifted when she saw e members of the Mar that Arts Union were about to catch up to her. The man followed her gaze and looked behind her. "The investigation team of the Martial Arts Union..." the man muttered with a pensive expression. This investigation team was mainly responsible for eliminating outsiders and checking for Independent State permits. Since she was being .n chased by the investigation like this, she either didn''t have a permit or she was an outsider. Based on how this girl was being pursued, she was most likely an outsider. Chapter 1276 - I’ve been in the Independent State since I was in my mom’s womb Chapter 1276 - Ive been in the Independent State since I was in my moms womb He carefully surveyed Ye Wanwan''s flustered appearance and his eyes glinted, realization dawning on him. He lightly asked, "You... aren''t from the Independent State, are you?" "Who said I''m not from the Independent State?" Ye Wanwan immediately retorted. "I''ve been in the Independent State since I was in my mom''s womb..." "Then... do you have a permit... Which region are you from?" the man asked with a smile. Ye Wanwan was toozy to argue with him. If the members of the Martial Arts Union caught up to her, it wouldn''t be fun at all. Seeing that Ye Wanwan wanted to keep running, the man instantly blocked Ye Wanwan and shook his head. "No outsiders have ever escaped from the hands of the Martial Arts Union''s investigation team... Follow me." Without giving Ye Wanwan time to think, the man led her to run forward. The man was very familiar with this area, so a series of twists and turnster, they entered a manor and escaped from the investigation team. At the manor, the man asked Ye Wanwan, "Excuse me, what''s your name... How should I address you?" "Ye Wanwan... Thank you for your help..." Ye Wanwan didn''t know the rules and customs of the Independent State, so she cupped her fists, pretending like she knew what she was doing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The man chuckled. "Miss Ye, you''re wee. I''m Zhou Wu." After a conversation with Zhou Wu, Ye Wanwan learned that Zhou Wu was the heir of a martial arts patrician family and this was the Zhou residence. Ye Wanwan knew Zhou Wu didn''t hold any malicious intentions toward her. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wu stepping in today, her fate would''ve been inconceivable. It was quite unrealistic for her to sessfully escape from the Martial Arts Union''s investigation team based on their speed. "Miss Ye, I don''t know whether you came to the Independent State to sightsee or for something else, but... you should prepare yourself. The Independent State is very xenophobic and many outsiders die in the Independent State," Zhou Wu said to Ye Wanwan. "Then... you aren''t xenophobic?" Ye Wanwan was curious. Zhou Wu shook his head. Don''t be ridiculous, Miss Ye. My grandfather was also an outsider when he was young, but the Independent State''s rules were more rxed back then, so my grandfather managed to establish the Zhou family in the Independent State through hard work... Our Zhou family isn''t xenophobic; we''ve been the same from the beginning." "I see..." Ye Wanwan nodded. No wonder Zhou Wu was willing to help her. "Since Miss Ye doesn''t have permit, it be hard for you to walk around the Independent State, if you don''t you can stay here for a few days, Miss Ye." Ye Wanwan didn''t decline. She just arrived at the Independent State and was unfamiliar with this ce and didn''t know many things. Additionally, she lost even and so she didn''t even have a ce to stay that night. That''s too troublesome, right..." Ye Wanwan said. J "Don''t be polite, Miss Ye. Aspensation for living here, tell us about the outside world, like China... Us people from the Independent State are truly too far from our. homnd, China. Except for the top four great ns of the Independent State, nearly no one is willing to expend a huge effort to return to China," Zhou Wu replied with a smile. Shortly after, Ye Wanwan followed Zhou Wu into the living room. The patriarch and madam of the Zhou family both arrived at the living room upon receiving news of their visitor. The patriarch and madam were both very polite toward Ye Wanwan and kept asking about China. The patriarch of the Zhou family was born in the Independent State and never left, so he was very curious about his native country, China. Ye Wanwan didn''t hold back and told them everything she knew. China has television... Television is... there are people inside and such..." Ye Wanwan described to them as she ate the food prepared by Zhou Wu. Patriarch Zhou looked at Ye Wanwan with surprise. "Our Independent State... also has television..." Oh... Right, China has cars, like the ones that people sit in..." Patriarch Zhou was taken aback again. "The Independent State... also has cars... Big cars, little cars, sports cars, race cars, go-karts..." Their Independent State wasn''t some sealed-off fifth-world country, alright... Chapter 1277 - Came here to find someone Chapter 1277 - Came here to find someone Ye Wanwan was a bit embarrassed when she saw the strange expressions of the patriarch and madam of the Zhou family. Come to think about it, the Independent State was just as developed as the neighboring countries; their entertainment scene was justcking slightly. Aside from theck of gun and firearm usage, the extent of Independent State''s technological advancement was fairly progressed. Of course, the Independent State prioritized martial arts. To the people of the Independent State, everything else was added on; only martial arts were more important than the heavens. After correcting her mindset about the Independent State being behind on everything, Ye Wanwan told the patriarch and madam of the Zhou family about thetest events in China, interesting them immensely. A whileter, the patriarch of the Zhou family looked at Ye Wanwan and asked curiously, "Miss Ye, you''re Chinese... China is truly too distant from the Independent State, but Miss Wanwan ignored this great distance and came to the Independent State... Could it be that you came merely to sightsee?" Although foreign tourists learned about the Independent State''s existence in the past and secretly snuck into the Independent State, their fates weren''t too good. The Independent State''s xenophobia had intensified further and further in the past few decades. Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment before saying, "To tell you the truth, I didn''te to the Independent State to sightsee. I came here to find someone." "Find someone?" The patriarch and madam were both taken back by Ye Wanwan''s answer. This was miraculously the first time they heard someone say they came to the Independent State to find someone. "Oh, right..." Ye Wanwan wrote down a phone number on a piece of paper and walked to the patriarch and madam. "Excuse me, do you happen to know the region this phone number belongs to?" This phone number was the number she found in Si Yehan''s study. She previously used Nameless Nie''s phone to call it, but itter turned into an empty number, unable to be reached. "Um... Nothing''sing to me." Patriarch Zhou took the piece of paper and looked at it for a moment before promptly shaking his head. Wife, what about you." Patriarch Zhou handed the number to his wife. "This is a phone number from the Independent State indeed, but I don''t recognize the region," she said. "Let me see." Zhou Wu stood up and took the piece of paper to examine it. "It might be Yun City, but I''m not sure," Zhou Wu said with uncertainty. "Yun City?" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. She didn''t even know the name of the district she was currently in.N?velDrama.Org content. After talking to Zhou Wu and his family, Ye Wanwan learned about the basic geography of the Independent State. Originally, the Independent State was divided into six major districts. The four great ns each controlled one district while the Martial Arts Union controlled two districts. However, about 30 years ago, a civil war erupted in the Independent State, and the six districts werebined into one big district due to developmental needs and it was named Yun City. Its prosperity was akin to China''s Imperial City and was the Independent State''s most important major city. Currently, Ye Wanwan was in the suburbs of Yun City. Although Yun City was only a city, it was created from the original six major districts, so it was iparably bigger and broader than China''s Imperial City. The headquarters of the four great ns, the Martial Arts Union, the three major mercenary academies and some extremely renowned mercenary guilds were all located in Yun City. For example, the Zhou family might have some prestige locally, but their prestige would be like a grain of sand dropped into the ocean if they visited Yun City. It would be harder than ascending to the heavens for any martial-arts patrician family to gain a steady footing in Yun City. Chapter 1278 - Four great clans Chapter 1278 - Four great ns After hearing an exnation from Zhou Wu and his dad, Ye Wanwan finally understood the concept of the Independent State''s Yun City. "Four great ns..." Ye Wanwan murmured. "Heh, the four great ns of the Independent State are all tyrannical-level patrician families. The patriarch of the Nie family manages mercenaries, the Ji family focuses on underground syndicates, the Shen family might not be talented in martial arts but they''re the wealthiest family in the Independent State their wealth can rival a country''s. As for the Ling family, they''re a bit average and aren''t especially outstanding," Zhou Wu said with a chuckle. "Oh right... then does the Nie family have someone called Nameless Nie?" Ye Wanwan probed as she looked at Zhou Wu. "Nameless Nie?" Zhou Wu shook his head. "Our Zhou family rarely visits Yun City, and it''s difficult for the outside world to learn about the members of the four great ns. Moreover, the Nie family simply has too many members. From the direct line to outside rtives and side branches, heaven knows how many people are in the Nie family... We don''t even know the name of the patriarch of the Nie family." The Zhou family was only considered a minor martial-arts patrician family in the Independent State. A family on the Nie family''s level was like a colossus to the Zhou familydistant and forever out of their grasp. "Aiya..." As they were speaking, an adorable little boy in his pajamas sprinted into the living room andtched onto Zhou Wu''s calf. "Your son?" Ye Wanwan asked with a light chuckle, looking at Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu shook his head vehemently. "He''s not my son. His parents are tourists who came to the Independent State three years ago and died here. I adopted him without much thought back then." Ye Wanwan was briefly startled by Zhou Wu''s exnation. It had to be said that Zhou Wu''s character was quite decent. It wasn''t only Zhou Wu-the entire Zhou family was very friendly. "What''s your name?" Ye Wanwan asked the child with a smile. The little boy had his eyes wide open and he kept staring at Ye Wanwan before suddenly opening his arms toward Ye Wanwan, as though he was asking to be picked up. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but think of Tangtang when she saw this child, and a feeling of familiarity surfaced in her heart. Ye Wanwan took the little boy into her arms immediately. "Miss Ye, his name is Qiuqiu. He was probably traumatized when his parents died tragically in the Independent State, so he losel.ne the ability to speak..." Ye Wanwan looked at the little boy and fell into deep contemtion. He was young, but he watched his parents die tragically in front of him, so he definitely suffered great trauma... She couldn''t imagine this child''s state of mind back then. Ye Wanwan gently touched the little guy''s head, and Qiuqiu hugged Ye Wanwan, unwilling to let go no matter what. "Miss Ye, it looks like Qiuqiu really likes you. This child is actually really afraid of strangers," Zhou Wu said with a smile. Ye Wanwan smiled when she heard that. She seemed to have a rather great affinity with children. After chatting so long with the Zhou family, Ye Wanwan felt a bit tired Madam Zhou personally cleaned up a guest room for Ye Wanwamand had her go inside to rest. S However, Qiuqiu insisted on following Ye Wanwan, so she helplessly took Qiuqiu with her. Late at night, Ye Wanwan sunk into a deep sleep with the child in her arms and spent her first actual night in the Independent State.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Wanwan had stayed at the Zhou residence for four days already. In those four days, Ye Wanwan asked Zhou Wu or Madam Zhou about the Independent State''s culture and customs whenever she could. She couldn''t live in the Zhou residence forever and had to leave eventually. The more she knew about the Independent State, the more beneficial it would be for her. Chapter 1279 - Meeting Fearless Alliance again Chapter 1279 - Meeting Fearless Alliance again Aside from asking questions about the Independent State, Ye Wanwan spent her days with Qiuqiu. They ate together and slept together. Ye Wanwan really liked this little boy with a tragic background, so their rtionship was quite good. Ye Wanwan became familiar with the dozens of Zhou family members in thest few days and learned more about rumors and news about the Independent State from them. She also became responsible for some trivial matters of the Zhou family. Normally, she went out to buy some groceries and also took the fierce dog raised by the Zhou family out on walks, along with other tasks. She couldn''t keep freeloading off the Zhou family. Of course, Ye Wanwan had to ask Madam Zhou for money for groceries. Ye Wanwan originally thought the Independent State was a fairly behind and sealed-off world that merely had a high martial arts culture, but after spending a few days in the Independent State, she realized she was gravely mistaken. The Independent State was onlygging in entertainment. For example, the acting scene wasn''t that popr in the Independent State, and the concept of idols didn''t exist there. In the Independent State, the most revered and respected people were martial arts experts. The stronger they were, the more respected they were. If they weren''t strong, they were nothing. In China, Ye Wanwan thought her martial arts skills were extraordinary already, but her skills were utterlycking in the Independent State. A random pedestrian pulled off the street was probably stronger than her. If she was unlucky, she would be fiercely beaten without a chance of fighting back. The next morning at daybreak, Ye Wanwan left the Zhou family with Qiuqiu in her arms to purchase some vegetables and groceries. Madam Zhou trusted her a lot and didn''t think she would run off with the grocery money. The Independent State''s currency was the world''s universal currency, just like China, and wasn''t some obsolete currency from an undeveloped country that she originally thought it was. In the past few days, the activity of the official personnel of the Martial Arts Union decreased, so even if Ye Wanwan was caught without a permit, the Zhou family could act on her behalf. "Aiya..." Qiuqiu saw beads of sweat on Ye Wanwan''s forehead and raised his hand to wipe them off. Qiuqiu is so good," Ye Wanwanplimented Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu blushed and gave Ye Wanwan an abashed smile. Before Ye Wanwan could continue, waves of discussion were heard in front of them, and all the pedestrians on the street rushed out and ran toward the same direction. Ye Wanwan was very curious about this rush of people. "The Li family is bloody unlucky!" "Right! The Fearless Alliance is here... and the Li family is one of thest two patrician families they''re going to eradicate today!" "Who''s after the Li family?" "I don''t know..." Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted when she heard the conversation of the passersby. She followed the rush of people with Qiuqiu. 15 minutester, Ye Wanwan stopped in front of an estate, herdeft arm holding Qiuqiu and her right armThis is from N?velDrama.Org. holding the fresh vegght arm meat. Content belongs ?wnovel and There were a dozen or so men in ck with extremely cold expressions standing in front of them, and the giant characters "Fearless" were printed on alDtheir backs. The leader seemed to be a very thin boy who looked about 15 or 16. He was young but was already the leader of this group of men. "F*ck! Seven Star... that boy is Seven Star!" A certain pedestrian''s expression drastically changed when they saw the thin youth. Chapter 1280 - Don’t spare a single person Chapter 1280 - Dont spare a single person "Fearless Alliance... the SS-level mercenary under Bro ttop... Seven Star!" Gasps rang out everywhere. This taciturn youth who looked like he could be toppled over by a breeze was one of the strongest fighters of the Fearless Alliance! Is.... this the Li family..." A whileter, the youth lightly coughed and looked at the elderly man next to him. "That''s right. The elderly man in ck slowly said. "Today''s mission is to eradicate thest two patrician families that were given a Seven Kill Order by the Fearless Alliance. This Li family is one of them. Dozens of people rushed out of the Li family''s estate just as he finished speaking. They were led by the patriarch of the Li family. Veins popped out of his forehead as he angrily shouted, "Isn''t the Fearless Alliance bullying people too much? My Li family doesn''t have any grievances or conflicts with the Fearless Alliance, so why did you issue a Seven Kill Order to us and want to eradicate my entire family?!" "Don''t have any grievances or conflicts..." the youth, Seven Star, murmured. An inexplicably cold glint shed through his cid eyes before disappearing without a trace. "The Li family... bad-mouthed my Fearless Alliance, so they should be eradicated," Seven Star slowly said, his voice gentle and seemingly harmless. "Hmph! Your Fearless Alliance does all sorts of evil things! Which actions of yours aren''t atrocious and outrageous?!" the Li patriarch eximed angrily. "Seven Star, their Li family still doesn''t know death is on their doorstep. Howical." The elderly man haughtily assessed the Li patriarch with a sneer. "Kill," Seven Star ordered coldly. "Fearless!" "Fearless!" "Fearless!" As Seven Star''s words fell, the members of the Fearless Alliance rushed toward the members of the Li family like mad and enraged lions. In the next second, Ye Wanwan watched in disbelief as fresh blood dyed the earth beneath the LiOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. family''s feet bright red. There were only a dozen or so Fearless Alliance members, but they were fearless against the dozens of martirtists from the Li family. Over half of the Li family was dead or injured in the blink of an eye. "Youth, you''re young, but you''re so malicious... You deserve to die!" Suddenly, the patriarch of the Li family leaped into the air and looked like he teleported to Seven Star, his fist swinging toward Seven Star''s temples. However, Seven Star somehow disappeared from his spot without a trace. "So fast!" Ye Wanwan''s heart wildly pounded as she watched this. Seven Star''s speed was extremely fast, so much so that she could barely catch him with her naked eyes. Are you looking for me?" Seven Star''s voice rang out. Before the Li patriarch could react, he felt like a mountain was pressing down on top of his head. Everyone watched Seven Star''s feet stomp on Patriarch Li''s head. The youth stood with his arms behind his back, graceful and free. His expression was cold like ice, and his cid eyes didn''t contain any human emotion. "Get lost!" the Li patriarch''s figure trembled and he wanted to throw the youth off his head, but Seven Star was like a statue and remained unmoving no matter what the Li patriarch attempted. "You b*stards..." the Li patriarch erupted in rage. However, Seven Star lifted a leg as the Li patriarch spoke and lightly tapped his temple with the tip of his feet. A secondter, the Li patriarch''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t et utter another word. He fell on the ground with a "Plop," killed from a tap from Seven Star. The Li family erupted into chaos when they witnessed their patriarch killed in an instant. "Don''t spare a single person," Seven Starnded on the ground and calmlymanded Chapter 1281 - Danger Chapter 1281 - Danger Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Far away, Ye Wanwan tightly hugged Qiuqiu and covered his eyes. Ye Wanwan finally understood how frightening the Independent State was now... A public ughter... This kind of matter absolutely wouldn''t happen in China... Ripples of begging and wailing rose one after the other. However, the Li family was met with nothing but an icy and merciless ughter. Ye Wanwan also ran into people from the Fearless Alliance in China before, but she never expected the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State would be so terrifying and vicious...N?velDrama.Org content. Corpses littered the ground outside the Li estate, overwhelming spectators with shock and horror. This was Ye Wanwan''s first time witnessing a scene that resembled a hell created from malevolent Asuras, so it was unavoidable for her to feel unsettled. A momentter, Ye Wanwan turned around and left with Qiuqiu, unable to watch any longer. Although the Martial Arts Union was known as the official faction of the Independent State and was recognized by the four great ns, the Martial Arts Union didn''t manage this kind of personal conflict between factions. Ye Wanwan soon returned to the Zhou residence. "Wanwan, why do you look so unwell?" Madam Zhou noticed something amiss with Ye Wanwan''s expression and immediately poured a cup of water before walking to her side with heartache. "On my way back just now... I saw the Fearless Alliance..." Ye Wanwan took the cup from Madam Zhou and drank it all in one gulp. Madam Zhou and Patriarch Zhou''s expressions both shifted when they heard this. The Fearless Alliance... was truly frightening. "I personally witnessed a martial arts patrician family being massacred by the Fearless Alliance..." Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. "Ah... this kind of thing ismon in the Independent State, so the Independent State really isn''t a good ce for you outsiders," Patriarch Zhou said with a sigh. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Zhou Wu swiftly walked into the living room with his face ashen and a pitch-ck card gripped tightly in his hand. Dad... Mom..... I... I just found this in Qiuqiu''s room..." Zhou Wu disyed the ck card. "WHAT?!" Patriarch Zhou''s face was deathly pale when he saw the ck card in Zhou Wu''s hand. "Fearless Alliance... Seven Kill... Seven Kill Order... how could this... how could this be possible?!" Madam Zhou almost fainted on the spot. So far, not a single martial-arts patrician family that received a Seven Kill Order from the Fearless Alliance managed to survive. "There''s some dust on this Seven Kill Order, so some time has passed already..." Zhou Wu clenched his teeth. What probably happened was that Qiuqiu identally picked up this Seven Kill Order when the Fearless Alliance tossed it into the Zhou residence, and he didn''t know what it was, so he carelessly tossed it in his room. Hence, they had no idea noid their family was issued the Seven Kill Order by the Fearless Alliance... "Miss Ye, leave quickly!" Madam Zhou hastily stood up all of a sudden and pushed Ye Wanwan out of the Zhou residence. "Um..." Ye Wanwan was astonished. She somewhat understood the meaning behind the Seven Kill Order by now The Li family from earlier was eradicated precisely because they received a Seven Kill Order from the Fearless Alliance. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Leave quickly! Don''t stay at the Zhou residence!" Patriarch Zhou also hurriedly said. If Ye Wanwan was still at the Zhou residence by the time the Fearless Alliance arrived, the consequent would be too horrible to contemte. The Fearless Alliance absolutely wouldn''t care whether you were a member of the Zhou family or not... "Take Qiuqiu and leave!" Soon, Zhou Wu picked Qiuqiu up and handed him to Ye Wanwan. The Fearless Alliance had always been vicious and didn''t care whether you were a man or woman, old or young! "I... I''ll go call the police..." Ye Wanwan lost herposure. She instantly found her wordsical as soon as she said them. This wasn''t China... this was the Independent State... Before Ye Wanwan could say anything more, Madam Zhou had already shoved her out of the residence. At the same time, the dozen Fearless Alliance members Ye Wanwan saw earlier were heading toward the Zhou family in a grandiose fashion. The leader, Seven Star, identally caught sight of Ye Wanwan and was briefly startled. Confusion flickered through his icy eyes as he assessed her... Chapter 1282 - She’s not a member of the Zhou family Chapter 1282 - Shes not a member of the Zhou family "You''re from the Zhou family?" a certain member from the Fearless Alliance shouted coldly. Ye Wanwan immediately shook her head. If she admitted that, she''d probably be killed on the spot! "She''s not a member of the Zhou family!" Suddenly, the main door opened and the 80 or so people from the Zhou family rushed out. Patriarch Zhou shouted, "Don''t hurt the innocent!" "Heh, our Fearless Alliance naturally wouldn''t harm the innocent," the elderly man next to Seven Star said with a sneer.N?velDrama.Org content. Fervent discussion bubbled around them as more and more pedestrians gathered in front of the Zhou residence. Not a single family who received a Seven Kill Order had survived, so to the onlookers, the Zhou family would die without a doubt. After today, the Zhou family would exist no more. "I want to ask, how did our Zhou family offend your Fearless Alliance?" Patriarch Zhou was very confused. They''d never had any interactions with the Fearless Alliance, so why were they issued a Seven Kill Order for no reason? There wasn''t much... It''s just that the location of your Zhou residence is decent and the fengshui is good, so the Fearless Alliance wanted to establish a branch here," the elderly man next to Seven Star responded with a smile in a matter-of-fact manner. "What... what did you say..." Patriarch Zhou was livid from anger. "You want to eradicate my Zhou family just because of this... If you like it, our Zhou family can give it to you without a cent ofpensation!" "Heh... you want to give it to our Fearless Alliance as charity?" The elderly man looked disdainful. Their Fearless Alliance had always Their Fearless been like this- they would snatch whatever they liked. As for people they would kill them if they wanted to. It all depended on their mood. Reason and logic weren''t important to them. "It wouldn''t be charity... I hope you won''t twist my meaning. This is an exchange''ll use the fortuitousnd that you value to trade for my family''s lives," Patriarch Zhou. patiently exined to yel.ne UMS man. Patriarch Zhou feared the Fearless Alliance from the bottom of his heart. They were a faction that basked in murder and ughter. Being targeted by the Fearless Alliance represented misfortune and disaster. "Enough nonsense. Since you received a Seven Kill Order from the Fearless Alliance, the fate of your Zhou family was decided the day you received the order." The elderly man snorted and flicked his sleeves. "Kill!" The dozen Fearless Alliance members with "Fearless" written on their backs all charged toward the Zhou family instantly. "Father, don''t waste your words... It''s useless. We''ll stake everything we have today!" Zhou Wu acted and was the first to meet the Fearless Alliance''s attack without any intention of retreating. However, although Zhou Wu was quite skilled in martial arts, he was still inferior to the members of the Fearless Alliance. A few breathster, Zhou Wu was sent flying back like a snipped kite. Shouts and curses endlessly rang out. Although the Zhou family had a lot of members, they were defeated like andslide when faced with the elite experts of the Fearless Alliance. They didn''t fear death, but bravado was useless in the face of such a difference in strength. The elderly man suddenly moved and gripped Patriarch Zhou''s neck with a lift of his arm. Patriarch Zhou''s feet left the ground, and his face flushed as breathing became increasingly difficult. The audience grew bigger outside the Zhou residence, and quiet discussion and gestures were heard from them asionally, but no one dared to walk forward and speak against the Fearless Alliance. Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Although she wanted to help the Zhou family, she didn''t know how to help and also knew her ownck of ability. Chapter 1283 - I don’t freaking have children Chapter 1283 - I dont freaking have children Ye Wanwan gained a basic understanding of the Fearless Alliance by now. Based on their modus operandi in the Independent State, if she dared to walk even a single inch forward or vocally stop them, she would be killed. Qiuqiu''s face flushed as he watched this scene in Ye Wanwan''s arms. He struggled out of her arms with inexplicable strength and dashed forward. Qiuqiu!" Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted, and she wanted to stop him, but it was toote. "Aiya...!" Qiuqiu ran to the elderly man and fiercely mmed his head against the elderly man''s leg. "Where did this little b*starde from?!" The elderly man became furious instantly and lifted his right arm, throwing Patriarch Zhou into the air and grabbing Qiuqiu. "The child... the child is innocent! Stop! Stop!" Madam Zhou turned pale with fright. "Hmph, a brat who''s still wet behind the ears. I wager you''re a short-lived brat who won''t live past today." The elderly man lifted Qiuqiu up and attempted to m him to the ground. In a fraction of second, Ye Wanwan reflexively leaped forward without a second thought and blocked the elderly man. "Stop!" The elderly man frowned slightly and looked at Ye Wanwan with an indescribable expression. "You... also want to die?" The elderly man''s face was dark. How interesting. Even a girl dared to offend their Fearless Alliance now?! "I told you to stop. Are you f*cking deaf?!" Before the elderly man from the Fearless Alliance could say anything, Ye Wanwan abruptly pulled out the gun tucked in her clothes. The icy, pitch-ck muzzle pushed against the elderly man''s head. "A gun... You?!" The bone-chilling cold caused the elderly man''s face to shift slightly. Someone actually dared to carry a gun in the Independent State and take it out in public?! Even their Fearless Alliance didn''t have the guts! This was the oldest rule in the Independent State. Whether it was the four great ns, the recluse ancient ns, or the Martial Arts Union who Cato be the official faction of the Independent State, they all didn''t have the guts! Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, this woman really did take out a gun and point it at his head. This cold feeling proved it absolutely wasn''t fake... Amotion rolled through the crowd, and nearly all the onlookers looked at Ye Wanwan with a strange expression, some even carried an intense hatred. In the Independent State, every resident was responsible for killing anyone discovered carrying a gun, let alone using a gun... Patriarch Zhou and the others all looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise. They didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to have a gun on her person. Madam Zhou wanted to say something to Ye Wanwan but didn''t end up saying anything. Ye Wanwan''s fate was determined the moment she took out a gun. It was probably going to be very tragic. "Ha ha... Miss, you should know the rules of the Independent State... You aren''t permitted to carry a gun in the Independent State. You should know the consquences of doing so, right... Even if you don''t think fowl ne? yourself, you should think about your parents and your children... The elderly man patiently persuaded Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle, but he didn''t dare m Qiuqiu to the ground. "I don''t freaking have children!" Ye Wanwan snorted. "Put the child down slowly." Chapter 1284 - Not my rules Chapter 1284 - Not my rules Okay... Okay okay, calm down. I''m putting the child down." The elderly man looked like he feared being killed by a slight misclick. Soon, the elderly man ced Qiuqiu on the ground lightly. Madam Zhou immediately went up and took Qiuqiu into her arms. "Ha ha, Miss, why were you so suicidal and insisted on carrying a gun... Look, I did as you said, can we peacefully talk now..." the elderly man said with a light chuckle while raising his hands. The members of the Fearless Alliance also stopped what they were doing. This was the first time that someone dared to pull out a gun in public in the Independent State... "What, aren''t you fearless... Don''t you fear nothing? Are you afraid now?" Ye Wanwan''s face was extremely cold as she pressed her gun against the elderly man''s head. The coldness and killing intent in the girl''s eyes caused the elderly man to be startled for some reason. "Miss, the rule of our Independent State..." "Don''t freaking talk to me about the rules of the Independent State. Those are your rules, not my rules!" Ye Wanwan coldly said. Suspicion flickered through Seven Star''s icy eyes again when he heard her words... This girl... Hahahaha... okay... okay! It''s really been a long time since I''ve encountered such an interesting child..." The elderly man was briefly taken back before he broke into loudughter. Ye Wanwan frowned and watched the elderly man vigntly. "Immediately leave the Zhou residence with your people!" The elderly man''s face chilled gradually as he enunciated each word clearly, "Miss... my patience also has a limit... Worsees to worst, I''ll trade my life for yours. I''m a member of the Fearless Alliance; I''m not afraid of death. You should know our Fearless Alliance''s modus operandi! Every member of the Fearless Alliance was renowned for being unafraid of death. Ye Wanwan had heard about this in her casual chat with the Zhou family. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t believe people could really be unafraid of death. He had a gun pointed to his head but he was still unafraid? "You better be that brave... I''ll count down from three. If you don''t do as I say, I''ll fire," Ye Wanwan told the elderly man expressionlessly. If this was a few days ago, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t have been able to imagine herself pointing a gun at the head of a member of the Fearless Alliance and threatening him. I must''ve eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s gall to get this courage... However, the situation had progressed to this point, so she had to persist even if she was terrified to death. She knew she would be devoured without a bone left if she showed the slightest bit of weakness in front of these people! From the moment she chose to enter the Independent State, sheet knew what it meant to be her She wason her own for everything, and no one could help her. S Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and counted down coldly. "Three." "Two." "One!" When Ye Wanwan counted to one, she clicked the trigger without any hesitation. However, to her surprise, the elderly man really wasn''t afraid of death. His back stayed straight and he calmly faced death! BANG! Bang bang! Ye Wanwan pressed the triggerOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. several but there was only the a sound from the trigger witho single spark from the muzzle. W The entire surroundings grew silent. It was so silent that even the beating of everyone''s hearts could be heard. Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Chapter 1285 - Is this woman a freak? Chapter 1285 - Is this woman a freak? There were two things at hand that exceeded Ye Wanwan''s expectations. First, the elderly man really wasn''t afraid of death and never relented. Second, her gun... seemed to be broken... ording to Ye Wanwan''s n, the elderly man would definitely pee in his pants and fall to his knees when she counted to one, and she would fire at empty air. Then she would take control of the situation and frighten the Fearless Alliance. However, while her imagination was perfect, the reality was a bit cruel? "Excuse me... Hold on..." Ye Wanwan quickly opened the ammunition clip and discovered there weren''t any bullets in the clip. It was only now that Ye Wanwan remembered that she bought a gun for self-defense but didn''t equip the bullets, so afterward... it seemed she lost the bullets in the sea... The Fearless Alliance and spectators all looked at Ye Wanwan, and the atmosphere grew a little embarrassing. Ye Wanwan donned a serious expression when she saw how the elderly man''s face was so dark that it nearly dripped ink. "Old man, look, you''re already so old and your limbs are strained, so why are you running around and crying for murder every day instead of enjoying a retired life at home? It''s not right..." "I merely used this toy gun to help you liven the atmosphere and pull a small prank on you. Old man... you''re so old and have a leg in your grave already. You shouldn''t be so serious with a young person like me, right?" Ye Wanwan continued. The Zhou family: "..." Fearless Alliance: "... Seven Star: "..." The spectators: ".. "Forget it. In consideration of your young age and immaturity, I won''t make you pay today. Leave." The elderly man sighed and shook his head. Ye Wanwan''s eyes brightened. "Old thing... No, old man, are you for real? You''ll let me leave?" Heh... young girl, I''m also joking with you." The elderly man had an icy smile. "Old man, you''re a bit mischievous..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes examined every inch of her surroundings, preparing to flee for her life at any moment. "Die!" the elderly man angrily shouted and swung a fist at Ye Wanwan with everything he had. "So fast!"Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s expression drastically changed when she felt the strength and speed behind this elderly man''s fist. Ye Wanwan instinctively felt an extreme sense of danger and couldn''t react or counterattack this punch at all. At that moment, her mind turned nk and her body instinctively leaned to the left. Her figure looked nimble and fleeting, like a colorful butterfly fluttering into a dance, her path sly and elusive. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org In the next second, Ye Wanwan raised a finger instinctively again and mercilessly pressed it against the elderly man''s head. A loud "Boom" was heard, and the elderly man''s figure flew into the air, as though a train at full speed mmed into him. The people from the Fearless Alliance watched in disbelief as the elderly man''s figure mmed into the Zhou residence''s iron door and even made a big dent in it. At this, the spectators were all aghast. Is this woman a freak...?! Ye Wanwan herself was dumbfounded. What did I just do? An older member of the Fearless Alliance looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously. "How... how could this be possible... It''s... it''s the president''s unique body technique and finger method..." Seven Star was also astonished. The bodyposition of the president of their Fearless Alliance was a bit unusual. She was strictly trained since she was young, so Bro ttop''s martial arts moves and killing techniques were all tailored to her There wasn''t a second person in this world who could learn it. Even if they tried to learn it, they couldn''t use the techniques with the same power as their president... Seven Star kept finding this woman especially familiar earlier for some reason... Could it be... Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Chapter 1286 - This feeling of being beaten is too familiar Chapter 1286 - This feeling of being beaten is too familiar "How... how is this possible..." All the members of the Fearless Alliance looked at each other, bewildered, with shock and terror on their face. They were members of the Fearless Alliance and were fairly senior members, so they were somewhat familiar with the president''s martial art techniques. Back then, the president said she was going home to visit her parents but fell out of contact and never showed her face again. The Fearless Alliance expended a great amount of manpower and time to search for their president, but unfortunately, no progress was made over the years. Seven Star stared at the girl intently, bewilderedness and uncertainty brimming on his face. "You...Youare... Sir President?!" A member of the Fearless Alliance stared at Ye Wanwan, shock and amazement all over his face. The expression of the elderly man sent into the air with a finger from Ye Wanwan drastically changed as a trail of blood dripped from his mouth. Based on the strength and angle from the finger method used just now, this girl was very simr to their president. "You... you..." Back then, he frequently acted as the president''s training partner, so when this girl attacked him, he felt like he traveled back to the distant past when he was the president''s training partner many years ago. This feeling of being beaten was too familiar! "P-president..." the elderly man called out in disbelief as he shakily walked toward Ye Wanwan. "President... is it you...?" The man absent-mindedly looked at Ye Wanwan with mixed feelings in his eyes. Ye Wanwan attackedpletely out of her instincts at that moment of imminent danger just now. When she wanted to continue, her mind turned nk again. In her anxiousness, she saw the people from the Fearless Alliance staring at her and calling her "President." She was instantly dumbfounded. She naturally knew that the president of the Fearless Alliance was that legendary, extremely vicious and wicked Bro ttop who went missing for many years. What did these people and that evil-looking elderly man mean by calling her "President"? A thought came to Ye Wanwan''s mind. When she ran into those people who were expelled from the Fearless Alliance in China, they also thought she was the president of the Fearless Alliance... Could there really be simrities between her and the president of the Fearless Alliance? Otherwise, people wouldn''t keep mistaking her for the Fearless Alliance''s president. Countless thoughts shed through Ye Wanwan''s mind in this short moment, and she swallowed back all her questions. If she denied she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, she and everyone from the Zhou family would die for sure. Since they thought she was the president of the Fearless Alliance... Why wouldn''t she go along with it... Then, she''d not only save the Zhou family, but she''d also survive. Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted when she thought up to this point. Although she had no idea how the president of the Fearless Alliance acted, she could make some guesses at Bro ttop''s personality based on theN?velDrama.Org content. rumors. She was going to die anyway, so why not take a risk?! It was time for her to exhibit her true skills. After Ye Wanwan heard the elderly man calling her "President," she put on a careless expression and distastefully nced at the elderly man. "What the heck are you calling for?!" The elderly man seemed to grow more certain after seeing the girl''s distasteful expression and walked toward Ye Wanwan staggeringly. "T-this subordinate was useless.et and couldn''t even block a single attack from you... Please forgive me, President... It''s not that I disobeyed the president''s instructions and concentrated on practicing my martial arts, it''s just.... it''s just that I''m truly too old..." Chapter 1287 - You’re really Sister? Chapter 1287 - Youre really Sister? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions The elderly man exined with trepidation as he bent down and carefully peered at the girl. He continued to admit his wrongs. "President, this subordinate was blind and failed to recognize your venerable identity..." An astute glint shed through the elderly man''s eyes and he asked, "However, why didn''t you... state your identity just now, President?" As expected, they weren''t so easy to deceive! He was testing her!N?velDrama.Org content. Ye Wanwan guessed Bro ttop''s mindset. Since she didn''t return after having fun for so long on the outside, she either had an ident or hadn''t had enough fun and didn''t want to return. And so, Ye Wanwan clicked her tongue. "State what identity? You can carelessly eat things, but you can''t carelessly say things. Who said I was your president?" If Ye Wanwan directly imed to be their president, they might not believe it, but if Ye Wanwan suddenly did the opposite and denied it, they would be surprised. The elderly man was dumbfounded as expected and turned grievous, as though he was about to cry. "President, stop ying! Who else but you could use that move just now?! This subordinate absolutely wouldn''t mistake the feeling of being beaten by the president! Since you''ve returned this time, I beg you to stop running off again, President!" "Because you left for too long, your appearance must''ve changed greatly over the years, so this subordinate couldn''t recognize you at first! Please pardon this subordinate, President!" Ye Wanwan finally revealed an exasperated expression at losing her disguise. "How troublesome!" The elderly man hastily ttered her with a bootlicking expression. "You''re probably the only one who''d dare to pull out a gun in the Independent State, President... How could I have missed that..." The elderly man was a bit upset at himself as he said that. If he discovered these details and recognized the president earlier, he wouldn''t have had to suffer a beating... "You..." Seven Star foolishly looked at her. Ye Wanwan had just rxed when she noticed Seven Star and all her hair stood on end immediately This youth wasn''t someone to be trifled with and was harder to handle than this elderly man. Ye Wanwan tried to steady her mind. Her lips curled, and she calmly looked at the youth. "You... are really Sister?!" Seven Star walked forward, an unnoticeable glint surfacing in his eyes. "Sister?" Ye Wanwan was surprised. What... Seven Star of the Fearless Alliance was the president''s younger brother? Biological brother or sworn brother? Regardless which kind, should she change something about her speech and tone toward a brother..... Based on the Fearless Alliance''s style, its president, Bro ttop, had to be someone vicious and evil. What kind of attitude did this type of person hold toward her brother... Ah, the feelings were a bit hard to guess... "Seven Star, what, you don''t recognize Sister?" Ye Wanwan changed her speech after some contemtion and added some gentleness and longing but didn''t remove her imposing quality. Ye Wanwan''s heart raised to her throat. A single misspoken word could lead to her death. Seven Star stared at her and looked down wordlessly with aplicated expression. The other members of the Fearless Alliance also bustled with discussion. Re "She must be our president, Bro ttop... Otherwise, how could she know Bro ttop''s unique martial art methods... Back then, Seventh Master begged the president to teach him a few moves, but Seventh Master couldn''t learn it after half a year even with his talent. a certain member said excitedly. Chapter 1288 - Welcome back, President Chapter 1288 - Wee back, President Ye Wanwan inwardly gave this member a giant thumbs up. Thisd had a bright future... "However, the President has been missing for a long time. They all say a young woman is very different from the little girl she once was, so I really couldn''t recognize her. There seems to be something different about her aura..." another member interjected with confusion. Ye Wanwan immediately cursed this member and his ancestors in her mind. Ad like him didn''t have any future! At this time, the elderly man sucked up to her again. "Anyway, it''s good that you''re back, President! Wee back, President!" Seven Star was nomittal when he heard that. He clearly didn''t look like hepletely believed in her yet. His cold gaze made Ye Wanwan feel like a de was pointed at her back. The other members promptly echoed the elderly man''s words. "Wee back, President!" "Wee back, President!" Their bright voices resonated throughout the entire street. The Zhou family and the nearby audience were all dumbstruck in their ces. Although the president of the Fearless Alliance was iparably mysterious and no one had seen her true appearance, her reputation was thunderous. In the Independent State, from an elderly person with their foot in the grave to a child who just learned to speak, who didn''t know Bro ttop''s name... "Bro ttop was missing for so many years... But she''s returned... today?!" "Hmph, how could there be a mistake... Even the members of the Fearless Alliance admitted it... She must be Bro ttop!" "My heavens... Bro ttop... is this good-looking? I''ve always thought Bro ttop was some fat and ugly person..." "Heh, what use are her looks... It''s just a cover. Underneath the cover is a vicious heart!" "Do you want to die? Be quiet! You mustn''t be heard... Otherwise, just wait for your head to be chopped off by the Fearless Alliance!" The Zhou family all looked at each other, bbergasted. They could see the disbelief in each other''s eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Patriarch Zhou, Madam Zhou, and Zhou Wu were utterly taken back. They never would''ve expected the e woman they had an amicable rtionship with these past few days turned out to be the legendary ruthless and vicious president of the Fearless Alliance... "Didn''t... didn''t she say she wasn''t from the Independent State and came to the Independent State to find a friend..." Zhou Wu looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously with O turbulent emotions. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Zhou Wu never would''ve expected the woman he rescued from the Martial Arts Union''s investigation team to be the president of the Fearless Alliance. Patriarch Zhou said darkly, "Sir President is sly and never acted logically. How could we read her mind?!" Seven Star examined Ye Wanwan closely, confusion glittering in his eyes. Was this woman really Sister BaiFeng? Although she used the same martial art moves, he felt like something was off. Even her appearance was only a tiny tinge simr. Whether she was real or fake, they had to bring this person back. It''d be best if she was the real one. If she was fake... "Since Sister''s back, let''s head back and inform everyone," Seven Star said, regaining his aloofness a momentter. Ye Wanwan''s heart sunk when she heard that. Seven Star didn''t believe her at all... "Right right right, the president''s return is a gargantuan joyous affair! We must hurry and inform everyone... President, let''s head back, let''s head back first!" The elderly man was incredibly excited. Chapter 1289 - A sheep entering a tiger’s den Chapter 1289 - A sheep entering a tigers den Then the elderly man quickly asked, "Um... President... how should we handle the Zhou family?" The Fearless Alliance previously nned to eradicate the Zhou family and establish a Fearless Alliance branch in this spot. However, the elderly man wasn''t dumb. Their president suddenly appeared at this time and seemed to be backing up the Zhou family, so perhaps the president had some connection to the Zhou family. "Handle?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "What do you think?" The elderly man jolted in fright and hastily turned to the Zhou family. He cupped his fists and said, "Everyone, we''re on the same side, it''s all been idental friendly fire today. I hope you all won''t mind; it''s all a misunderstanding... Say, if you mentioned you were friends with the president earlier, this wouldn''t have happened at all." Patriarch Zhou and his family couldn''t say anything in their defense. How could they have known Ye Wanwan was the president of the Fearless Alliance... "Sister,e back with us," Seven Star said as his eyesnded on Ye Wanwan. The Zhou family''s fate-whether they were eradicated or spared-wasn''t important. What was most pressing was to determine whether this girl was the president of the Fearless Alliance. Ye Wanwan was a bit nervous on the inside but had to maintain her calm and aloof facade. If she really followed Seven Star and his group back to the Fearless Alliance, wouldn''t it be equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s den... Based on the Fearless Alliance''s style, if they realized she was pretending to be Bro ttop, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. Ye Wanwan didn''t have any time to think about why these people thought she was the Fearless Alliance''s president; she just wanted to extricate herself from this situation and escape. "Seven Star, I still have some matters to take care of. I''ll naturally head back when I''m done," Ye Wanwan refuted.This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, Seven Star didn''t intend on Of releasing Ye Wanwan. He assessed Ye Wanwan for a few seconds before saying, "Sister, regardless the importance of your business, you''ll have to take care of itter. Right now, the Fearless Alliance has something more important that requires your attention." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Then Seven Star didn''t give Ye Wanwan any chance to object and turned around to leave. "President, let''s go... The whole gang has been waiting for President to return all these years. Currently, the Fearless Alliance''s internal situation isn''t stable... It''s been divided into two factions. If President doesn''te back, the Fearless Alliance might end up breaking apart in the end..." The elderly man sighed. This elderly man was helpless, but Ye Wanwan was more helpless than him. What did the Fearless Alliance breaking apart have to do with her... However, she couldn''t back down anymore. Seven Star doubted her identity from the start, so if she insisted on not returning with them, Seven Star would catch her guilt for sure, and it''d be problematic. In the end, Ye Wanwan had no choice but topromise and leave with the Fearless Alliance. Patriarch Zhou, Madam Zhou... thank you for generously taking care of me these past days," Ye Wanwan quietly thanked them before leaving. Ye Wanwan was grateful toward the Zhou family from the bottom of her heart. Aftering to the Independent State, if it weren''t for the Zhou family, she probably would''ve been caught by the investigation team and lost her life. Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the car and sat in the back seat with Seven Star. Seven Star maintained a cold expression and stayed silent the entire journey. An ominous feeling rose in her heart as she watched Seven Star''s demeanor. Seven Star didn''t think she was the Fearless Alliance''s president at all. Otherwise, his attitude wouldn''t be like this... She was truly a sheep entering a tiger''s den with her fate unknown... Chapter 1290 - Infiltrating the main camp Chapter 1290 - Infiltrating the main camp What was tricky was that Ye Wanwan had no knowledge about the rtionship between Seven Star and Bro ttop. Were they biological siblings, maternal cousins, fraternal cousins, or something else? Ye Wanwancked knowledge about both the Fearless Alliance and Bro ttop. She''d definitely let the cat out of the bag eventually. Ye Wanwan wrangled her mind for a way to escape from this situation, but Seven Star didn''t give her any chance. The car kept moving forward and never stopped. After about half a day, the scenery turned more bustling. There was an endless stream of cars and people everywhere the eye could see. Based on the prosperous big city scene and the Zhou family''s description, Ye Wanwan wagered that this should be the most important city in the Independent State... Yun City! The headquarters of the four great ns-the Nie, Ji, Shen, and Ling families were all located in Yun City, as well as the Martial Arts Union and the Mercenary Academy... The prosperity here wasn''t inferior to China''s Imperial City in any aspect. Moreover, Yun City''s territory was more vast, so it was much bigger than Imperial City. "How many years has it been since I''ve been to Yun City," Ye Wanwan said, putting on an act. However, Seven Star didn''t say anything, and his eyes remained shut. (NovelFull) Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Why was this child so troublesome... A momentter, the fleet of cars stopped in front of a tall building the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters. The driver opened the car door, and Seven Star got out of the car.N?velDrama.Org content. "Sister, we''re here," Seven Star aloofly said when he saw Ye Wanwan dawdling in the car. "Alright." Ye Wanwan had no choice but to follow Seven Star out of the car. "President, everyone will definitely die from excitement when they see you!" the elderly man joked with Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether the members of the Fearless Alliance would die from excitement, but she herself quite wanted to die right now. She could''ve pretended to be anyone, so why did she just have to pretend to be the boss of a ruthless and savage gang like the Fearless Alliance... Carefully thinking back on the previous situation at the Zhou residence, if she didn''t go with the flow back then and admitted she was Bro ttop, not only would the Zhou family have been done for, but she also wouldn''t have ended up well. This was a solution amongst dead ends. She had no choice. "Let''s go." Ye Wanwan squeezed a smile onto her face and followed Seven Star and the elderly man into the building. It had to be said that the Fearless Alliance was truly wealthy and loaded. They managed to build a building several dozen stories high in a ce like Yun City as their` headquarters. If she was really Bro ttop... that''d be rather nice... However, her parents both passed away, she was with her grandfather ever since she was young, and both she and her grandfather were Chinese On the other hand, Bro ttop was from the Independent State and her parents were both alive. No matter how you thought about it, she and Bro ttop couldn''t be the same person. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Moreover, Ye Wanwan couldn''t find it in herself to believe that she''d be a vicious and evil criminal like Bro ttop before she lost her memory. She never imagined her previous self as someone who was wicked to the bone. The inside of the building was swarming with the elite members of the Fearless Alliance. They all called out "Seventh Master" when they saw Seven Star. It looked like Seven Star might be young but he had quite a high position in the internal management of the Fearless Alliance. Ye Wanwan was curious about this youth''s charm and capabilities. "Sister, wait here for a moment." Seven Star led Ye Wanwan to an empty conference room as he told Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1291 - Smiling on the outside, cursing on the inside Chapter 1291 - Smiling on the outside, cursing on the inside "Go on!" Ye Wanwan waved her hand, wishing nothing more than for Seven Star to go as far away as possible so that it''d be easier for her to escape. It was utterly unrealistic for her to escape under Seven Star''s nose. She couldn''t beat him or escape... It was awful. After Seven Star left the conference room, he called for several elite members of the Fearless Alliance and ordered, "Watch the person inside. If you lose her, you''ll be responsible." Seven Star then turned around and left. Inside the conference room, Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. She was situated more than 20 floors above the ground, so escaping from the window was clearly unrealistic. As for the door, elite martial artists from the Fearless Alliance were guarding it... Soon, Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and calmed herself down so she could analyze the current situation. Seven Star didn''t seem to believe she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, from the start... But if he didn''t believe her, why did he take her back to the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters? Wouldn''t killing her on the spot and being rid of this trouble immediately be better? Ye Wanwan ended up deciding that Seven Star was dubious about her identity. He didn''tpletely believe her orpletely doubt her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought her to the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Based on logic, Seven Star''s next step would be to use his own methods to verify her identity... Ye Wanwan didn''t know anything about Bro ttop or Fearless Alliance. She was a tiger made of glue and paper that would rip with a single poke. If she was ripped, her poor life would be lost. She had no idea how Seven Star was nning to verify her identity, so she couldn''t brace herself for it at all. She would have to improvise and counter every move as she encountered it. Her fate would be decided today... Right now, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to imagine herself as the ruthless and savage Bro ttop and put herself into those shoes. Plus, she had to act natural and couldn''t be too exaggerated. Thankfully, her acting skills were quite decent since she did produce one Best Actress and two Best Actors. The only difference was that Luo Chen and Gong Xu acted for an audience. If they didn''t act well, they''d merely be roasted and insulted. As for her, she was acting for the Fearless Alliance of the Independent State. If she didn''t act well, she''d lose her life! After mentally preparing herself, Ye Wanwan managed topletely immerse herself into Bro ttop''s role and turned herself into e someone evil and merciless an icy feeling emanating from her face. A momentter, a fashionable woman with a sweet appearance entered the conference room withrge strides. Ahhh, Xiao Fengfeng, you''re back! Where did you run off to all these years?!" The woman walked to Ye Wanwan and didn''t give her any time to react before hugging her. Despite being abruptly hugged, Ye Wanwan calmly looked at this woman and chuckled but didn''t say anything. She was smiling on the outside but was spitting a myriad of curses on the inside. "Quick, tell me! Where did you run off to all these years? You made us search for you for so long!" the woman soon asked hastily as she released Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan chose a safe response. "I ran into some unexpected situations when I went home to visit my parents, but they''ve been resolved." As Ye Wanwan said that, she surreptitiously examined this woman. She could tell that this woman probably had a good rtionship with Bro ttop. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have acted like this, considering Bro ttop''s status as the Fearless Alliance''s president. Hence, Ye Wanwan eased her tone. Careful observation was Ye Wanwan''s only weapon to preserve her life right now. Chapter 1292 - Swim back through the sea? Chapter 1292 - Swim back through the sea? "Ah, you are so unruly. A mere ident caused us to worry for so many years. Seven Star and Big Dipper, those brats; we missed you everyday. Back then, they were turning the Independent State upside down to find you, but you didn''t even give us a call. How heartless." Although the woman said this, her eyes were incredibly gentle. Then she casually looked at her chest before saying with a smile, "You''ve transformed quite a bit these past years. If it weren''t for Seven Star saying you were back, I definitely wouldn''t have recognized you." Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, she excitedly hugged Ye Wanwan and tousled her roughly. As she was embraced by this soft and warm person, Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched imperceptibly. What Ye Wanwan didn''t notice was how the other woman''s gaze surreptitiouslynded on Ye Wanwan''s messed up neckline. When the woman saw the half-hidden crescent birthmark, obvious surprise and joy surfaced in her eyes. Ye Wanwan wore a faint smile that looked intimate, but she knew full well that this woman was probably here to test her. (NovelFull) "Alright, I''m a bit tired. You should go back," Ye Wanwan calmly said. "Alright, alright. Xiao Feng, rest for a bit." The woman nodded with a faint smile and turned to leave. Outside the conference room, Seven Star leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, deep in thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Seven Star." Soon, the woman walked out of the conference room and looked at Seven Star. "Autumn Water, what did you think?" Seven Star calmly asked, his eyes closed. "That woman is Xiao Feng," the woman said. Upon hearing that, Seven Star''s eyes, which were bright like the stars, suddenly opened. "Really?" A ripple finally traversed through Seven Star''s eyes. Autumn Water had an extremely good rtionship with the president, and she was one of the few people who had ever seen the president''s birthmark. As for the others, they either unfortunately died in battle or were still held captive by other factions these past years. "It''s true." Autumn Water, nodded, her tone certain. "Alright, Sister Autumn Water, I understand." Before Autumn Water could respond, Seven Star entered the conference room and closed the heavy doors. ... Inside the conference room: Confusion rose in Seven Star''s eyes as he looked at the girl sitting in her chair. "Sis Feng, where did you go this whole time?" Seven Star asked aloofly. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Do I need to report to you about my whereabouts?" Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa sloppily. "Of course Sis Feng doesn''t need to report her whereabouts to me." Seven Star walked toward Ye Wanwan and also sat down on the sofa. Seven Star added, "This time, if you leave without saying anything again, the Fearless Alliance will find you even if we have to dig three feet under the ground, unless yo@leave the Independent State." Ye Wanwan''s face chilled when she heard that, her heart festering withints she couldn''t voice. With Fearless Alliance''s power in the Independent State, it really would be that easy for them to find a person... So even if she ran, she''d probably be found by the Fearless Alliance again... As for leaving the Independent State... First of all, she didn''t have money Second of all, she didn''t have a passport or ID card. How the heck would she leave? Should she really swim back through the sea? Chapter 1293 - Sworn brothers whod give up their lives for each other Chapter 1293 - Sworn brothers who''d give up their lives for each other "Oh..." Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with a cold smile, and her eyes were imposing and oppressive. "Seven Star... are you... threatening me?" Sis Feng, I''m just worried about you," Seven Star replied expressionlessly. "Mind your own business. You aren''t qualified to worry about my business. Do you understand?" Ye Wanwan coldly asked. Seven Star was silent for a few seconds before answering, "I understand, Sis Feng." "Sis Feng!" At this time, the conference room''s door was suddenly opened, and a handsome, extraordinary-looking man wearing a flirtatious rose pink dress shirt sauntered into the room. "Big Dipper, I''m talking to Sis Feng right now," Seven Star said frostily when he saw the man. "B*stard! What''s more important than me seeing Sis Feng?!" Big Dipper quickly walked up and shoved Seven Star away before taking his ce next to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, it really is you... That''s great... Where did you run off to party all these years? Even if you didn''t contact them, you should''ve at least contacted me..." Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan with concern brimming in his eyes. Ye Wanwan: ". "I had some personal business," Ye Wanwan said with a light chuckle. "Forget it, forget it. You''ve always been nomadic and hard to find... You mustn''t go out and party again now that you''re back. If you still want to go out and party, remember to take me," Big Dipper cheerfully said. Ye Wanwan was rather speechless. Just how much did the people from the Fearless Alliance like to party... Back then, Big Dipper saw Autumn Water and learned from her that Ye Wanwan was Bro ttop, so he wasn''t as cautious about Ye Wanwan''s identity as Seven Star and didn''t have any suspicions. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper quickly said, "Sis Feng, did you know? During the years you were gone, Heavenly Pavilion obtained a lot of fresh goods, including the ones you like! Let''s go together when you have time!" "Heavenly Pavilion..." Ye Wanwan didn''t know what Heavenly Pavilion was but could only nod and say, Sure." "I said, I still have business to discuss with Sis Feng." Seven Star''s eyes chilled. "Oh?" Big Dipper stood up with a smile on his face. Suddenly, Big Dipper grabbed Seven Star''spels. "Why are you so f*cking annoying? What kind of f*cking act are you putting on with that corpse-face of yours?!" Let me go." Seven Star''s tone resembled millennium-old ice. "What? You want to fight me? My hands are itching to go." Big Dipper turned his neck. "If you want to fight, go outside to fight," Ye Wanwan coldly said from the sofa. "Sis Feng..." Big Dipper resentfully turned toward Ye Wanwan. "What? You didn''t hear what I said?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Hmph!" Big Dipper snorted and released Seven Star. He sat back down angrily. "Sis Feng, you''re so biased! He was clearly the one who started it!" Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Seven Star stood up and headed out of the conference room. Without looking back, he said, "Big Dipper, follow me." "Sis Feng, see! It''s him who wants to provoke me! If he''s missing a limbter, don''t feel bad for him! Then Big Dipper charged outside on Seven Star''s tail. Ye Wanwan acted cold but was actually terrified to death on the inside. Neither Big Dipper nor Seven Star was easy to fool. Big Dipper especially probably only misbehaved like that in front of Bro ttop. If facing an outsider, he would also probably tear them up without a bone left. However, she''d entered the tiger''s den already, so it wouldn''t be easy for her to escape. From the looks of it, Big Dipper believed in her identity a lot, but Seven Star... Outside the conference room, Big Dipper looked at Seven Star and was about to attack when Seven Star uttered, "Idiot."N?velDrama.Org content. "What did you say..." Veins popped out of Big Dipper''s forehead. "That woman might not be the real deal," Seven Star said. "Might not be real?" Big Dipper was briefly startled before he sneered "Don''t joke with me. She is Sis Eeng, how could I mistake someone else Sis Feng?!" He and Sis Feng were sworn brothers who fought together, picked up girls together, and visited brothels together. They''d give up their lives for each other. S He didn''t know why, but that woman gave him the feeling that she was Sis Feng. Moreover, Autumn Water confirmed it already, so there couldn''t be a mistake. Chapter 1294 - A bunch of garbage Chapter 1294 - A bunch of garbage Chapter 1294: A bunch of garbage Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Seven Star dryly nced at Seven Star and snorted. He didn''t say anything else to Big Dipper and turned to leave. "Seven Star, you dare to look down on me?!" Big Dipper heatedly chased after him. Ye Wanwan finally rxed upon seeing Seven Star and Big Dipper leaving. Thankfully, not everyone was so hard to fend off. From the current looks of it, she didn''t need to worry about Big Dipper. The main problem was Seven Star, but there were probably other people aside from Seven Star to worry about. Thankfully, Seven Star couldn''tpletely deny she was Bro ttop. She would be dead already otherwise. An unknown amount of time passed before a knock was heard from the conference room''s door. Ye Wanwan straightened up and calmly called out, "Enter." Dozens of people entered the conference room. "Greetings, President!" The members of the Fearless Alliance had different expressions on their faces when they saw Ye Wanwan, but they all saluted her. "En." Ye Wanwan calmly nodded as a greeting. These dozens of people were probably the senior management of the Fearless Alliance. How could they have a low status in the l Fearless Alliance if they came to personally greet the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop? "President, it''s truly great that you''re back... After President went missing, the other major factions looked down on our Fearless Alliance more and more Especially in recent years, because our president isn''t here, a lot of branches betrayed the Fearless Alliance, causing the Fearless Alliance''s power to lessen... President, what do you think we should do?" a middle-aged man wearing a suit asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t change. Seven Star probably sent these people to test her again. If she was really Bro ttop, she would have her own type of solution. But if she was fake, the slightest carelessness would expose her identity. Ye Wanwan icily assessed the middle-aged man. "A bunch of garbage!" Her audience all jumped. "I merely left for a few years, but you caused the Fearless Alliance to degenerate and weaken to this extent? Aren''t you ashamed to ask me what we should do?!" Ye Wanwan coldly rebuked them and harshly pped the end table. "Pardon this subordinate, President! This subordinate was useless!" Cold sweat seeped onto the middle-aged man''s forehead, and he didn''t dare to say anything else.N?velDrama.Org content. "President... He can''t be med... After all, you were gone for so long, President Some enemy factions saw that you weren''t here, so they schemed against us, and there are also those traitorous branches... We''re at our wit''s end," an elderly man said coldly. "What? You''re shoving all the me onto me? It''s because of me that the Fearless Alliance declined, is that right?" Ye Wanwan turned to the elderly man. "This subordinate wouldn''t dare. I didn''t intend on ming President either... I was just telling the truth," the elderly man said. "Heh..." An icy smile curled up on Ye Wanwan''s lips. "Don''t find an excuse for your mediocrity and uselessness, understand?" The corners of the elderly man''s lips twitched, but he nodded in the end. "I understand." "Alright. Make a list of those branches who turned traitorous and those factions who dared to provoke Fearless Alliance these past years and give it to me," Ye Wanwan coldly ordered. "Is the president nning to seek retribution from those traitorous branches and opposing fractions?" Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan. "I have my own ns," Ye Wanwan coldly replied. Chapter 1295 - Actually so shameless Chapter 1295 - Actually so shameless Ye Wanwan gained a basic understanding of Fearless Alliance and the creature, Bro ttop. The president of the Fearless Alliance was named Bro ttop, so she must be someone extremely arrogant and despotic. If she discovered branches that originally belonged to the Fearless Alliance betrayed them and enemy factions provoked them after she came back, how could she tolerate that? There would definitely be a giant purge and crusade for retribution. "We''ll talk about everything else tomorrow. Leave." Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand when she saw another person about to speak. Everyone looked at each other, bewildered, but since Ye Wanwan made themand, it wasn''t appropriate for them to say anything else, so they had to bid farewell and leave. A momentter, Big Dipper was the only one left in the giant conference room. (NovelFull ) "Sis Feng, I have a matter to report to you." Big Dipper sat down easily next to Ye Wanwan. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Sis Feng, before you left Fearless Alliance, didn''t you tell me to help you find Piece of Sh*t..." Big Dipper said with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan was startled. This name was rather..... special... "Sis Feng, I say that we should forget about this matter... It''s not a big deal for us to take a small loss..." Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was pensive. Could it be that Bro ttop ate some losses under that Piece of Sh*t''s hand back then? If that was true, Bro ttop probably wouldn''t take it lying down with his personality. "Tell me," Ye Wanwan said. "Sis Feng... Piece of Sh*t is an absolute lunatic... You just had to provoke him back then... and were crushed by him in one move... Two years ago, I got news about Piece of Sh*t, so I brought a group of people to seek vengeance... That lunatic nearly massacred the whole group! Thank god I ran fast enough..." "Sis Feng, you said it yourself, even your master might not beat him... Also, Piece of Sh*t nearly extinguished an ancient recluse n all by himself some time ago..." Big Dipper''s expression shifted minutely every time he mentioned Piece of Sh*t. "Sis Feng... Say, you can''t beat Piece of Sh*t, but you won''t ept it... You don''t know his name, so you forcefully call him ''Piece of Sh*t''... Say, if Piece of Sh*t knew your nickname for him, would hee and extinguish our Fearless Alliance..." Big Dipper added with a nervous look. Ye Wanwan might look calm on the surface, but arge storm was surging inside her head. Sent Bro ttop crashing to the floor in a move and nearly massacred Big Dipper''s group... Plus, he nearly destroyed an ancient n of the Independent State all by himself... What the heck was Piece of Sh*t? Was he a BOSS?! The top-tier kind? "So what?" Ye Wanwan acted stubbornly. She wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance, so Piece of Sh*t wouldn''t look for her when he came to seek troubleter. Eh... I reckon no one could beat Piece of Sh*t in the Independent State... Sis Feng, it''s already been so many years, how about we forget it? Otherwise, if you''re pressed to the ground and are beaten by Piece of Sh*t again, the Fearless Alliance would lose face too..." Big Dipper was somewhat exasperated. "Heh, my business with Piece of Sh*t can''t be forgotten so easily." Ye Wanwan snorted. "Oh... That''s good. Coincidentally, we got news a few days ago that Piece of Sh*t is in the Independent State How about this, I''ll tell someone to invite Piece of Sh*t toe and fight with you one on one, Sis Feng..." "Sis Feng, we can''t act the same as back then. 2011 didn''t beat him one on one, so you ambushed him with a group of people... It''d be fine if the ambush was sessful, but the people you recruited, Sis Feng, were allsent flying to the ground. It was too shameful..." Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan: "..." She didn''t know Bro ttop was actually so shameless... She couldn''t win one on one, so she mobilized the Fearless Alliance to gang fight... What was more frightening was that they were all beaten ck and blue by Piece of Sh*t... "Sis Feng, I''ll tell someone to invite Piece of Sh*t over." Big Dipper prepared to leave. "Hold on!" Ye Wanwan grasped Big Dipper''s wrist and pulled him back to the sofa. "I just returned, so I still have a lot of things to take care of in the Fearless Alliance. I don''t have time right now... We''ll discuss itter," Ye Wanwan said. Did Big Dipper have a screw loose? He clearly knew Bro ttop couldn''t defeat Piece of Sh*t, but still wanted to invite him. Why the f*ck?! Even Bro ttop didn''t win, let alone her...This is from N?velDrama.Org. If Big Dipper really invited him to fight her... What would she do?! Chapter 1296 - Crazy Chapter 1296 - Crazy Weird, Sis Feng actually didn''t want to fight when she could? However, Big Dipper thought it made sense when he thought about it. He nodded and said, "True, there''s a lot of matters in the Fearless Alliance that require your attention. We''ll invite himter and ignore the outside world for now. The inner workings of the Fearless Alliance are of top priority." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted when she heard that. She was utterly clueless about the Fearless Alliance''s inner workings, but she fortunately could learn about it in detail through Big Dipper today. "Sis Feng, you were gone for so many years. That group of old geezers thought you were dead already. Those old geezers knew you came back, but not a single one came to see you today. They''re utterly disrespecting you!" Big Dipper snorted. Ye Wanwan previously heard that the Fearless Alliance was divided into two factions. The old geezers Big Dipper mentioned had to be the other faction of the Fearless Alliance. "They not only didn''te to see you, Sis Feng, but they insisted that Sis Feng must be a fraud... They want to thoroughly investigate the matter and eliminate you," Big Dipper continued upon seeing Ye Wanwan''s silence. Ye Wanwan was suffering silently. "Compile the information of those people in detail and give it to me tomorrow," Ye Wanwan said calmly. "Sis Feng, I''vepiled it already. I was just waiting for you to say that... However, you just returned, so even if you wanted to reorganize the internal system, it''d be best for you to slowly proceed. If you shred all pretenses with those old geezers right now, it wouldn''t be a good thing. First of all, whether you''d win or not is one matter. Second of all, there are many fractions outside who are eying us covetously," Big Dipper exined. Big Dipper''s reminder was unnecessary. She wasn''t an idiot, so why would she start a war against those old geezers? Right now, her top priority was to make the entire Fearless Alliance believe she was Bro ttop. Otherwise, she''d die very tragically. "Sis Feng, it''ste. How about I drive you home?" Big Dipper stood up and looked at Ye Wanwan. Sure, drive me home." Ye Wanwan nodded. She was waiting for Big Dipper to say that. How could she know where Bro ttop lived? She couldn''t stay the night here, right? If Seven Star and the others discovered she didn''t go home all night, their suspicions of her would probably intensify. ... A momentter, Ye Wanwan entered Big Dipper''s car. About half an hourter, Big Dipper led Ye Wanwan to an extremely remote suburb. A manor sat there extremely conspicuously. "Sis Feng, what were you thinking back then... Why did you insist on buying this mansion...?" Big Dipper stopped the car and felt chills running down his back as he looked at this mansion. "I think it''s rather nice." Ye Wanwan didn''t know the meaning behind Big Dipper''s question, so she had to answer like that. "Sis Feng, this is an infamousContent ? N?velDrama.Org. haunted house. A dismembered-body case happened there, and rumors report frequent ghost sightings... Only you''d dare to buy it and live there. You truly deserve to be my Sis Feng. You''re awesome." Big Dipper turned to give Ye Wanwan a thumbs up. Content Ye Wanwan was startled when she heard that. Her face looked calm, but she was cursing Bro ttop and her ancestors left and right in her mind. Was this Bro ttop f*cking out of her mind and crazy... She bought a haunted house to live in? And a dismembered-body case even happened there?! Was this a freaking ce suitable for human habitation?! Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect, but she felt an eerie wind brushing past her as she stood in front of the mansion''s doors. She turned cold from her neck to her toes. She swore she didn''t want to go inside at all nor did she want to stay even a second at this freaking ce... Chapter 1297 - Very good looking Chapter 1297 - Very good looking Big Dipper took out the key and opened the front doors. "Sis Feng, I wanted to hire someone to clean the house this whole time, but I couldn''t find anyone. They weren''t willing no matter how much money I gave them. In the end, I had no choice but to forcefully make the brothers in the alliancee to clean it. Because they were afraid, they formed groups of three to five to clean up every time... Say, why did you buy this haunted house? You can''t even hire a servant..." (NovelFull ) "I think... it''s quite nice..." Ye Wanwan said. "Sis Feng, the key''s for you... I still have some business, so I''ll be leaving now... I''lle drive you to the office tomorrow..." Big Dipper turned to leave. Ye Wanwan quickly pressed down on Big Dipper''s left shoulder.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Big Dipper turned around, confused as to what Ye Wanwan wanted. "I still have something to discuss with you. Come inside with me," Ye Wanwan calmly said. "I have something to do... Tomorrow... We can discuss it at the alliance tomorrow." Big Dipper shook his head vehemently, as though unwilling to enter this haunted house. No, it has to be right now!" Ye Wanwan red at him angrily. To hisment, Big Dipper was dragged inside the haunted house by Ye Wanwan. It had to be said that this manor was rather big. Besides the mansion itself, there was also a swimming pool and a private garden and courtyard. Everything you might need was there. There were a dozen or so rooms inside the mansion. It was at least 700-800 square meters big, which made it very spacious. Its haunted and dismembered-body case history added a creepy and horrifying aura to this manor. As soon as Ye Wanwan stepped into the mansion, goosebumps crawled over her body. Big Dipper turned the lights on, and the dark room immediately lit up. "Sis Feng, is there anything else... If there isn''t, I really need to go.." Big Dipper gulped as he examined the enormous haunted house. "It''ste already. I think you should find a room and stay the night. You can leave tomorrow," Ye Wanwan suggested pensively. However, Big Dipper''s expression shifted the second he heard that "No, no, Sis Feng, I... I suddenly remember, my mom got hit by a car recently. She''s in the hospital, so I have to go to the hospital... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper shot outside like he was fleeing and disappeared without a trace. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Was Big Dipper really that scared of a haunted house... A long whileter, Ye Wanwan gathered up her courage and walked around the mansion like she was sightseeing. A row of bone-chilling paintings were inside the mansion... Ye Wanwan even discovered the bones of a beast disyed in all corners like an art piece. Ye Wanwan could ascertain that Bro ttop was a pervert... a lunatic! Soon, she found Bro ttop''s bedroom. Thankfully, there weren''t any weird and peculiar objects inside the bedroom. It was designed rather simply. To her surprise, Ye Wanwan found a photo. A man dressed elegantly in a suit was in the photo. He bore an unworldly quality and was very good looking. Perhaps because this man''s appearance was truly too eye-catching that Ye Wanwan stared at it for a while. However, she was on the brink of death, so she didn''t have any interest in enjoying this beauty. She put the photo down and curled up on the bed. She wished for this night to pass faster so daylight coulde faster. A haunted house really wasn''t a ce for a human to stay in... Ye Wanwan felt like she was about to have a melt down... Outside the manor, a man in a ck suit looked at the lights on inside the haunted house and dialed a number. Emperor Ji, I didn''t see wrong," the man said. The man added as an exnation, I was passing by and coincidentally saw Fearless Alliance''s Big Dipper escorting a woman here. Later, Big Dipper left and the woman stayed. She isn''t the counterfeit from the Nie family." "Alright, I understand." Soon, the man hung up and drove away. Chapter 1298 - Most likely an admirer Chapter 1298 - Most likely an admirer Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions The next morning at dawn, Ye Wanwan was woken up by a light knocking. Ye Wanwan barely closed her eyes the whole night as sheid on a bed inside the haunted house. She finally couldn''t hold on when the sky started turning bright and rested for a little while. When she heard the sound of knocking, she thought it was Big Dipper, so she immediately put on her slippers and left the bedroom. When she opened the front doors, the person who entered her eyesight wasn''t Big Dipper. It was a man with a faint smile on his lips. The man was wearing very normal clothing, but she could still sense the aura of a superior from him. Ye Wanwan instinctively became alert. At the same time, some odd scenes suddenly shed through Ye Wanwan''s mind. This good-looking man inexplicably gave her a sense of familiarity. (NovelFull ) Ye Wanwan''s eyes glinted as she recalled: "Won''t you invite me inside and sit down?" the man asked with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan returned to the present when the man finished speaking. Since he found her... he was probably someone from the Fearless Alliance, right... Soon, the man entered the mansion at Ye Wanwan''s gesture. "Xiao Feng, how have you been these past years away from home?" The man chuckled lightly as he looked at Ye Wanwan. "I''ve been fine," Ye Wanwan answered. Ye Wanwan''s suspicion grew. This man called her "Xiao Feng"... In other words, his rtionship with Bro ttop was probably unusual... They probably weren''t merely superior and subordinate. The man walked to Ye Wanwan, his eyes as unfathomable as the starry night burning into Ye Wanwan''s eyes. "Xiao Feng, you''ve changed. You''re a lot calmer than before. You also seem to be better looking." An amused smile hung on his lips as he said those words. Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly as a flimsy response. Of course she freaking changed. Ignoring the fact that she wasn''t Bro ttop, Bro ttop herself would''ve changed drastically after disappearing for so many years before re-appearing. Bro ttop supposedly disappeared when she was in herte teens, and girls underwent an enormous transformation in appearance in their teens and twenties.ne he heard of the saying "A girl changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood"? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, she caught a whiff of a delicious scent and automatically clutched her starving and rumbling stomach. "Hungry?" The man smiled lightly. "Your favorite bento. I made it myself." The man handed a bento to Ye Wanwan. "You made it yourself..." Ye Wanwan turned more surprised. What was the rtionship between this man and Bro ttop? He personally. eat and also called Bro ttop Feng." made a bento for Bro tt S "Xiao Ye Wanwan''s intuition told her that this man was most likely Bro ttop''s admirer! "Thanks, but no need." Ye Wanwan cautiously shook her head. The man didn''t say anything to that and carefully put the bento away. ? "Xiao Feng... You just returned, but the Fearless Alliance isn''t as good as the past, so you must be careful about everything and can''t act rashly. Then the man gently poked Ye Wanwan''s nose and left the mansion without waiting for a response from her. Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Although she guessed the man might be Bro ttop''s admirer, there was something off about it. She didn''t sense any romantic feelings from his eyes. It was more like... an older brother''s indulgence and familiar feelings toward a younger sister... Chapter 1299 - The most dangerous man in the Independent State Chapter 1299 - The most dangerous man in the Independent State "Sis Feng!" Ye Wanwan was standing in front of the door, lost in thought, when Big Dipper suddenly ran toward her with a solemn expression. "The heck are you screaming for?" Ye Wanwan jolted in fright and asked with displeasure. She could rx slightly in front of Big Dipper. He wasn''t too bright, so he was easier to deceive. "No... Sis Feng, are you alright?!" Big Dipper had a deep frown as he carefully examined Ye Wanwan. Then Big Dipper turned to look in the direction the man left in and said heatedly, "Sis Feng, how... how did that man find this ce... F*ck, it must''ve been because our Fearless Alliance cleaned out some of the patrician families that belonged to Emperor Ji before... They n to seek revenge..." (NovelFull ) Ye Wanwan was surprised. What did Big Dipper say? Who in the world was that man just now... "I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect Emperor Ji to personallye here... Sis Feng, did Emperor Jie to negotiate with you?! That man is one of the most dangerous men in the Independent State. You mustn''t be careless, Sis Feng!" Big Dipper anxiously cautioned her with his fists tightly clenched. Emperor Ji?! A storm raged through Ye Wanwan''s mind when she heard that name... How could Ye Wanwan be ignorant about Emperor Ji after obtaining some knowledge about the Independent State''s situation? The heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns... Moreover, Emperor Ji''s own power wasn''t inferior to the Ji family''s in the slightest. He was the emperor of the underground syndicates in all of Europe, and his position was unshakable. With the exception of Piece of Sh*t, he was the most dangerous man in the Independent State... That man just now was actually the renowned Emperor Ji... However, Ye Wanwan was a bit confused. Why did Emperor Ji call her "Xiao Feng" and even personally make a bento for her? Could it be that Emperor Ji also liked Bro ttop? Or was it for some other reason? However, if Emperor Ji was pursuing Bro ttop, why didn''t Big know about it and even theppene Ji came to pThis is from N?velDrama.Org. Emperor with her? Ye Wanwan felt her head swimming. Weren''t the rtionships a bit too tangled andplicated? I''m fine, don''t make a scene." Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Oh... alright then." Big Dipper shrugged. He wouldn''t say anything else since Ye Wanwan herself said she was fine. A momentter, Ye Wanwan finished packing up and entered Big Dipper''s car, heading toward the office. When they arrived at the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, Ye Wanwan went to her personal office. There was already a giant pile of documents waiting for her attention early that morning. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but snort at the contents of those documents. If she guessed correctly, either" Seven Star or those old geezers were using these documents to test Ker. Thankfully, Ye Wanwan helped Si Yehan handle quite a few simr documents while she was in China, so she dealt with it all smoothly. These documents included detailed information of the branches who betrayed the Fearless Alliance, some information about their rtionships with enemy factions, and some difficult coboration proposals with a few major factions, etc. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Sis Feng, here''s the information about those old geezers." Big Dipper entered the office without knocking. "Remember to knock before entering next time," Ye Wanwan dryly said as she took the files. Big Dipper scratched his head. Okay..." After Big Dipper left, she detailedly examined the information about the "old geezers." Ye Wanwan finally obtained a detailed view of the Fearless Alliance''s situation through Big Dipper''s files. Chapter 1300 - Bro Flattop’s fiancé Chapter 1300 - Bro ttops fianc These elderly people had a high status in the Fearless Alliance, seemingly even higher than Big Dipper and Seven Star. They were old seniors who had followed Bro ttop since the beginning. Moreover, every person had their own confidants and followers, monopolizing half of the Fearless Alliance''s experts and manpower, and some of them were patriarchs of the martial-arts patrician families in the Independent State. Ye Wanwan held her head. This was rather tricky. (NovelFull) This matter would be hard for even the real Bro ttop to handle, let alone her. These people might be respectful toward her on the surface, but who knew what they were thinking inside?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Their power had grown stronger as the years passed, so they were probably discontent about the real Bro ttop, let alone her, the fake Bro ttop. Ye Wanwan was looking at the information and pondering over a course of action when someone knocked on the office door. "Enter," Ye Wanwan called. "Xiao Fengfeng..." As soon as Autumn Water entered the office, she hugged Ye Wanwan from the back. Ye Wanwan: "..." Did this woman have to be so passionate every time... After releasing Ye Wanwan, Autumn Water asked mysteriously in a singsong voice, "Guess who''s here?" Ye Wanwan: "..." "Emperor Ji is here!" Autumn Water looked excited. Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted when she heard that. "Xiao Fengfeng... I''m so jealous that you have a fianc like him. You were missing for so many years, but he never gave up on you and kept searching for you," Autumn Watermented wistfully. Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbfounded. When Autumn Water saw something off about Ye Wanwan''s expression, she said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, only I know Emperor Ji is your fianc. I didn''t tell anyone else." Ye Wanwan turned pensive when she heard that. No wonder Big Dipper was cautious and looked like he was facing a great enemy. It appeared he didn''t know about the rtionship between Bro ttop and Emperor Ji. The only person who knew about Emperor Ji being Bro ttop''s fianc in the entire Fearless Alliance was Autumn Water... Content Just as Autumn Water finished speaking, Ye Wanwan saw the man from earlier this morning entering her office with a smile on his face. "I''ll leave you be... I''ll leave you be..... Autumn Water gave Ye Wanwana suggestive smile when she saw Emperor Ji and quickly left, considerately closing the office door behind her. Ye Wanwan felt like her mind went through a blender and her emotions were flying everywhere as she looked at Emperor Ji in front of her. How sinful! The rtionship between Bro ttop and Emperor Ji was actually like this! "Can you eat it now?" Emperor Ji ced the bento on Ye Wanwan''s desk with a faint smile on his lips. Thanks..... I even troubled you to make it personally..... ." Ye Wanwan said with a chuckle, looking at the bento as she tried her best to calm down. "It''s no trouble. Didn''t you keep pestering me to make a bento for you back then? I''m used to it," Emperor Ji replied with a gentle chuckle. Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1301 - With another man Chapter 1301 - With another man If Emperor Ji discovered she was pretending to be his fiance... At that point, she''d not only have to face a hunt from the Fearless Alliance, but also all the underground syndicates in Europe. Worst case scenario, even one of the four great ns of the Independent State, the Ji family, would hunt her down... She''d truly be 12 feet under... "Eat it while it''s hot. It''ll get cold soon," Emperor Ji said to Ye Wanwan with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to helplessly open the bento box. When she saw the contents of the bento, she was startled. She thought it would at least include some swallow''s nest and abalone even though it was just a bento, considering Emperor Ji and Bro ttop''s status... However, there were only a few pieces of lean pork and some vegetables aside from rice inside the bento. Bro ttop... liked to eat these kinds of things? Based on the rumors about Bro ttop and after learning that Bro ttop lived in a haunted house, she''d believe it if someone told her Bro ttop was a cannibal. Hence, she didn''t imagine Bro ttop''s eating habits to be so simple and homey. She wasn''t used to Bro ttop as a normal human being. Ye Wanwan separated her chopsticks and tried the food. She immediately looked up at Emperor Ji with surprise. "Does it suit your taste?" Emperor Ji asked. "It''s very good..." Ye Wanwan nodded honestly. "You only like to eat this, so I only know how to make this." Emperor Ji chuckled. Ye Wanwan''s little heart skipped a beat when she heard that. In less than 10 minutes, Ye Wanwan ate the entire bento. Emperor Ji was sitting on the sofa. He lightly waved his hand at Ye Wanwan. "Come sit here." "Um..." Ye Wanwan was somewhat hesitant. However, she instinctively felt an extremely dangerous auraing from hima superiority that shouldn''t be undermined. She was currently ying the part of Bro ttop though, so she had no choice but to walk toward Emperor Ji and sit next to him. "How did you spend the past few years on the outside?" Emperor Ji''s unfathomable and alluring eyesnded on Ye Wanwan. Although this man''s every word sounded like part of a casual conversation, there was also a deeper meaning behind every word that caught her off guard. S Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and stayed alert. She mirthfully answered, "It''s naturally worse than being at home." Emperor Ji nodded. "You probably weren''t all alone these years, right?" "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed. "For example, you were with another man," Emperor Ji nonchntly said. "What in the world do you mean? Are you suspecting I did something that wronged you?!" Ye Wanwan inquired furiously. Although Ye Wanwan had an infuriated expression, she was actually scared to death on the inside. How did she know who Bro ttop spent the past few years with on the outside and whether she didThis is from N?velDrama.Org. el: anything that wronged her fianc? She wasn''t Bro ttop... Content Ji Xiuran shook his head. "No need to be angry. I was just asking. I still have some business to attend to, so I''ll take my leave now." Then he slowly stood up, and his slender fingers brushed past the tip of Ye Wanwan''s nose as he said, me to introduce myself. I''m Ji + Swnovel Without giving Ye Wanwan a chance to respond, Ji Xiuran left. A storm raged through Ye Wanwan''s mind as she watched Ji Xiuran leave. What in the world did Ji Xiuran mean... She was basically his fiance right now, so why did he introduce himself to his fiance?! Chapter 1302 - Two possibilities Chapter 1302 - Two possibilities There was no way Bro ttop didn''t know his name was Ji Xiuran... "Could it be... he saw through my identity...?" Ye Wanwan was stunned and shaken. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t detect any malice in Emperor Ji''s eyes. If Emperor Ji really found out she was pretending to be his fiance, she probably wouldn''t live past tomorrow... "What in the world... was going on with this man..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t figure it out immediately. Seeing that Ji Xiuran was leaving, an elderly man standing by the office door followed Ji Xiuran, and they left the Fearless Alliance together. The smile on Ji Xiuran''s face disappeared the second he stepped out of the building, and it was reced by endless gloominess. "What do you think, Professor Zhou?" Ji Xiuran asked the elderly man next to him. Professor Zhou looked a bit hesitant and said a momentter, "Emperor Ji... are you sure that woman is the president of the Fearless Alliance?" That''s right, Emperor Ji replied. "Alright, then I also have an answer..." Professor Zhou nodded. After some brief thinking, he turned to Ji Xiuran and slowly said, Emperor Ji. If I saw things correctly, then the president of the Fearless Alliance doesn''t have amnesia... Instead, it''s memory masking." Professor Zhou was a great schr who was on the level of Mount Tai and Big Dipper in this area of expertise. He had researched memory masking for several decades and the team he led were the international experts, so he was extremely confident he hadn''t seen things incorrectly. "What do you mean?" Emperor Ji asked coldly. "Emperor Ji... it''s like this. Memory masking is a method that can wipe away a person''s original memories then forcefully imnt memories that don''t belong to them and cause them to believe them without a doubt." Professor Zhou continued, "It''s apparent that the president of the Fearless Alliance''s original memories have been wiped already and she had memories imnted that don''t belong to her..." "Is that so..." Ji Xiuran''s face looked like a millennium-old cier and emanated a heart-stopping and bone-chilling dangerous aura. "So you''re saying that she lost her own memory and thinks of herself as the owner of some foreign memories," Ji Xiuran said. "Yes, ording to my observations, that''s right. An amnesiac person would have obvious signs in their bodynguage or speech patterns to us professionals, and their logis might even be disordered or confused. However, the president of the Fearless Alliance isn''t like that. She possesses extremely strong logical and reasoning abilities..." "Hence, based on the president of the Fearless Alliance''s speech and actions, there are two possibilities. The first is that she didn''t lose her tis memories and knows her past; the second is that her memories were masked," Professor Zhou exined extremely cautiously as he watched Emperor Ji teetering on the brink of a volcanic eruption. Emperor Ji didn''t say anything.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Every word spoken from the mansion to the Fearless Alliance was meant to probe tentatively, and Worriless'' reaction made him certain she truly lost her past memories. "Heh... interesting..." Ji Xiuran''s lips turned up into an extremely dangerous smile. Professor Zhou trembled and turned as quiet as a cicada in winter; even his breathing slowed. "Professor Zhou, aside from your team, who else is capable of aplishing a difficult project like memory masking...?" Ji Xiuran''s humor-filled gazended on Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou''s expression changed when he heard that. A mere gaze from this man made him jump intensely. Chapter 1303 - Truly angered Chapter 1303 - Truly angered "Emperor Ji... we didn''t know the president of the Fearless Alliance... and we''ve never had a single interaction with her!" Professor Zhou hastily exined. "Emperor Ji, I swear on all my n members and students'' lives that we never conducted any memory masking on the president of the Fearless Alliance!" "Professor Zhou, no need to worry. I just wanted to ask who else possessed this technique aside from you," Emperor Ji said with a chuckle. "Um, that''s hard to say. From what I know, there''s also a small research team in China. If you want, I can immediately look into them. I will definitely shine light on the truth for you, Emperor Ji!" Professor Zhou vehemently swore as he used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Wonderful. Then I''ll trouble you to look into it. I''ll give you... two months." Then Emperor Ji left without looking back and entered the luxurious car in front of them. "Emperor Ji, is that person Miss Worriless?" a young man wearing a ck suit asked. "Yes," Emperor Ji answered after a pause. Joy surfaced on the young man''s face. "However, her memory was reced," Emperor Ji said darkly. "What?!" The young man was shocked, disbelief oveing him. The second Emperor Ji saw Ye Wanwan that morning, he confirmed this girl was truly Worriless Nie, and the birthmark Autumn Water from Fearless Alliance mentioned also proved it. She waspletely different from the fake Worriless in the Nie family. Worriless Nie left the Nie family and had been with her grandfather since she was young, so Madam Nie was separated from Worriless Nie more often than not and wasn''t all too familiar with Worriless Nie''s birthmark. However, the elders of the Fearless Alliance like Autumn Water went through fire and water with Worriless Nie, so they were very familiar with her birthmark, Autumn Water especially. Since the birthmark on Worriless Nie was a bit unusual, it was nearly impossible to make an identical copy of it. Also, the Third Miss, Nie Linglong wasn''t very familiar with Worriless Nie''s birthmark, so she couldn''t replicate the birthmark to its true, original likeness even if she found someone to pretend to be Worriless Nie. "Emperor Ji... know about the I lunatic project, memory masking... If Miss Worriless was really... Then doesn''t that mean... Just which malicious person has such a deep hatred toward Miss Worriless?!" The young man was infuriated. S "Duan Fei." Ji Xiuran turned to the young man. "Yes, Emperor Ji?" Duan Fei responded. "Worriless might have lived in China before this. Head to China immediately with Skeleton," Ji Xiuran said. "Emperor Ji, you mean..." Duan Fei looked contemtive. "Bring back all the people Worriless el has been in contact with these past few years. If you discover the culprit who reced Worriless''. memories... kill them without mercy." The corners of Ji Xiuran''s lips turned up. N?velDrama.Org content. Duan Fei''s heart trembled when he saw that signature extremely dangerous smile on Emperor Ji''s face. This time, Emperor Ji was truly angered... Duan Fei promptly answered, "Don''t worry, this subordinate understands." Inside the office, Ye Wanwan was deeply immersed in her work. She wasn''t there to be a king and live in ease andfort at all! There was a giant pile of documents waiting for her attention, and she was more miserable than a white-cored worker working overtime. Most importantly, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to carelessly handle some of these documents since many of them were rted to the Fearless Alliance''s ongoing issues with the opposing factions. If she handled them carelessly, the slightest mistake could lead to inconceivable consequences. "Sis Feng." A momentter, Seven Star''s voice, along with the sound of knocking, was heard outside the office. Chapter 1304 - Another test Chapter 1304 - Another test "Enter." Ye Wanwan regained her cool facade. Seven Star entered with Big Dipper behind him. "Sis Feng, did you finish going through the files?" Big Dipper asked when he reached Ye Wanwan. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan looked impatient. "Sis Feng, since when were you so hard-working? Why don''t you rx a bit? You must have learned a lot of new tricks after being gone for so long! Perform one for us, how about it?" Big Dipper said as he excitedly rubbed his hands together. Ye Wanwan frowned. "Heh, Sis Feng''s magic tricks are on the same level as those great magicians whoe to the Independent State from the outside world to earn money," Seven Star joined in with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat. Ye Wanwan wasn''t dumb. She naturally knew Seven Star came to test her again. "You want to see me perform a magic trick? Sure." Ye Wanwan''s eyes swept over their surroundings before she picked up the water cup on the desk and drank all the water in one gulp. "Look at this cup." Ye Wanwan handed the cup to Seven Star. Seven Star took the cup and examined it momentarily. "It looks fine."Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Is there anything inside the cup?" Ye Wanwan asked. "No," Seven Star answered. "There''s water..." Big Dipper hastily interjected. Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Didn''t I drink all the water just now?" "Oh... I see the little beads of water that are still inside..." Big Dipper said as he stared at the cup in Seven Star''s hand. Ye Wanwan: ". "Please ignore the beads of water." Ye Wanwan sighed. It was so tiring to talk to Big Dipper... "Oh... Then there''s nothing." Big Dipper nodded. "Alright." Ye Wanwan took the cup back from Seven Star. She pulled up her sleeves in front of them and waved her hands. "Is there anything inside my hands?" "There''s a ring!" Big Dipper eximed. "..." Ye Wanwan exasperatedly took off her ring. "There''s nothing now," Big Dipper said. Watch carefully." Ye Wanwan had a solemn expression. "It''s time for you to witness a miracle. Ye Wanwan raised the cup high in the air in front of them, and the duo really didn''t look away. In the next second, Ye Wanwan harshly mmed the cup onto the desk. "Tell me what''s inside," Ye Wanwan said. "Sis Feng, you''re joking, right? How could there be anything inside?" Big Dipper pursed his lips. "I think there''s nothing," Seven Star answered dryly. Come, look into it." Ye Wanwan gestured for Seven Star toe up. Soon, Seven Star looked into the cup. Big Dipper became shocked, and astonishment flickered in Seven Star''s eyes. There was actually... a little pearl under the cup..... Ye Wanwan rxed when she saw Seven Star''s expression. ? It appeared Bro ttop also liked magic tricks and was fairly talented and knowledgeable about magic tricks. Otherwise, Seven Staro wouldn''t have used magic to test Ker. Thankfully, she learned a myriad of things. In her previous life, she frequently watched magic trick reveal shows, so she roughly learned some magic tricks herself as time went on. Plus, due to her rebirth, Ye Wanwan even knew about the magic tricks that were even more mysterious and awe-inspiring from the future. These magic tricks weren''t invented yet in this current world. Chapter 1305 - Your brain was bitten by a dog Chapter 1305 - Your brain was bitten by a dog In truth, this little magic trick was very simple. Ye Wanwan plucked off a pearl button from her clothes earlier and ced the pearl on her right ear when Big Dipper and Seven Star weren''t paying attention. When the cup mmed down onto the desk, the pearl button coincidentally dropped into the cup, so the trick was all inertia and physics. Big Dipper and Seven Star''s attention was focused on her hand and cup, so they didn''t notice her right ear. "D*mn... Sis Feng... Your hand was kissed by an angel, right... So awesome!" Big Dipper eximed as he picked up Ye Wanwan''s right hand. "Let me try!" Big Dipper immediately picked up the cup and firmly mmed it onto the desk. The cup was then shattered into pieces with a "Bang." Big Dipper scratched his head when he saw Seven Star and Ye Wanwan both turning to him. He was surprised himself. "Sis Feng, although it''s awesome that your hand was kissed by an angel... my hand is even more awesome... it was bitten by a dog..."N?velDrama.Org content. "Your hand is fine. It''s your brain that was bitten by a dog." Ye Wanwan swept the shattered cup into the trash can. Big Dipper opened his mouth, wanting to say something but held back. "Sis Feng, you remember Master Li, right?" Seven Star suddenly asked Ye Wanwan. Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know any Master Li or Master Zhang, she had to go with the flow, so she said, "I do. What is it?" "Then... does Sis Feng still remember what Master Li does?" Seven Star stared at Ye Wanwan intently. Ye Wanwan was suffering on the inside. Seven Star was so freaking scheming. How would she know what Master Li did? "Scram to the side. You take so long to say anything let me say it instead!" Big Dipper shoved Seven Star to the side and leaned closer to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, you know how Master Li is a famous great painter in the Independent State right? His art exhibitions and art sales were all conducted by our Fearless Alliance, and the profits every month were rather significant." Big Dipper continued, "However, two years ago, Master Li suddenly stopped cooperating with the Fearless Alliance... Master Li is most afraid of you, Sis Feng, and you returned at the perfect time. Call that old geezer and warn him." Ye Wanwan inwardly gave Big Dipper a thumbs-up. "Oh? That happened?" Ye Wanwan became angry and snorted. "It appears he''s gotten muddle-headed with his age." "Hmph, if that old geezer knew Sis Feng was back, he''d definitely be scared to death," Big Dipper said. "Then Sis Feng should take care of it right now." Without giving Ye Wanwan a chance to object, Seven Star used his phone to dial Master Li''s number. Ye Wanwan nced at Seven Star. "Seven Star, are you telling me how to conduct business?" "Seven Star wouldn''t dare, but this matter is rather urgent, so it''s better to act on it ASAP," Seven Star said. He was clearly testing her... Still, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to handle it. "Seven Star, I told you already, my paintings are none of the Fearless Alliance''s business!" An elderly man''s voice rang out from the phone. Ye Wanwan took the phone and snorted before murmuring, "Master Li, it looks like your temper is rather red up. How about I have someone bring you some herbal tea to clear your internal heat? "Who are you?" The elderly man sounded surprised. Chapter 1306 - Dug a hole for her Chapter 1306 - Dug a hole for her "Master Li, we merely haven''t seen each other for a few years, but you already can''t recognize my voice?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Haven''t seen each other for a few years... Could it be... You''re... P-president B-bai Feng!" The elderly man was incredulous. "Heh... It looks like Master Li isn''t muddle-headed... Since you aren''t, why did you do such muddle-headed things?" Ye Wanwan''s voice became more imposing. "Sir President... when did you return? Didn''t you die... No no no, there''s a misunderstanding about this matter... There must be some misunderstanding." The elderly man''s voice trembled slightly. "Master Li, let''s not waste words. You''re a great painter, so you naturally paint on paper and use your hand to paint. Tell me, should I send paper over to you, or should you send your hand over to me?" Ye Wanwan asked with a snort. Master Li sounded like he was sobbing when he said, "N-n-no... President... You''re a benevolent person, please pardon this little one for his wrongdoings... This little one can''t lose his hand..." How could a painter lose his hand? "Then I''ll have someone send paper to you. There shouldn''t be any problem, right?" Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. "N-n-no, there''s absolutely no problem! No problem at all! The more paper you send, the better!" Master Li scrambled to say. "Alright then." Ye Wanwan hung up.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Confusion flickered through Seven Star''s eyes as he looked at her. This woman''s style truly bore some simrities to the president. "D*mn! You''re truly my Sis Feng! You resolved it with a few words... That old geezer relied on the fact that he had some connection with our enemy factions, so he ignored the Fearless Alliance. Now he knows to feel scared!" Big Dipper sneered. Enough nonsense. Let''s go eat." Ye Wanwan casually tossed the phone to Seven Star. "Sis Feng, let''s go to Heavenly Pavilion! They brought in lots of fresh products," Big Dipper said. Seven Star''s eyes glinted. "Sure." Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know what Heavenly Pavilion was, she had to act like she knew. Soon after, Seven Star and Big Dipper left the Fearless Alliance with Ye Wanwan. When Autumn Water discovered they were going to Heavenly Pavilion, she'' tag along too, so she went with them. UMS to "Xiao Fengfeng, how about we go to the casino after Heavenly Pavilion... There''s also the beastbat arena and underground boxing... Didn''t you used to love going there?" Autumn Water said with her arm around Ye Wanwan''s shoulders. Ye Wanwan wore a smile on her face, but she was screaming "FML" in her mind. She had no idea how to gamble nor did she know anything about the beastbat arena and underground boxing... Sure, let''s bet on a few rounds if we have time. My hands just happen to be itching." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. It''d be fine if she just had to be some money-dispersing child... "Hehe, Sis Feng''s hands were kissed by an angel. You win every bet you make and have hardly ever lost You''re truly talented in gambling," Big Dipper said with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan: "..." It looked like it was impossible for her to silently be a well-liked money-dispersing child... A momentter, Seven Star parked the car near a luxurious estate. The sign "Heavenly Pavilion" was hanging above the main doors. Thankfully, Heavenly Pavilion wasn''t some strange ce and was merely a restaurant. It appeared to be a rather famous restaurant with extremely unique menu items. Chapter 1307 - Taste is too weird Chapter 1307 - Taste is too weird The Heavenly Pavilion had four levels in total. Normal people from the Independent State could only dine on the first level. Some martial artists and mercenaries could enter the second level. The only people who could enter the third and fourth levels were wealthy, respectable and came from powerful backgrounds. After entering the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Wanwan surveyed her surroundings. It had to be said that this restaurant was truly extremely luxurious and could even be described as extravagant. "Master Seven... Master Big... Sister Autumn Water..." A middle-aged man''s expression slightly shifted when he saw them and he personally came out to greet them. "Did your eyes move to your ass? Don''t you see Sis Feng?" Big Dipper looked at the middle-aged man with a chilly expression. What?! The middle-aged man''s expression dramatically changed as he turned to look at the cold-looking woman next to them. "President... You''re back..." The middle-aged man had an ingratiating smile as he looked at Ye Wanwan. "Enough nonsense. Give us a private room," Autumn Water ordered impatiently. "Yes yes yes... Please follow me." The middle-aged man bowed and acted very cautious. Soon, Ye Wanwan''s group stepped onto the fourth level and entered a luxurious private room. Ye Wanwan was stunned as she read the menu. "Flying Dragon... "Aquatic Hegemon..." "Earthly Hegemon..." "Sis Feng, didn''t the Flying Dragon used to be your favorite? How about we order it?" Big Dipper asked cheerfully. Ye Wanwan nodded with feigned understanding. "It''s been a while since I''ve tasted it." Ye Wanwan then ordered the Flying Dragon. A momentter, a Heavenly Pavilion waiter served some dishes. Hello, this is the Earthly Hegemon. Please enjoy," the waiter said. Ye Wanwan tasted it immediately. "Smells so good... The taste of a beast is truly extraordinary..." Big Dipper ate heartily. "A beast?" Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted. "The Flying Dragon, please enjoy." A momentter, the waiter finished serving all the dishes. "Sis Feng, your favorite is here!" Big Dipper said happily. When Ye Wanwan saw the supposed Flying Dragon, she wanted to smack her head into a wall and end it all. There were numerous martial artists in the Independent State, so there were countless high-end restaurants like the Heavenly Pavilion. The ingredients they used were all high in protein so that the energy burned off by martial-arts training every day could be replenished. "Sis Feng, why aren''t you eating it?" Big Dipper asked when he saw that Ye Wanwan wasn''t eating. Ye Wanwan wanted to throw up with one nce at the fried ants. You don''t like it, Sis Feng... That''s true, girls shouldn''t like to eat this kind of thing, Seven Star aloofly said as his gazended on Ye Wanwan. However, before Seven Star could continue, Ye Wanwan picked up her chopsticks and stuffed a of fried ants into her momouthfuntThis is from N?velDrama.Org. belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Not bad. The taste didn''t change too much," Ye Wanwanmented with a nod after swallowing the fried ants in one go. "Autumn Water, do you want some?" Ye Wanwan looked at Autumn Water. Autumn Water vehemently shook her head. "I... don''t really like to eat that..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1308 - It’s better to deal with painful things quickly Chapter 1308 - Its better to deal with painful things quickly As the saying went, it was better to deal with painful things quickly... Ye Wanwan stared at the te of fried ants and ate the fastest she''d ever eaten in her whole life to finish the entire te of Flying Dragon without any hesitation. As Ye Wanwan repressed her strong desire to throw up, she said with a smile, "Delicious." "How about we order another te? You usually eat two or three tes, Sis Feng," Big Dipper asked. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, a chortle was heard from outside the door. (NovelFull) A secondter, the door was opened and a dozen or so men poured inside.N?velDrama.Org content. The leader was a middle-aged man who was impably dressed in a suit and wore a pair of gold-framed sses. "Sir President, you aren''t still dead?" the man in a suit joked as he looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan turned to the man in a suit. His speech and attitude were incredibly arrogant, but Ye Wanwan was sincerely grateful toward him. If it weren''t for his sudden appearance, Big Dipper would probably have ordered two more tes of fried ants for her... When they saw the man in a suit, Seven Star was expressionless but Big Dipper had a light frown. Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan and said quietly, "Sis Feng... He''s Li Mochen, the illegitimate son retrieved from the outside five years ago by the Third Elder of the Fearless Alliance, Li Si." Ye Wanwan was slightly surprised by Big Dipper''s words. So this man in a suit was also a member of the Fearless Alliance, but he dared to be so arrogant and bossy toward the president of the Fearless Alliance. Howe? Ah, Sis Feng, the Fearless Alliance is no longer the old Fearless Alliance from before you left. Its internal management is divided into two parties. The elders form one party and a majority of the Fearless Alliance''s power is currently controlled by those old geezers. This Li Mochen is a prodigal son who relies on Third Elder''s power and looks down on everyone, but no one dares to offend him," Big Dipper quietly exined with a sigh. If this was before and the president hadn''t gone missing, who in the Fearless Alliance would''ve dared to be disrespectful toward the president?! Third Elder himself would be respectful and well-behaved toward the president, let alone Li Mochen, Third Elder''s illegitimate son. Ye Wanwan came to a realization as she listened to Big Dipper''s quiet exnation. (NovelFull ) Currently, as the president, she was nearly considered a mere figurehead by the old geezers who were truly in control of the Fearless Alliance, Thus, even an illegitimate son of Fearless Alliance''s Third Elder dared to provoke her on her doorstep... Li Mochen... You''re extremely gutsy! You dare to disrespect the president?" Autumn Water stood up and admonished Li Mochen. "Huh? President?'' Li Mochen sneered. "The president has been missing for so many years; she probably died on the outside. Now, he random stray casuallyes here and ims to be the president, and I have to kneel down and believe her?" "How impudent!" Autumn Water rebuked. "Who said you could talk?!" Li Mochen raised the ss of red wine in his hand and sttered the red wine onto Autumn Water''s face in front of everyone. "You''re dead!" Big Dipper grew furious and immediately stood up. Li Mochen, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your surname..." Autumn Water marched toward Li Mochen with a dark expression. However, several strong men blocked Autumn Water before she could take more than a few steps, preventing her from approaching Li Mochen. Hahaha, Autumn Water, you''re nothing but a mere dog of the Fearless Alliance! You dare to touch me?" Li Mochen acted utterly fearless. Chapter 1309 - Are you planning to revolt? Chapter 1309 - Are you nning to revolt? Li Mochen sneered. "Autumn Water, just wait! I''m eventually gonna strip your clothes off and f*ck you until you beg for mercy!" "You..." Upon hearing such crude words, Autumn Water''s face was so dark that ink was nearly dripping from it. Before Autumn Water could say anything more, Ye Wanwan abruptly stood up and strolled toward Li Mochen. "Scram." Ye Wanwan''s bone-chilling gaze swept over the strong men that surrounded her. The strong men frowned. It was unsuitable for them to both leave or stay. "Oh... Are you nning to... revolt?" Ye Wanwan''s lips curled up, revealing an utterly icy smile. The strong men sunk into silence at Ye Wanwan''s words, hesitation surfacing on their faces. No matter what, this woman was currently the president of the Fearless Alliance still... "Scram!" Ye Wanwan shouted harshly. The strong men reflexively turned to the side. Ye Wanwan stepped forward and reached Li Mochen. "Do you f*cking really think you''re the boss of the Fearless Alliance?!" Li Mochen raised the wine ss in his hand and prepared to throw it at Ye Wanwan. However, before Li Mochen could do that, Ye Wanwan lifted her arm. In the next second, a crisp p was heard. Ye Wanwan had mercilessly pped Li Mochen''s face with the back of her hand. "You... You f*cking dared..." Li Mochen looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously. Ye Wanwan snorted and pped him two more times before he could finish speaking. "Who do you think you are?" Ye Wanwan looked at the dumbfounded Li Mochen and coldly said, "Even your father wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant to me. I''m asking are?!" you, who the hell do youOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan mercilessly served Li Mochen several more loud ps. It had to be said that Li Mochen truly had a thick hide. Ye Wanwan''s hand was aching from the pping... "I''ll kill you!" Li Mochen returned to his senses and flew off the handle. He wanted to retaliate. However, Big Dipper''s figure shed, and he firmly restrained Li Mochen from behind, preventing him from moving. "Big Dipper... You b*stard... Just wait, I''m gonna tell my father to kill you!" Li Mochen growled. "Oh, you bastard, you want your father to kill me? Sure! I''m gonna kill you first today so that you can wait for me in hell," Big Dipper replied with contempt. "Why are you standing around?! Hit them!" Unable to move, Li Mochen furiously looked at the strong men around him. These strong men were all his father''s underlings and were all first-rate experts! "Um..." The leader of the strong men looked hesitant. Li Mochen could disregard authority and act like a tyrant with Third Elder backing him, but they couldn''t... If they attacked the president... "Move if you want to die." Ye Wanwan''s gaze was akin to a sharp dagger. In the end, the strong men brought by Li Mochen were suppressed by Ye Wanwan''s overwhelming aura and didn''t move at all. They all stood in their spots without a word. Are you all f*cking deaf?!" Li Mochen angrily shouted upon seeing his subordinates''ck of action. *p!* Another ruthless p was bestowed on Li Mochen''s face. Ye Wanwan picked up a chopstick from the table and fatally held it against Li Mochen''s Adam''s apple. Chapter 1310 - This feud was established Chapter 1310 - This feud was established "You haven''t answered me yet." A cold glint sparkled in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as her lips pulled into a bewitching smile. "Answer what?!" Li Mochen shouted. "Tell me who you think you are," Ye Wanwan murmured. Li Mochen was about to talk when Ye Wanwan suddenly applied force through her hands. A secondter, the chopstick broke through Li Mochen''s skin and rivulets of blood flowed down following the chopstick. Ye Wanwan: "........ Astonishment surfaced in Seven Star''s eyes as he looked at her. If this woman wasn''t Sis Feng, would she really have had the guts to offend Third Elder like this? "Hah... You... you dare to kill me..." Fear finally appeared in Li Mochen''s eyes. Even if the woman standing before him was truly Bro ttop, how could she have not understood the Fearless Alliance''s current situation with Bro ttop''s intelligence?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The true president probably wouldn''t have dared to treat him like this, right? Let alone a fake president... He didn''t believe this woman would really dare to kill him, but Li Mochen couldn''t help but falter when he saw the unconcealed murderous intent in her eyes. "Killing you... would dirty my hands. I''ll spare your life. I think your father will give me an exnation tomorrow." Ye Wanwan snorted and distastefully tossed the bloodied chopstick aside. "Big Dipper," Ye Wanwan called, turning to Big Dipper, who was standing behind Li Mochen. "Yes, Sis Feng?" Big Dipper grinned and stepped up fawningly. "Toss out this eyesore," Ye Wanwan ordered. "Sure!" Big Dipper nodded and clutched Li Mochen by his neck before telling Autumn Water, "Autumn Water, open the window for me." "Huh?" Autumn Water was taken back. "Big Dipper, this is the fourth floor..." "So what if it''s the fourth floor? Sis Feng told me to toss him out, so I''ll do it even if it''s the 40th floor," Big Dipper replied. Ye Wanwan: "..." The distance between each level in this restaurant was veryrge. The fourth floor of the Heavenly Pavilion was@quivalent to the sixth on seventh floor of a normal building... "D-don''t... misunderstand. Let''s talk things through..." Li Mochen''s expression shifted when he saw Autumn Water actually opening the window. The strong men brought by Li Mochen clenched their fists and looked like they wanted to stop them, but none of them dared to act rashly in front of Ye Wanwan. Two breathster, Big Dipper tossed Li Mochen out the window. Ye Wanwan inwardly clutched her forehead and her lips twitched. She really hadn''t intended on throwing Li Mochen out a fourth-floor window... He was the one who tossed the person but shifted the me onto her... Big Dipper pped his hands. He looked at Ye Wanwan and said with a grin, Sis Feng, he probably fell to his death. If not, he''ll be severely crippled." "Good job..." Ye Wanwan was exasperated but had to smile and put on a pleased front. D*mn it, that old geezer, Third Elder, was powerful beyond words in the Fearless Alliance and controlled more than half the Fearless Alliance''s power. Even if the true president of the Fearless Alliance returned, she would probably be cautious and wary of him, Chapter 1311 - Am I that respected? Chapter 1311 - Am I that respected? "What are you standing around for? Why aren''t you hurrying to see if your Young Master is dead yet?" Big Dipper asked the strong men. The people brought there by Li Mochen all rushed out upon hearing that. What a downer." Autumn Water snorted. That b*stard dared to ssh red wine on me. If he doesn''t die today, I''ll kill him eventually. Enough, hasn''t Sis Feng avenged you already? Li Mochen is utter garbage. His body already turned hollow from all the wine and women a long time ago. With his awful health, he''d be an inch from death even without a drop from that height," Big Dipper joked. "Xiao Fengfeng is the best..." Autumn Water hugged Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was already ustomed to Autumn Water''s passion, so she reacted calmly. In truth, although she acted just now partially to imitate Bro ttop, the fury and protective feelings that rushed into her heart when she saw Li Mochen saying such crude things to Autumn Water were genuine. "Sis Feng, Third Elder isn''t someone to be trifled with. You should be more cautious," Seven Star told Ye Wanwan aloofly. When Ye Wanwan heard that, her lips turned into a cold smile, as though she didn''t care about some Third Elder. "Forget it, we''re done eating. What a downer! Sis Feng, let''s go to the casino and gamble a few rounds!" Big Dipper suggested enthusiastically. Ye Wanwan: "..." Soon, their group walked downstairs and left Heavenly Pavilion. "I still have some business to attend to. Have fun." Seven Star turned around and left by himself. So much g*ddamn business. Big Dipper nced at Seven Star before promptly ignoring him. Ye Wanwan rxed slightly upon seeing the most troublesome Seven Star leaving. This feeling was akin to seeing her head teacher leave the ssroom... After Seven Star left, Big Dipper drove the car away. Half an hourter, the trio arrived at a grand, luxurious casino. At a ce like the Independent State, the gambling industry was thriving and grand; luxurious casinos like this weren''t a rare sight. The periphery of the casino was filled with digital gambling machines while the interior was filled with the types of games people could gamble their lives and possessions on. "Sis Autumn Water, Master Seven... rare guests!" As Ye Wanwan''s group entered the casino, a middle-aged man in a well-ironed suit hastily came up to greet them with a bright smile. "What, don''t you see our president?"N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Big Dipper tossed his signature arrogant red hair, and his beautiful, flirtatious eyes cooled, the murderous intention in them making the man shiver inexplicably Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org This guy might act silly and innocent when he was in front of Ye Wanwan, but he could be rather terrifying when he was on the outside. The middle-aged man''s figure trembled and he instantly turned to Ye Wanwan, his expression shifting. Since Big Dipper himself said this was Bro ttop, it had to be Bro ttop... "President... we haven''t seen each other in many years... so I didn''t recognize you. It''s my fault... How about this, Bro ttop? We''ll give you one million bargaining chips tonight for you to use as you e please..." the man in a suit said with a smile as he looked at Ye Wanwan and wiped his sweat. Ye Wanwan was inwardly shocked but she looked contemptuous on the outside. She coldly said, "Do you think Ick one million bargaining chips?" The man in a suit was taken back and vehemently shook his head. "N-no no no, your esteemed self naturally wouldn''tck that money. This little one misspoke..." Chapter 1312 - Had to find him Chapter 1312 - Had to find him When the man finished speaking, he lifted his right arm and pped his own mouth. Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. Bro ttop truly had a merciless reputation in the Independent State... "Enough nonsense, take our president inside already." Autumn Water was a bit impatient. "Right right right. Come and y however you wish, esteemed guests. Please enter..." The man in a suit instantly nodded and led Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, and Autumn Water into the casino''s inner area. Ye Wanwan soon stopped in front of a gambling table. There were five men sitting around the table, and the dealer was currently dealing the cards. Ye Wanwan knew nothing about gambling. If it was some dice game, perhaps she could y a few rounds, but she''d never touched card games before, nor did she have any interest in them. However, Bro ttop''s gambling skills were reported to be very good and she would visit all the major casinos and y a few rounds nearly every week, winning more than losing. Unfortunately, Ye Wanwan didn''t know how to gamble and had no choice but to serve as a money giver. Ye Wanwan was forced to sit down unwillingly. "Everyone, you lost again." Ye Wanwan had just sat down when an extremely beautiful man in a tracksuit whose ink hair reached his waist announced aloofly and he collected all the gambling chips for himself. The other four people sighed simultaneously and tossed their cards onto the table before leaving. "F*ck me..." Big Dipper was taken back when he saw the beautiful man. His expression drastically changed, and he reflexively wanted to leave.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan''s only reaction was a slight raise of her brows as she thought: She was able to run into such a good-looking person at a random casino. However, Ye Wanwan was merely thinking objectively. It was like seeing a beautiful flower and being unable to help but nce at it a few more times. After all, she was a worldly person and lived with a man like Si Yehan for two lives. Any other stunning beauty would be nothing but mere smoke drifting past her eyes. When Ye Wanwan thought up to this point, an unavoidable bitterness arose in her heart. Two whole lives and she still couldn''t see through that person. Si Yehan... No matter what, she had to find him! Although she was encased inyers andyers of peril and trapped inside the Fearless Alliance, she would have a chance to borrow the Fearless Alliance''s power to search for Si Yehan as long as she made the people of the Fearless Alliancepletely believe she was Bro ttop! Otherwise, searching for a person in the Independent State with her own power was akin to looking for a needle in an ocean. "Hey, are you okay?" Autumn Water''s brows furrowed when she saw Big Dipper''s odd expression. "N-nothing..." Big Dipper turned around and didn''t say anything else. Soon, the long-haired man''s gazended on Ye Wanwan, and he asked, "How do you want to y?" Ye Wanwan returned to her senses upon hearing that. How should she know how to y? Hence, she said, "However you like." "Deal." The long-haired man didn''t waste words and hooked his finger at the dealer. Ye Wanwan stared at the gambling chips in front of the man and counted roughly. These bargaining chips alone were worth at least ten million, right... What a freaking extravagant gamble. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Thankfully, neither Bro ttop nor the Fearless Alliancecked money. Even if she lost, she wouldn''t be losing her own money... Ye Wanwan and the long-haired man were the only two people sitting at the table right now. "100." After receiving his cards, the long-haired man threw bargaining chips equivalent to one million onto the table. Ye Wanwan looked at the cards in her hand. She was calm on the surface but there was an ongoing war inside her head. She had no freaking idea what these cards meant... Chapter 1313 - Let’s add some excitement Chapter 1313 - Lets add some excitement Ye Wanwan had no choice but to puff herself up to look impressive. Big Dipper exchanged an equivalent of three million in bargaining chips, so she could probably y two rounds, but if she lost... "Call." Ye Wanwan casually threw down one million in bargaining chips. It wasn''t her money anyway, so she didn''t feel any heartache about it. The long-haired man didn''t choose to continue and tossed his cards onto the table. "Straight flush." Ye Wanwan looked at it. It was 9, 10, J, Q, and K. As for her cards, they were 3, 7, 2, 9, and 5. "Your cards..." Autumn Water looked at Ye Wanwan with surprise. She had the guts to call at one million with these cards? Her biggest card was a mere nine... Even someone with normal card luck could win with closed eyes when faced with Ye Wanwan''s cards... "You lost." The long-haired man took away Ye Wanwan''s one million in bargaining chips. Was a casino a freaking suitable ce for humans to be in?! If this was her own money, she would''ve gone and jumped off a building already...... Ye Wanwan was utterly clueless about this type of gambling and didn''t even understand the cards. How could she continue like this?! If this news of incident traveled to Seven Star''s ears... "Hey... This type of y is pointless," Ye Wanwan said calmly. "Then how do you want to y?" the long-haired man asked. "If we want to y, then let''s add some excitement to it..." A smile turned up on Ye Wanwan''s lips. "As you wish." The long-haired man was expressionless. "You said it yourself." Ye Wanwan turned to the dealer. "Get a new deck." "Yes..." The man in a suit specifically told her that this woman was the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, so how could she dare to refuse? The dealer immediately went to retrieve a new deck of cards. "What would you like to y?" the dealer inquired while looking at Ye Wanwan. "Hm... How about Fight the Landlord, the three-person kind..." Ye Wanwan answered. "Fight... Fight the Landlord?" The dealer was stunned in ce. No one had ever yed that. "What? We can''t?" Ye Wanwan frowned. "You can... of course you can. It''s casino, you can y however the dealer "Um, if it''s Fight the Landlord... we need at least four people, right?" the dealer asked cautiously. "I want to y with three people." Ye Wanwan smiled. Before, she nearly never lost a round of Happily Fight the Landlord on the inte and lost count of the beans she won But she didn''t know how to y with four people, mostly Helik because there were too many cards involved with the four-person version, and she couldn''t hold it all. Autumn Water,e and y." Ye Wanwan turned to Autumn Water. "Ah... Xiao Feng, I don''t know it..." Autumn Water frantically shook her head. "LittleThis is from N?velDrama.Org. three you know Fight the Landlord? et You y." Autumn Water dragged Big Dipper over. Ah... I''m not good at it, not good at it..." Big Dipper said with his head lowered. "Enough. Sit down and y." Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper. Since Ye Wanwan had spoken, Big Dipper had to sit down. Big Dipper reflexively looked at the long-haired man, and their eyes met. We seemed to have met somewhere before," the long-haired man said after examining Big Dipper for a moment. "N-n-no... I have amon face." Cold sweat seeped out of Big Dipper''s forehead. They exchanged blows two years ago, but this guy forgot him now, two yearster... Good riddance... However, why didn''t Sis Feng react at all when she saw this person? Perhaps too much time had passed, so these two people didn''t recognize each other! Thank goodness, thank goodness! Otherwise, this would''ve definitely turned into a world war! Soon, the dealer started dealing and each person got 16 cards. "Landlord," Ye Wanwan said. "Steal thendlord!" Big Dipper saw the cards in his hands and pped the table excitedly. Ye Wanwan: "... Chapter 1314 - Beat you to death Chapter 1314 - Beat you to death "I also want to bendlord," the long-haired man interjected. "Oh... then I don''t want it," Ye Wanwan said. Based on how excited Big Dipper was, he probably had nice cards. "Then I also don''t want it..." Big Dipper also said. Ye Wanwan: "..." After the long-haired man took thendlord card, he yed a three. Ye Wanwan immediately yed a big joker. Her remaining cards were all a chain. As long as thendlord couldn''t y, she would win! "I bomb!" Big Dipper threw down four fives with a brightugh. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Do you follow?!" Big Dipper asked. Ye Wanwan and the long-haired man both shook their heads. "I bomb again!" (NovelFull) Big Dipper valiantly threw down four twos. "ying Fight the Landlord with me... Hahaha." Big Dipper guffawed and threw down a five. Then the long-haired man used his little joker to cut him off. "Pass!" Big Dipper said. Then the long-haired man threw down all his cards. "It appears I won," the long-haired man said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan, who had exploded in fury, flipped over thest two cards in Big Dipper''s hand. A six and a seven... "Whose team are you on?" Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper. "Yours of course, Sis Feng," Big Dipper answered in a matter-of-course tone. "If you''re on my f*cking team, why the heck are you bombing me?!" Ye Wanwan nearly threw her cards at Big Dipper''s face. As if it weren''t enough that he bombed her twice, he bombed her twice in a row and ended up letting thendlord win... If Ye Wanwan had an axe in her hand, perhaps she would''ve hacked Big Dipper in half already. "Sis Feng. Thad a bomb so of course I used it... Look at how many cards I yed while you only yed one card, yet you me me..." Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwar withints. "Do you want to scram yourself, or do you want me to kick you out?" Ye Wanwan asked Big Dipper. "Sis Feng. Give me another chance... haven''t yed it for a while, so I''m a bit out of practice. I''ll definitely carefully think about it next round and y well..." Big Dipperughed in embarrassment "Deal!" Ye Wanwan snapped brusquely. The dealer cursorily nced at Big Dipper. With his input, this Fight the Landlord... (NovelFull) "I don''t bid forndlord," Big Dipper said as he looked at the cards in his hand. "I also don''t," the long-haired man said. Ye Wanwan was pensive. "I bid forndlord!" She took thendlord card. Although her hand wasn''t wonderful, it was still decent. Ye Wanwan first tossed out her only single card, a three. "I bomb!" Big Dipper threw down four queens with a brightugh. Ye Wanwan ferociously red at Big Dipper. "Pass." "I bomb again!" Big Dipper threw down both the small and big joker. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Pass... Show me how many bombs you have. Bomb me again if you dare," Ye Wanwan said with a dry smile as she looked at Big Dipper. "No more bombs..." Big Dipper shook his head before throwing down all the cards in his hand. They were all a chain. "Sis Feng, said earlier that I would definitely think carefully and y well if you gave me a chance. How about it, I''m quite good, right? Hahaha!" Big Dipper guffawed uncontrobly. "Scram." Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper. Before Big Dipper could say anything, Ye Wanwan coldly smiled and said, "If you don''t scram... I''m going to beat you to death." Chapter 1315 - An extremely savage big boss Chapter 1315 - An extremely savage big boss Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Big Dipper chuckled in embarrassment. "You y... You y... I suddenly remember that I have something to do, so I''ll go now..." Soon, Big Dipper stood up and escaped from the casino, taking Autumn Water with him. Big Dipper had no doubt that Ye Wanwan would really beat him to death. "Since there''s no one else to y with, let''s y another day," the long-haired man said to Ye Wanwan. "No!" Ye Wanwan blocked the long-haired man''s side. Let''s y two-person Fight the Landlord. "..." He''d never heard of a two-person version of Fight the Landlord. "No one ever had the guts to tell me no in the Independent State." The long-haired man narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Wanwan. Before Ye Wanwan could answer, a group of men in ck suddenly rushed into the casino. After entering the casino, one of the men in ck swept over the people before settling on table four, which Ye Wanwan was sitting at. "Don''t panic, everyone. We have some personal conflicts with table four," the man in ck said with a snort. All the guests in the casino seemed to be used to this type of situation and didn''t show any panic. Looking for table four? Ye Wanwan frowned slightly. Was this group looking for her or the long-haired man who won money from her? "President, you''re quite mighty today!" An elderly man from the group looked at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up into a bone-chilling smile. Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. These people were looking for her... Ye Wanwan wasn''t dumb and instantly understood the overall situation. These people were probably Third Elder''s subordinates... Just how much power did those old geezers have in the Fearless Alliance? They might not believe she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, but she still bore the president''s identity right now. "Kill! Don''t spare a single person at table four!" Dozens of people surrounded table four following the elderly man''s orders. "Wait." Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and said, "I don''t know this person. He''s innocent, so let him leave." The long-haired man looked at Ye Wanwan, his eyes glinting. How strange. This was the first time in his life that someone was protecting him... It wasn''t until Ye Wanwan spoke that the elderly man turned to look at the long-haired man. This look caused the elderly man to tremble fiercely. "Piece... Piece... Piece of Sh*t!" the elderly man blurted out with an astonished expression. "What did you call me?" The long-haired man''s bone-chilling voice resounded. Somehow, he took a mere step and disappeared from his spot, reappearing beside the elderly man. "P-piece... Piece of Sh*t..." the elderly man automatically repeated. The long-haired man''s eyes glinted coldly, and he raised his right arm Then his finger poked the elderly man''s temples at a speed that couldn''t be caught by the human eye. In front of everyone, a loud "Bang" was heard, and the elderly man flew back a dozen or so meters like a snipped kite. When hended, he shattered the nearby gambling tables and died miserably on the spot. "What I hate the most is people calling me... Piece of Sh*t." A terrifying viciousness surfaced in the long-haired man''s eyes. Ye Wanwan was absolutely dumbfounded. This good-looking man... Was actually Piece of Sh*t! Bro ttop''s mortal enemy! That extremely savage big boss!!! Author''s little drama: One day after Ninth Master went offline: Miss him. Two days after Ninth Master went offline: Miss him, miss him. Three days after Ninth Master went offline: Miss him, miss him, miss him... Four days after Ninth Master went offline: Ahhh, Emperor Ji is so, so, so handsome. Five days after Ninth Master went offline: Ahhh, I fell in love with Piece of Sh*t... Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ninth Master: What happened to being a true fan? Pacifying Wanwan went online: I''ve seen the gxy, but you''re the only star I love. The audience: It''s been a long time since we''ve felt so stuffed... Chapter 1316 - Did I say you could leave? Chapter 1316 - Did I say you could leave? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Piece of Sh*t no one knew his origin or his background. All they knew was that his strength allowed him to run wild without any scruples in the Independent State. Some even imed he was unrivaled. Very few people knew what Piece of Sh*t looked like, but since Bro ttop constantly wanted to take revenge against Piece of Sh*t, the Fearless Alliance was no stranger to Piece of Sh*t. After the elderly man was killed by Piece of Sh*t by a mere finger, the people he brought all kept quiet out of fear, even their breathing slowed down. Who would''ve expected the president of the Fearless Alliance to be with Piece of Sh*t...? These two people were at odds... "Leave... leave quickly..." One of the men was already drenched in sweat as he looked at Piece of Sh*t standing next to Ye Wanwan. He had to hurry and report back to Elder about the president being with Piece of Sh*t. "Did I say you could leave?" The long-haired man''s bone-chilling gaze swept over everyone. No one dared to move a single centimeter upon hearing that. "Lord Sh*t... Lord Sh*t... This is all a misunderstanding!" Sweat endlessly flowed down the leading man''s forehead as he looked at Piece of Sh*t. "What did you call me?" Piece of Sh*t asked dryly. N-n-no... L-lord... You''re my lord..." The leading man wanted nothing more than to cry. How would he know Piece of Sh*t''s actual name? Didn''t everyone in the Independent State call him Piece of Sh*t... "You''re from the Fearless Alliance," the long-haired man stated. "Um..." The leading man looked reflexively at Ye Wanwan. They were indeed from the Fearless Alliance, but they came to secretly kill the president today, so their identity absolutely couldn''t be revealed... However, they didn''t dare to lie to Piece of Sh*t or else they might not be able to leave the casino alive tonight. "Y-yes..." The man had no choice but to admit the truth between clenched teeth under the towering might of Piece of Sh*t''s aura. The long-haired man nced at Ye Wanwan next to him nonchntly when he heard that. "Get lost," the long-haired man said indifferently. The people from the Fearless Alliance all acted like they were pardoned upon hearing that and rushed out of the casino all at once. The long-haired man''s gazended on Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan''s heart shuddered when she felt Piece of Sh*t''s gaze. "They''re from the Fearless Alliance," the long-haired man remarked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Uh... I think so, yeah..." Ye Wanwan smiled with embarrassment. "If I recall correctly, they called you president just now." The long-haired man looked pensive. "Ah... it''s DoorMaster," Ye Wanwan hastily exined. "You mustn''t misunderstand... I sell doors and have a rather nice business.. Sol have the nickname ''Door Master''..." "You sell doors?" The long-haired man was briefly startled. "T-th-that''s right! I sell doors! Iron doors, wooden doors... ss doors... I sell all kinds of doors..." Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. "Lord Sh*t, can I leave..." Ye Wanwan smiled fawningly. This man in front of her was seriously the most terrifying boss in the Independent State. He sent Bro ttop, at her peak, sprawling to the ground with one move and nearly eradicated an ancient recluse n all by himself. Just how arrogant was Bro ttop back then that she''d casually provoke such a terrifying boss... Rumors said Bro ttop invited Piece of Sh*t to a fair fight back then from the Fearless Alliance to but secretly ordered a lot of PER wait... After being defeated overwhelmingly, she ordered all the experts to appear and attack Piece of Sh*t from all sides... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org However, all those experts from the Fearless Alliance were ferociously beaten by Piece of Sh*t in the end. The number of casualties and mortalities was high. Chapter 1317 - Have you been well recently? Chapter 1317 - Have you been well recently? Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to be as far away from this good-looking, long-haired man as possible. "You truly aren''t the Fearless Alliance''s president?" Piece of Sh*t stared at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." "I''m really just a door seller... Knight-errant, think, if I was really the president of the Fearless Alliance, why would people from the Fearless Alliance want to kill me?" Ye Wanwan reasoned. The long-haired man nodded. There was some reasoning behind those words. The members of the Fearless Alliance had always been loyal toward their president. "What''s your name?" the long-haired man asked. "I... I''m Ye Wanwan," Ye Wanwan answered honestly. "Yi Shuihan." The long-haired man turned around to leave. (NovelFull) "Farewell, Knight-errant Han... Remember to look for me if you need a door for your home..." Ye Wanwan finally rxed after sending Yi Shuihan off with her eyes. It turned out Piece of Sh*t''s name was Yi Shuihan... This name was rather poetic. Shortly after, Ye Wanwan also left the casino and returned to the mansion by herself. Tonight''s events poured a cold bucket of water over Ye Wanwan and made her start to see the Fearless Alliance''s real situation for what it was. Third Elder''s illegitimate son provoked her and was thrown off the fourth floor by Big Dipper. Soon after, she was hunted down by the Fearless Alliance. It didn''t require much thought for her to link this hunt with Third Elder. The internal management of the Fearless Alliance wasn''t as easy to handle as she imagined. Seven Star was merely a beginner-stage hurdle for her. The true headache-inducing hurdles were those powerful old geezers within the Fearless Alliance. If she couldn''t solidify her position as the president of the Fearless Alliance, she would probably die a very tragic death. Ye Wanwan didn''t have a second path to traverse anymore. It wasn''t realistic for her to find Si Yehan in the Independent State by herself but it shouldn''t be overly difficult if she could borrow the Fearless Alliance''s power to search for him. However, currently speaking, she couldn''t mobilize the core power of the Fearless Alliance, so her only el option was to cement her position as the president of the Fearless Alliance. Otherwise, everything else would be idle talk. "Si Yehan..." Ye Wanwan murmured. S The next day, Ye Wanwan arrived at the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters early in the morning. "Sis Feng, aboutst night..." (NovelFull ) Big Dipper entered Ye Wanwan''s office with a serious expression. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to y Fight the Landlord, but he really didn''t dare to win Piece of Sh*t''s money. Big Dipper originally wanted to exin but he was interrupted by Ye Wanwan. She said with a cold expression, "Help me call those elders here." "Ah..." Big Dipper was taken back. How could he possibly invite those old geezers here sessfully? "Tell them I need them for something," Ye Wanwan added before Big Dipper could say anything else. Uh... Sure, I''ll go and try." Big Dipper nodded and left. However, Big Dipper soon re-entered seconds after he left the office. "Sis Feng... It looks like I don''t need to go invite them... They came themselves..." A dozen or so elderly men slowly entered Ye Wanwan''s office just as Big Dipper finished speaking.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan frowned as she looked at those elderly men. She didn''t recognize a single one... Just who was Third Elder? Ye Wanwan picked up a document from the desk and pretended to examine it. Without looking up, she asked with a snort, "Third Elder, have you been welltely?" An elderly man in a ck suit with a head of white hair walked up and looked at Ye Wanwan. He chuckled and said, "Thank you for your concern, President. I''ve been fely." Chapter 1318 - Getting more ballsy Chapter 1318 - Getting more ballsy Ye Wanwan looked up at the elderly man. So this was the Third Elder of the Fearless Alliance. He looked rather friendly and kind. "May I ask why everyone took the initiative to seek me out today?" Ye Wanwan asked with a snort.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "We knew the president returned some time ago, but there were urgent matters that required our attention within the alliance, so we couldn''te to pay the president a visit. We were finally free today, so we specifically came to seek forgiveness." It was another elderly man, who was fairly getting on in years, who replied indifferently. He might look calm and peaceful on the surface, but Ye Wanwan knew she couldn''t yield a single step in her aura today. Otherwise, her future wouldn''t be easy to traverse even if she was the real president, let alone a fake. She might even get killed without knowing how it happened. "Heh, is that so?" A wicked and bewitching smile turned up on Ye Wanwan''s lips. Big Dipper and the others stood a little distance away but didn''t say anything. Meanwhile, Seven Star was constantly observing Ye Wanwan''s speech and actions, as though he wanted to find a hole in them. "President, I''d like to ask where you''ve been all these years?" Third Elder suddenly asked Ye Wanwan. "Heh, what great concern you have for me, Third Elder." Ye Wanwan chuckled. "Of course. You''re the president of the Fearless Alliance..." Third Elder began. However, Ye Wanwan''s expression abruptly shifted before Third Elder could finish speaking. Ye Wanwan stood up and picked up a stack of documents from her desk before harshly flinging them at Third Elder''s face. "Old thing, do you want to die?!" Ye Wanwan shouted frostily. Ye Wanwan''s abrupt change camepletely unexpected to everyone present. When Autumn Water and Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan''s actions, they froze on the spot involuntarily, and astonishment flickered through Big Dipper''s eyes. Currently, the majority of the Fearless Alliance''s power was controlled by those old geezers. Since Ye Wanwan did that... did she really want to shred all pretenses with those old geezers... "President, what are you doing?!" Third Elder''s eyes glinted icily as he looked at Ye Wanwan. The flickering murderous intent in Third Elder''s eyes made Ye Wanwan feel somewhat apprehensive, but her expression became more bone-chilling. "It appears you''ve gotten more ballsy in the years I was gone..." Ye Wanwan smiled frostily. "Hmph! What do you mean, President?!" Third Elder questioned her coldly. "Don''t you know what that illegitimate son of yours didst night?" Ye Wanwan asked. Third Elder waved his hand. Ϧ "President, you can eat things carelessly, but you can''t say things carelessly. I don''t have any illegitimate children. S "Is that so?" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Big Dipper, bring him inside." "Okay..." Big Dipper left the office. Last night, Big Dipper got a phone call from Ye Wanwan and secretly abducted Li Mochen from the. hospital. He didn''t know Ye Wanwan''s intentions, but he did it sessfully. Soon, two members loyal to the president entered the office behind Big Dipper while carrying a stretcher. It was Third Elder Li Si''s illegitimate son, Li Mochen,ying on the stretcher. When Third Elder saw the thoroughly bandaged Li Mochen, his eyes shifted. Li Si, since you don''t have an illegitimate son, do you recognize this person?" Ye Wanwan snorted. Chapter 1319 - Kill him of course Chapter 1319 - Kill him of course "I don''t!" Li Si dered impatiently. "Oh... You really don''t recognize him, Third Elder?" Ye Wanwan looked very "surprised." What a load of bullsh*t! Who didn''t know Li Mochen was Li Si''s illegitimate son? Now, who was the one who shoved away all responsibility and wouldn''t even acknowledge his own son? "President, I said I don''t recognize him, so I don''t." Li Si then turned to the two Fearless Alliance members holding the stretcher. "Where did this persone from? Look at how seriously injured he is. Hurry and take him to the hospital. Don''t let him die here; it''s unlucky." "Um..." The two Fearless Alliance members were hesitant. President didn''t tell them to leave... Hold on." Ye Wanwan smiled aloofly. "This person offended Autumn Water and me yesterday and spoke to me rudely..." "Heh, President, you just returned, so some blind people will definitely offend you. I say, President, anyone can make mistakes; you should forgive them when possible. How about it, President?" Third Elder said meaningfully as he looked at Ye Wanwan. "Anyone can make mistakes, so forgive them when possible?" An icy smile spread across Ye Wanwan''s face. "I''ve never understood that saying in my entire life!"N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper before Third Elder could say anything else. "Big Dipper, how were these matters handled in the past?" "People who insulted the president of the Fearless Alliance got their n exterminated. People who disrespected the president of the Fearless Alliance were killed!" Big Dipper enunciated each word vigorously. "Great. Did you hear that, Li Si?" Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder. "Heh... May I ask how you''ll punish this person then, President?" Li Si didn''t seem to cower from Ye Wanwan''s icy gaze at all. "Kill him of course," Ye Wanwan said. "You..." Third Elder''s face darkened. "Of course, if Third Elder admits he''s your son, perhaps I can spare him and forget about this matter," Ye Wanwan added. Li Si''s face turned extremely dark upon hearing that. Even if everyone knew Mochen was his son, fine as long as he didn''t admit it be himself. If he admitted it... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org He''d have to take full responsibility of his son''s crime of provoking the president of the Fearless Alliance! "President, you must be joking. How could this little b*stard be my son?" Li Si said. "Good, wonderful. Since he''s not your son, then I have no choice but to kill him. Otherwise, what would it do to my reputation as the president of the Fearless Alliance?" Yeo Wanwan said coldly. S The old geezer, Third Elder Li Si, was as troublesome as expected. As long as he admitted Li Mochen was his son, then Ye Wanwan would have a way to stamp a crime onto him... "Big Dipper, I''ll leave him to you... Torture him slowly," Ye Wanwan said with a chuckle. "President, don''t worry, leave it to me! I''ll guarantee that little b*stard has a fate more miserable and torturous than Asura''s hell!" Big Dipper nodded. "Scoundrel! Suddenly, Third Elder Li Si angrily shouted! "This b*stard has the guts to look down on our president! I''ll take care of it for you, President!" Third Elder looked at the unconscious Li Mochen on the stretcher. Before Ye Wanwan could react, he lifted his palm and mercilessly chopped it at Li Mochen''s head like a de. Within seconds, the sound of bones cracking was heard, and Ye Wanwan saw blood flowing out of Li Mochen''s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, creating a tragic scene... Third Elder Li Si''s attack exceeded Ye Wanwan''s expectations. Who would''ve expected Third Elder Li Si to kill his own son with a hit... Ye Wanwan originally only wanted to find Third Elder''s weakness and make him admit Li Mochen was his son so she could stamp the crime of treason onto Third Elder''s head and use this opportunity to kick him out of the Fearless Alliance. She never would''ve expected Third Elder to be so excessively vicious! People said even a monster wouldn''t hurt its own children, but Third Elder... Only then did Ye Wanwan realize how frightening her situation and the people she faced were. Chapter 1320 - No difference Chapter 1320 - No difference Only then did Ye Wanwan realize how frightening her situation and the people she faced were. Even if she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, she would crash and burn with the slightest careless mistake without leaving a strand of hair behind. "Li Si, what a heartless move," Ye Wanwan said. Third Elder''s eyes coldly glinted, but he smiled amiably. "President, I don''t quite understand what you mean. That little b*stard is unrted to me, and he offended the president, so it wouldn''t be excessive even if I shredded him to pieces. How am I heartless?" The other elderly men all looked at each other and saw the derision in each other''s eyes. Li Si had an abundance of children, so a mere illegitimate son was nothing. However, they didn''t expect the president to act just the same as before after being missing for so many years... "There''s also one more thing." Ye Wanwan''s gaze swept over the room. "A dozen or so people wanted to kill mest night at the casino." "What?! That happened?!" Big Dipper and Autumn Water were shocked. They were also at the casinost night, but they left early so they weren''t aware of theter events. "You know who wanted to kill me?" Ye Wanwan chuckled. "People from the Fearless Alliance." "What?!" Quite a few members of the Fearless Alliance were shocked when they heard that. People from the Fearless Alliance wanted to kill the president of the Fearless Alliance?! Big Dipper, Autumn Water, and their group''s gaze reflexively turned to the elders, especially Third Elder Li Si. "Heh, President, who would be so foolish to want to kill you with your strength?" an elderly man in a red suit asked with a chuckle. "Second Elder is right." Third Elder Li Si nodded. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything but sneered inwardly. Those people might''ve wanted to kill herst night, but testing whether she was the true president of the Fearless Alliance was probably another objective. If she was fake, she might''ve been killed on the spot. If she was real then those old geezers, especially Third Elder Li Si, would probably switch their method in dealing with Ker. However, they most likely didn''t expect to coincidentally run into Piece of Sh*t at the casinost night and offend that frightening, top-tier boss. "Big Dipper, Autumn Water, investigate this matter clearly and find the mastermind even if you have to turn the Independent State upside down," Ye Wanwan said. "President, don''t worry," Big Dipper and Autumn Water replied simultaneously. Alright, President, let''s talk business," Second Elder told Ye Wanwan in his red suit. "Speak," Ye Wanwan said calmly while leaning back in her chair. "It''s about the Yan family in Yun City''s northern region," Second Elder said slowly. Big Dipper and Autumn Water''s expressions became serious at the mention of the Yan family. The Yan family was a deeply rooted martial patrician family in the northern region of Yun City. They engaged in quite a few battles with the Fearless Alliance in recent years, and the Fearless Alliance was unsessful in their various attempts to exterminate the Yan family. Later, the Yan family retaliated and wiped out several branches of the Fearless, Alliance and sessfully caused a few traitorous branch members to be loyal to the Yan family. Recently, the Yan family reached a series of partnerships with all the major mercenary guilds and the Mercenary Academy, dealing a big blow to the Fearless Alliance.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 1321 - A white tiger Chapter 1321 - A white tiger Ye Wanwan was pensive after learning about the matter. This type of situation crossed the Fearless Alliance''s bottom linepletely. Not only did they steal the Fearless Alliance''s business, but they also caused branches of the Fearless Alliance to be turncoats... "You need me to teach you how to handle this type of problem?" Ye Wanwan coldly questioned Second Elder. "Heh, President, if this was the past, we truly wouldn''t need to worry about a mere Yan family. Ever since you left though, the Fearless Alliance hasn''t been as strong as in the past, and the Yan family hasn''t been weak-in fact, they even became stronger in recent years. I''m afraid they''re going to be troublesome," Second Elder replied. "Seven Star, what are your thoughts?" Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star. "Whatever President decides is fine," Seven Star answered aloofly. Ye Wanwan: "..." "What about you, Big Dipper?" Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper. "President, the Yan family has provoked the Fearless Alliance numerous times. It could be ignored if you weren''t here like before, but since you''ve returned, President, provoking the Fearless Alliance is the same as provoking the president. If this subordinate has a say..." A cold glint shed in Big Dipper''s eyes and he made a swiping gesture across his neck. "Kill... without any survivors!" "Even Big Dipper knows what to do, but you don''t. What use are you as an elder?" Ye Wanwan snorted as she looked at Second Elder. "President''s right, we''ve be muddle-headed." Second Elder chuckled lightly. How was the Yan family easy to handle? Since the President wanted to go that route, then great! if any incidents came up in the battle against the Yan family, she''d have to take responsibility as the Fearless Alliance''s president! ... At the same time, in Emperor Ji''s ce in Yun City: The main hall appeared a bit eerie. It was pitch-dark everywhere and didn''t have a single ray of light like a moonless night. "Do you know who I am? Did you eat a leopard''s gall? You dared to abduct me?!" Angry shouting was heard inside the main hall. Light rushed into the hall, and now it was like the sun had risen in the main hall. Si Mingli reflexively looked at his surroundings and was startled. A man stood in front of the main hall with a harmless and innocent smile hanging from his lips, and a parade of people stood around him. "Where am I?!" Si Mingli felt nervous for some reason.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He was quietly abducted to this ce without any notice from the Si residence! "The Independent State," an elderly man answered coldly. "The Independent... Independent State... Impossible?!" Si Mingli was overwhelmed with shock and disbelief upon learning of his current whereabouts. Although he had never been to the Independent State, how could he be ignorant about this ce... It was the holynd for martial arts The four great ns, the emperor of underground Europe, the Martial Arts Union, the legendary Mercenary Academy-they were all here... "Why aren''t you kneeling upon seeing Emperor Ji?!" a young man reprimanded him harshly. "Emperor... What did you say... Emperor Ji? Si Mingli''s expression changed drastically. The man in front of the main hall was the renowned Emperor Ji who controlled the entire under ned empire of Europe??? "Emperor I looked into it and this person has a feud with Miss Worriless. He once hired hitmen to kill Miss Worriless but didn''t ve seed," the young man, Duan Fei, said. "Oh..." The smile on Ji Xiuran''s face deepened upon hearing that. "I also brought back a person named Liuying... a white tiger... and five mercenaries... They''re all rted to Miss Worriless," Duan Fei said. "A white tiger?" Emperor Ji was startled. Chapter 1322 - She has another name Chapter 1322 - She has another name Uh... yeah, a tiger. It''s a real tiger. Those five mercenaries said it''s Miss Worriless'' pet in China..." Duan Fei frantically nodded. Ji Xiuran didn''t say anything else and merely hooked his finger toward Si Mingli. Upon seeing that, Si Mingli shakily walked to the front of the main hall. Si Mingli had no idea what happened and didn''t have a clue as to why the renowned Emperor Ji abducted him to this ce... "I heard you once sent people to kill Worriless," Ji Xiuran said with a light chuckle when Si Mingli got closer.N?velDrama.Org content. "Huh... Worriless?" Si Mingli was startled and looked confused. "W-who''s Worriless? I... I don''t know that person at all. When did I ever send someone to kill someone named Worriless..." Si Mingli wasn''t lying. He really didn''t know the Worriless that Ji Xiuran spoke of. "You don''t know?" Ji Xiuran nodded with a chuckle. "She has another name; it''s Ye Wanwan." "Ye... Ye Wanwan?!" Si Mingli was absolutely shocked. How was Ye Wanwan rted to Emperor Ji of the Independent State? They had nothing to do with each other! E-emperor Ji, you and Ye Wanwan are...?" Si Mingli asked warily. "She''s my... younger sister." The smile in Emperor Ji''s eyes suddenly turned to ice, and before Si Mingli could react, hetched Si Mingli by his throat. The sound of bones cracking resounded, and Si Mingli''s neck was crushed by Emperor Ji within seconds. Emperor Ji raised his right arm and casually tossed Si Mingli''s corpse aside. He said faintly, "Duan Fei, bring them all here." "Yes." Duan Fei nodded and left. A momentter, the five-member mercenary group and a young man was brought to the main hall. If Ye Wanwan was here, she would recognize that the young man was the ex-captain of the Si family''s hidden guards, Liuying. "Who are you?" Liuying''s eyes were calm as he swept over the gathered people and questioned coldly. "You don''t need to know that much You just need to honestly answer everything we ask," a middle-aged man situated beneath Emperor Ji coldly said as he looked at Liuying. "You''re asking for it!" Liuying became furious. He lifted his right arm and opened his hand, trying to grab the middle-aged man who spoke. The middle-aged man snorted and attacked with his elbow. Before Liuying could approach him, his elbow fiercely mmed into Liuying''s abdomen. Liuying copsed onto the ground weakly in the next second. What''s the situation between Ye Wanwan and the previous patriarch of the Si family?! the middle-aged man asked while staring at Liuying. "I don''t know!" Liuying replied. "You don''t know? How could you not know as the previous captain of the Si family''s hidden guards?!" The middle-aged man''s eyes sparkled frostily. "Hmph, enough nonsense. I don''t know anything." Liuying sneered. "Heh... What a backbone you have. Even if you won''t tell me, someone else will tell me." The middle-aged man''s eyesnded on the five-member group before looking away. "Emperor Ji, it''s useless to keep this person. Let''s kill him." The middle-aged man turned to Emperor Ji. However, Emperor Ji chuckled and said, "No need." Emperor Ji already made his decision, so the middle-aged man didn''t say anything else naturally and turned to the five-member mercenary group instead. Little Lolita shuddered from his attentive gaze. Emperor Ji... The ruler of Europe''s underground empire, a tyrant who was worthy of his title... Chapter 1323 - Cuckolded Emperor Ji Chapter 1323 - Cuckolded Emperor Ji Although Little Lolita had never seen Emperor Ji, she wasn''t a stranger to Emperor Ji''s name. "Hello, Emperor Ji..." Little Lolita greeted him of her own ord before Emperor Ji said anything. Emperor Ji nodded and asked, "Who''s your master?" "Our master..." Little Lolita secretly peered at Emperor Ji and thought for a moment before answering honestly, "Our master is the Rose of Death..." The crowd in the main hall smiled upon hearing Little Lolita''s words. How could the Rose of Death exist? "Rose of Death... is it?" Emperor Ji''s lips turned up with a smile akin to the spring breeze. It appeared Worriless lived vibrantly after disappearing and even pretended to be the Rose of Death while in China. "May I ask Emperor Ji what is your... rtionship with my... master?" Little Lolita cautiously looked at Emperor Ji. / NovelFull / When Ye Wanwan was still in China, she told the five-member mercenary group that she would head to the Independent State, so the group knew she was currently in the Independent State. "Your master is Emperor Ji''s fiance, Duan Fei suddenly interjected. "What..." "Fiance?!" "Sh*t... seriously... Our master is truly worthy of being our master..." She managed to seduce Emperor Ji and even had an engagement with him! Instantly, the expressions of Little Lolita and everyone in her group shifted. However, Bearded Man was astonished. "Um... wait, isn''t our master with the patriarch of the Si family in China..." Bearded Man only got some words out before he received a harsh re from Little Lolita. With that re, Bearded Man reacted immediately and shut his mouth. Their master actually found a male lover in China and cuckolded Emperor Ji... D*mn, how could they possibly allow Emperor Ji to find out... "How was your master''s life in China?" Emperor Ji asked. Good, great, wonderful! She was free and cheerful!" Heidi hastily replied. "Ah..." Emperor Ji nodded and looked over the five-member mercenary group. "Since you''re here, you can stay in the Independent State... Your master is currently in the Independent State''s Fearless Alliance. Go find her." "Huh... Fearless Alliance?!" The five-member mercenary group''s expression abruptly changed at the mention of the Fearless Alliance. What kind of insane joke was this? Just how vicious was the Fearless Alliance? And he wanted them to go to the Fearless Alliance to find Master... However, since Emperor Ji said that, Ye Wanwan was most probably in the Fearless Alliance. They were basically abducted, and it was harder to return home than ascending to heaven, so they could only do as Emperor Ji said and try their luck to look for Master. "Um... Emperor Ji, we''ll take our leave now?" Little Lolita asked warily. "Take him with you." Emperor Ji pointed at Liuying inside the main hall. "Yes yes yes..." Heidi immediately grabbed Liuying''s arm and dragged him out of the main hall. After the five-member mercenary group and Liuying left, Duan Fei went up and asked lightly, "Emperor Ji... What are you thinking? Now that Miss Worriless lost her memory, it''s very dangerous for her to remain in the Fearless Alliance. Why don''t you inform the Nie family?" Emperor Ji chuckled and pointedly said, "Perhaps it''d be more dangerous for her to return to the Nie family." "She must progress whether she can ??? recover her memory or not... Although it''s dangerous for her to stay with the Fearless Alliance, it might help her recover her memory. Moreover, I''m the only one in the world who knows about Worriless''s identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org / NovelFull / "I promised her I wouldn''t tell anyone. Wouldn''t I break my oath to Worriless if I informed the Nie family... Also, the Fearless Alliance belonged to her to begin with," Emperor Ji added. Duan Fei was contemtive. "That''s true. The rtionship between the four great ns is ambiguous right now, and you represent the Ji family, Emperor Ji, so it''s better if you interfere with the Nie family''sn''t business... Also, you allowed those five people to leave so that they could help Miss Worriless, right, Emperor Ji? "That''s right." Emperor Ji nodded. "There are many covetous onlookers around her, so she needs her own people beside her." "Oh, right, Emperor Ji... I looked into it and discovered that Miss Worriless seems to have had a romantic rtionship with the patriarch of the Si family in Chip these past years. However, the Si patriarch disappeared... Miss Worriless most likely came to the Independent State to look for him." N?velDrama.Org content. A cold glint shed through Ji Xiuran''s eyes. Name?" "Si Yehan," Duan Fei answered. Chapter 1324 - I can’t beat him? Chapter 1324 - I cant beat him? "Si Yehan..." Ji Xiuran murmured thoughtfully. Ji Xiuran wasn''t familiar with Si Yehan''s name but the surname Si... Is there someone from the Si family named Si Yehan?" Ji Xiuran asked Duan Fei. Duan Fei was startled and asked with surprise, "Emperor Ji, they merely have the same surname. There are quite a few people with the surname Si in China, so he shouldn''t be rted to the Si n." Ji Xiuran wanted to say something else when an elderly man approached and told him, "Emperor Ji... Nameless Nie is here." "Oh... He''s rather free today." Ji Xiuran smiled. A secondter, Nameless Nie spiritedly entered the main hall like a ball of fire. "Brother Nie seems to be rather free today. Why are you here?" Ji Xiuran asked Nameless Nie with a light chuckle. "Brother-inw, what do you mean? I''ve been back for so long, but you didn''te and find me, so it had to be me who came to see you," Nameless Nie said matter-of-factly. "Why did Brother Niee here today?" Ji Xiuran sat down and took a sip of tea. "Say, Brother-In-Law, Worriless has been found already, so why haven''t you done anything yet? You don''t n on marrying my sister? I''ll kill you!" Nameless Nie threatened as he looked at Ji Xiuran. "Oh?" Ji Xiuran chuckled. "Is Brother Nie certain the Worriless Nie in the Nie family is the real one?" "What do you mean... Ahem, I suspected she was a fake a long time ago. She was missing for so many years and came back with a different personality, but I wasn''t able to find any evidence... Do you have news?" Nameless Nie asked urgently. Ji Xiuran pondered over it for a moment before shaking his head. "How could I have any ideas if you, her real brother, are clueless yourself?" Duan Fei covertly peeked at Nameless Nie and thought, "Ah... Oh, right, did you hear about how Piece of Sh*t was seen in the Independent State recently?" Nameless Nie inquired.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "I heard about it," Ji Xiuran answered. "Brother-In-Law, can you help me find Piece of Sh*t? I want to fight him!" Nameless Nie requested with a cold smile. "Brother Nie... How about you find him yourself? I''d rather not provoke him," Ji Xiuran replied lightly. "You don''t think I can beat him?" Nameless Nie frowned. Before Ji Xiuran could reply, Nameless Nie continued, "Oh, right... Recently, Asura revived..." "Asura, huh..." Ji Xiuran''s expression became serious at the mention of Asura, and he fell into contemtion. Asura incited countless bloodshed in the Independent State back then. Its power was once equal to that of the Martial Arts Union. Moreover, when the Martial Arts Union targeted and tried to suppress them, Asura swiftly retaliated and sessfully clipped the Martial Arts Union''s wings. Unfortunately, Asura established too many enemies in the Independent State and offended many other factions besides the Martial Arts Union. Many years ago, Asura was besieged by all the major factions, and the Fearless Alliance was at the forefront of these factions... After Asura''s battle with the major factions, the mysterious Lord Asura disappeared, and the terrifying power, Asura, also vanished with Lard Asura''s disappearance. "I heard that Lord Asura might be back..." Nameless Nie said. Chapter 1325 - Courting great disaster! Chapter 1325 - Courting great disaster! "Lord Asura, is it?" Emperor Ji smiled. "I''d like to meet him if the opportunity arises." Sweat seeped out of Duan Fei''s forehead. The Asura faction created great trauma for the Independent State. If it weren''t for Lord Asura''s disappearance back then, the Independent State would now be punctured with holes and bleeding everywhere already. If Lord Asura returned... the first to act would probably be the Fearless Alliance... The Fearless Alliance was the spearhead of the campaign with the other major factions of the Independent State to eradicate Asura back then, so they had a great feud... If Asura''s two greatest enemies were to be named, the first would be the Martial Arts Union, and the second one would be the Fearless Alliance without fail... At the headquarters of the Fearless Alliance, Big Dipper looked like he was sitting on ants inside Ye Wanwan''s office. "What should we do..." Big Dipper had paced dozens of times in front of Ye Wanwan already. "Was your mom hit by a car again?" Ye Wanwan peered at Big Dipper from the corner of her eyes. Big Dipper was startled briefly before bing embarrassed. He didn''t think Sis Feng would remember that still... "Sis Feng, my mom didn''t get hit by a car... Something major happened!" Big Dipper sat down next to Ye Wanwan and asked with a mysterious expression, "Sis Feng... could it be... you forgot about Asura?" "Asura..." Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard that. Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan made sure she learned about the recent history of the Independent State, especially since she was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance. She knew a little bit about Asura. Rumors said Asura was the only faction that dared to sh with the Martial Arts Union in the Independent State back then. Rumors also said Lord Asura was bloodthirsty and brutal-the most infamous super tyrant in the Independent State! Unfortunately, no one knew Lord Asura''s true appearance and name even now. As time passed, Lord Asura became the irreceable symbol of cruelty. Hasn''t Asura disappeared for many years?" Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper. "That''s right... they disappeared for many years..." Big Dipper nodded repeatedly. "However, Asura recently revived from the ashes... Rumors say Lord Asura has returned..." "So what if he''s returned?" Ye Wanwan said indifferently. Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up immediately. "Great! You''re truly my Sis Feng indeed! Iparably brave and truly a phoenix amongst humans!" "Speak human." "Sis Feng, our Fearless Alliance participated in the n to eradicate Asura back then... You were the most enthusiastic! Now that Lord Asura''s returned, the first one he wants to kill is probably you. But Sis Feng is fearless! I admire you!" Big Dipper looked reverent. Ye Wanwan: "..." The Fearless Alliance actually participated in the n to eradicate Asura... and Bro ttop actually offended Lord Asura... She courted great disaster! As if Piece of Sh*t wasn''t enough, now there was Lord Asura too... Would she find out that the president of the Martial Arts Union was also offended by Bro ttop in a few days?!This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Sis Feng, speaking of which, you''ve wreaked havoc on the four great ns of the Independent State-the Nie, Ji, Ling, and Shen family-too but the four great ns think we''re scum so they''re unwilling to provoke us. Lord Asura though... he''s the most renowned brutal tyrant in the Independent State... I''m afraid this time..." Big Dipper said apprehensively. "You useless thing. Even I''m not afraid of a mere Lord Asura. What are you afraid for?!" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. Hehe... Sis Feng, I admire you the most in my life... You''ve fought the Nie family''s mercenaries, eliminated the Ji family''s branches, stolen the Shen family''s money..." Big Dipper listed Bro ttop''s feats cheerfully. Ye Wanwan: ".. Chapter 1326 - Bro Flattop’s adorable pet? Chapter 1326 - Bro ttops adorable pet? Ye Wanwan could understand destroying a branch and fighting mercenaries, but what in the world was up with stealing the Shen family''s money... However, Bro ttop''s modus operandi did match the overall style of the Fearless Alliance. Didn''t the Fearless Alliance want to exterminate the Zhou family and steal their territory? "Sis Feng, with Lord Asura''s personality, he probably looks down on small fry like us and will probably target you first," Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." What kind of sin did shemit? She just wanted to live a stable life and use the Fearless Alliance''s power to look for Si Yehan... "I''m here, don''t panic. You''re also a middle senior manager of the Fearless Alliance; it''s improper for you to panic like this." Ye Wanwan coldly nced at Big Dipper. If worse came to worst, she''d flee at that time... "Sis Feng is right..." Big Dipper nodded vehemently. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, a knock resounded on the office door. "Enter," Ye Wanwan called. "Sis Feng." Seven Star looked at Ye Wanwan.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked. "I transported Virus back," Seven Star said as he watched Ye Wanwan. "Virus..." Ye Wanwan was startled. What the heck was Virus... An ominous feeling rose in Ye Wanwan''s heart. This was probably another test from Seven Star. However, what caused Ye Wanwan''s head to pound harder was that she had no idea what "Virus" was. "Oh? Virus is back?!" Big Dipper was surprised and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, Seven Star is too considerate... Virus is the pet you adopted before you left back then. I remember how much Sis Feng loved him! Seven Star''s icy gazended on Big Dipper. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up. "Seven Star, take me to Virus." "Okay." Seven Star turned and left. Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper followed behind Seven Star. Unease gued Ye Wanwan''s mind. What kind of pet did Bro ttop raise... If it was a cat or dog, all was well. But if it was... A momentter, Seven Star brought Ye Wanwan to an empty room. They were some distance away when they heard the terrifying roar of a ferocious beast burst out of that room. Ye Wanwan: ... Ye Wanwan felt her legs growing weak upon hearing that sound. He''s an adult indeed. His roar''s turned so frightening." Big Dipper nodded repeatedly. Soon, Seven Star opened the door to the room. Ye Wanwan looked inside and saw a pitch-ck beastying on the room''s sofa. Noble, pitch-ck, devilish-this was Ye Wanwan''s first impression. Ye Wanwan finally realized "Virus" was a ck panther... The ck panther''s icily glinting eyes slowly swept over Big Dipper and Seven Star before finallynding on Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, don''t you miss Virus?" Seven Star asked Ye Wanwan. "It''s fine..." Ye Wanwan forced a smile on her face. Before Seven Star could say anything else, the ck panther, Virus, leaped down from the sofa and walked toward them with his long tail swaying. Chapter 1327 - Recognize only one owner in your life Chapter 1327 - Recognize only one owner in your life Ye Wanwan smiled and tried her best to be calm. Beasts were different from humans. They didn''t rely on looks; they relied on scent! She could pretend to be Bro ttop in front of other people, but what about a beast? Ye Wanwan couldn''t reveal any of her true thoughts in front of Seven Star, so she could only pray in her mind. Regardless of what Virus did, Ye Wanwan made up an excuse already. A beast was a beast after all. In addition, Big Dipper said Virus was just a cub when Bro ttop raised Virus, and Bro ttop disappeared when Virus was a year old. So many years had passed, so it would be very normal if Virus didn''t recognize or forgot Bro ttop''s scent, right... Of course, Big Dipper would definitely believe Big Dipper''s excuse, but whether Seven Star would also believe her was an entirely different matter... "ROAR!" Virus suddenly released a loud roar when he approached Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan felt her eardrums hurting upon hearing a panther''s roar at such a close range. It caused her to tremble with fear unwittingly. "I''m doomed, I''m doomed..." Ye Wanwan''s face turned ashen. She worked hard for so long but ended up being exposed by a ck panther. This freaking... Seven Star''s bone-chilling eyesnded on Ye Wanwan upon seeing Virus'' roar, and a terrifying, cold smile spread across his face. Ye Wanwan could even feel Seven Star''s faint murderous aura... "Actually..." Ye Wanwan was about to give her prepared excuse when a furry object suddenly rubbed against her abdomen back and forth. Ye Wanwan reflexively looked down. Virus, who acted haughty and blood-thirsty just a second ago, was rubbing hisrge head against her like he was seeking affection... Ye Wanwan: "..." "Haha, Sis Feng, I told you Virus was very smart back then! Look at how he still recognizes you after so many years?" Big Dipperughed and wildly stroked Virus'' body with his right hand. "ROAR!!!" Virus released a furious roar, and his ck fur stood on its end. His eyes filled with a primitive savageness as he stared at Big Dipper. Big Dipper froze on the spot, his right hand still pinching Virus''s left cheek. "Sis... Sis Feng... talk to him... Virus, I fed you a chicken leg back then. Have you forgotten..." Big Dipper hastily said. Ye Wanwan pulled away Big Dipper''s hand. Did this punk want to lose his hand? Pinching a ck panther''s cheek without any restraint-she wouldn''t pity him if his hand was bitten off. "Behave, Virus, don''t be angry..." Ye Wanwan applied her technique for pacifying Great White to Virus.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Upon seeing ack of reaction from Virus, Ye Wanwan mustered her courage and used her right hand to gently scratch Virus'' chin. The result elicited joy in Ye Wanwan. It looked like Virus enjoyed it. "Sis Feng, Virus only acknowledges you and doesn''t acknowledge anyone else... He''s too dangerous. You should make him scram Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan. S "How about I make you scram?" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. Big Dipper immediately put on a ttering smile and looked at Virus. "Good guy, you only recognize one owner in your life. I admire you..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Seven Star stood on the side, and his expression became increasingly confused as he watched how familiar Virus acted with Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1328 - Inexplicable closeness Chapter 1328 - Inexplicable closeness Virus was adopted by Bro ttop when he was young, so he only acknowledged Bro ttop, and it was difficult for anyone else to approach him. Seven Star was surprised as he watched the close familiarity between Ye Wanwan and Virus. Seven Star was very suspicious about Ye Wanwan''s identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance ever since he met her, and this suspicion intensified as time went on... However, Ye Wanwan managed to pass every single one of his tests, even if the reaction wasn''t perfect. For example, Virus. If this woman really wasn''t Bro ttop, why would Virus act so familiar with her... Ye Wanwan herself was also extremely astonished. An inexplicable smile spread across Ye Wanwan''s face as she watched Virus rubbing his giant head back and forth on her stomach. Ye Wanwan didn''t understand why Bro ttop''s pet, Virus, acted so familiar with her. Perhaps she was finally lucky for once. Auras were very mystical sometimes, like how Great White really liked Tangtang the first time he met Tangtang. "President!" An elderly man appeared out of nowhere and sprinted toward them. "Isn''t this Virus... He''s also back..." The elderly man was surprised when he saw the ck panther next to Ye Wanwan. This elderly man wasn''t a stranger to Ye Wanwan. She interacted with him when this elderly man and Seven Star nned to eliminate the Zhou family that day.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan gave the elderly man side-eye. The elderly man smiled to no ingratiatingly President, it''s like this-I just discovered a group of suspicious people near our headquarters.... I bet they''re up good. They might have even been sent by our enemies, so I came to ask President how I should handle it." If this was the past, he wouldn''t have been so long-winded. He''d kill them directly. However, ever since the president returned, she hadn''t sought him out to be her training partner like in the past, so he decided to use this opportunity to get some face time in front of the president. "Do I need to teach you what to do about something like this?" Ye Wanwan asked coldly. "Looking into the matter will do. Release them if they''re innocent. Imprison them if they were really sent by our enemies." "Yes yes yes..." The elderly man nodded frantically and turned to leave. The elderly man barely took a few steps before turning around and looking back at Ye Wanwan. He added, "Oh right, President, those people said their master was some Rose of Death... and told us to give them some face..." "Rose of Death?" Both Big Dipper and Seven Star were taken back. Rumors imed that the Rose of Death was a super terrifying power that could rival Asura. However, didn''t the Nie family disperse the rumors and say the Rose of Death didn''t exist? The rumored Rose of Death was just fiction, and it was all a misunderstanding. So why did a Rose of Death suddenly pop up? "Sis Feng, there''s something fishy about this. How about we go take a look?" Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was also very stunned. This had to be a coincidence... China was so freaking far from the Independent State; it couldn''t be the five- member mercenary group! If the five-member mercenary group found her, wouldn''t her identity bepletely exposed?! Ye Wanwan was inwardly muttering "Impossible" but remained calm on the surface. After some careful consideration, she assumed it was probably some fanatical fans who respected Rose of Death and were pretending to be Rose of Death. This was amon urrence a long time ago. Chapter 1329 - Doomsday Chapter 1329 - Doomsday "President... So should we capture them first and investigate the matter, or does the president want to interrogate them personally?" the elderly man asked Ye Wanwan. "Let''s go see them." Seven Star sounded detached. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to do that. She followed the elderly man and walked downstairs. Third floor, inside the detainment room: Little Lolita and her group all stared at each other nkly. Wasn''t Emperor Ji too deceptive? Didn''t he tell them their master was at the Fearless Alliance? Look at where they were now. After they scrounged up their courage and went to the Fearless Alliance, they announced themselves as the Rose of Death. The Fearless Alliance acted swiftly and locked them up straight away. Even though they were in the Independent State, their master, Rose of Death, should be extremely renowned, right... "D*mn... we won''t be killed inside the Fearless Alliance, right... Everyone knows the Fearless Alliance''s characteristics..." Heidi assessed their surroundings. It wasn''t too possible for them to escape from this ce. "What should we do, Brother Qiang... I''m scared..." Long-haired Man tugged Bearded Man''s arm as he trembled. "What are you scared about?! Brother Qiang is here! The Fearless Alliance has to give Brother Qiang some face!" Bearded Man scoffed. "Brother Qiang... you''re so awesome... So why are we still trapped here?" Long-haired Man looked at Bearded Man. "Ahem... Maybe because the Fearless Alliance has a special way of treating guests..." Bearded Man said. Heidi nced at Bearded Man. "We''re about to die, yet you''re still bluffing?" "How impudent! You dare to question my Brother Qiang?! D*mn fatty!" Long-haired Man red fiercely at Heidi. Heidi didn''t want to pay attention to Long-haired Man anymore and turned to the silent Old Jiang. "Old Jiang, what should we do now?" Old Jiang shook his head. Their group was clueless about the Independent State''s situation, and now, they were trapped inside the Fearless Alliance. How should he know what to do? "So hungry..." Little Lolita clutched her stomach with both hands and dejectedly sat to the side. The lights in the room suddenly turned on before Heidi could reply. Seven Star, Big Dipper, and the elderly man were the first to enter the room. "What the h''ll do you want?! Why did you capture us?" Long-haired Man angrily shouted at the elderly man. They didn''t do anything at all! They just went to the Fearless Alliance to find their master. They offhandedly mentioned Rose of Death and were for no reason. It was ca unjustifiable! Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. "Shut up!" The elderly man fiercely red at Long-haired Man. He was the nosiest of that group. "Shut up?" Long-haired Man snorted. "Fine!" Liuying calmly nced at Seven Star and didn''t say anything. Only then did Ye Wanwan arrive btedly and enter the room. Ye Wanwan looked inside. It was none other than the five-member mercenary group captured inside the room! Ye Wanwan suddenly felt like doomsday was approaching... How did the five-member mercenary group run to the Independent State from China? How did they find the Fearless Alliance and discover she was there? When the mercenary group saw Ye Wanwan, they jolted. Emperor e to them. Master was didn''t lie in the Fearless Alliance! S Little Lolita stood up and excitedly looked at Ye Wanwan. "Mas-" Little Lolita was about to call out when Ye Wanwan interrupted her with a wave. "You''re saying you''re members of Rose of Death?" Ye Wanwan shouted coldly while looking at Little Lolita and her group. Chapter 1330 - I hope you’ve been well Chapter 1330 - I hope youve been well The five-member mercenary group was taken back upon hearing that. I heard that... You came to the Fearless Alliance to look for someone, right? Seven Star turned to Heidi and his group. "Yes..." Little Lolita automatically nodded. They were looking for someone indeed, and the person they were looking for showed up already. "Then who are you looking for?" Seven Star had a meaningful look. Liuying looked at Ye Wanwan then at Seven Star, his brows furrowing and a pensive expression on his face. Ye Wanwan was truly miserable. If the five-member mercenary group didn''t mention they were part of the Rose of Death, she could openly admit they were subordinates she acquired while she was gone from the Independent State. However, the five-member mercenary group loudly proimed they were part of the Rose of Death, so Ye Wanwan absolutely couldn''t admit it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Rose of Death was a fictional power and didn''t exist, so why would Bro ttop pretend to be ck Widow when she was the president of the Fearless Alliance... Ye Wanwan decided she couldn''t reveal her rtionship to them no matter what. Otherwise, both the five-member mercenary group and she would end here today. "You say you''re members of the Rose of Death. Could it be that you came here today to look for ck Widow?" Ye Wanwan was extremely anxious on the inside when she saw Little Lolita about to say something but had to maintain the calm and indifference on her face. "Um..." Little Lolita was taken back. She looked at Ye Wanwan, not understanding Master''s meaning. "Heh... Why would wee here to look for ck Widow?" the silent Liuying suddenly interjected. "Liuying?!" Ye Wanwan automatically looked at Liuying. Ye Wanwan didn''t notice Liuying when she entered the room, but her heart chilled when she saw him. Why was Liuying with the five-member mercenary group?! There were grievances between her and Liuying... If Liuying carelessly said something, she''d die without a burial ce! "I didn''t expect us to meet here," Liuying said. Ye Wanwan inwardly cursed. "You know Sis Bai Feng?" Seven Star''s icy gazended on Liuying. "Bai Feng?" Liuying turned to Seven Star. "What Bai Feng... You''re saying she''s Bai Feng?" "What... You don''t think she''s Bai Feng?" Seven Star''s bone-chilling gaze nonchntly nced at Ye Wanwan. The five-member mercenary group was utterly confused. They didn''t know what they should say. "Of course she''s not Bai Feng!" Liuying scoffed. Oh...?" Seven Star looked thoughtful. "Since you say you recognize her... Then tell me, who is she..." Liuying looked at Ye Wanwan. "Isn''t she the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop?" Ye Wanwan was already prepared for her identity to be exposed, Liuying''s words elicited swhovel inside of her Content astonishment inside of et belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Haha, that''s not strange. Most people on''t know Sis Feng''s r and Dipperughed loudly. S know her nickname amet. "Oh... So the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, is named Bai Feng..." Liuying nodded and swiftly turned to Ye Wanwan. "President... I hope you''ve been well. It''s been a while." Chapter 1331 - Really plan to take them in? Chapter 1331 - Really n to take them in? "Yeah..." Ye Wanwan didn''t know what Liuying was doing, but her only option in this situation was to nod and go along with him. "Heh... What fond memories..." Liuying smiled faintly. "Back then, President single-handedly eliminated an evil power in China... We happened to offend that evil power and were coincidentally saved by President..." The five-member mercenary group was startled. "President, my name is Liuying. Do you still remember us after all these years..." Liuying asked with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan put on an act and pretended to contemte it for a moment before saying, "Now that you mention it, it does ring a bell..." "Unfortunately, President rejected us when we wanted to follow President... You told us that you''d think about taking us in if we could get to the Independent State ... President, we went through a profuse amount of trials and hardships, but we finally caught up to you and arrived in the Independent State," Liuying said. Old Jiang from the five-member mercenary group was the first to regain his senses. He didn''t know why Liuying and Master were saying this, but they wouldn''t go wrong by following Liuying''s story!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "President... We want to follow you..." Old Jiang added hastily. "Ah, you''re truly persistent. However, my Fearless Alliance doesn''t allow just anyone to enter... Moreover, you''re outsiders... Outsiders... need to die, Big Dipper said with a sneer while looking at Liuying and his group. "Wait," Seven Star interjected suddenly. "Didn''t you say you belonged to the Rose of Death earlier. Isn''t that inconsistent with your current exnation?" "Um..." Old Jiang''s brows furrowed. "That was a little trick of ours," Liuying said. "What kind of behemoth is the Fearless Alliance? If small fry like us came to the Fearless Alliance and mored to see Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance, you would probably kick us out immediately, right?" Liuying continued as he looked at Seven Star, "However, if we said we were members of the Rose of Death, a faction like that would probably rm the President... As the result shows, we achieved our objective, didn''t we?" Seven Star sunk into silence, his eyes assessing Liuying. "You''ve gone through a lot of to enter the Fearless Alliance," Wanwan told Liuying and the five-member mercenary uble "That''s right... Mas-President, we really want to follow you," Little Lolita said pitifully. "Sis Feng, they''re outsiders. ording to the traditional rules et established by the Martial Arts Union..." Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan. "What? Do I need you to tell me what to do?" Ye Wanwan questioned him coldly. "It''s Sis Feng''s own decision, of course." Seven Star retreated to the side and didn''t say anything else. "Big Dipper, bring them to my office," Ye Wanwan instructed Big Dipper before leaving. After Ye Wanwan returned to the office, her face was ashen, and her heart was pounding madly. It had to be said that there were truly too many risks today. What kind of trouble was Liuying cooking up this time? She originally thought Liuying would expose her identity. To her surprise, Liuying actually helped her instead. However, what puzzled Ye Wanwan was why the five-member mercenary group was with Liuying. Additionally, all six of them came to the Independent State and knew she was in the Fearless Alliance... "Sis Feng, you don''t really n to take those outsiders in, right?" Big Dipper opened the door and entered at that time. "Where are they?" Ye Wanwan asked. "They''re outside the door. I didn''t let them enter," Big Dipper replied. Chapter 1332 - Life’s like a play and completely relies on one’s acting skills Chapter 1332 - Lifes like a y andpletely relies on ones acting skills Big Dipper thought for a moment before sincerely saying, "Sis Feng, I heard that the Martial Arts Union is about to make trouble for you." "Oh?" Ye Wanwan was startled. She didn''t do anything-why would the Martial Arts Unione to make trouble for her? "We don''t know why yet... But getting the Martial Arts Union''s attention definitely isn''t good... The rules of the Independent State prohibit the entry of outsiders. If you take in those people, I''m afraid it won''t end well," Big Dipper replied. Ye Wanwan naturally knew the Independent State''s rules, but didn''t Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance always ignore the rules?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Also... Sis Feng, those six people might be decent in the outside world... But they''re trash in the Independent State... especially our Fearless Alliance. What can they do? They''re a waste of rice!" Big Dipper kept trying to persuade Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t refute Big Dipper''s words. It wasn''t until arriving in the Independent State that Ye Wanwan truly understood the saying: "However strong you are, there''s always someone stronger." For example, Liuying was the head captain of the Si family''s hidden guards in China, so he was quite capable. But that was only in China; his strength was utterly insignificant in the Independent State. "Take your leave first and let them enter," Ye Wanwan told Big Dipper. "Hold on... Sis Feng, there''s something else. Wen Ziran is about toe back..." Big Dipper said hesitantly. "Wen Ziran..." Surprise rose in Ye Wanwan''s heart. After entering the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan crammed information about all of Bro ttop''s interpersonal rtionships, so she had heard about Wen Ziran. Wen Ziran was Bro ttop''s sworn elder brother... Rumors said he was an utter lunatic and degenerate. His ill reputation rang far in the Independent State. Based on Ye Wanwan''s understanding, Wen Ziran and Bro ttop, Bai Feng, had an extremely good rtionship and were close like a biological brother and sister. After Bro ttop went missing, he caused a series ofmotions but didn''t obtain any information about Bro ttop. "I got it." Ye Wanwan nodded. Another person greatly familiar with Bro ttop and also someone not to be trifled with... Ye Wanwan sighed inwardly. Life was really like a y andpletely relied on one''s acting skills. If this continued, she would get an Swn soon! Oscar Now though, she could only think of an impromptu solution whenevera challenge arose. No matter who Wen Ziren was, she had no choice but to keep acting. Shortly after, Big Dipper turned around and left the office. A momentter, the five-member mercenary group and Liuying slowly entered the office. "Lock the door." Ye Wanwan told Bearded Man. Bearded Man quickly locked the office''s door from the inside. "Master... what''s going on?" Little Lolita looked at Ye Wanwan with confusion written all over her face. "Let me ask you first," Ye Wanwan asked the mercenary group, "How did youe to the Independent State and how did you know was in the Fearless Alliance?" "Uh... Emperor Ji told us," Little Lolita answered honestly. Ji Xiuran? Ye Wanwan was startled by Little Lolita''s answer. "We were brought here by Emperor Ji''s people from China..." Old Jiang exined. "Emperor Ji also told us... you were in the Fearless Alliance, Master, so we came here," Little Lolita said. Ye Wanwan frowned deeply as she sunk into contemtion. Chapter 1333 - Realization Chapter 1333 - Realization Ji Xiuran ordered people to go to China and brought the five-member mercenary group back to the Independent State, meaning Ji Xiuran knew her true identity already. Ye Wanwan recalled Ji Xiuran''s self-introduction to her that day... Ye Wanwan was confident Ji Xiuran definitely knew she wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop. However, what Ye Wanwan didn''t understand was why Ji Xiuran didn''t expose her if he knew her identity. "Why did he follow along?" Ye Wanwan turned to Liuying. "I don''t know..." Old Jiang shook his head. They were unfamiliar with Liuying and didn''t know how Liuying was brought to the Independent State. Long time no see..." A bitter smile surfaced on Liuying''s face as he looked at Ye Wanwan.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Back then, after Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi gained control of the Si family, Liuying believed Qin Ruoxi betrayed Si Yehan, so he snuck into Qin Ruoxi''s room in the middle of the night to assassinate Qin Ruoxi. Unfortunately, Qin Ruoxi wasn''t at the Si residence that night, and he was caught by Emperor Ji''s subordinate, Duan Fei, and was brought here. Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard Liuying''s exnation. In other words, Duan Fei wanted to abduct Qin Ruoxi and bring her to the Independent State, but Qin Ruoxi wasn''t in her room and Duan Fei coincidentally ran into Liuying, who went to assassinate Qin Ruoxi... A series of incidentster, Liuying was brought here. Ye Wanwan still couldn''tprehend Ji Xiuran''s intentions. Why did he bring people with a connection to her to the Independent State... What did he n to do? "Old Jiang, wait outside the door with them. I have something to say to Liuying." Ye Wanwan turned to Old Jiang. Old Jiang nodded and led Little Lolita and the others outside. Only Ye Wanwan and Liuying remained in the office. "Is there news about... Si Yehan...?" Ye Wanwan asked. Liuying shook his head. "Not long after Ninth Master disappeared, Qin Ruoxi and S Mingli took control of the Si family... and I left the Si family. However, I''m in Ninth Master''s debt. I just wanted to kill Qin Ruoxi for her actions as final payment toward the Sifamily and Ninth Master After that, anything that happens to the Si family will be none of my business." Ye Wanwan had never doubted Liuying''s loyalty toward Si Yehan and the Si family. Liuying was merely a bit blindly loyal. "Miss Wanwan... I''m very sorry... for the past events..." Liuying mocked himself. "I always thought you had~~~ an ulterior motive for staying with Ninth Master. However, I was too stupid. The one with an ulterior motive wasn''t Miss Wanwan-it was On Ruoxi." Guilt toward Ye Wanwan lingered in Liuying''s heart. After Qin Ruoxi took control of the Si family, he not only realized Qin Ruoxi''s true personality but also his own stupidity. "Let''s forget about the past for now... Earlier, you..." Ye Wanwan looked slightly perplexed. Liuying smiled. Are you talking about how you''re pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance?" "I learned from Old Jiang that you imed to be the Rose of Death''s leader, ck Widow... but Rose of Death hasn''t appeared for many years and its leader probably isn''t Miss Wanwan''s age. Hence, surmised that Miss Wanwan was pretending..." "Then I saw Miss Wanwan again in the Fearless Alliance, and those people called Miss Wanwan ''President''. I thought maybe Miss Wanwan was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance this time..." Chapter 1334 - Your pet as well Chapter 1334 - Your pet as well "And Seven Star clearly didn''t believe Miss Wanwan''s identity, so I naturally knew what to say," Liuying exined. Ye Wanwan nodded. It had to be said that Liuying might be stupidly loyal and often acted ignorantly in the Si family, he was actually an intelligent person. This time, if it weren''t for Liuying, she and the five-member mercenary group would''ve been in big trouble. "Miss Wanwan... You''re now the president of the Fearless Alliance, please give me another chance... I don''t want to return to China." Liuying suddenly half knelt down next to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was contemtive when she heard that. If she allowed Liuying to stay, she didn''t need to worry about Liuying exposing her identity. Based on her understanding of Liuying, Liuying wouldn''t betray anyone who he swore his loyalty and fealty to. If Liuying wanted to harm her, he wouldn''t have rescued her earlier. If she allowed Liuying to stay, it would be advantageous to make him responsible for searching for Si Yehan in the Independent State. Ye Wanwan made a decision after a moment of thought. She nodded and said, "First, find a ce to rest with Old Jiang and the others. I have a n for this. Remember, don''t let Old Jiang and the others mention the Rose of Death again or call me Master." "Thank you, Miss Wanwan... I understand what to do." Gratitude surfaced in Liuying''s eyes. Liuying soon got up and left. After Liuying left, the ck panther, Virus, slowly strolled into the office and silently sat down next to Ye Wanwan. His eyes, akin to brass bells, nced at Ye Wanwan asionally. Ye Wanwan didn''t hold any fear toward Virus anymore. She knelt down next to Virus and scratched his chin. Virus leaned his head against Ye Wanwan''s arm with pleasure, causing it to sink instantly. Ahem, this head truly wasn''t a lightweight... "President!" An elderly man suddenly burst into the office in haste. "ROAR!" Virus''s terrifying eyes turned to the elderly man instantly, and a roar escaped his mouth. "Little ck, behave," Ye Wanwan quickly pacified Virus. Virus immediately narrowed his eyes. Ye Wanwan''sforting words were evidently very effective. Only then did the elderly man speak. "President... Um, Emperor Ji is He''s specifically looking for you want to let him ins belongs to NovelDrama.Org The only one who their president was DoN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Emne in the Fearless / r Ji''s fiance was know. Water. No one else was in Hence, it was normal for this elderly man to be on high alert upon Emperor Ji''s arrival. "No need to panic. Bring Emperor Ji here," Ye Wanwan said with a frown. Perfect timing. She just wanted to ask Ji Xiuran why he brought the five-member mercenary group to the Independent State. The elderly man naturally wouldn''t second guess his president''s decision, so he turned and left. A momentter, Ji Xiuran appeared in Ye Wanwan''s line of sight with a faint smile on his lips. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, she saw an enormous white tiger following behind Emperor Ji. This... this white tiger was familiar to Ye Wanwan. Great White naturally walked to Ye Wanwan and evaluated her with mixed feelings in his eyes. Virus stood up, an inexplicable vicious glint surfacing in his eyes when he saw Great White next to Ye Wanwan. This white tiger is probably your pet as well," Ji Xiuran said to Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle. "You know..." Ye Wanwan frowned. Ye Wanwan surmised Ji Xiuran probably discovered everything already. Chapter 1335 - Why the heck are we getting married?! Chapter 1335 - Why the heck are we getting married?! "Know... know what?" Ji Xiuran stated with a dry smile, "While you were gone from the Independent State, it turns out you went to China... That ce is rather nice... I was afraid you would get lonely, so I brought some of your friends from China here. You aren''t angry, right?" Ye Wanwan was startled. Of course, Ye Wanwan wasn''t dumb. Since Emperor Ji didn''t raise doubts about her identity, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t seek trouble for no reason or say anything that might expose herself. Oh right..." Emperor Ji looked at Ye Wanwan. Are you close to the Si family of China?" "Eh... we''re alright. I had some interactions with the Si family in China..." "Oh? Only some interactions?" Emperor Ji''s lips turned up with an inexplicable smile. "Yes..." Ye Wanwan nodded with conviction. "That''s fine. I was just asking... I heard that the patriarch of the Si family disappeared... He should be your friend, right? How about I help you look for him?" "Huh... Look for him?" Out of fear, sweat drenched Ye Wanwan. Things really couldn''t be exined if he was found! "No need... I''ve greatly troubled you already... I can find him myself." Ye Wanwan forced herself to be calm and smiled cidly. "I was just joking with you." Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. "The Fearless Alliance has changed in the years you were gone. There are a lot of side factions. You should be able to use the people I brought to the Independent State. You should feel more at ease with a few confidants by your side." "Thank you so much..." Ye Wanwan said. Everything would be fine as long as Emperor Ji didn''t doubt her identity... "You seem to be quite nervous every time you see me." Ji Xiuran walked closer to Ye Wanwan. The smile that lingered on his lips made her feel like a spring breeze had washed over her. However, Ye Wanwan wasn''t in the mood to admire this handsome man''s good looks. How could she not be nervous? She was pretending to be Emperor Ji''s fiance. Everything would go to hell if she made any mistakes... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "I''m your fiance. Why would I be nervous around you?" Ye Wanwan steadied her mind and asked with a chuckle as she met Ji Xiuran''s long and narrow, witty eyes. "Oh... is that so?" Ji Xiuran said. "Why else?" Ye Wanwan feigned calmness. "Hm... You''re right." Ji Xiuran nodded. "Then I think it''s about time for us to get married. What do you think?" "I haven''t been back in the Independent State for that long... You should know about the situation with the Fearless Alliance. There''s a lot of business that requires my attention. I also need to stabilize the Fearless Alliance''s internal affairs. Let''s postpone it..." Ye Wanwan said cidly after pretending to think for a moment. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. "I was merely joking with you. I also don''t n on getting married." Ye Wanwan''s eyes brightened. "What did you say?!" Ye Wanwan''s face chilled instantly. "You don''t n on getting married? What do you mean? We''re engaged. Do you n to keep being my fianc? Foryour whole life?" Chapter 1336 - Be good, don’t be angry! Chapter 1336 - Be good, dont be angry! When Ji Xiuran heard that, he looked at Ye Wanwan with amusement, indulgence surfacing in his eyes. "That''s more like you..." "..." "Xiao Feng, I wanted to ask you a question," Ji Xiuran quietly said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "What question?" Ye Wanwan replied. "Were you happy all these years?" Ye Wanwan turned silent. I''ve been fine..." Ye Wanwan answered after a moment of thought. "You don''t need to answer my question right now. Tell meter. I have something to do, so I''ll take my leave now." Ji Xiuran turned to leave. After Ji Xiuran left, Ye Wanwan was bewildered. Anyway, it was good she somehow made her way through! Ye Wanwan immediately turned around and looked at Great White with a joyous expression. She never would''ve imagined she would see Great White in the Independent State. Before Ye Wanwan could walk toward Great White, Virus intercepted her path and blocked Ye Wanwan behind him. Virus seemed a bit agitated and kept growling at Great White lowly asionally as though in warning. However, Great White merely peered at Virus from the corner of his eye, as though deeming it below himself to pay attention to Virus. "ROAR!" Before Ye Wanwan could react, Virus released a low and powerful roar and walked toward Great White, using his paw to p Great White a few times, seemingly testing something. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Virus didn''t want to attack Great White, right... Don''t humiliate yourself! A panther was merely a panther after all, how could hepare to a tiger... especially a haughty tiger like Great White? After continuous provocation from Virus, Great White finally stood up slowly, his bone-chilling eyes turning to Virus, a low warning growling from his mouth. "D*mn..." Sweat covered Ye Wanwan''s body. These two ancestors weren''t nning to fight, right...? Ye Wanwan didn''t mind a fight between people since she could just pull them apart. If two ferocious beasts started fighting though, how would she pull them apart and who would dare to do that? S "Great White, be good... Don''t be angry..." Ye Wanwan hastily soothed him as she turned to Great White. However, what Ye Wanwan didn''t expect was that her pacification ignited Virus'' fury in an instant. Faster than Ye Wanwan could react, Virus transformed into a ck shadow and pounced at Great White. In the blink of an eye, Virus and Great White rolled into a tumble and started fighting. Inside the office, the growls and furious roars of wild animals rang out ceaselessly. Ye Wanwan stood in her spot and facepalmed when she saw the fight. What kind of sin did shemit... "Sis Feng, what happened?!" Big Dipper rushed in all of a sudden. Big Dipper didn''t need Ye Wanwan''s answer and could see the situation for himself as soon as he stepped into the office. "Ah... This white tiger is strong. It can actually hold its own against Virus..." Big Dipper nodded reflexively as he watched the animals fighting from the sideline. "Separate them!" Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper. Big Dipper froze in his spot upon hearing that and turned to Ye Wanwan in disbelief. "Sis Feng....you aren''t serious, right...? You''re telling me to separate two fierce beasts in a fight?!" If he really did that, Virus and that white tiger would probably rip him apart... Chapter 1337 - No thanks, I’m uninterested Chapter 1337 - No thanks, Im uninterested Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwan didn''t think too deeply and swiftly shot forward, hugging Virus. Virus roared but abruptly calmed down when his vicious eyes saw Ye Wanwan. "Great White!" Ye Wanwan hugged Virus with one arm and hugged Great White with her other arm. Big Dipper was bbergasted by this scene and automatically gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up. "A-awesome... Sis Feng, I don''t admire walls, but I admire you..." Ye Wanwan tuned Big Dipper out and keptforting Great White and Virus as she knelt next to him. These two ancestors'' astrological signs probably didn''t match. They started ripping each other apart the instant they met without even a greeting. "Little ck, be good. Great White just came here, so don''t bully Great White," Ye Wanwan meaningfully lectured as she ran her hands over Virus''s ink-like fur again and again. "Haha... Sis Feng, you sound like you''re disciplining your son!" Big Dipper guffawed loudly. "Virus has been with you in the Fearless Alliance since he was young, so this ce is basically his territory. A fierce beast like him is extremely intelligent and also has a very strong territorial sense... so it''s normal that they would fight..." "Do I need you to tell me?" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. This buffooncked a brain, right? He had the guts to exin something that wasmon sense? "Sis Feng, I heard... It was Emperor Ji who brought this white tiger here...? What''s the deal?" Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan curiously. "It''s a white tiger I adopted after leaving the Fearless Alliance. I asked Emperor Ji to help me find himst time." Ye Wanwan found a random excuse. Big Dipper was briefly startled and was filled with admiration. "You truly deserve to be my Sis Feng... You can raise two beasts anywhere you go... Oh right, Sis Feng, my friend raised a bear. Are you interested? If Sis Feng is interested, I can tell my friend to give his bear to you." "If you''re truly bored out of your mind, then get your a** over here and help me look after them," Ye Wanwan said coldly. "Uh... Sis Feng, I suddenly remembered I have something to do... I''ll talk to youter..." Big Dipper dashed out of Ye Wanwan''s office as soon as he finished speaking. After a while, Great White and Virus continued to stare at each other with an intense hostility in each other''s eyes. If it weren''t for Ye Wanwan''s contingal pacification, Great White and Virus probably wouldn''t relent until one survivor remained. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org It had to be said that Virus'' fighting capability caused Ye Wanwan to develop a whole new level of respect for him. Great White was a big-sized feline while Virus was medium-sized feline. One was a tiger and one was a panther, yet they still fought each other on even grounds... "Be good, Little ck. Be good, Great White... Come on, shake paws. "1 You''re good friends from now on." Ye Wanwan grabbed Virus and Great White''s paws and smacked them together. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. However, Virus released a dangerous growl while Great White coldly looked at Virus. "President!" An impably dressed, middle-aged man entered Ye Wanwan''s office withrge strides. "Speak," Ye Wanwan said. President... there are people from the Martial Arts Union who want to see you," the middle-aged man replied with a frenzied expression. "Martial Arts Union..." Ye Wanwan frowned lightly when she heard that. Chapter 1338 - Truly became a professional scapegoat Chapter 1338 - Truly became a professional scapegoat Big Dipper mentioned to Ye Wanwan earlier that the Martial Arts Union would seek trouble from her. However, aftering to the Independent State and entering the Fearless Alliance, she followed the rules rather well and didn''t do anything inappropriate. As the official power of the Independent State, why was the Martial Arts Union looking to make trouble for her? Ye Wanwan thought. "I know. Come here and help me look after these two." Ye Wanwan slowly stood up but didn''t look away from Virus and Great White, afraid that these two ancestors would start fighting as soon as she looked away. Virus had no regard for his life at all when he fought, and Great White might not like to instigate trouble, but he wasn''t afraid of trouble either... If Virus wanted to fight to the death with him, Great White would onlyply... "Ah... Virus... Pres-um..." The man in a suit''s expression instantly shifted when he heard that and sweat soaked his forehead. "President, you know Virus'' personality best. He''s too aggressive and powerful... and only listens to you in the entire Fearless Alliance. How could I watch over them..." What made the suited man most speechless was that his president not only raised Virus but also obtained a white tiger. If these two beasts started fighting, who could suppress them? Moreover, what would he do if these two wild beasts didn''t fight each other and wanted to tear him apart instead? "Do as I say, stop bbering," Ye Wanwan ordered coldly. Alright..... Helpless, the suited man was forced to nod in agreement. He stood as far from the two animals as he could.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t let them start fighting. You''ll be responsible if anything happens to them," Ye Wanwan added. Um... President, if they really start fighting and I can''t hold them back, what should I do?" the suited man asked when he saw Ye Wanwan leaving. "Thene find me ASAP." Ye Wanwan left the office after saying that. The conference room on the fifth floor: An elderly man and several young men and women had been waiting inside the conference room for a long time. The leader was around 60 years old. He wasn''t young, but he looked full of energy and didn''t appear old at all. The young people standing next to the elderly man all had their hands behind their backs with aloof expressions and an extraordinary aura. Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the conference room, apanied by Big Dipper and Seven Star. Ye Wanwan was walking in the front while Big Dipper and Seven Star followed behind on her left and right sides. "Elder Jin, our president is here." Big Dipper announced while looking at the elderly man. The elderly man, Elder Jin, lightly nodded upon hearing that but merely nced at Ye Wanwan without any intention of speaking. At Elder Jin''s signal, a young man in ck sneered and said, "We''ve heard your name for a long time. What an honor to meet you today. Unfortunately, this meeting doesn''t live up to your reputation." Big Dipper''s brows furrowed slightly, but Ye Wanwan was there, so there wasn''t room for him to talk. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up into a bewitching smile. What a high and mighty front the Martial Arts Union had. They wanted to take hepa notch down as soon as they met. Ye Wanwan naturally didn''t hold fear toward the Martial Arts Uni since she wasn''t the actual president of the Fearless Alliance... WY Chapter 1339 - Tell her who I am! Chapter 1339 - Tell her who I am! Ye Wanwan coldly looked at the man in ck. "Who the hell are you? Who said you could talk here?!" "You..." The man in ck''s expression changed. Heh... The Martial Arts Union, huh? How ridiculous." Ye Wanwan looked at Elder Jin and said, Your Martial Arts Union represents the official power of the Independent State. Don''t merely focus on minding external business; you should remember to also improve the quality of your internal departments. The Martial Arts Union strays seriouslyck etiquette." Ye Wanwan might be talking with a poisonous tongue, but she was helpless inside. She also didn''t want to insult the Martial Arts Union, alright? Big Dipper could be ignored, but Seven Star was next to her and watching her every move. She was forced to insult them... At that time, the Martial Arts Union could me the true president of the Fearless Alliance if they wanted... "Bai Feng, who the hell are you? How dare you speak so rudely to the Martial Arts Union? Even Asura from back then wouldn''t do that, let alone you! Bai Feng, I''m telling you, put away the front you''re showing to the outside. You acting arrogantly and fearlessly is an utter joke to us!" a sweet-looking woman harshly shouted out of nowhere. "Who the hell am I?" Ye Wanwan snorted and dryly said, "Seven Star, tell her who I am!" "The president of the Fearless Alliance," Seven Star replied. Ye Wanwan nodded and slowly walked to the sweet-looking woman. Before anyone could react, she lifted her hand and mercilessly pped the woman''s face. The crisp sound took everyone by surprise. There were quite a few junior and senior management members from the Fearless Alliance inside the conference room. When they saw their president pping a member of the Martial Arts Union without demur, they seriously jumped in fright. However, this wasn''t a surprise. It would be reasonable even if the president suddenly drew out a saber and hacked that woman to death, let alone a mere p. This was the president''s modus operandi indeed... "You... you..." The sweet-looking woman clutched the left side of her face, frightening malice surfacing in her eyes. "Who the hell are you? You''re bringing out Asura and Lord Asura to frighten me? When I led the siege on Asura back then, who knew. where you werewere you ying with mud?! Get out of my sight!" Ye Wanwan shouted coldly. S Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star before the woman could react. "Throw her out!" Seven Star brisklyplied and wordlessly approached the woman. He grabbed her by thepels and forcefully flung her out of the conference room. A loud "boom" was heard as the woman crashed onto the floor outside. "President Bai, you''re too insolent!" Several members of the Martial Arts Union coldly shouted immediately. "Insolent?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "This is the headquarters of the Fearless Alliance... Even the heads of the four great ns would have to speak to me nicely if they came here, let alone clowns like you."N?velDrama.Org content. "Remember, I don''t care whether you can call the wind and summon the rain in the Independent State... In my Fearless Alliance, coil up if you''re a dragon andy down if you''re a tiger!" Ye Wanwan ignored the members of the Martial Arts Union after saying that and turned to Elder Jin. With a faint smile, she asked, "Elder Jin, maysk why you came here to talk to me today? There''s no harm in teffing me." Elder Jin slowly looked up with a dry smile on his face. "Rumors say that the president of the Fearless Alliance fears nothing, not even the heavens, and even the four great ns are unwilling to provoke you. It appears the rumors aren''t false." However, Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed slightly when she saw Elder Jin''s face clearly. Her head felt like it exploded abruptly as several blurry memories surfaced in her mind... For some reason, she felt like she had seen this person somewhere before... Chapter 1340 - Can’t say things carelessly Chapter 1340 - Cant say things carelessly The fragments of memory that flickered in Ye Wanwan''s mind were very blurry. In those fragments, aside from Elder Jin, several faces that struck fear inside of her also appeared. Her mind was very instinctively resistant toward these memories, and that explosive pain grew more intense. "Sis Feng," Seven Star spoke up when he sensed something amiss in Ye Wanwan''s expression. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and swiftly controlled her emotions. The fragments of memory just now were too blurry, so she merely felt an instinctive fear. However, she couldn''t recall just what was it that caused such fear. Ye Wanwan was clueless. Ye Wanwan sneered at Elder Jin. "Elder Jin, logically speaking, since you came to the Fearless Alliance, I, Bai Feng, should wee you as the host today. However, there are too many bothersome matters in the Fearless Alliancetely, so speak frankly, Elder Jin. Don''t waste both of our valuable time." "Okay." Elder Jin''s gazended on Ye Wanwan, and confusion surfaced in his eyes after a brief assessment. Although he had heard the president of the Fearless Alliance''s name, Bai Feng, before, their first meeting was today. For some reason though, he found this woman a bit familiar, as though they had met before. However, Elder Jin didn''t think too deeply about it. This woman was the president of the Fearless Alliance, after all. Perhaps he met her somewhere before she left the Independent State.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "President Bai, I''ll speak openly then." Elder Jin calmly looked at Ye Wanwan. "Are you familiar with the Zhou family, President Bai?" Somewhat familiar," Ye Wanwan said. When she first came to the Independent State, she would''ve ended up homeless on the streets if it weren''t for the Zhou family, so she did owe the Zhou family to a certain degree. "Alright." Elder Jin nodded. "I heard that President Bai used a firearm in the Zhou residence that day." Big Dipper and the other senior management of the Fearless Alliance were shocked at Elder Jin''s words. Firearms were clearly prohibited in the Independent State. This rule was established by the four great ns instead of the Martial Arts Union, and none of the other rules in the Independent State ever conflicted with that rule. The reason the Independent State was able to develop until now without any interference and disturbance from other countries was precisely because the people in the Independent State found using firearms disdainful and would never use firearms. Once a power started using firearms, it would be the entire Independent State''s public enemy without a question! The president of the Fearless Alliance didn''t dare to use firearms even at the peak of the Fearless Alliance back then. This wasn''t because Bro ttop was afraid, it was because she respected the Independent State and didn''t wish to be enemies with wish to Independent State. The current Ye Wanwan thoroughly understood the Independent State''s rules and knew without anyone telling her that the rules implied not using firearms. She also knew that even the real Bro ttop wouldn''t dare to use firearms, let alone a counterfeit like her. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Hence, how could Ye Wanwan admit a heinous crime like using a firearm so easily? "Heh..." Ye Wanwan looked at the expressionless Elder Jin and lightly chuckled. "Elder Jin... you can eat things carelessly, but you can''t say things carelessly. You''re saying I used a firearm; what proof do you have though?" Chapter 1341 - Pig teammates Chapter 1341 - Pig teammates Seven Star slowly turned to look at Ye Wanwan. Quite a few people personally witnessed Ye Wanwan using a firearm at the Zhou residence back then. Although the majority of people didn''t dare to speak carelessly about the Fearless Alliance, someone would eventually tell this kind of thing to the Martial Arts Union. "President Bai." Elder Jin turned to Ye Wanwan. "Hundreds of people clearly saw you using a firearm at the Zhou residence. Walls have ears in the Independent State. The Martial Arts Union naturally knows what you did... When you used a firearm at the Zhou residence, a few members of our Martial Arts Union''s investigation team witnessed it. Why would our Martial Arts Union frame you for this matter?" "Elder Jin is referring to us. It was us who personally witnessed President Bai using a firearm. It''s true, we even recorded a video from that day," a certain man calmly spoke up from behind Elder Jin. After saying that, the man pulled up a video on his phone, and everyone could clearly see the contents of the video. Ye Wanwan was holding a gun in front of the Zhou residence... "Hmph, so what if my president pointed a gun at me?! I''m happy to have a gun pointed at me; I like having a gun pointed at me! Who told you to mind my own business?" The elderly man, who Ye Wanwan pointed a gun at outside the Zhou residence that day, suddenly stepped forward and coldly shouted.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Oh?" A certain member of the Martial Arts Union looked at the elderly man and snorted. "Li Ganchen, you''re rather masochistic to like having a gun pointed at your head." Li Ganchen disdainfully said, "So what if this old man likes to have the president pointing her gun at my head? That''s the Fearless Alliance''s internal affairs; what business is it of yours?" "So you''re admitting President Bai used a firearm and pointed the gun at you?" Elder Jin calmly asked Li Ganchen. Li Ganchen was taken back. He looked at Ye Wanwan and looked at Elder Jin again. Ye Wanwan could only sigh inwardly at this scene. What kind of freaking pig teammate was this...? Originally, Ye Wanwan could stubbornly deny it even if the Martial Arts Union had a video, but didn''t Li Ganchen''s words confirm her crime of using a gun? "I never admitted that!" Li Ganchen vehemently shook his head under Elder Jin''s inquiry. "Since you never admitted it, then please exin why you said President Bai pointed a gun at you and you like the feeling of having a gun pointed at you a lot?" Elder Jin said. A sullen feeling rose in Li Ganchen''s eyes. He clenched his fists and angrily said, "Fine, it''s my gun! I gave it to the president for safekeeping. me me if you want to condemn someone. It has nothing to do with the president!" Fine, Li Ganchen, it''s fine if you admit it. Take him away," a young man said behind Elder Jin. They never thought they could take away the president of the Fearless Alliance on this trip. Taking a scapegoat and finishing the mission would be enough. A few members of the Martial Arts Union swiftly dashed forward, about to drag Li Ganchen outside. "Your Martial Arts Union is truly brazen! You dare to take away brothers of my Fearless Alliance at my headquarters!" A bewitching smile turned up on Ye Wanwan''s lips. " can allow the Martial Arts Union to take Li Ganchen away... but whether the brothers behind me are willing... I can''t guarantee it. Chapter 1342 - Why must you be so serious Chapter 1342 - Why must you be so serious The junior and senior management in the conference room all rushed forward like a wave and stood in front of Li Ganchen. "The Martial Arts Union wants to take someone away from the Fearless Alliance like this? Aren''t you overestimating yourselves!" coldly shouted an elderly man with silver hair wearing an impable suit. "Heehee... No one has dared to behave so atrociously in the Fearless Alliance''s territory in its history!" A young man chuckled eerily, a bloodthirsty craze surfacing in his eyes. "If you want to fight... the Fearless Alliance has never been afraid of anyone!" "Whoever dares to take Li Ganchen away, I''ll f*ck your mother! Step over my dead body first!" Hahaha... Martial Arts Union, don''t be too arrogant! Our Sis Feng has never been afraid of anyone, whether it''s Emperor Ji, Piece of Sh*t, Lord Asura, the four great ns of the Independent State, or a stray animal! When has our president ever cowered?" Big Dipper loudly guffawed and shoved several members of the Martial Arts Union to the side. This scene caused the people from the Martial Arts Union to frown. Li Gancheng looked at Ye Wanwan, his eyes wet. He wanted to say something but didn''t end up saying anything. He was proud he was able to be a member of the Fearless Alliance. It was worth it even if he died today, since he had such a good president... "Look." Ye Wanwan''s smile remained wide. "See, it''s not that I''m unwilling to let you take Li Ganchen away... But my brothers have a temper and personality; even I can''t manage them as their president..." "Is that so..." Elder Jin nced indifferently at Ye Wanwan and said dryly, "From the looks of it, it''s because President Bai doesn''t have a strict enough reputation. It''s fine though. Since you can''t manage your subordinates well, President Bai, our Martial Arts Union can manage them for you." Ye Wanwan snorted inwardly. As expected, this old guy managed to advance to being an elder of the Martial Arts Union, so he was a real piece of work. "Then Elder Jin doesn''t n on sparing Li Ganchen?" Ye Wanwan asked softly. "Li Ganchenmitted a wrong and broke the rules, so he naturally has to be punished. Even the heads of the four great ns would have to ept punishment if they broke the rules, not to mention Li Ganchen," Elder Jin replied aloofly. The entire Independent State strongly disliked the usage of firearms. Like Elder Jin said, even the heads of the four great ns would be the entire Independent State''s enemy if they used firearms. However, Ye Wanwan just chuckled lightly. "Elder Jin, I can''t agree with you. It''s true that the Independent State prohibits the use of firearms, but why must you be so serious about a toy gun?" "A toy gun?" Everyone present was shocked. Ye Wanwan took the phone from theN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Martial Arts Union member and pointed at the video. "Elder Jin, you might be old, but your eyes should still be able to see. No bullets came out when the trigger of the gun was pulled. It was merely a toy gun." Ye Wanwan''s words were the incontestable truth. Hundreds of eyes saw her pulling the trigger, but no bullets shot out. It wasn''t an overstatement to call a gun without any potential to harm a toy gun. Heh... President Bai, what evidence do you have to prove that gun was a toy gun?" Elder Jin asked as he looked away from the video. Chapter 1343 - Do you still remember Asura? Chapter 1343 - Do you still remember Asura? "Then Elder Jin, what evidence do you have to prove that gun was a real gun? Was someone injured? Or did you find a bullet? If Elder Jin has proof, then the Fearless Alliance will take care of Li Ganchen ourselves faster than your Martial Arts Union!" Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up. "You..." The member of the Martial Arts Union who recorded that video fumed with rage between gritted teeth. Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance, was too good at words! And they couldn''t refute this excuse at all! "Since no one was hurt by the gun and you didn''t find a bullet... Elder Jin, you didn''t even clearly investigate the truth yet rashly came to my Fearless Alliance to denounce us for a nonexistent crime and wanted to arrest people. Shouldn''t Elder Jin and the Martial Arts Union give me an exnation?" Ye Wanwan snorted. Elder Jin frowned slightly. Rumors of Bro ttop merely said she was arrogant, imperious, and fearless, but he didn''t expect her to be so quick-witted and eloquent. This didn''t match the rumors... Elder Jin chose to stop haggling about this matter and said aloofly, "Let''s forget about that for now. Let''s talk business." Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard Elder Jin''s words. This old geezer would probably use the previous usation as the bedrock for this supposed official business. As for what it was... She had a feeling it wasn''t anything good!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Heh, Elder Jin, let''s get to the bottom of this matter first." Ye Wanwan snorted. "Your Martial Arts Union came spewing usations at the Fearless Alliance before clearly investigating everything. If you don''t give me an exnation today, how would that affect the Fearless Alliance''s standing in the Independent State?" The people from the Fearless Alliance all looked at each other. The president of the Fearless Alliance was truly daring; she got the upper hand already but still unted it. Not only did she sessfully clear her crime of using a gun, but she still wanted the Martial Arts Union to give her an exnation! "Oh... Then may I ask what you want, President Bai?" Elder Jin asked Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle. "Elder Jin, you''ve gotten muddleheaded with age... If someone hasmitted a wrong, they should apologize," Ye Wanwan said. The members of the Martial Arts Union''s faces all shifted. She wanted them to apologize?! "Good, President Bai is frank and straightforward as expected. It was the Martial Arts Union''s fault for not thoroughly investigating the matter first Elder Jin told a young man behind him. "Apologize already." This young man was the one who recorded Ye Wanwan using a gun with his phone. The young man gnashed his teeth before turning to look at Ye Wanwan eventually. "I''m very sorry, President Bai." "You should apologize to Li Ganchen," Ye Wanwan said aloofly. "Fine..." The young man turned to Li Ganchen. "I''m sorry." "Hmph." Li-Ganchen snorted. "Punk, brighten your vision next time. You can''t even differentiate between a toy gun and a real gun. What trash! h!" ?wnovel Li Ganchen spat at the young man. man UMS The youidn''t ghtly clenched his had to didn''t say a word. Elder din fists but d have a reason for making him apologize. "Alright, President, we should talk official business now," Elder Jin said. "Speak," Ye Wanwan replied nonchntly. "Does President Bai still remember Asura?" Elder Jin chuckled lightly. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed lightly. Why did this old geezer mention Asura? How the heck would she remember... "Of course I remember. What do you mean, Elder Jin? Why don''t you speak frankly?" Ye Wanwan calmly said. Chapter 1344 - What benefit do I get? Chapter 1344 - What benefit do I get? Elder Jin dryly examined Ye Wanwan before chuckling lightly and said, "Of course President Bai remembers. It was President Bai who led the Fearless Alliance and joined the n to eradicate Asura back then. You worked the hardest too."Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was silent. This old geezer was telling the truth. "President Bai should know that Asura has recently resurged from the dead. Rumors say that Lord Asura has returned. I think President could take advantage of Asura''s weak period and strike a fatal blow," Elder Jin said to Ye Wanwan. Heh... Elder Jin, I''m afraid you didn''t honor us with your visit today because of the gun matter, right? The main objective was Asura, am I right?" Ye Wanwan snorted. Elder Jin didn''t refute this. "President Bai, you should know that it was you who was the first to lead the eradication of Asura. Now that Lord Asura has returned and Asura has resurged from the dead, they probably aren''t that friendly toward President Bai and the Fearless Alliance... President Bai should n while you still can," Elder Jin advised. Ye Wanwan called Elder Jin an old fox inside her mind. The Martial Arts Union was the official faction of the Independent State, and Asura didn''t do anything that vited the Independent State''s principles, so even the Martial Arts Union didn''t have the right to repress Asura. However, Asura''s power was too enormous and Lord Asura was arrogant, unyielding, and unruly. He ignored the Martial Arts Unionpletely, offending the Martial Arts Union''s ego. The Martial Arts Union wouldn''t destroy Asura themselves. Instead, they would instigate other factions to do it for them... Ye Wanwan had a basic understanding of the animosity between Asura and the Fearless Alliance. During Asura''s most prosperous period, many factions of the Independent State had to offer a tribute every month, and the Fearless Alliance was no exception. However, Bro ttop became furious and killed the Asura members who came asking for a tribute. And so, the feud between the two was formed. Hence, back when the Martial Arts Unionunched a n to eradicate Asura, the Fearless Alliance agreed to it without any hesitation. Ye Wanwan didn''t know what happened afterward though. "Why should I agree to this? What benefit will the Fearless Alliance and I get from this?" Ye Wanwan said with a faint smile. "The Martial Arts Union can send people to assist the Fearless Alliance and President Bai," Elder Jin replied. "Just that?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "It''s you, the Martial Arts Union, who wants to destroy Asura, so it''s warranted for you to provide money, power, and people. That doesn''t count." "President, you probably offended Piece of Sh*t, right?" Elder Jin switched the topic suddenly and said meaningfully. "I''m sure President Bai knows what kind of person Piece of Sh*t is; even the ancient ns fear Piece of the det to an extent. The Fearless Alliance is nobody in Piece of Sh*t''s eyes... If President Bai agrees, our Martial Arts Union can mediate between you two and make sure Piece of Sh*t doesn''t cause trouble for President Bai and the Fearless Alliance." Big Dipper snorted before Ye Wanwan could say anything. "Bluff all you want. If you''re really that capable, you should get Piece of et Sh*t to attack Asura instead. Even Asura in its peak period might not dare to provoke Piece of Sh*t. Why did youe looking for us?" Piece of Sh*t could eliminate an entire army by himself. It was a truth publicly recognized in the Independent State that Piece of Sh*t was unmatched. Chapter 1345 - Demanding an exorbitant price Chapter 1345 - Demanding an exorbitant price Of course, the Independent State alone wasn''t enough to describe Piece of Sh*t''s prowess though. In Piece of Sh*t''s own words, there wasn''t anyone in this world who was his match. The Martial Arts Union might be the official faction of the Independent State, but they would also suffer if they backed Piece of Sh*t into a dead end. "Heh... President Bai doesn''t need to worry about that. Our Martial Arts Union naturally has our methods," Elder Jin said with a chuckle. "Elder Jin, you probably misunderstood something... Our Fearless Alliance has never been afraid of anyone, including Piece of Sh*t. As for how Piece of Sh*t''s name reverberated throughout the Independent State, I think Elder Jin should know this well," Ye Wanwan said disdainfully. If the president of the Fearless Alliance was really afraid of Piece of Sh*t, why would she publicize Piece of Sh*t''s nickname far and wide? Even now, no one in the Independent State knew Piece of Sh*t''s real name and only called him Piece of Sh*t. "President Bai... You epted a few outsiders. Do you really think the Martial Arts Union doesn''t know?" Elder Jin chuckled coldly. "The rules of the Independent State weren''t established just by our Martial Arts Union; it also includes the four great ns and some secret factions. If President Bai really wants to break this rule, it''s no big deal if something happens to yourself, but I''m afraid you''ll drag your brothers down with you." Elder Jin chuckled. "Of course, if President Bai agrees, our Martial Arts Union will act as the authority on this matter and give those people a permit for the Independent State, allowing them to be residents of the Independent State. We can end the matter like that. How about it?" Ye Wanwan was brimming with jealousy from Elder Jin''s words. If she had the permit, why would she need to pretend to be the president of the Fearless Alliance? Her heart wouldn''t be raised to her throat all day, and she wouldn''t roll at night sleeplessly anymore. "Heh... Elder Jin, I can agree to your request, but agreeing doesn''t mean I was sessfully threatened by you. It''s because we do have animosities with Asura... How about this, aside from the aforementioned terms, your Martial Arts Union will provide three times the manpower and money and will assist us to your best ability when needed. Otherwise, case dismissed," Ye Wanwan negotiated. "What? Three times the manpower and money?!" Some of the Martial Arts Union members standing behind Elder Jin looked at each other, bewildered. The outside world said that the president of the Fearless Alliance was avaricious in nature and would rob money when shecked it. Even the extremely wealthy Shen family, one of the four great ns, was once robbed by her... It appeared there was some truth to those rumors... "Three times... President Bai is truly demanding an exorbitant price." Elder Jin looked at Ye Wanwan meaningfully.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He invited many factions into this n to destroy Asura, but the Fearless Alliance was the hardest to coax and the darkest and craftiest faction. There had never been a faction who dared to negotiate with the Martial Arts Union like this. "Fine, I''ll agree to your terms, President. Triple the amount of manpower and money," Elder Jin finally nodded andplied. Okay, hurry. The manpower isn''t urgent, but send the money to me first. Remember, everything is null if you''re missing a single thing," Ye Wanwan said. "Heh..." Elder Jin chuckled lightly.. "Don''t worry, President Bai. Since we agreed to your terms, we definitely won''t renege on them. I''ll excuse myself now that we''re done discussing official business." Then Elder Jin led the members of the Martial Arts Union out of the conference room. Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan in surprise. "Sis Feng... I feel like you''re more arrogant since your return... Back then, you would merely demand double the amount when you asked for money from the Martial Arts Union. This time, you actually demanded triple belongs to NovelDrama.Org Content Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Who knew how much prices have risen since then? I merely increased it a fraction." Chapter 1346 - So good at bragging Chapter 1346 - So good at bragging Big Dipper was rendered speechless by Ye Wanwan''s exnation. She sounded very... logical? "Sis Feng, are we really gonna cause trouble for Asura...? But... if the Martial Arts Union provides us with the money and manpower, we can consider it since Lord Asura just returned and Asura hasn''t returned to its peak yet," Big Dipper quietly said to Ye Wanwan. The members of the Fearless Alliance present all nodded in approval of Big Dipper''s words. "Cause what trouble?! We''ll take the money first and discuss itter!" Ye Wanwan nced at them. "Eh... Sis Feng, you aren''t nning on embezzling the Martial Arts Union''s money and doing nothing, right... Our Fearless Alliance might have a bad reputation but we''re renowned for our credibility. Look, our Seven Kill Order deres that any faction who receives it will be destroyed within seven days and not even a god could save them. This Seven Kill Order relies on trust... If we took the money but didn''t act as promised and reneged on our word, it would be bad for our reputation, right..." Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was startled. What the heck did he mean by being trustworthy? "Who said our Fearless Alliance isn''t trustworthy?" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Which of your ears heard I was nning to do nothing?" Big Dipper looked bewildered. "Then Sis Feng means..."Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "I merely promised the Martial Arts Union I''d attack. Did I say when I''ll attack?" Ye Wanwan asked coldly. "I don''t think so." Big Dipper automatically shook his head. "Since I didn''t say when I''ll attack, why are we in such a hurry? If I''m in a bad mood, I don''t have to attack for 10 or 20 years." Ye Wanwan snorted. "Then Sis Feng, are you in a bad mood right now?" Big Dipper inquired. "I am." Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. Big Dipper rxed when he heard that. "That''s good! I say, we should wait 20 years before attacking Asura." Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to that. Anyway, she wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance. She''d first extort the money from the Martial Arts Union then the Martial Arts Union wouldn''t be able to find her when they looked for herter. The one who extorted their money was the president of the Fearless Alliance, not her... "Meeting adjourned!" Ye Wanwan waved her hand and turned to leave. A momentter, Ye Wanwan returned to the office. The man who Ye Wanwan arranged to watch over Virus andGreat White hadn''t left yet. He stood as quiet as a cicada in winter by the side, his eyes not daring to move a millimeter away from Virus and Great White. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "President, you''re finally back! Ah, President..." The man looked like he was reuniting with his long-lost parents when he saw Ye Wanwan entering the office, excitement brimming on his face. "Virus and Great White didn''t start fighting, right?" Ye Wanwan asked. The man shook his head frantically. "No! They didn''t start fighting! I''d definitely aplish any task the president assigned to me. Although Virus and that white tiger are ferocious and nearly started fighting a few times, they were intimidated byme! They wouldn''t dare to fight with me present." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org However, just as the man finished speaking, Virus and Great White turned to look at the man in a rare moment of synchronicity, as though they understood the man''s words. "President, if there''s nothing else... I''ll be taking my leave now..." The man looked embarrassed. Ye Wanwan waved her hand, allowing the man to leave. Chapter 1347 - A while since we’ve partied Chapter 1347 - A while since weve partied After the office door closed, Ye Wanwan sprinted to Great White and grabbed him,vishing him with affection. Great White looked a bit exasperated and merelyy in his spot silently. However, at that point, Virus pushed Ye Wanwan''s back with a paw, hisrge, ck eyes intently staring at her. "Little ck is good," Ye Wanwan happily said as she started scratching Little ck''s chin. Virus'' eyes were narrowed as his head raised, pure enjoyment on his face. After petting Virus and Great White, Ye Wanwan finally let them go. Immediately, Virus stood up while Great White remained silentlyying in his spot, unmoving, but Great White''s eyes were locked onto Virus. Virus stretched before imposingly striding over to Great White andying down in front of Great White. However, Virus was facing Great White with his butt. This scene rendered Ye Wanwan speechless. Virus was probably announcing his authority to Great White and telling this tiger this ce was his territory, so he was the boss. Great White didn''t have any desire to pay attention to Virus though. He merely turned his head to the side. Anyway, it was good that Virus and Great White didn''t start fighting... This territory belonged to Virus to begin with, so he should be allowed to y boss as he pleased... Ye Wanwan sat down on her office chair and sunk into contemtion. She still had too many things to do, but she couldn''t mobilize the Fearless Alliance''s core power right now. It was unrealistic for her to use the Fearless Alliance''s core power to search for Si Yehan. Moreover, it would elicit the suspicion of Seven Star and Emperor Ji, as well as those old geezers in the Fearless Alliance... If only she could build a power that solely belonged to her... Of course, it was a good n, but implementing it wouldn''t be easy. Ye Wanwan knew that by pretending to be Bai Feng in the Fearless Alliance, she could die horribly with no hope of salvation if she was the slightest bit careless. Additionally, her position was too passive. Today, the Martial Arts Union came looking for trouble. Tomorrow, Piece of Sh*t woulde looking for trouble. In a few days, the four great ns would probably alsoe looking for trouble. What would she do if this continued? However, based on the current situation, she was extorting arge sum of money from the Martial Arts Union and the Fearless Alliance was rich to begin with. In her position as the president of the Fearless Alliance, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to mobilize some funds... If she used someone else''s money to create her own power... "Sis Feng!" Before Ye Wanwan could think anymore, Big Dipper''s voice was heard from outside the door. Ye Wanwan packed away her thoughts and restored her aloof facade. "Enter." Big Dipper opened the door and entered, walking toward Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, are you freal tonight? Let''s go party! It''s been a while since we''ve partied!" SAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Party where?" Ye Wanwan inquired. "A new ce opened uptely. I heard there''s a lot of new items there," Big Dipperughed mischievously. "I''ll leave it to you and Seven Star to arrange it," Ye Wanwan said. "I promise!" Big Dipper turned to leave. "Hold on." Ye Wanwan stopped Big Dipper. "Let''s build a small park here." Big Dipper froze in his spot. "Build a park...? What do you mean?" A residence for Great White and Virus," Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly. Big Dipper was astonished. "Sis Feng, isn''t it too extravagant to build a park for two wild beasts? This is utterly... Oh, right, I think the seventh floor is quite nice. There''s a lot of light and space. It''s perfect to be turned into an indoor park. Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1348 - An unbelievable phone call Chapter 1348 - An unbelievable phone call Ye Wanwan was thinking of an outdoor park. Big Dipper had an even better idea-he wanted to renovate the seventh floor... "However... Sis Feng, the seventh floor is the elders'' territory, you should think it over carefully... Of course, if you insist on renovating it..." Big Dipper chuckled mischievously.N?velDrama.Org content. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "It''s fine," Ye Wanwan said calmly. "The entire Fearless Alliance is mine. Are you saying I need to ask for the elders'' permission to change something in my own territory? I''ll leave this task to you. Help me renovate the seventh floor; directly go to the finance department to approve the expense." Big Dipper''s face changed when he heard that. Leaving this task to him... Wasn''t this the same as telling him to offend those old geezers... However, Ye Wanwan said her piece, so Big Dipper naturally couldn''t refute it. Big Dipper wished nothing more than to ruthlessly p himself. "Alright... Sis Feng, then... I''ll go do that now if there''s nothing else..." Big Dipper sighed and said dispiritedly. "Go on, go on." Ye Wanwan waved her hand, telling Big Dipper to get out of her sight. Ye Wanwan went to engage in another round of petting Virus and Great White after Big Dipper left. However, a momentter, Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing suddenly. Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw the caller ID. Big Dipper gave this phone and number to her when she first joined the Fearless Alliance. Only a few people aside from Big Dipper and Seven Star knew this number. Ye Wanwan answered the phone and coldly said, "Speak." "Is this Door Master?" An indifferent andidback voice was heard from the other end. Which dumb fool was calling and asking if she was the president? "Rubbish." Ye Wanwan coldly asked, "Which department are you?" A moment of silence urred. "What do you mean?" What do I mean?" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Who are you?" "Yi Shuihan," the indifferent voice answered. "What... Piece of Sh*t?!" Ye Wanwan was in shock and disbelief when she learned the other person''s identity. Thinking back on it, Piece of Sh*t called her "Door Master," not "President"... "?" "N-no... Lord Sh*t... I mean, Knight-errant Yi... it''s you. Why are you suddenly free today, Knight errant Yi?" Ye Wanwan''s icy smile instantly disappeared without a trace. Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled that she exchanged phone numbers with Piece of Sh*t at the casino that night... However, she never expected Piece of e own Die Call her out of his about this mattere She''d nearly forgotten t this matter. Content belongs to "Business," Piece of Sh*t said aloofly. "Knight-errant Yi, what business?" Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed slightly at Piece of Sh*t''s words. Could it be that Piece of Sh*t discovered her identity? "I''ll give you an address. We''ll talk when you arrive." Piece of Sh*t hung up the phone immediately after saying that. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded as she listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone. Ye Wanwan quickly sent Piece of Sh*t a text message, telling him to give her his address. Ye Wanwan sunk into silence when she saw the address in the message. Should she go by herself to see this top-level boss of the Independent State or bring arge team? After pondering over it for a long time, Ye Wanwan decided to go by herself. Chapter 1349 - Let’s go to my house Chapter 1349 - Lets go to my house Back then, Bro ttopid down a trap and nned to trick Piece of Sh*t but ended up tricking herself instead. The advantage in numbers seemed to be useless against Piece of Sh*t... Ye Wanwan had no choice but to drive alone toward the address sent by Piece of Sh*t. What was most troublesome was that the Independent State didn''t have any map navigations, so who knew how many wrong turns she had taken? Ye Wanwan finally managed to reach the destination close to evening. After getting out of the car, Ye Wanwan assessed her surroundings, confusion surfacing on her face. Ye Wanwan''s face suddenly shifted. "Miss Ye." Piece of Sh*t''s voice was heard behind her. Ye Wanwan reflexively turned around. His long, ink-colored hair fell to his waist, and his athletic tracksuit gave him a very casual appearance, but when it was paired with his face, it could seriously make people want to shriek. Too freaking beautiful. How could a grown man look so beautiful? If Piece of Sh*t wore women''s clothes, he would simply be perfect aside from the fact that his chest was t... "Lord Sh*t..." Ye Wanwan hastily received him with a smile when she saw Piece of Sh*t walking toward her. Piece of Sh*t''s brows furrowed slightly at Ye Wanwan''s form of address. Lord Sh*t... may I ask... why did you call me here?" Ye Wanwan asked with a grin. Piece of Sh*t looked at Ye Wanwan and dryly said, "No need to be so polite, Miss Wanwan. You can just call me Yi Shuihan." She actually forgot about this part. Piece of Sh*t didn''t like this nickname, but... what did this have to do with politeness? "Let''s go to my house," Piece of Sh*t quietly said. "Go to your house..." Ye Wanwan was startled.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. A momentter, Ye Wanwan followed Piece of Sh*t to a ce near the haunted mansion. When they passed by Ye Wanwan''s haunted mansion, Piece of Sh*t suddenly stopped and pointed at the mansion. "This is a haunted house, a dismemberment case happened there before. There''s probably a ghost inside." "Yeah... It''s pretty scary... but... aren''t ghosts too unscientific... There probably aren''t any," Ye Wanwan said with an awkward chuckle. Piece of Sh*t looked at Ye Wanwan. "Too many unscientific things happened. I saw a ghost there with my own eyes." Although Ye Wanwan was scared of ghosts... she knew ghosts didn''t exist in this world. But Piece of Sh*t imed there was a ghost inside with such a serious expression, how the heck was she supposed to continue living there??? Lord Sh*t, let''s talk business instead." Ye Wanwan helplessly smiled. She really didn''t want to continue with this topic of a haunted house... Soon, the two of them arrived at a house near the haunted mansion under Piece of Sh*t''s lead. It was rather coincidental. This house was located behind the haunted mansion. If Ye Wanwan stood on the top floor of the mansion, she could clearly see this ce from the window. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org As Ye Wanwan examined this ce, she noticed something unusual about the house. There wasn''t a door... Chapter 1350 - Found the wrong place Chapter 1350 - Found the wrong ce Ye Wanwan suddenly understood why Piece of Sh*t reached out to her as she looked at this doorless mansion... "Someone tried to assassinate me earlier and identally broke the door when they attacked," Piece of Sh*t exined to Ye Wanwan. "Assassinate you..." Ye Wanwan wanted tough. It turned out this top-level boss could also be the target of an assassination. "However... I feel like my assassins most likely went to the wrong ce..." Piece of Sh*t nced at the nearby haunted mansion. "They probably wanted to assassinate the owner of the haunted mansion but went to the wrong ce." Although Ye Wanwan wanted to choke Piece of Sh*t to death, his words caused her to sink into contemtion. If Piece of Sh*t''s words were true, didn''t that mean someone wanted to assassinate her? She seemed to have only offended Third Elder Li Si in the Independent State... Ye Wanwan didn''t take it too seriously though. After all, no assassins couldmit such a low-level mistake and not even figure out their victim''s correct address... So, Lord Sh*t wants me to help you change the door?" Ye Wanwan asked Piece of Sh*t slowly. "Aren''t you the Door Master? I''m unfamiliar with this area, so help me get arge and secure door," Piece of Sh*t requested her. Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. The hell was she a door master... What would she know about secure doors... "Alright, I''ll try my best..." Ye Wanwan was forced to nod in agreement. It was a hole that she dug herself, after all. "I want it as soon as possible. I can pick it up from your store too," Piece of Sh*t said. "Don''t... I mean, it''s fine. We have a delivery service... After I choose one for you tomorrow, I''ll have a worker deliver it and help you install it." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. What freaking store did she have? "Alright." Piece of Sh*t nodded. "Miss Ye,e inside and have a seat." "Lord Sh*t, it''s fine..." Ye Wanwan shook her head. She didn''t have any time! She still had to freaking buy a door for Piece of Sh*t.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Let''s eat a casual meal together." Piece of Sh*t turned and entered the doorless house. Ye Wanwan lightly sighed and had no choice but to follow Piece of Sh*t inside. Piece of Sh*t''s residence was very simple. Besides a few chairs and desks, there wasn''t anything else inside therge room. I''ll go make the food. Feel free to have a look around," Piece of Sh*t told Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was startled when she heard that. This legendary boss actually knew how to cook? "Do you eat meat, Miss Wanwan?" Piece of Sh*t asked. "I do!" Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently. "Oh... But I don''t have any. I''ve been eating vegetarian recently." Piece of Sh*t turned to enter the kitchen. After Piece of Sh*t entered the kitchen, Ye Wanwan looked around the house. Piece of Sh*t''s residence was rather nice and spacious but was rather lifeless Although the house was clean and organized, some simple decorations would make it look a lot better. A photo hung on the nearby wall. The person in the photo bore some simrities to Ye Wanwan in appearance and looked exquisite. A momentter, Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Piece of Sh*t and she were actually neighbors... Being neighbors with such a legendary boss was rather stressful. S Chapter 1351 - Not the same level Chapter 1351 - Not the same level About half an hourter, Piece of Sh*t served the food on the dining table. Ye Wanwan nced at it. They were vegetarian dishes, but they looked quite appetizing. She didn''t expect a boss like him to have good cooking skills.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Miss Ye, please help yourself," Piece of Sh*t said to Ye Wanwan as he sat down at the table. Ye Wanwan didn''t hold back and started eating. Ye Wanwan swore she''d rather eat fried ants! Aside from looking good, these dishes weren''t good at all. It was absolutely unbearable to swallow... "Lord Sh*t, is that your wife?" Ye Wanwan nced at the series of photos nearby. Piece of Sh*t nced at the photos as well and aloofly said, "That''s my mother." "Mother passed away a long time ago. Your personality is a bit simr to my mother''s," Piece of Sh*t said after surveying Ye Wanwan a few times. Ye Wanwan was startled. "Lord Sh*t, you must know a lot of things with your identity, right..." Ye Wanwan asked meaningfully. "About what?" Piece of Sh*t asked as he ate the incredibly awful food. "Lord Sh*t must be quite familiar with... the Fearless Alliance, right? I heard Lord Sh*t''s nickname was given by the president of the Fearless Alliance..." Ye Wanwan probed furtively. Piece of Sh*t was taken aback when he heard that. I think she''s called Bai Feng...?" Piece of Sh*t shook his head. I''m not familiar with her." "..." Sh*t, what a great nonchnt "I''m not familiar with her"! The president of the Fearless Alliance schemed in every way she could to challenge Piece of Sh*t and ended up on the ground after a fierce beating from Piece of Sh*t. Now, it turned out Piece of Sh*t was utterly unfamiliar with Bro ttop and hadn''t retained any memories of her nor did he attach any importance to her... "Then... Does Lord Sh*t know about the faction, Asura?" Ye Wanwan continued to ask. "I''ve heard of them." Piece of Sh*t nodded and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Why''s a door seller like you so interested in these factions of the Independent State?" Ye Wanwan exined with a smile "Lord Shit, it''s not like that. I conduct a business, isn''t it normal for me to learn about these factions of the Independent State...?" Piece of Sh*t nodded. It sounded rather logical. A faction like Asura is considered top-notch in the Independent State. They''re decent," Piece of Sh*t said. "Lord Asura should know about Lord Asura too, right...?" Ye Wanwan hastily added. The president of the Fearless Alliance and Lord Asura were great enemies, so Ye Wanwan wanted to obtain all the knowledge she could about Lord Asura. "I''ve heard of him." Piece of Sh*t nodded. "Then... Is Lord Asura very strong? How does hepare to the Fearless Alliance?" Ye Wanwan asked. "They probably... aren''t on the same level?" "Um, is Lord Asura very strong?" Ye Wanwan asked again. "He''s decent. I''ve heard some things about Lord Asura," Piece of Sh*t answered. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Since someone at Piece of Sh*t''s level called Lord Asura decent, it was proof of Lord Asura''s frightening abilities. "Whether it''s the Fearless Alliance or the Asura, it''s best if you don''t ask too much about them. Just focus on conducting your business. You don''t need to overly involve yourself with these factions," Piece of Sh*tsaid to Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1352 - Do you want to drink? Chapter 1352 - Do you want to drink? Ye Wanwan merely nodded at Piece of Sh*t''s genial reminder. Ye Wanwan also didn''t want to involve herself too much with them. Her original intention uponing to the Independent State was merely to find Si Yehan and ask him about the truth then take him back to China. Who would''ve expected everything to escape her control aftering to the Independent State? She sank deeper and deeper, unable to extract herself. "Lord Sh*t, why haven''t you ever created any factions?" Ye Wanwan asked curiously. Rumors imed this man in front of her had absolute power. This was especially true in a ce like the Independent State where a person wasn''t allowed to use firearms and wasn''t overly restrained byws. Martial skills were everything, so why didn''t someone like Piece of Sh*t create his own power and build his own empire? Piece of Sh*t was briefly startled. After a moment of thought, he said, "Why should I create a faction and... recruit a bunch of useless garbage? What''s the point of that?" Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. Everyone was probably garbage in Piece of Sh*t''s eyes aside from himself... He was seriously egoistical to his bones... "Do you want to drink?" Piece of Sh*t asked Ye Wanwan a momentter. Ye Wanwan reflexively wanted to decline but thought better of it and realized that no one would control her here, so she nodded after a momentary daze. "Sure..." Piece of Sh*t got up to retrieve the wine and poured a cup for Ye Wanwan. "I brewed this wine myself. You can''t drink it outside." "Oh?" Ye Wanwan was immediately interested. Ye Wanwan soon drank the entire cup. "How''s the taste?" Piece of Sh*t asked Ye Wanwan. "The seem any alcohol taste...".N?velDrama.Org content. Wanwan put down the cup ket on her face. Contoiteet belongs to en.swnovels W She''d never drank wine that didn''t have a taste of alcohol... "Yes." Piece of Sh*t nodded. "It doesn''t have any alcohol content, but there''s a sweetness to it." Ye Wanwan looked at Piece of Sh*t, bewildered. "Lord Sh*t... Could I treat this as a beverage?" "You could if you want," Piece of Sh*t said. "Oh right, Lord Sh*t, I live right next to you... You cane over whenever you have time," Ye Wanwan said to Piece of Sh*t. "Next door?" Piece of Sh*t looked up. "I only have a haunted house next door." Ye Wanwan was exasperated. "That''s an unlucky house at most... Isn''t calling it a haunted house too much...? "You live inside that haunted house?" Piece of Sh*t was astonished. "Yes, I live inside the haunted house..." Ye Wanwan said as she nodded. Piece of Sh*t was utterly unfamiliar with the president of the Fearless Alliance, so he was clueless about the president''s previous residence. That was why it was fine for Ye Wanwan to tell him she lived next door. en.swnovels UMS "Oh... Be careful, it''s haunted," Piece of Sh*t nonchntly said before getting up to clean the table. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. 1 "Oh right, Lord Sh*t..." Ye Wanwan suddenly stood up in front of Piece of Sh*t. "Irecently got news that there''s someone preparing to eliminate Asura and is providing generouspensation. Is Lord Sh*t interested...?" Chapter 1353 - Even boasting is so risky Chapter 1353 - Even boasting is so risky If Piece of Sh*t was willing to fight Asura, couldn''t she just sit back and rx? At that point, the Martial Arts Union would give triple the price. She would give Piece of Sh*t one-third and keep the remaining two-thirds. I''m not interested," Piece of Sh*t replied calmly. "There''s a lot of money! A lot of money!" Ye Wanwan added enthusiastically. "How much money?" Piece of Sh*t looked at Ye Wanwan. "About this amount..." Ye Wanwan whispered. "I''m uninterested in outside factions and won''t interfere with them. Otherwise, do you think the Fearless Alliance would''ve survived until today?" Piece of Sh*t asked Ye Wanwan. " Could it be that Piece of Sh*t wasn''t being merciful toward the president of the Fearless Alliance?! He simply wasn''t interested in attacking! "Miss Ye... You probably aren''t just a door seller, right?" Piece of Sh*t''s unfathomable eyes suddenly turned toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan felt a little guilty. "Besides selling doors, you''re probably also a mission intermediary. Large factions assign missions, you''re responsible for finding people to ept missions, and you take a percentage asmission. Am I right?" Piece of Sh*t continued. "That''s right! Lord Sh*t is seriously awesome! You managed to figure that out! I have to feed myself somehow, haha," Ye Wanwan quickly went along with it. "Help me change the door tomorrow. I won''t ept the mission," Piece of Sh*t said. When Ye Wanwan left Piece of Sh*t''s house, it was dusk. Big Dipper had started the renovation ns for the seventh- floor already, and the elders on the seventh floor didn''t say much. They merely moved to another floor. Inside her office, Great White and Virus were sound asleep, and one of Virus''s paws was boldly ced on Great White''s tummy. "Sis Feng, I made the reservation!" At that time, Big Dipper entered the office and spoke with a chuckle. "Wait..." Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper. "Do you know how to fix doors?" "Fix doors?" Big Dipper was taken back before chortling. "There''s nothing I don''t know! Sis Feng, it was me who installed your office door."Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Great." Ye Wanwan nodded with joy. As people said, armies were to be maintained for years but used on a single day. Big Dipper was finally of use. Ye Wanwan tossed Piece of Sh*t''s address to Big Dipper. "Put on a worker''s uniform for me tomorrow, then go to the address I gave you and install a security door l "Huh? You want me to be a door instation worker?" Big Dipper seemed to find it hard to ept. Why would he know how to install a door? He was just casually bragging! "Don''t prattle on about it and just go." Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Fine..." Big Dipper was forced to nod in agreement Sis Feng, Seven Star and the others are waiting. Let''s go. Big Dipper hurried Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t want to go to this ce at all, but since Bro ttop liked to go out often, it was difficult for her to decline. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to get up and follow Big Dipper outside. Seven Star and Autumn Water were alsoing with them. About half an hourter, Big Dipper drove to a bustling street. They didn''t get far and could already hear the deafening and provocative music. Only then did Ye Wanwan realize that Big Dipper was referring to arge and luxurious nightclub... Chapter 1354 - Visiting a Nightclub Chapter 1354 - Visiting a Nightclub 66 As the deafening music yed, Ye Wanwan puffed up her courage and opened the door, slowly exiting the car. Seven Star and Autumn Water were inside and had requested a private room already. "Please enter." A girl that looked like a server instantly came up to greet them with a smile.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As they walked to the private room, Ye Wanwan saw a myriad of good-looking girls-some wore rabbit girl costumes while some were cosying and looked very cute. However, what surprised Ye Wanwan was that there were actually men with heavy make-up who were wearing seriously eye-scathing clothes. However, their looks were passable. A momentter, the server opened the door to the private room and retreated. "Xiao Feng,e over!" Autumn Water quickly stood up from the sofa upon seeing Ye Wanwan and waved her hand. Seven Star sat on the side with an aloof expression. "Sis Feng." Ye Wanwan nodded in response. A server entered the private room and asked with a smile, "Do you need any drinks?" Ye Wanwan was about to ask for some drinks when Big Dipper waved his hand and said, We don''t! Our Sis Feng never drinks! Oh right, give us some goods." The server nodded and left. Ye Wanwan was speechless. Si Yehan didn''t allow her to drink alcohol when she was in China. Now that she was in the Independent State, it turned out Bro ttop never drank alcohol either... After some time, a bunch of men and women flooded the room. The server stood on the side, allowing Big Dipper and his group to choose. "You... and you... Come here." Big Dipper chuckled and picked a few girls in sexy clothes. "Little Big Brother,e sit here." Autumn Water picked a decent-looking guy. "Seven Star, pick someone," Big Dipper urged when he saw Seven Star''s inactivity. "No need," Seven Star calmly said. "Pah, outcast!" Big Dipper pursed his lips and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, ignore him. Your turn." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Bro ttop also liked this kind of thing...? She swept over the selection. Although they weren''t bad looking, they seemed rather vorless since she was ustomed to stunning beauties. "I don''t see anyone suitable," Ye Wanwan said. "What in the world are you doing? Even I find them ugly! Can''t you give us a better selection? Change!" Big Dipper said with a frown. The server had no choice but to take all the guys away and show them another group a momentter. "Sis Feng, this batch is good. They''re better looking than the earlier ones. They can''tpare to me, bute they''re passable," Big Dipper told Ye Wanwan. Everyone in this group was wearing casual suits. There were mature men overflowing with masculine charm, and there was also fresh meat with pure and sweet looks. However, they were still incrediblyckingpared to the stunning beauties she''d seen before... She really wasn''t interested. "There''s nothing," Ye Wanwan said, bored. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to choose There really wasn''t anything Gwen Star couldn''t possibly her for this, sw.content belongs to en.swnovels Ye Wanwan believed that Bro ttop wasn''t an unselective person. She''d at least want top-notch superior quality, right... "Little Big Brother,e sit here. Ye Wanwan didn''t find anything, but Autumn Water''s eyes brightened. She instantly chose a shy-looking fresh meat... 66 Chapter 1355 - Emperor Ji’s good looks Chapter 1355 - Emperor Jis good looks Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, this is quite good already... When did your appetite get so big... What in the world do you want?" Ye Wanwan thought about it and casually said, "Hm, at least someone on Ji Xiuran''s level...?" These people wouldn''t understand if she used Si Yehan as an analogy, so Ji Xiuran''s name surfaced in her mind. "Ji Xiuran?" Big Dipper was taken back and looked confused. "Who? Is he more handsome than me?!" "Emperor Ji..." Autumn Water nced at Big Dipper exasperatedly. Big Dipper finally realized Ye Wanwan was talking about Emperor Ji. "D*mn! Sis Feng... seriously... Can we not have such high standards? I also like the Independent State''s number one beauty... Do you see her paying any attention to me?" Ye Wanwan smiled without saying anything. This was precisely her objective. With a request like hers, they could satisfy it if they had someone with Emperor Ji''s good looks and forget it if they didn''t... However, what Ye Wanwan didn''t expect was that Autumn Water would secretly take out her phone and find Emperor Ji''s number before texting him. Big Dipper had no choice but to tell the server to take this batch away. There was nothing to be done since Ye Wanwan didn''t find anyone to her liking. At this moment, Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing. It was Liuying calling. Ye Wanwan stood up and left the private room immediately. She found a quieter ce to take Liuying''s call. "Master," Liuying''s voice resounded from the phone. Ye Wanwan wasn''t too ustomed to Liuying''s form of address. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Master, where are you?" Liuying questioned. "A nightclub," Ye Wanwan answered honestly. Liuying was silent for a moment before saying, "Master... Old Jiang''s group and I might have coincidentally gotten some leads on the Ninth Master today... However, we don''t have a permit from the Independent State right now nor do we have the funds and manpower, so it''s rather inconvenient for us to investigate the lead." "Ah-Jiu''s tracks..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes brightened when she heard that. Ye Wanwan merely wanted to find Si Yehan as soon as possible and return to China with him. The Ye family, the Si family-they had too many things to resolve. Moreover, Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan didn''t have much time left their sentencing would be decided in about five more months. She had to find Si Yehan and return to China before then. "What news did you get?" Ye Wanwan asked hastily. "Master, it''s a long story... But don''t worry, Master, we''ll definitely get to the bottom of it. However... we need the Independent State''s permit and money... and also identities,Liuying replied. Ye Wanwan nodded. Permits and money weren''t a problem, but the identities Liuying mentioned... He probably wanted to obtain a position in the Fearless Alliance so he could order around some members of the Fearless Alliance. It wasn''t going to be easy though. "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. As for the permits, I''ve taken care of them already. You don''t need to worry about money either," Ye Wanwan said. Liuying sounded a bit moved and hastily said, "Thank you, Master... "Liuying, you don''t need to call me Master."N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Then... I''ll call you Sis Feng in front of other people..." Liuyingplied. ... A momentter, Ye Wanwan hung up the phone. It appeared that allowing Liuying and Old Jiang and his group to stay behind was the correct decision... She finally got news of Si Yehan after being in the Independent State for so long. Hopefully, Liuying and the others could find some clear traces. After gathering her thoughts, Ye Wanwan turned to re-enter the nightclub. "Eh... this girly is pretty... Why didn''t I see you earlier?" Before Ye Wanwan could reach the room, a man blocked Ye Wanwan''s path. "Heh... How is she pretty? She''s just a whore." A woman in red nced at Ye Wanwan and snorted. Ye Wanwan frowned. Chapter 1356 - Who do you think you are? Chapter 1356 - Who do you think you are? "Girly, what''s your name? Who''s your leader?" A middle-aged man unscrupulously checked out Ye Wanwan''s figure. "You''ve got the wrong person," Ye Wanwan coldly said as she nced at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stared at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up. "Oh? You have quite the temper..." Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the woman in red haughtily examined Ye Wanwan with disdain evident on her face. She asked the middle- aged man, Brother Xiong, what''s good about this trash? She pretends to be holier-than-thou, but she should look in the mirror first and see who she is!" "Ah, Xiao Lan, don''t be jealous. Brother Xiong still loves you..." The middle-aged mansciviously pped the woman in red''s butt as he said that. The woman in red pouted. "Brother Xiong, what are you saying? I''m just afraid this trash won''t service you well." "That''s not necessarily true. You can service me together tonight and you can guide her... How about it?" The middle-aged man chuckled. The woman in red nced at Ye Wanwan in contempt. "Since that''s what Brother Xiong wants, you''ll service Brother Xiong well tonight, do you hear me?"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan had a humorless smile on her lips. No one had ever acted so presumptuously toward her in the Independent State. Although Ye Wanwan knew she wasn''t the genuine president of the Fearless Alliance, she was currently resting on the president''s throne. "Scram," Ye Wanwan said impatiently. "You little b*tch... Do you know who Brother Xiong is? Allowing you to service Brother Xiong tonight is three lifetimes of good fortune! Yet you''re f*cking pretending to be pure?" The woman in red angrily red at Ye Wanwan. "Ah, Xiao Lan, don''t be so mean. You''re going to scare this little miss." The middle-aged man smiled at the woman in red and walked to Ye Wanwan. "Girly, you haven''t answered me. What''s your name?" The middle-aged man reached out for Ye Wanwan''s cheek as he said that. *p!* Almost in an instant, Ye Wanwan pped away the man''s right hand. "Ah, little miss has a fiery temper... Nice, your Brother Xiong prefers them like this. Otherwise, it''s like I''m f*cking a dead fish, how boring..." The middle-aged man licked his dry lips. UMS "Capture her and take her to Brother Xiong''s house," the woman in red instructed the strong men standing nearby. The strong men apanying them nodded and immediately walked forward, wanting to cart Ye Wanwan away. A cold glint flickered in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she swung a punch at one of the men''s faces. Caughtpletely off guard, the strong man was hit and he staggered back, his hands clutching his nose as he copsed onto the ground. A mere punch had broken his nose. "You''re asking for it!" another strong man shouted upon seeing that, enraged. "Scram!" Ye Wanwan didn''t rx her arm and dug her elbow mercilessly into that man''s neck. The whole thing took only a dozen or so seconds, and two strong men had fallen to the ground already howls of pain ringing from their mouths. "You d*mn whore, you dare to resist?!" the woman in red screeched. Ye Wanwan snorted and backhanded the woman in red''s left cheek. The woman in red was bbergasted as she stared at Ye Wanwan while clutching her swollen cheek. Chapter 1357 - Caught at the scene by her fiancé Chapter 1357 - Caught at the scene by her fianc "Brother Xiong, this whore hit me... this d*mn whore dared to hit me!!!" the woman in red screeched shrilly. Themotion attracted quite a crowd. Soon, the nightclub''s corridor was filled with people, but everyone''s expressions shifted when they saw the middle-aged man. Isn''t that Yan Xiong... He''s from the Yan family..." "What''s this woman''s background? She dared to offend Yan Xiong... Is she suicidal? "Hehe, I heard she''s a miss at this nightclub..." "How gutsy is this woman to dare to offend Yan Xiong of the Yan family! She probably doesn''t know Yan Xiong''s identity." "Hehe, what kind of power is the Yan family? Yan Xiong is one of the higher-ups in the Yan family, and he''s never failed to get any woman he coveted. This woman is rather interesting, but her fate will likely be tragic..." As gossip bubbled amongst the crowd, Yan Xiong''s expression chilled instantly. This d*mn whore dared to embarrass him like this in front of everyone! This had never happened before! "Girly, don''t ignore my kind gesture! I don''t care whether you work here or not-you must leave with me tonight... Otherwise, I''ll kill your whole family then let my brothers have their turns with you," Yan Xiong threatened darkly while staring at Ye Wanwan. However, Yan Xiong''s only answer was a merciless backhand from Ye Wanwan. Time seemed to have stopped after Ye Wanwan''s p. Everyone froze incredulously in their spots. A few workers at the nightclub nced at Ye Wanwan and sneered disdainfully, waiting for a good show. They really didn''t know where this ignorant woman who dared to hit Yan Xiong came from. "D*mn whore, I''m gonna f*ck you to your grave today!" Yan Xiong roared violently and reached for Ye Wanwan''s wrist. However, before Yan Xiong could touch Ye Wanwan, she pped him again, and he crumbled to the ground in a heap. A higher-up of the Yan family like Yan Xiong was rather martially talented when he was young, but his body had been destroyed by alcohol and sex in recent years, so how could he be a match for Ye sto Wanwan? Content belongs "D*mn whore... you''re dead!" The woman in red stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. Ye Wanwan ignored the woman in red and kneeled down instead. She looked at Yan Xiong and sneered. "Remember, I''m in Room 302. Come and find me if you''re a man. I''ll be waiting for you." After saying that, Ye Wanwan left. Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Was this woman a dumba**? Why didn''t she flee after hitting Yan Xiong? She even told him her room number... Was she tired of living and wanted to die? "That woman doesn''t have some background, right?" "Background my a**! Who doesn''t know the bosses of the Independent State? I''ve never seen this woman before. She''s probably f*cking stupid." A momentter, Ye Wanwan opened the door and entered her private room. "Xiao Feng, you''re back." An extremely good-looking man wearing a ck tailored suit with a bow tie sat silently on the sofa. He greeted her with a light chuckle when he saw Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was surprised. Um... "Why are you here?"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan frowned slightly. She was currently using Bro ttop''s identity, so she was also Ji Xiuran''; fiance... She was at a nightclub looking r amorous affairs thanks to Big Dipper... Which meant she was caught at the scene by her franc... How awkward... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Chapter 1358 - Can’t be jealous, right Chapter 1358 - Cant be jealous, right "Autumn Water told me earlier that you wanted to find someone like me, so I came to take a look. Do I suit your taste?" Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan with a sardonic smile and gentle eyes. Ye Wanwan involuntarily shivered. Ji Xiuran wasn''t spewing nonsense from a fury-induced craze, right... Ye Wanwan thought about it from a different point of view. What if she caught Si Yehan at a nightclub seeking pleasure... Ji Xiuran had to be mad from fury... Ye Wanwan red at Autumn Water. Her mouth seriously deserved a pping. "Come here." Ji Xiuran extended his right hand and gestured at Ye Wanwan before pping the spot next to him. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to walk to Ji Xiuran and sit down next to him. "D*mn... Um... Could it be that Sis Feng and Emperor Ji are really a thing... How did Sis Feng get her hands on Emperor Ji?! Sis Feng didn''t drug Emperor Ji, right?!" Big Dipper looked like he had seen a ghost and stared at Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran in disbelief. Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "What are you looking at me for... Emperor Ji''s famous for being an abstinent sage in the Independent State, alright... Rumors say he''s never touched a woman before... D*mn, beautiful woman surround him like flowers, but he doesn''t even nce at them... If it was me..." Big Dipper''s expression became more and more surprised, and he turned to Seven Star. "Old Seven... say... Emperor Ji doesn''t... What?" Seven Star asked dryly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Doesn''t... like men, right?!" Big Dipper finished. Before Seven Star could say anything, Big Dipper stared at Seven Star and eximed, Sh*t... I''ve also never seen you touch a woman... You can''t possibly... also like men, right..." Big Dipper subconsciously withdrew and increased the distance between them. Seven Star examined Big Dipper aloofly. He didn''t look interested in responding to Big Dipper. "Is this ce fun?" Ji Xiuran nonchntly asked Ye Wanwan. Emperor Ji immediately nced at the fresh meat in the room and continued, Are they... good-looking?" Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the two fresh meat sitting next to Autumn Water were terrified with fright. This seemingly amiable and approachable man with a harmless and genial smile was actually the emperor of Europe''s underground, Ji Xiuran... How could they not know Ji Xiuran''s great name as residents of the Independent State?! However, why was this man looking at them? Weren''t they keeping Sister Autumn Waterpany... They were innocent! "From now on, you can call me if you want to have fun." Ji Xiuran looked away from them and turned back to Ye Wanwan with a faint smile. Big Dipper frantically gave Ye Wanwan a giant thumbs up as he quietly said to Seven Star, "Say, Old Seven, Emperor Ji can''t be jealous, right.. *mn, Sis Feng actually managed to snag Emperor J... Am I dreaming..." Ye Wanwan didn''t have a chance to say anything before the room''s door was kicked open with a bang. "Brother Xiong, this is Room 302! The d*mn whore who offended you is here!" Two seductively dressed nightclub workers entered the room first and stood by the door. They looked at Ye Wanwan with sneers. Big Dipper and the others were startled, clueless about the sudden turn of events. A secondter, Yan Xiong and the woman in red entered the room. "D*mn whore, you''re seriously gutsy... Today, I''m gonna watch you die!" The woman in red lit a cigarette and blew some smoke into the air while ring viciously at Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1359 - No one can save you Chapter 1359 - No one can save you Yan Xiong gestured and dozens of people rushed into the room like a tidal wave. "D*mn whore, I''m gonna let my brothers have a good time today! Strip her!" Yan Xiong sneered. Big Dipper finally realized what had happened. Where did these peoplee from? Were they tired of living and suicidally causing amotion in their territory?! Emperor Ji didn''t even nce at the neers and merely asked Ye Wanwan, "Are they looking for you?" Ye Wanwan nodded and said, Just a few blind vermin. I was originally going to spare them. "Why the f*ck are you standing there? Strip her already! Kill any nosy punks!" Yan Xiong shouted malevolently. Dozens of men in ck dashed toward Ye Wanwan. At that moment, Emperor Ji nced at the men in ck. His icy, dark gaze caused them to tremble for some reason. "Mr. Hong, is it...? Can you please do me a courtesy and leave?" Ji Xiuran lightly asked as he looked at Yan Xiong with a harmless smile. "Oh my, where did this little guye from? You have rather good looks." The woman in red examined Ji Xiuran for a moment before saying, "Brother, be more tactful and get lost immediately... This woman offended our Brother Xiong, so she won''t be leaving alive unless she gives my brothers a good enough time tonight! I''d like to see how slutty she is!" "All the unrted people here except for this woman, get out of my sight! Otherwise, you''re all going to die here tonight!" Yan Xiong shouted ruthlessly. "Brother Xiong... this d*mn whore dared to offend you! You mustn''t allow her to leave alive!" "Brother Xiong, you''re so benevolent! You''re giving this whore a good time before her death! The two seductively dressed workers smiled at Yan Xiong ingratiatingly. Big Dipper and Autumn Water looked at Yan Xiong and his group like they were idiots. Just how ignorant were these people...? They could be forgiven for not recognizing them. It was also logical for them to not recognize the Fearless Alliance''s Bro ttop since she was gone for so many years and changed drastically in terms of appearance. However, the fact that they didn''t even recognize the freaking emperor of Europe''s underground... "So you won''t be doing me this courtesy," Ji Xiuran said with a chuckle. Yan Xiong and his group snorted upon hearing that. Did this boy really think he was somet important? Doing him a courtesy?! Before Yan Xiong could say anything, a man in a white suit with an extremely grave and stern appearance entered the room. "My lord." The stern man bowed to Ji Xiuran. "Skeleton, we can''t stop the sky from raining," Ji Xiuran said with a smile. The stern man, Skeleton, nodded in understanding. We can''t stop the sky from raining.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The corresponding phrase was..."No one can save a person from seeking death." Kill! A dagger appeared in Skeleton''s hand out of nowhere. Before anyone understood what was happening, Skeleton disappeared from his spot and the strange sound of a weapon piercing flesh and bones was heard in the next second. A dozen breathster, more than ten of the people brought by Yan Xiong had their necks pierced by Skeleton''s dagger. "Ah..." The remaining dozen or so people were bbergasted by this scene. "He''s... o-one of the eight gods under E-emperor Ji... Night Skeleton!!!" "What... Skeleton?!?!" The audience had grown outside the l room. Everyone''s expressions shifted when they heard Skeleton''s name; they were all in There were eight gods under Emperor Ji withbat skills that could be described as freakishSkeleton was one of them! Chapter 1360 - Come to my house Chapter 1360 - Come to my house Could it be that the woman who offended Yan Xiong had some kind of connection to Skeleton...? Several audience members'' expressions shifted when they thought of that. No wonder that woman acted so arrogantly and disregarded Yan Xiong to that extent! It turned out she knew Skeleton! Yan Xiong''s expression also shifted drastically. He dashed out of Room 302 within seconds. "Skeleton... You f*cking... You dared to oppose our Yan family for a woman?! Did you ask Emperor Ji before doing that... Just wait!" Yan Xiong angrily shouted into the room after getting outside. One of the higher-ups in their Yan family knew Emperor Ji, Ji Xiuran, and that higher-up was coincidentally entertaining an esteemed guest in this very nightclub right now! "Brother Xiong..." The woman in red didn''t know what to do as she stood next to Yan Xiong. Hmph! I''m going to call my fourth uncle over!" At the same time, inside Room 302, Skeleton looked at Emperor Ji in inquiry. "No need to chase them. Call someone to clean this ce up," Ji Xiuran said with a faint smile. Skeleton nodded minutely and turned to leave the room. A momentter, he led the manager of the nightclub there. The manager was drenched in sweat when he saw the corpses littering the ground, sweat dripping down like pearls from his forehead. "Clean up this ce," Skeleton apathetically ordered. "Y-y-yes... S-su-sure! We''ll clean it immediately!" The manager ordered some servers to carry the corpses out and cautiously cleaned the entire room, returning it to its original condition before excusing himself and leaving. Seven Star and Big Dipper acted like nothing had happened. They were used to this kind of thing in the Fearless Alliance.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at Emperor Ji. This man always wore a faint smile no matter what was happening, as though he was a harmless boy-next-door... However, it was this seemingly gentle man who was the tyrannical emperor of Europe''s entire underground syndicates... How could this man be anything but a bloodthirsty character...? Everyone was probably deceived by his harmless exterior, but seriously believing Emperor Ji was harmless was likely the stupidest thing to do in this world. The consequence was a devastating attack. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Oh right,e to my house in a few days," Emperor Ji lightly said while looking at Ye Wanwan, his lips tightly sealed about the prior events. Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted slightly. Aside from possessing his own power, Emperor Ji was also the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State... Wasn''t telling her to go to his house the same as telling her to go to the Ji residence...? However, it seemed logical for a fiance to visit her fianc''s house, so Ye Wanwan couldn''t find any excuse to decline. "Sure, when I''m free in a few days..." Ye Wanwan agreed in the end. Ji Xiuran nodded lightly. ... At this time, Yan Xiong had reached a certain luxurious private room at the nightclub. "Fourth Uncle!" Yan Xiong pushed open the door and entered, fuming with rage. There was a smiling elderly man with a head of white hair in front of him. Sitting next to the elderly man was an extremely aloof man. The man''s eyes were akin to a perpetually frozen cier, and he emitted a terrifyingly icy aura from head to toe. This man seemed to have been God''s favorite his appearance was absolutely stunning. However, because his aura was overly imposing and powerful, people attention was utterly focused on his aura, and some didn''t even dare to look at his face directly. Chapter 1361 - The lord inside is Lord Asura! Chapter 1361 - The lord inside is Lord Asura! Lord... say, how about we submit this amount every month..." Fourth Uncle Yan''s tone was extremely cautious as he looked at the man with an ingratiating smile. "Fourth Uncle, don''t talk anymore, I was bullied!!!" Yan Xiong hastily walked toward the elderly man and the man when his fourth uncle ignored him. However, Yan Xiong had just approached when the man''s utterly bone-chilling eyes examined him. A mere look caused Yan Xiong to feel like he fell into an icy pit, frost covering his arms and ice eroding his cells. "You f*cking idiot!" Fourth Uncle Yan abruptly stood up and backhanded Yan Xiong''s face without giving him another chance to speak. A crisp "p" rang out. The force behind it was clear as day.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yan Xiong clutched his face and looked at the elderly man, baffled. Heined with outrage, "Fourth Uncle, why did you hit me?!" "You little b*stard, you rashly charged inside without seeing who I''m with! Do you want to die?!" Fourth Uncle Yan shouted angrily. Fourth Uncle Yan looked at the man next to him with a simpering smile, "Lord... I''ve embarrassed myself. This is my nephew... But some blind idiot offended him... The man expressionlessly looked at Fourth Uncle Yan for a moment before apathetically saying, "Then scram outside if you want to talk." "Y-ye-yes... My lord, I''ll go outside to talk right now..." The elderly man nodded vehemently. Yan Xiong looked at the man with an astonished expression. Just what was this man''s background and status that he dared to speak to Fourth Uncle like this?! What was most abnormal was that Fourth Uncle remained bowing and servile toward this man! Wasn''t this too excessive?! Soon, the elderly man led Yan Xiong outside the room. Fourth Uncle, who''s that man? Why''s he so arrogant?!" Yan Xiong looked at his uncle with iprehension written all over his face. When Fourth Uncle Yan heard this, he mercilessly pped Yan Xiong''s face. "Do you f*cking want to die?! Quiet down! If he overhears you, you won''t even f*cking know how you died!" "Isn''t that too exaggerated... He can''t be... Emperor Ji, right?" Yan Xiong recalled how Skeleton also showed up at the nightclub. "Idiot, the lord inside is... Lord Asura!" Yan Xiong said. "What..... L-lord... Lord Asura?!" Sweat and fright overcame Yan Xiong when he learned that man''s identity. Lord Asura was the leader of Asura, one of the Independent State''s most terrifying powers once upon a time. People called him the Lord of Night. Cold, heartless, savage, and decisive. He held no regard for even the Martial Arts Union. Rumors imed Lord Asura had some connection to the Independent State''s recluse ancient n, the Si n... Alright, enough nonsense. What do you want?!" Fourth Uncle asked. Yan Xiong immediately told Fourth Uncle Yan the whole story. Fourth Uncle Yan grew furious upon hearing the events. "That happened?! Isn''t Skeleton belittling our Yan family too much?! I must make Skeleton give me an exnation tonight!" "Fourth Uncle, Skeleton is under Emperor Ji... If we attack, wouldn''t..." Yan Xiong asked with a frown. "No worries, I''ll personally speak with Emperor Ji about this matter tomorrow," Fourth Uncle Yan replied. Soon, Fourth Uncle Yan called upon dozens of elite experts from the Yan family. No matter how strong Skeleton was, he wasn''t a match for dozens of the top elite experts from the Yan family! Amongst the eight gods under Emperordi, Skeleton''s strength ranked the lowest. Rumors said Skeleton''s specialty wasn''t martial arts; his brain was best at being a military counselor. Chapter 1362 - Why are you here? Chapter 1362 - Why are you here? Soon, Yan family led Fourth Uncle Yan and the experts to the door of Room 302. The woman in red and the two workers with heavy make-up and seductive clothes sneered when they saw Fourth Uncle Yan''s appearance. Time to watch how that woman would die this time! Yan Xiong kicked the door open. Big Dipper and Seven Star frowned. "You b*stards are going to die today!" The woman in red lit a cigarette and sneered as she looked at Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran. "Let''s see how f*cking egoistical you''ll be now!" The two seductive women also interjected with a sneer. Fourth Uncle Yan slowly entered Room 302 and was about to say something but froze in his spot when his eyes swept over the room. Fearless Alliance''s Big Dipper... Seven Star... Autumn Water... Aside from these people, the man on the sofanguidly nced at him with an aloof smile. "You pieces of sh*t dared to offend me?!" Yan family sneered. "You must all die tonight. Skeleton, our Yan family has connections to Emperor Ji. You dared to offend me tonight; let''s see how you''ll exin yourself to Emperor Ji tomorrow!" Then Yan Xiong ordered the elite experts brought by Fourth Uncle Yan, "Attack! Leave me the d*mn whore next to the pretty boy!" You''re reading on NovelFull Thanks! However, Yan Xiong had just spoken when Fourth Uncle Yan''s expression drastically changed, and he ruthlessly backhanded Yan Xiong''s face. "Fourth Uncle, why did you p me again?!"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yan Xiong was baffled as he clutched his face and looked at his uncle. Fourth Uncle Yan didn''t pay any attention to Yan Xiong though. He walked toward Ji Xiuran and hastily said with a simpering smile, "Emperor Ji, why are you here?" The woman in red and two seductively dressed workers were utterly bbergasted, their sneers frozen on their faces. The audience outside the door which kept increasing in number was also incredulous. That man was actually... the greatly renowned Ji Xiuran in the Independent State... Emperor Ji...! "Could it be the woman who pped Yan Xiong earlier is Emperor Ji''s lover..." "I think it''s possible. No wonder she''s so gutsy and arrogant! It turns out shetched onto the powerful Emperor Ji!" "Yan Xiong is out of luck this time!" "That''s not necessarily true. She''s just a mere toy. The Yan family is quite strong, and Emperor Ji is friends with the previous head of the Yan family, so Emperor Ji probably wouldn''t have a fall out with them because of a mere woman." The audience fervently gossiped amongst themselves. Yan Xiong froze in his spot. Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly and said, "I came to spend some time with my friend... but I seem to have offended someone from your Yan family just now. Do I need to apologize?" "Apologize? N-n-no... Why in the world would you need to apologize, Emperor Ji?! My nephew must''ve been blind and caused some misunderstanding... Emperor Ji, your esteemed self is benevolent, so please don''t punish us for this matter... After all, it''s just a woman..." Fourth Uncle Yan requested, falling all over himself. "Punish?" Ji Xiuran smiled and shook his head. I won''t punish you." "Hahaha, that''s great! Normal people couldn''tpare to Emperor Ji''s generosity. I''ll thank Emperor Ji first," Fourth Uncle Yan hastily said with a grin. "However..." Ji Xiuran looked at Fourth Uncle Yan and smiled. I might not punish you, but you have to ask the Fearless Alliance whether they''ll punish you instead." "The Fearless Alliance?" Fourth Uncle Yan''s brows furrowed slightly. Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Autumn Water were the confidants of the Fearless Alliance''s president from back then. They were once fearsome, but they had lost all real power in the Fearless Alliance following the president''s W disappearance. Chapter 1363 - Absolutely impossible Chapter 1363 - Absolutely impossible Hahaha, Big Dipper, Seven Star, how about you give me some face and forget about this matter? It''s all a misunderstanding. You two gentlemen probably wouldn''t want to have bad blood with me because of a woman, right? It''s just a woman; there''s all kinds..." Fourth Uncle Yan said with a chuckle. Discussion bustled amongst the audience again. Could it be that Seven Star and Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance also had a thing with this woman...? However, it had to be said that this woman''s looks were superb... So it would be understandable if she had illicit rtionships with those bosses too. "Heh, nothing but a high-level whore... In the end, she''s still selling herself." The two seductively dressed workers snorted inwardly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The woman in red stared at Ye Wanwan with gritted teeth. She only managed totch onto Yan Xiong of the Yan family, but this woman actuallytched onto Big Dipper and Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance. She seemed to have something with even Emperor Ji... "Old geezer, it''s pointless to ask us. Talk to Sis Feng yourself and see if she agrees," Big Dipper dryly replied with a nce at Fourth Uncle Yan. "Sis Feng?" Fourth Uncle Yan was startled and reflexively asked, "Which Sis Feng?" "What? You don''t even recognize Sis Feng anymore? The president of the Fearless Alliance, Sis Feng," Big Dipper said. "Bai Feng?!" Fourth Uncle Yan was astonished. "Big Dipper... You''re saying President Bai returned? Then where''s President Bai?" "Isn''t she before your eyes?" Big Dipper pointed at Ye Wanwan. Silence. Dead silent. Not a single sound could be heard inside or outside the room. Everyone''s eyesnded on Ye Wanwan. Time seemed to have stopped; the air also froze. Everyone was stupefied. What did Big Dipper just say... The woman who offended Yan Xiong was... the president... of the Fearless Alliance... Bro ttop?!?!?! The woman in red and the two seductively dressed women next to 1 her turned ghastly pale. They had never seen the president of the Fearless Alliance before, but who didn''t know Bro ttop''s, Bai Feng''s, infamous reputation? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org B-b-bai... Bai... Bai Feng... Im-impossible... That''s absolutely impossible..." The woman in red crumbled onto the ground like a pile of mud. The two seductively dressed workers also froze on the spot, disbelief covering their faces. President... of the Fearless Alliance... Bro ttop..." The smile on Yan Xiong''s face disappeared without a trace and was reced by fear. What the heck did he do...? "S-she''s President Bai?!" Fourth Uncle Yan looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously. "Bullsh*t," Big Dipper coldly said. "Isn''t your Yan family''s news a little outdated? How could you not know Sis Feng returned?" "This... T-this..." Cold sweat S Fourth Uncle Yan''s forehead. "President... I won''t take responsibility for this matter. It has nothing to do with me!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "You probably can''t be in charge of it anyway, right?" Ji Xiuran asked the elderly man with a light chuckle. Ji Xiuran turned to Ye Wanwan. "Xiao Feng, how about you let me handle this matter?" Ye Wanwan thought it over before nodding. "Skeleton, you can give them a taste of their own medicine," Ji Xiuran told Skeleton with a smile. "Alright." Skeleton nodded. "Since Yan Xiong likes to give women to his favored brothers, then I''ll give those three women to some normal brothers of mine. ying with them until they''re dead will do." "Sure." Emperor Ji chuckled. Chapter 1364 - Sheltered by Lord Asura Chapter 1364 - Sheltered by Lord Asura The woman in red and the two workers turned ashen when they heard Ji Xiuran. Never would they have expected the girl they called "d*mn whore" would actually be the president of the Fearless Alliance... Bro ttop..... "President... President Bai... I was wrong... I didn''t do it on purpose... I beg you to spare me; I won''t ever do it again!" One of the workers knelt next to Ye Wanwan instantly and begged crazily. Autumn Water abruptly stood up and kicked out her leg, the tips of her high heels mercilessly striking the woman''s forehead and sending the woman several meters back. Impudent trash." Autumn Water coldly nced at the woman and sat back down. "Tsk, pitiful people must have something detestable about them. Even if she was a normal person, she didn''t provoke you. Just because she''s taller than you, has a bigger chest than you, and is better looking than you, you want nothing more than for her to die? What a d*mn whore." Big Dipper sneered at the woman in red and the two workers. "Leave." Ji Xiuran waved his hand lightly with a smile on his lips. Skeleton nodded and ordered someone to cart away the withered Yan Xiong and three women out of the room. F-fourth Uncle..... Fourth Uncle, save me... This is a misunderstanding... This must be a misunderstanding..." Yan Xiong returned to his senses and couldn''t help but beg his uncle to save him. "Shut up!" Fourth Uncle Yan red harshly at Yan Xiong. "What a useless idiot... You asked for death yourself. No one can save you; don''t drag me down with you!" "No... Fourth Uncle... Isn''t... isn''t our Yan family sheltered by Asura? We pay tribute every month... Isn''t Lord Asura also here... Fourth Uncle, quick... quickly tell Lord Asura toe out... Quick!" Yan Xiong frantically shouted. However, Fourth Uncle Yan merely chortled. Just who was Lord Asura? Why would he interfere in this trivial matter... Moreover, it was a rule for the Yan family to submit a tribute to Asura every month because the Yan family''s territory was situated in Asura''s territory, but submitting a tribute didn''t mean Asura would shelter them; it wasn''t like they were giving a protection fee... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org If anything, Lord Asura would shelter the head of the Yan family. What did he have to do with nobodies like them... Soon, Yan Xiong''s cries for mercy grew distant until they faded. Inside the room, Ji Xiuran courteously smiled at Fourth Uncle Yan and said, "If there''s nothing else, please leave as well." "Y-y-yes... Emperor Ji... President Bai, e it was our wrongdoing today... We''ll definitely apologizeter... I''ll take my leave now." Fourth Uncle Yan wiped away the sweat on his forehead and promptly left f room. "The old geezer seriously has a flowery tongue." Big Dipper snorted. "That fourth Uncle is the Yan family''s diplomat and has a belly full of evil tricks. Before the president returned, he was plotting against our Fearless Alliance..." What a mood killer." Autumn Water snorted. "Xiao Feng, let''s go back."N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded. She wasn''t interested in this kind of ce from the start, so she wanted nothing more than to leave sooner. Everyone got up and left the room. When they left the room, a group of men in ck walked downstairs, as though escorting an important person out of the club. "Who is that? What an ostentatious entourage." Big Dipper leaned against the door as he looked ahead with curiosity. Ye Wanwan followed Big Dipper''s gaze and looked toward the center of the men in ck. What she saw startled her though. Chapter 1365 - If it was really Si Yehan Chapter 1365 - If it was really Si Yehan Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions She only saw the back of the man in the center, but that silhouette was too familiar... Si Yehan''s face instantly appeared in Ye Wanwan''s mind. She couldn''t be certain, but that figure''s back was simply too simr... However, if it was really Si Yehan, why would hee to this kind of red-light ce to fulfill his carnal desires... Ye Wanwan never would''ve expected she would silently hypothesize how she would feel if it was Si Yehan who was there a second ago and would see his familiar figure as soon as she stepped outside. "Si Yehan!" Ye Wanwan subconsciously shouted at that person. The man entered a ck car in the center of the motorcade and had just closed the door when he heard a voice that he had yearned after for many days... Moreover, that voice seemed to be calling his name. "Ninth Brother, what is it?" Lin Que, who was sitting next to the man, asked when he saw something off about the man''s expression. "Nothing," the man replied aloofly. Ninth Brother, what is it?" Lin Que pursued, unwilling to give up when the man looked like he had something on his mind. The man was silent for a moment before asking, "Did you hear it?" "Hear?" Lin Que was startled. "Hear what... I didn''t hear anything..." "Wanwan''s voice..." the man said. "Huh? Ye Wanwan?" Lin Que broke into a chuckle. "Ninth Brother, have you fallen ill from longing... How could it be Ye Wanwan... This is the Independent State, and Ye Wanwan is in China. There are thousands of miles between us. You''re overthinking, Ninth Brother." "Perhaps." The man looked at the nightclub through the window.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. However, that familiar figure wasn''t in front of the nightclub. "Drive," Lin Que ordered. The motorcade started moving. "Ninth Brother, aftering back this time we''ve cut off all ties with everything in China... You said yourself. Can you really let it go?" Lin Que looked at the man. The man fell into silence and didn''t respond. "Ninth Brother... I know you had no choice in what you did. To protect her, you brought her back to China and even destroyed her memories Now, you had to painfully leave... However, it''s a good thing. She will only be safe in China; she can start a new life there and will never again see this ce that provoked fear in her-the Independent State." Lin Que sighed. A momentter, the man looked outside, his eyes unfathomable. The night was dark, and the pattering rain drizzled onto the ground. ... Inside the nightclub, Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan, who was suddenly dazed, with his brows furrowed. "Sis Feng, what happened?" Ye Wanwan gathered her emotions upon hearing that and said, "It''s nothing." Did she go crazy from how much she wanted to find him? She thought a random silhouette was Si Yehan... "Bullsh*t, I know you best. Something must''ve happened... Oh right, why did you call Si... what is it oh right, Si Yehan just now... Who''s Si Yehan... It''s not some lover you found while you were missing these past years, right..." Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment. "Si Yehan..." Ji Xiuran murmured this name, an indescribable glint flickering through his eyes. "I said it''s nothing. Are you blind?" Ye Wanwan snapped with a re at Big Dipper. "What does this have to do with being blind? Shouldn''t it be deaf?" Big Dipper was bewildered. Chapter 1366 - People you shouldn’t long for Chapter 1366 - People you shouldnt long for "You''re stepping on my foot," Ye Wanwan coldly said in the midst of her swirling thoughts and emotions. Big Dipper looked down. He really had identally stepped on Sis Feng''s shoe... Xiao Feng, I''ll take you home," Ji Xiuran said. "Okay." Ye Wanwan nodded and followed Ji Xiuran into his car. Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Autumn Water all left as well. Ji Xiuran drove to Ye Wanwan''s inauspicious abode and stopped. Ye Wanwan was about to leave when Ji Xiuran called her. "Xiao Feng." Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan. "I hope you can distinguish between people you should long for and people you shouldn''t long for." Ye Wanwan was taken back. What did he mean by should long for and shouldn''t long for... Before Ye Wanwan could ask any more questions, Ji Xiuran drove away. Ji Xiuran stopped the car a momentter. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Emperor Ji... what''s your order..." A creepy voice was heard from the other end. "Fiend, look into who was at the nightclub I was at tonight. Look to see if there was someone named Si Yehan." Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. "Emperor Ji... don''t worry, I''ll definitely find out for you...'' Inside the mansion, Ye Wanwan tossed and turned on her bed, unable to fall asleep. The back of that person at the nightclub tonight was seriously too simr to Si Yehan. However, she didn''t get any response to her call... She didn''t have much time left. She was clueless about the current situation of the Ye family and the Si family. Everything was beyond her control. While Ye Wanwan was lost in thought, she heard some soundsing from her enormous mansion, sounds that were especially strange thiste at night. Ye Wanwan sat up on the bed instantly. Her burrows were deeply furrowed together as she looked around her. For some reason, the words Yi Shuihan told her earlier today appeared in her mind... A dismemberment case once happened in this unlucky house... It was haunted... All of Ye Wanwan''s hair stood on end when she thought of that, and a chill crawled down her back. This unlucky house...... really wasn''t..... haunted, right?! Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and carefully listened to her surroundings. A momentter, a "squeak" was heard, as though the mansion''s door was opened and footsteps could be heard from the living room. Ye Wanwan frowned when she heard that. Only humans had footsteps... since when did ghosts have footsteps?! However, Ye Wanwan wasn''t absolutely certain. In the dark Ye Wanwan got out of bed and quietly walked to the door on her tiptoes before opening the door. She looked down at the living room on the first floor from the second floor. This scene sent chills into Ye Wanwan''s heart.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. There were about seven or eight men in ck with weapons in their hands. They had reached the hall and were heading upstairs silently. There was low visibility at night, so those men in ck didn''t seem to notice Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan immediately recalled how Yi Shuihan said someone tried to assassinate him at his home, but the assassins possibly hadn''t gotten the right address... It sounded like a joke when she first heard it, but now... Ye Wanwan couldn''t figure out who wanted her life though... She did offend quite a number of people aftering to the Independent State. Carefully considering it, it was extremely possible for those old geezers in the Fearless Alliance to want her to disappearpletely, especially Third Elder Li Si... Chapter 1367 - Your grandfather is here Chapter 1367 - Your grandfather is here Speaking of which, besides the bosses she offended, Bro ttop herself probably offended a countless number of people. If those bosses shifted the me onto her... this would be a great misunderstanding... With a deep frown, Ye Wanwan watched the men in ck at the front slowly creeping upstairs. Thankfully, she couldn''t fall asleep. The consequences would be too horrible to contemte otherwise... When the men in ck were about to reach the second floor, Ye Wanwan suddenly stood up with a cold glint in her eyes. "Bro ttop!" the leader shouted when he saw her. "Your grandfather is here!" Ye Wanwan snorted and promptly kicked him. Ye Wanwan''s kick perfectlynded on that man in ck''s head. A secondter, the man in ck rolled down the stairs, knocking down the other men behind him. Visibility was low at night, so they couldn''t avoid him even if they wanted to. Ye Wanwan used the stair railings and jumped down into the living room without any hesitation. These men in ck came to assassinate the president of the Fearless Alliance, so every single one of them had to be very strong. Ye Wanwan wasn''t a fool. Why would she fight with those men? Of course she''d flee first! Soon, the leader stood up and was about to say something when he saw the president slipping out the door and escaping the mansion. "Chase! She must die tonight!" the leader shouted furiously. The men were extremely fast. They turned into dark shadows and chased after her. Outside the mention, Ye Wanwan couldn''t differentiate north from south and could only concentrate on fleeing for her life. Those men in ck clearly wanted Bro ttop''s life. She might be a decent fighter, but her skills were nothing in the face of these professional assassins from the Independent State. As Ye Wanwan ran, she looked behind her. It had to be said that those men in ck were extremely fast at least a couple times faster than her. Ye Wanwan''s brows were deeply locked together. These people aren''t assassins! They should run marathons instead... Ye Wanwan was getting anxious. Those men behind her were simply too fast; they''d probably catch up to her in a dozen or so more seconds at most. If she really was Bro ttop, she naturally wouldn''t need to be scared... But she was merely a counterfeit. She might not even defeat them one on one, let alone seven or eight of them at once... She''d be done for if they caught up to her... Death would be imminent... At that moment, Ye Wanwan caught the other side of the street from the corner of her eyes. There was a normal house standing there. What was special about this house was that it didn''t have a door... Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned cold. The gears in her mind turned, and she dashed toward the doorless house without any hesitation. The men in ck didn''t sense anything amiss and followed relentlessly. ... It was pitch ck inside the house. Ye Wanwan couldn''t find Yi Shuihan anywhere inside. An ominous feeling rose in her mind. If... Knight-errant Yi wasn''t home didn''t she run herself into a wel dead end? She had set herself up as an easy target!!! "Knight-errant Yi... Are you home..." Ye Wanwan shouted. A sound was heard from the sofa in the living room. Ye Wanwan automatically looked at the sofa. Yi Shuihan sat up from the sofa in cartoon pajamas, vicious displeasure surfacing in his eyes from being woken up. However, his appearance merely gave a dazedly cute feeling when paired with his extremely adorable cartoon pajamas... In the next second, Yi Shuihan''s gazended on Ye Wanwan. "Knight-errant Yi, not good... I just saw a group of men in ck sneakily lingering in front of your house... They must''vee here to assassinate you! I came to notifyN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. you at the risk of my life..." YOU? Wanwan hastily said as she walked toward Yi Shuihan. Chapter 1368 - Is he a monster? Chapter 1368 - Is he a monster? Yi Shuihan''s red eyes glittered with a vicious glint, as though he couldn''t tolerate being woken up from his sleep. "Someone wants to assassinate me..." Yi Shuihan muttered with a slightly hoarse voice, his eyes glittering. Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently. Ye Wanwan knew she didn''t have a solid friendship with Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, so he didn''t have any reason to help her if she didn''t make up an excuse. Anyway, Yi Shuihan already had an assassination attemptst time too, so being targeted another time wasn''t too much... "Why are you here?" Yi Shuihan slowly turned to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan quickly answered, "Knight-errant Yi, did you forget...? We''re neighbors..." Yi Shuihan was silent for a moment before muttering, "Oh..." The men in ck charged inside before Ye Wanwan could say anything else. Yi Shuihan''s house didn''t have a door, so it was incredibly easy to enter. Ye Wanwan hastily ran closer to Piece of Sh*t upon seeing them. "Knight-errant Yi, it''s them..." Piece of Sh*t''s bone-chilling gaze swept over those men immediately. The men in ck were taken aback when they saw the man in cartoon pajamas. This man had pulled his long hair into a ponytail and was wearing yellow cartoon-printed pajamas, as though he was a manga character who walked into the real world. "You have helpers?" The leader was startled. These men in ck had never seen Piece of Sh*t before, so how could they have recognized the god in front of them? "Why..." Piece of Sh*t darkly asked as he stared at the men in ck. "What why?" the leader reflexively replied, baffled. "Why did you disrupt my sleep?" Piece of Sh*t twisted his neck and walked toward the men withrge strides. Before those men in ck could react, Piece of Sh*t was a hair''s breadth away. No one saw how Piece of Sh*t attacked, but Piece of now gripping one of the mem by the neck. The man''s feet left Sh*t was the ground as Piece of Sh*t lifted him into the air with a single arm. The man whose throat was gripped by Piece of Sh*t looked terrified. "You''re dead!" the leader shouted in rage. However, the cracking of bones resounded just as he finished speaking. The choked man''s neck was shattered instantly. After crushing the man''s neck, Piece ofN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jeleased his right hand, dropped to the ground with a bang, dying miserably on the spot. "did you just say...? Piece of Sh*t''s gazended on the leader. "You..." Sweat soaked the leader''s forehead. "Attack together!" The leader made up his mind a momentter. Regardless of who he was, they had many people on their side. The oue was uncertain until they started fighting. If they really weren''t a match, they could escape. Several men in ck charged toward Piece of Sh*t after the leader spoke. However, minutester, seven corpses were added to the floor. Those men in ck didn''t have any chance of escaping in the end. Ye Wanwan was bbergasted. Yi Shuihan was seriously terrifyingly powerful. She couldn''t imagine how his body possessed such explosive power... Chapter 1369 - Clingiest Beast Chapter 1369 - Clingiest Beast Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Those men in ck didn''t seem to have any room for retaliation in front of Yi Shuihan... "When will you help me install the door?" Piece of Sh*t sat down on the sofa and asked Ye Wanwan. "Tomorrow..." Ye Wanwan answered promptly. Piece of Sh*t nodded. "Money isn''t a problem. Install a better door; I don''t want to keep getting disturbed." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Thankfully, Big Dipper hadn''te to install the door today. Her fate would''ve been tragic otherwise... Ye Wanwan thought, "Since you aren''t leaving, do you want to sleep together?" Piece of Sh*ty down on the sofa and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Goodbye, Knight-errant Yi!" Ye Wanwan turned to leave. After leaving Yi Shuihan''s residence, Ye Wanwan didn''t return to the unlucky house and went to the office directly. She forcefully dragged Virus and Great White to the mansion with her. Inviting two bodyguards to live at her ce made her feel safer... Inside the mansion, Virus acted like he''d discovered newnd and jumped up and down in the living room, seeming to have inexhaustible energy. Great White yawned andy on the ground, hisrge eyes locked onto Virus. A momentter, Ye Wanwan brought Virus and Great White into the master''s bedroom. Virus nimbly jumped onto Ye Wanwan''s bed immediately, his head leaning against Ye Wanwan''s stomach with his limbs ced casually. Without any doubt, this was the clingiest beast she''d ever seen. He didn''t have any of the haughtiness that belonged to a beast. Meanwhile, Great White''srge bodyy horizontally in front of the door like a door god. The next morning at dawn, Ye Wanwan arrived at the office. Ye Wanwan didn''t publicize the events fromst night. Although she suspected it to be the work of those old geezers, she didn''t have any proof of Even if she had proof, it was unrealistic for her to knock those old geezers down with her current power in the Fearless Alliance. Right now, watching and waiting was the best approach. "Sis Feng."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Seven Star entered and said to Ye Wanwan, "Yan Xiong was killedst night, and the Yan family is outraged. They want the Fearless Alliance and Sis Feng to give them an exnation. The elders told to call you over for a meeting. "I''ll be there in a moment," Ye Wanwan replied. Seven Star nodded and left the office. " After Seven Star left, Ye Wanwan frowned. Her first hard battle aftering to the Independent State and pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance was about to begin. At the Fearless Alliance''s peak, the Yan family would be considered insignificant in the eyes of the Fearless Alliance. However, following the president''s disappearance, the Yan family developed rapidly over the years and stopped caring about the Fearless Alliance a long time ago. Yesterday, it was Emperor Ji who killed Yan Xiong, but the Yan family directed the me onto the Fearless Alliance... A momentter, Ye Wanwan got up and left the office, heading for the conference room. Inside the conference room, aside from Third Elder Li Si, two other elders were present. The remaining attendees were the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance. Heh... President, you just returned. How did you stab the ho''s nest already?" Li Si criticized with a sneer as soon as Ye Wanwan appeared. Several higher-ups nodded vehemently and voiced their agreement. Although they didn''t explicitly say Ye Wanwan acted poorly, their words implicitly expressed their me. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything and walked forward, pulling back the chair in the center of the conference room before sitting down. Chapter 1370 - Hold your horses Chapter 1370 - Hold your horses "President, as you know, the Fearless Alliance''s power these days can''tpare to our power during our peak. In contrast, the Yan family has developed quite nicely..." "President, even if you wanted to attack the Yan family, shouldn''t you have carefully decided on the n and strategy? Otherwise, aren''t you just shoving the Fearless Alliance toward a fire pit?" the elderly man in white next to Third Elder said with a snort. Ye Wanwan had seen this elderly man in white a few times before. He was a higher-up who belonged to Third Elder''s faction. Also, after Lord Asura returned, the Yan family decided to offer tributes to Lord Asura every month... President, your attack on the Yan family is the same as challenging Lord Asura''s authority... Have you considered the consequences, President?" The elderly man started pressing aggressively upon seeing ack of response from Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was smiling satirically in her mind. In their mouths, it was like she was deemed guilty of these groundless crimes already. How could Ye Wanwan not understand that these old geezers didn''t actually care whether she attacked the Yan family and killed Yan Xiong or not? If people were out to condemn you, they could always make up an usation. "President, I think... You better give the Yan family an exnation about this matter... as well as an exnation to the brothers and sisters of the Fearless Alliance," the elderly man in white twittered on ceaselessly. Ye Wanwan''s gazenguidlynded on the elderly man as her fingers lightly tapped the conference table. "You... are telling me how I should act?" Ye Wanwan icily stared at the elderly man. "Heh, I wouldn''t dare. I''m not teaching President how to act. It''s just you''re a little young, President, so you act without thinking sometimes," the elderly man replied. "That''s right, the president has insufficient experience. The current Independent State isn''t the Independent State from back then anymore; not everyone can continue to call the wind and summon. rain. President, please have greater considerations about the Fearless Alliance, and don''t do whatever you want." "We originally thought the president could lead the Fearless Alliance back to the peak the sooner she came back, but now, it looks like... *sigh*..." Discussion ran rampant amongst the higher-ups that belonged to the elders'' faction. Ye Wanwan ran her eyes across them and was silent for a moment before nodding. She sighed and said, "That''s right... Everyone''s words are reasonable. I haven''t reflected enough about the internal affairs of the alliance after returning to the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance. Everyone''s reminded me well today." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The elders and the higher-ups in their faction were startled by Ye Wanwan''s words. She actually admitted her ws...? "I created the Fearless Alliance by myself, and many years have passed since then... There doesn''t seem to be any new blood inside the Fearless Alliance... I think everyone should know that new blood is Rye necessary for development. Wanwan''s lips turned up when she said that. "Liuying, enter." The conference room''s door was opened. Liuying and the five-member mercenary group entered. "Sis Feng!" Liuying respectfully greeted her while looking at Ye Wanwan. When the people inside saw the six people, confusion filled their faces. They didn''t know what Ye Wanwan wanted to do. "President, who are they? Can random strays off the streete in and listen in on such an important meeting?!" The elderly man snorted with extreme dissatisfaction written all over his face. Ye Wanwan lightly chuckled and said, Hold your horses. Chapter 1371 - It’s all mine Chapter 1371 - Its all mine "These fellows have decent abilities and most importantly, they''re all very young... and fit the Fearless Alliance''s taste a lot... They''re the fresh blood I was referring to," Ye Wanwan continued. Ye Wanwan didn''t give them a chance to speak and nced at the elderly man in white from the corners of her eyes. "What''s your position in the Fearless Alliance?" "The Fearless Alliance''s Department of Foreign Affairs, the elderly man in white replied coldly. Ye Wanwan nodded and turned to Liuying. "Liuying, are you interested in a position in the Department of Foreign Affairs?" "Yes," Liuying answered. "Then from today onward, you''ll join the Department of Foreign Affairs. There''s no issue with that, correct?" Ye Wanwan asked with light chuckle. "Sis Feng, there''s no issue." Liuying nodded. "Hmph. He doesn''t have an issue, but I have an issue." The elderly man looked at Ye Wanwan. "President, you can''t be so rash about the assignment of personnel. Every person in the Department of Foreign Affairs is extremely unique and irreceable. Moreover, the Department of Foreign Affairs currently doesn''t have any vacant positions." "Oh... So you don''t have any vacant positions..." Ye Wanwan sank into contemtion, her fingers knocking against the tabletop. A momentter, she looked up at the elderly man in white and chuckled gently. "Then we''ll vacate your position." Ye Wanwan didn''t give the elderly man a chance to speak and said to Liuying, "Liuying, you will take over as the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs from now on. Do you have any issue with that?" An indescribable glint flickered through Liuying''s eyes. The status and honor of being the captain of the Si family''s hidden guards in China was no match for even a normal member of the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State... Let alone the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs... Liuying never imagined he could''ve had this kind of future... Liuying didn''t say anything and walked to the elderly man in white. Before the elderly man could react, Liuying picked him up from his chair and threw him to the side. In front of everyone''s eyes, Liuying sat down in the elderly man''s position and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, there are no issues!" The Fearless Alliance''s Department of Foreign Affairs wasposed of normal people without muchbat skills, so how could the elderly man in white stop Liuying? "Nonsense... Utter nonsense!!!" the elderly man yelled angrily. "Even if you''re the president, you can''t be sowless! was the one who created the Department of Foreign Affairs with my own hands! Who''d dare to steal my spot?!" "That''s right; you can''t make a hash of things even if you''re the president!" "Hmph, what is she doing? Is the president joking?" Several higher-ups who had a decent rtionship with the elderly man in white immediately piped in. Ye Wanwan''s bone-chilling eyes swept over the room beforending on the elderly man in white. Her lips turned up in a wicked smile. "I''m afraid you''ve mistaken something... The Department of Foreign Affairs is yours? Then do you know that the entire Fearless Alliance is mine?!" Ye Wanwan snorted and continued, "I''m afraid everyone here has nearly forgotten all about me since I was gone for so long... The things I do, the things I decide-do I need to ask for your opinion?" Ye Wanwan''s words rendered everyone speechless. "Elders, you must give me justice!" The elderly man in white immediately turned to Third Elder and the other elders. Third Elder Li ?i smiled and drank some tea before saying, "The president is right. The entire Fearless Alliance is the entiret so people shouldn''tment needlessly on the mobilization of personnel... Moreover, asExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. president said, the Fearless Alliance also needs fresh blood." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Chapter 1372 - Take them down a notch Chapter 1372 - Take them down a notch The elderly man in white gritted his teeth and wanted to say something but swallowed his words. "However..." Third Elder changed the topic and looked at Ye Wanwan sardonically. "The Department of Foreign Affairs is responsible for negotiating with outside factions. Since the president changed the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs, this newly installed brother will need to be responsible for negotiating with the Yan family this time. If anything goes wrong, he will need to take full responsibility." Liuying''s brows furrowed slightly. He hadn''t been in the Independent State for a long time, so he wasn''t familiar with the Yan family or its strength rtive to the Fearless Alliance. Rashly negotiating with them with such ack of knowledge was disadvantageous to both the Fearless Alliance and Miss Wanwan. "Third Elder is right. We naturally won''t say anything about your decision, President, but you will have to also be responsible for this since you changed the head of the Department of Foreign Affairs," another elder interjected. Ye Wanwan looked over the elders present. These old geezers were craftier than foxes. She originally thought she could take them down a notch but didn''t expect them to have a corresponding tactic. Liuying just arrived in the Independent State and was just forcefully installed into his position in the Department of Foreign Affairs, so it was unrealistic for him to negotiate with the Yan family right now. Just as Third Elder said, any slip-ups that happened would not only be Liuying''s responsibility but also her responsibility as the president of the Fearless Alliance. "That''s none of your business," Ye Wanwan said coldly. "Since you''ve made up your mind, President, us old fellows naturally don''t have any objections," Third Elder Li Si said with a smile. Ye Wanwan immediately waved her hand. "Meeting adjourned." The people in the conference room all stood up and followed the elders out of the room. The only people left in the giant conference room were Liuying and the five-member mercenary group. Ye Wanwan didn''t leave either, of course. "Master..." Old Jiang turned to Ye Wanwan. He couldn''t quite understand the current situation. Ye Wanwan took out six silver tablets and threw them at the people present. "Independent State permits. Don''t lose them," Ye Wanwan said. Independent State permits were ??? forged by pure silver and were engraved with the owner''s information, representing the owner''s identity as a resident of the Independent State. If they were examined by the Martial Arts Union, they merely needed to disy these permits. They were akin to ID cards of other countries. After receiving their Independent State permits, Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others turned rather excited. Now that they had these, they could openly travel through every city and corner of the Independent State without anymore worry or fear. "Master, this thing is really pretty..." Little Lolita was exuberant as she held the permit. "Old Jiang." Ye Wanwan turned to Old Jiang and said, "From now on, you will be in the Fearless Alliance''s Department of Foreign Affairs. If you have any issues, contact Liuying directly. If Liuying can''t resolve them,e find me." "Yes, Master." Old Jiang nodded.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. A department like the Department of Foreign Affairs was mainly responsible for contacting and negotiating with the outside factions and didn''t require any martial arts capabilities, so it was fairly suitable for them. An Independent State power like the Fearless Alliance was full of talented individuals in hiding, so there really wasn''t another department suitable for them except for the Department of Foreign Affairs. However, this didn''t mean that the Department of Foreign Affairs had a low status in the Fearless Alliance. In contrast, the Department of Foreign Affairs had an extremely high status and yed a decisive role. Between civil officials and military generals, the Department of Foreign Affairs held a civil official position in the Fearless Alliance. Chapter 1373 - We don’t have money Chapter 1373 - We dont have money "Sis Feng... how should we resolve the Yan family matter?" Liuying asked Ye Wanwan with a frown. Third Elder Li Si was obviously discontent and deliberately made things difficult for them. "Since you''ve been promoted to this position, you have to handle it... How about thismake an appointment with the Yan family, and I''ll attend it personally." Ye Wanwan looked at Liuying. Liuying nodded. It would be great if Ye Wanwan could personally meet and negotiate with them. "Oh right, do you have any news about Ah-Jiu?" Ye Wanwan asked Liuying.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "I do have some news." Liuying pondered it for a moment before looking up and saying, "Old Jiang and I... coincidentally passed by a branch of an ancient n of the Independent State and might''ve seen Ninth Master... but we couldn''t confirm it since he left with arge entourage and we couldn''t see him clearly." "A branch of an ancient n?" Ye Wanwan became pensive. The Independent State had some secluded ancient ns aside from the factions on the surface. These secluded ancient ns were all descendants of the legendary person who created the Independent State, so they had amon origin. However, due to civil war, these ancient ns fractured and werepletely independent of each other now. "That''s right, it''s the Si n..." Liuying nodded. "This ancient n''s surname is rather coincidental, but based on my knowledge, they don''t have a solid connection with the Si family in China. As for whether Ninth Master has a connection with the Si n in the Independent State, that requires further investigation." "Go investigate it. Tell me as soon as you have news," Ye Wanwan said. "Alright, then we''ll take our leave now." Liuying nodded. "Hold on," Ye Wanwan called after them. "Master, do you have any more orders?" Old Jiang asked Ye Wanwan. "You''ve seen my current situation in the Fearless Alliance. My power as the president of the Fearless Alliance almostpletely voided by those old geezers... so there''s also a very important matter aside from looking for Ah-Jiu''s ''n Whereabouts." "Sis Feng, what is it?" Liuying asked. "Help me raise arge army..." Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with an indescribable smile. "The Independent State doesn''tck experts... but do you know what itcks?" "What?" Bearded Man reflexively asked. "Itcks money." Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly, "The Independent State has a copious amount of martial experts, so it isn''t easy for experts to earn money... It''s unlike China, where experts arecking. How could it be easy for them to earn money? In China, mere amateurs like you could earn money wherever you go and you could be a mercenary or a captain of the hidden guard." Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others blushed upon hearing that. In China, they were considered experts, but they were worlds apart from the experts in the Independent State. They were nothing. As Ye Wanwan said, with their capabilities, they could probably only be bodyguards at most in the Independent State. "Help me recruit people. I only want experts," Ye Wanwan ordered. "Master, we don''t have money..." Long-haired Man replied. "Get some from the Finance 1.P Department if you don''t have money. The Martial Arts Union sent me arge sum of money just today; all of it. If it''s not enough, use money from the Fearless Alliance directly. Remember, recruit as many experts as you can. Money isn''t a problem." Ye Wanwan chuckled. Chapter 1374 - Do I look like someone that immoral? Chapter 1374 - Do I look like someone that immoral? Using the Fearless Alliance''s money to build her own power was a feeling that was difficult to describe. Old Jiang chuckled eerily. "Master, I''m good at that. Nothing is a problem as long as we have money... However, whose name should we use to recruit people? The Fearless Alliance''s?" Ye Wanwan involuntarily got lost in thought. No way could she use the Fearless Alliance''s name to recruit people. If she used the Fearless Alliance''s name, what would that have to do with her? What she needed was a power that solely belonged to her and waspletely unrted to the Fearless Alliance! A momentter, Ye Wanwan''s eyes glinted as she said, "Use the Rose of Death''s name...'' ... After Ye Wanwan finished discussing the details with Old Jiang, Liuying, and the others, she led them to the finance department to withdraw all the money the Martial Arts Union sent to them that day. Ye Wanwan returned to her office afterward. Inside the office, Big Dipper was dressed in a worker''s clothes with an orange cap on his head as he sat in Ye Wanwan''s office chair. He had one leg propped above his other knee as he chewed on an apple that Ye Wanwan bought for her office while humming a tune that Ye Wanwan couldn''t figure out. "Is my chairfortable?" Ye Wanwan asked Big Dipper after entering the office. Big Dipper stood up from the chair as soon as he saw Ye Wanwan, an embarrassed smile covering his face. "The door''s installed?" Ye Wanwan asked him. Big Dipper nodded frantically. "It''s installed... Sis Feng... what the heck is going on? When I went to install the door this morning... Piece of Sh*t actually appeared." Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. That was Yi Shuihan''s house of course he''d be there. "F*ck me, when I got there, Piece of Sh*t was actually sleeping on the sofa. I identally woke him up... That f*cker has an awful temper when he wakes up and wanted to kill me! Thank goodness I was wearing worker clothes and carrying a door, so his temper chilled when he realized I came to install Otherwise, he''d seriously have beaten me to death!" Big Dipperined grievously. This job was too dangerous! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "The key?" Ye Wanwan said. Big Dipper immediately took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng... why did you want Piece of Sh*t''s house key..." Big Dipper looked puzzled. "It can''t possibly be... do you and Piece of Sh*t have a... thing?!" After Ye Wanwan put away the key, she rolled her eyes at him. What a wild imagination. "Sis Feng... I''m not lecturing you, but don''t seduce every good-looking person you see! It might cost you your life!" "Don''t you know how to talk?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes again. Big Dipper became embarrassed when he saw the displeasure on Ye Wanwan''s face. "Ahem, I was just joking... Oh right, the Martial Artet Union said they gave you the money and permit already, so you should act soon, Sis Feng." Ye Wanwan snorted when she heard Big Dipper''s words. The Martial Arts Union wanted to use her as a knife to stab Asura. But how could it be so easy? Even if Asura just revived from the ashes, they definitely maintained their spirit and military strength. How could they be so easy to handle? A slight careless mistake and she might even lose her life. "Tell the Martial Arts Union that the Fearless Alliance will decide for itself when it will attack," Ye Wanwan said. Big Dipper was pensive. Sis Feng... it''d be best if we didn''t challenge the Martial Arts Union''s authority... It might be hard for them to eradicate Asura at its peak, but it wouldn''t be difficult for them to destroy us..." Chapter 1375 - Fight to the death with Asura Chapter 1375 - Fight to the death with Asura Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwan turned pensive herself when she heard that. Since the beginning of history, the Martial Arts Union was the strongest power in the Independent State and was considered the official power that maintained the bnce in the Independent State. In times of necessity, even the four great ns would help the Martial Arts Union with everything they had. Ye Wanwan wagered that the reason the Martial Arts Union wanted to suppress Asura was that Asura refused to be controlled and supervised and often challenged the authority of the Martial Arts Union. However, Asura didn''t vite any of the Independent State''s rules. Hence, the Martial Arts Union would hold back its troops without moving on the surface but gathered factions like them to fight with Asura to the death in private. "Oh right..." Big Dipper continued before Ye Wanwan could say anything. "The Martial Arts Union also sent a few dozen people here to help you, Sis Feng." "A few dozen?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "How generous of the Martial Arts Union to send me a few dozen people... They consider that manpower?" "They''re decently strong. I arranged for them to stay in the hotel next to the Fearless Alliance," Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan pondered over it for a moment. Her eyes shifted and a smile turned up on her lips. Ye Wanwan summoned Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others and headed to the hotel Big Dipper mentioned. When Ye Wanwan opened the room door, she was seriously dumbfounded. Inside the giant suite, there were 20-30 people who were eating instant ramen and drinking bottled water. "Who?!" A middle-aged man''s cold gazended on Ye Wanwan. How insolent! It''s the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng!" Liuying reprimanded. "Bro ttop?!" The people inside the room were all shocked and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Everyone, were you sent by the Martial Arts Union?" Ye Wanwan casually sat down on the sofa and looked at them. "Sis Feng... Yes, the Martial Arts Union sent us to help you challenge Asura." An elderly man in ck looked at Ye Wanwan with a reverent expression. "Are you members of the Martial Arts Union?" Ye Wanwan asked. "No..." The elderly man in ck shook his head. This was within Ye Wanwan''s expectations. The Martial Arts Union wanted to get somebody else to do their dirty work for them, so why would they allow their own members to show their faces? After conversing with them, Ye Wanwan''s smile deepened. Most of these people vited the Independent State''s rules and were criminals on death row imprisoned by the Martial Arts Union. A few of them were outsiders who thought they were strong and wanted to go on an adventure in the legendary prosperousnd for martirts, the Independent State. In the end, they didn''t have permits, so they were caught by the Martial Arts Union and were imprisoned for several years. This time, the Martial Arts Union released them and promised them a pardon, but they had to help the president of the Fearless Allianceunch an attack on Asura. "President Bai... tell us whenever you want to attack! We''ll do anything as long as we can get our freedom!" said a young man around 20 or so years old. Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and gave Old Jiang a look. Old Jiang understood and looked over the group. He creepily chuckled and said, "Everyone, I respect strong people the most... So I want to ask everyone here if you want to have good days. Do you want to be famous in the Independent State... Do you want to lord over everyone else?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Everyone was startled by Old Jiang''s words. Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose. "Who wouldn''t want to...? But that''s too unrealistic. We merely want to finish our mission as fast as possible; we don''t have any unreasonable demands." A middle-aged man sighed. Chapter 1376 - Didn’t say I won’t attack Asura Chapter 1376 - Didnt say I wont attack Asura It was extremely possible they would need to exchange their lives for freedom from the Martial Arts Union this time... The Fearless Alliance might have a great reputation in the Fearless Alliance, but Asura was more terrifying!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Legend said that the previous president of the Martial Arts Union wanted to destroy Asura in one swoop. Yet now, the previous president had passed away already and the current president had taken office, but Asura was still standing. From this, Asura''s fearsomeness could be seen. "Heh, everyone''s worrying too much." Ye Wanwan looked at the people in the room, her lips turning up. "From this moment onward, everyone here is free." Everyone was startled. No one refuted Ye Wanwan''s words because everyone knew full well the type of person the Fearless Alliance''s Bro ttop was. She wasn''t afraid of heaven or earth, and there wasn''t anyone she didn''t dare to provoke in the Independent State. However, why would Bro ttop offend the Martial Arts Union on their behalf? Old Jiang, tell these brothers our n." Ye Wanwan chuckled. Old Jiang nodded. Liuying pulled Ye Wanwan to the side and quietly asked, "Miss Wanwan... aren''t you afraid there might be spies nted by the Martial Arts Union in this group of people?" Ye Wanwan shook her head and softly replied with a smile, "First of all, the Martial Arts Union believes they''ve got us by our tails, so there''s no need to nt spies here." "Second, Asura didn''t vite any rules of the Independent State. If other people learned that the dispatched team contained members of the Martial Arts Union, it would be a heavy blow to the Martial Arts Union..... "Third, even if we took a step back and there were spies here, so what? These people belong to me now, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t attack Asura. It''s just a matter of time. What could the Martial Arts Union do?" "Eh..." Liuying pondered over it for a moment and couldn''t refute her, so he ended up nodding and saying, Brilliant... Who cared whether they nted spies here? What could they do if these people were hijacked in front of the president of the Martial Arts Union? They would fight Asura, but at least they needed a detailed n. Since this n wasn''t developed yet, the Martial Arts Union couldn''t say anything. Bro Old Jiang... then are we joining the Fearless Alliance?!" Confusion surfaced in the eyes of the elderly man in ck. "The Fearless Alliance?" Little Lolita snorted and haughtily said, "How unpleasant to hear... You aren''t joining the Fearless Alliance." "Then..." The elderly man in ck frowned. "The Rose of Death!" Long-haired Man replied mirthfully. "What... The Rose of Death?!" Everyone was taken back and incredulous. "Could it be that the Rose of Death really exists in this world...? But didn''t someone say it was all fictional?" "Nonsense! We''re members of the Rose of Death ourselves! Are you e calling us fictional?!" Bearded Man puffed up with rage and nced at the elderly man with displeasure. "N-n-no, I''m not saying that..." The elderly man in ck vehemently shook his head and ended up sighing. It turns out the Rose of Death is real... I didn''t expect the renowned Bai Feng, President Bai, would actually be the leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow..." "Enough nonsense. Let me test your strength first!" Little Lolita coldly shouted and struck the elderly man with her palm all of a sudden. However, the elderly man didn''t dodge at all and forcefully took her hit. Chapter 1377 - Don’t want to do anything, alright! Chapter 1377 - Dont want to do anything, alright! "Why... didn''t you dodge... Are you okay?" Little Lolita asked the elderly man with a deep frown. She ced all her strength behind that hit... "Why should I dodge...?" The elderly man looked at Little Lolita with a face full of iprehension. Little Lolita: "..." Ye Wanwan looked at the elderly man. This old man''s strength was truly inordinary. When Little Lolita''s strikended, his body was akin to a cidke surface and it didn''t generate a single ripple, so he had to be an expert. As for the rest of these people, none of them were weak either since they were imprisoned by the Martial Arts Union. "Boss..." At that moment, a young man wearing leisure clothes walked toward Ye Wanwan. "Boss... We made a lot of friends imprisoned in the sixth-floor prison....... We heard people mention that there were survivors of the Rose of Death imprisoned in the fifth-floor prison..... Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t shift, but she was inwardly shocked. The sixth-floor prison was the death prison established by the previous president of the Martial Arts Union, and it wasposed of six floors in total. They said that the heavier the crime, the higher the imprisoned floor. From the third floor onward, all the prisoners were extremely evil and savage people. When you reached the fourth and fifth floor... the prisoners were even more terrifying. As for who was imprisoned on the sixth floor? The residents of the Independent State had no idea. However, this young man was saying there were survivors of the Rose of Death imprisoned on the fifth floor. Could it be that the Rose of Death really existed in this world... However, didn''t Nameless Nie say the Rose of Death was merely a book mixed with illustrations and waspletely fabricated... What was going on...? "Boss, you''re ck Widow, and the Martial Arts Union imprisoned our brothers on the fifth floor. We can''t sit aside and do nothing! the young man added. "Hmph, even if Boss really wants to rescue them, she has to consider the n at length and can''t act rashly," the elderly man in ck said. "What are you afraid of? I can make explosives! A word from Boss and I''ll make a batch of explosives that can st open the fifth floor. So easy..." "We can''t. The Independent State has their rules. If even the usage of firearms is prohibited in the Independent State, creating explosives... do you want to kill. Boss At that time, both the Fearless Alliance and our Rose of Death would be implicated." The elderly man shook his head. Ye Wanwan involuntarily sighed in relief. Thankfully, there was someone fairly rational here. "Then we can kill our way there and rescue them. That ce might have tight security, but it''s not impossible if the Fearless Alliance and Rose of Death attack at full strength and rescue our brothers from the fifth floor!" the elderly man continued. "Enough," Ye Wanwan coldly ordered. "I know there are people of mine imprisoned in the sixth-floor prison, but you don''t need to ????N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. interfere in this matter. I have a n already, so I''ll naturally rescue the members of the Rose of Death at that time." Everyone finally stopped the discussion. "Old Jiang, tell them the details and rules." After Ye Wanwan finished making arrangements with those people, she left the ce with Liuying. Old Jiang and Little Lolita stared at each other, bewildered. Their Rose of Death... didn''t seem to have any rules though...? Ye Wanwan originally wanted to have further discussion with Liuying about the search for Si Yehan, but Big Dipper called in the middle of it and told her that previous allies discovered she was back and especially came to visit her. Chapter 1378 - Acting to the point of numbness Chapter 1378 - Acting to the point of numbness Since they were allies, it would probably be inappropriate if she didn''t see them... Helpless, Ye Wanwan was forced to return to the Fearless Alliance with Liuying first. Outside the conference room, Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan and said, "Sis Feng, Trance''s here..." "Trance..." Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. This was the supposed leader of a faction allied with the Fearless Alliance...? Although Ye Wanwan heard about Trance from Big Dipper before, she didn''t recognize this person at all, so how should she act in this scene? She was nearly acting to the point of numbness... "Third Elder and Seven Star are receiving him right now... Sis Feng, go in quickly!" Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan nodded. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to enter. Inside the conference room, a Western man in a white suit was sitting in a chair. Trance had a thin figure and a fair and clear face, but his sapphire eyes contained a cruel and vicious feeling. "Miss Bai Feng, long time no see, but you''re still beautiful." Trance stood up and greeted her with a gentlemanly smile. Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned as she greeted him: "Trance, long time no see." Third Elder Li Si''s gaze didn''t shift from Ye Wanwan for the slightest second.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. From start to finish, Li Si never believed Ye Wanwan was the genuine Bai Feng, so he had a chance to test her today. Ye Wanwan walked up and lightly embraced Trance. Although Ye Wanwan wasn''t familiar with Trance at all, the two of them did act like old friends who had been estranged for many years. Based on Trance''s attitude, she didn''t discover anything amiss. "President Bai, let''s talk business. I sought you out for two reasons... First, I''ve disliked the Yan family for a while and wanted to eliminate ??? them. Heard that the Yan family offended you recently, so perfect. We''ll each take and get rid of the Yan family together," Trance said with a smile. Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. She didn''t want to provoke the Yan family or work with Trance... but that wouldn''t fit with Bro ttop''s style. As for the Yan family''s territory, we''ll follow our old practice and split it half-half. How about it?" Trance continued. "Half-half?" Ye Wanwan pondered over it for a moment and the smile disappeared from her face. "Trance, I never do half-half with people." She remembered that in a conversation with Big Dipper, Big Dipper mentioned that when the Fearless Alliance cooperated with other factions, the Fearless Alliance dived less than 60% in the division of benefits, so dividing things half-half? Bullsh*t "Trance, since you aren''t sincere, there''s no need to continue our discussion." Ye Wanwan sneered. Third Elder secretly sneered while Seven Star''s face was icy; it was so dark that ink could drop from it. Ye Wanwan had been observing Third Elder and Seven Star from the start, so her heart skipped a beat when she saw their expressions. She felt something was amiss about this... Haha, President, I''m just joking with you. I''ll take 40 and you''ll take 60. Don''t be so serious, Trance said. Ye Wanwan''s expression eased minutely when she heard that. "The second thing is: Asura resurged from the dead and wants all the factions in our territory to offer tributes to him on time every month... I''m very dissatisfied by that. It''s money I earned, so why should I give them a portion? President Bai... I don''t think you''ll pay this tribute, right?" Trance asked. Chapter 1379 - Done playing with you Chapter 1379 - Done ying with you "Of course I won''t," Ye Wanwan replied. Back then, people from Asura came to the Fearless Alliance to tell Bro ttop to pay tributes, and Bro ttop immediately killed those people. Ye Wanwan knew about this matter, so how could the real Bro ttop possibly pay tributes? Haha, awesome. Then... since there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave now." Trance stood up. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything and peered at Seven Star secretly instead. Seven Star''s entire body was akin to cial ice right now, chilling to the bones. Ye Wanwan frowned inwardly. Something had to be off... Perhaps she exposed something due to Trance... Soon, she saw Seven Star turn his phone on and draft a text. Ye Wanwan hastily snuck closer without a sound. Through the mirror in the conference room, Ye Wanwan managed to barely see the contents of the text. "This woman isn''t Sis Feng... I want her dead. Big Dipper, you''ve been deceived." The recipient happened to be Big Dipper. She couldn''t see the rest of the message clearly, but the first part alone was enough. "Crap..." Ye Wanwan''s heart clenched. She didn''t say a single thing wrong since she entered the conference room, so there was no way she exposed herself that way. Moreover, Trance was a real person and wasn''t fabricated by Seven Star and Third Elder to test her... If all of these reasons weren''t the issue, then there was only one problem. The western man in front of her wasn''t Trance! She''d been deceived! "Hold on." Before Seven Star could send the text, Ye Wanwan suddenly snorted and called after the western man. "President, what is it... Is there something else?" The western man was startled. Ye Wanwan nonchntly walked in front of the western man, her lips turning up in a bewitching smile. "I... finished ying the game with you. So. is it my turn to ask you some questions?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "President Bai, what do you mean?" the western man asked. Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm and mercilessly pped the western man in a sh before anyone could react. Caught off guard, the western man fell to the ground from the force behind her p. "Who... do you think I am... An idiot?" Ye Wanwan asked with a snort. "President Bai, what do you mean?! Do you want to start a war between us?!" The western man became furious at once. "Someone,e!!!" Ye Wanwan shouted angrily. A secondter, a dozen or so elite members of the Fearless Alliance entered the conference room. They wore white clothes with the word "Fearless" written across their backs. "Help me ask him why he''s pretending to be Trance and his mastermind... If he doesn''t confess, kill him," Ye Wanwan ordered detachedly. Before the Fearless Alliance members could do anything, the western man furiously shouted, "What rubbish are you saying?! I''m Trance!" "You''re Trance?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "I''ve known Trance for so many years, but howe I didn''t know Trance turned into a westerner?" When Ye Wanwan said that, the smile on Third Elder''s face froze and astonishment appeared in Seven Star''s eyes. Ye Wanwan rxed upon seeing that. Very few westerners were in the Independent State, so how could the leader of a faction that could rival the Fearless Alliance be a westerner?! Just now, Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled that the Independent State''s xenophobia was highestpared to all other ces. So how could they allow westerners to be so powerful here?! She didn''t think deeply about this before, but there were many unreasonable holes after some contemtion. Hence, she made a bet. She bet Trance was Asian. This was a grand gamble the winner would live and the loser would die! In the end, she won the gamble. Third Elder and Seven Star''s expressions were the best proof. Chapter 1380 - You should thank me Chapter 1380 - You should thank me Seven Star looked at Ye Wanwan with a pensive expression. He originally wanted to use this meeting to test this woman but he didn''t expect her to know Trance was Oriental... Trance was very mysterious in the Independent State, and very few people had seen his real face, so most people thought Trance was a westerner. Even Seven Star himself didn''t know Trance was Oriental until today... Hence, Seven Star arranged for a westerner to act and test Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng..." Seven Star lightly called out. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan feigned ack of awareness and nced at Seven Star. "Nothing..." Seven Star mumbled with mixed feelings. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, a burst of icyughter was heard outside the door, and Ye Wanwan reflexively turned around. A man in a ck suit, around 30 or so years old with a mature gentlemanly aura, entered Ye Wanwan''s vision. "Miss Bai, it''s been seven or eight years since we''ve seen each other, but you''ve be even prettier. If we were on the streets, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have recognized you, old friend." The man had an extremely powerful presence and casually sat on the side after entering, calmly examining Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed. This Asian man in front of her was probably the real Trance... "What''s going on?" Ye Wanwan coldly asked the man. "Nothing. You left the Independent State for seven, eight years and suddenly returned with a different appearance, so I naturally needed to see whether you were the real Bai Feng. If it was just a stray dog pretending to be you, wouldn''t that be bad?" The man continued with a smile, "Moreover, your subordinates seemed a bit suspicious too, so isn''t it good for me to help you prove yourself to them? You should thank me instead." When Third Elder heard that, his expression darkened instantly. There were only a handful of people in the Independent State who knew Trance was Asian. Since this woman knew Trance was Chinese, could she really be Bai Feng... Third Elder calmly walked out of the conference room immediately. "Go! Start investigating the Zhou family! I don''t care whether you infiltrate them from the inside to scout or use forceful methods; find out this woman''s background..." Third Elder Li Si ordered his subordinates. The youths nodded and turned around to leave with their orders. "Third Elder. Since you''re certain that woman is a fake, why don''t you kill her directly? Why must you investigate it thoroughly?" a young man asked Third Elder with confusion on his face. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Hmph, this matter isn''t as simple as you think." Third Elder snorted and disdainfully said, "Ever since the president disappeared, the Fearless Alliance fracturedpletely. Do you think there''s anyone in the Fearless Alliance besides Big Dipper and those idiots who believe she''s the genuine president?" "Third Elder, you mean..." The young man was startled. "The current Fearless Alliance has already been divided into several major camps. Aside from Wen Ziran''s camp, there''s also First Elder and Second Elder''s individual camps..." "The rtionships involved areplicated and twisted. Every camp wants its own people to be the president." "The reason no one does anything about that woman is because every camp wants to use her as a puppet and use her identity as the president to create a bncing effect, Third Elder darkly analyzed. Chapter 1381 - 80% Credibility Chapter 1381 - 80% Credibility After listening to Third Elder''s exnation, the young man was taken back. "Third Elder means to say that none of the Fearless Alliance''s higher-ups believe she''s the president.... but they went along with the mistake and intentionally acknowledged her identity as the president... so that they could bnce out the Fearless Alliance..." Of course. Third Elder snorted. Lately, many people have been looking for evidence that proves she''s not the president. As long as they find evidence and publicize it, they''ll have achieved a great service for the Fearless Alliance, and the party who achieves that can ascend the throne to be the president..." The young man nodded. After days of trouble, that woman was actually only a chess piece to each camp. Inside the conference room, after Trance and Ye Wanwan inquired after each other''s wellbeing, they developed a n for cooperation to eradicate the Yan family and resist Asura. After Trance left, Seven Star lingered next to Ye Wanwan as though he wanted to say something but couldn''t get it out of his mouth. Ye Wanwan sat in her chair silently as shebed through the recent events in her mind. After today''s events, Ye Wanwan had a stronger realization that it wouldn''t be as simple as she imagined to deceive these people and stabilize her position. Nearly all the true higher-ups like Third Elder held a very vague attitude toward her. None of them treated her like the real president of the Fearless Alliance from the very beginning. However, if a faction like the Fearless Alliance truly wanted to expose her, it should be easy, but they hadn''t done that... She really couldn''t figure this out. "Seven Star." After some thinking, Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star. "Let''s talk." Seven Star immediately looked up at her. "What does Sis Feng want to talk about?" "You, along with all the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance, have never believed in my identity, right?" Ye Wanwan asked him. Seven Star''s brows furrowed. After mulling it over for a moment, he finally said, "That''s right." Alright, then Seven Star... I can frankly tell you that I''m Bai Feng. Do you believe me?" Ye Wanwan asked. "I believe you 80% now," Seven Star hesitantly replied when he met her bright eyes. When Ye Wanwan heard that, she wanted to cry her eyes out. "Very well. Tell me about the situation with the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance," Ye Wanwan remained calm andposed as she asked with a serious expression. 80% credibility should be enough for her to dig up some information. In contrast to Seven Star, Big Dipper was extremely unreliable, so it would be very beneficial for her to gain Seven Star''s allegiance. Seven Star''s attitude did ease up a little. He nodded and exined, "The higher-ups are allowing you to run amok because you can be taken advantage of. If it weren''t for your e appearance, the Fearless Alliance would''ve already engaged inca civil war over the president''s position. This way, regardless of who won, the Fearless Alliance would turn into a bucket of loose sand." "However, your appearance coincidentally creates some checks and bnces in the Fearless Alliance''s civil war. Every camp will investigate you and whoever t uncovers evidence that proves. you''re pretending to be the president first can ascend to the president''s throne." Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin pensively Seven Star''s exnation didn''t surprise her at all; she''d definitely also do the same thing ifN?velDrama.Org is the owner. she was in the shoes of the Fearless Alliance''s higher-ups. Chapter 1382 - Paying Tribute Chapter 1382 - Paying Tribute "I didn''t expect I''d be a chess piece in the Fearless Alliance I created with my own hands... What a joke this is." Ye Wanwan chuckled aloofly. "You... really are Sis Feng?" Seven Star examined her. "Seven Star, I rescued you from the slums when you were nine years old, and you''ve followed me ever since. Do you remember that?" Ye Wanwan asked. "I remember..." Seven Star nodded after a moment of silence. Ye Wanwan smiled with satisfaction. Good, good, this was information that she weaseled out of Big Dipper earlier. Sis Feng... I... Seven Star wanted to say something else but was interrupted by a Fearless Alliance member reporting that emissaries from Asura were there to see her. "Asura..." Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed deeply when she heard that. A momentter, several men entered the conference room withrge strides. The leading man cupped his fists toward Ye Wanwan and greeted her: "President Bai, it''s an honor to meet you." "What does Asura want from us?" Ye Wanwan asked coldly. "President Bai, our Lord Asura won''t seek retributions for past events... However, as a group situated in this territory, the Fearless Alliance has to pay half their profits as tribute every month. This is the rule; I think you should understand!" the leading man dered with a haughty expression. "Heh... What a joke!" Ye Wanwan shot up instantly and stared at the Asura members. Her expression became harsh as she said, "You should took into what kind of person I, Bai Feng, am! I only ept I N tributes; no one has dared to demand tributes from my Fearless Alliance..." Ye Wanwan nced at the emissary sardonically and sat on the sofa with her ankle on one knee. "What do you think of this? From now on, your Asura will hand over half of your revenue every month to our Fearless Alliance as tribute!" What..... what did you say...?" The leading man''s face was dark and full of disbelief; he never would''ve expected Ye Wanwan to say such a gutsy thing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Go back and tell Lord Asura that if he wants a tribute, he shoulde see me himself! You better not make me say that a second time! I think you should know the fate of the people from Asura who came to obtain tributes back then," Ye Wanwan threatened icily. After fumbling around for so long, she was now a professional imitator of Bro ttop''s speech and style. "Alright, I''ll bring President Bai''s words back to Lord Asura... but you''ll have to take responsibility for the consequences yourself, President Bai... We''re leaving!" The leader waved his hand with clenched teeth and led hisckeys out of the room pompously. At the same time, in the forbidden zone of the Independent State, in an independently standing hall: On the chief seat ced in the center of the hall, there was a man dressed in a ck suit with icy eyes that never seemed to melt, his powerful aura sent people trembling. Beneath him, a brte in a suit looked up at him and said, "Heh, the Fearless Alliance''s guts are truly the same as before... They dare to sprout arogant nonsense and demand Lord Asura personally see her? Master, since Bai Feng is so imprudent, let''s issue Asura''s Garrote Order! I wager it''s been a long time since the Independent State has seen our Asura''s Garrote Order!" The man sitting in the chief seat didn''t speak for a long time. A whileter, he coldly ordered, "Dismissed." "My lord... then the Fearless Alliance..." a middle-aged man beneath him asked with a dissatisfied frown. Chapter 1383 - Mesmerized by your beauty, Ninth Brother Chapter 1383 - Mesmerized by your beauty, Ninth Brother Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Dismissed," Si Yehan coldly said, his tone unquestionable. "Yes..." Soon, everyone inside the hall left, and only Si Yehan and Lin Que remained. Ninth Brother, the Fearless Alliance is so arrogant and was the most zealous when attacking us back then, so why don''t we eliminate them?" Lin Que looked at Si Yehan with obvious iprehension. Si Yehan looked a bit dazed as though he fell into reminiscence. A long whileter, Si Yehan used an icy and robotic voice to say, "Because of Wanwan." "Huh? Ye... Ye Wanwan?!" Lin Que looked astonished. "Seriously... Ninth Brother, what does Ye Wanwan have to do with the Fearless Alliance?!" "She''s a member of the Fearless Alliance," Si Yehan replied expressionlessly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Huh?! Ye Wanwan''s a member of the Fearless Alliance?!" Lin Que was shocked. This was the first time he heard about this matter from Si Yehan. Sh*t, when he first learned that ugly weakling, Ye Wanwan, was Ninth Brother''s legendary beloved person, he was shocked enough already. He didn''t expect her to be connected to an organization like the Fearless Alliance too. After Si Yehan decided to return to the Independent State, he finally informed him that Ye Wanwan was a resident of the Independent State and was the girl he liked. A dramatic ident happened afterward, so he brought Ye Wanwan to China in order to ensure her safety. "Ninth Brother, there are too many things you didn''t tell me. I''m still boggled right now; what in the world is this situation..." Lin Que asked hastily. Si Yehan pondered over it for some time, a vicious current rippling through his face. A long period of time passed before he began his exnation in a low voice. Back then, Si Yehan was inspecting a branch of Asura when Ye Wanwan suddenly infiltrated the branch, wanting to eradicate the branch. However, Ye Wanwan ran into Si Yehan at this branch. Upon seeing Si Yehan''s decent martial arts skills, Ye Wanwan thought Si Yehan was a small leader in the branch. A fondness for talent arose in her, so she earnestly persuaded Si Yehan to leave Asura and join the Fearless Alliance... e When Lin Que heard that, he covertly peered at Ninth Brother''s face with a nuanced expression. For the next two months, Ye Wanwan would sneak into the Asura branch to look for Si Yehan nearly every day, thinking of all sorts of ways to poach Si Yehan to the Fearless Alliance. Si Yehan turned pensive for a moment when he spoke up to this point as though his memories were reying in front of his eyes. "So... Ye Wanwan is a member of the Fearless Alliance?" Lin Que asked. "Probably," Si Yehan dryly replied. "D*mn, that girl is simply-! She could follow anyone but just had to follow someone like Bai Feng! However that girl is really something! What eyes does she have? She actually thought you were a small leader of a branch of Asura..." "Tsk, if Ye Wanwan knew the small leader she wanted to poach was Asura''s supreme Lord Asura, the biggest boss, I wonder how she''d feel?" "However, since Ye Wanwan was so persistent in poaching you to the Fearless Alliance, we can tell she''s very loyal to the Fearless Alliance!" Lin Que theorized. No wonder Ninth Brother was sox in his attitude toward the Fearless Alliance. Si Yehan dryly nced at Lin Que when he heard thest part, his expression chilling a few degrees. Lin Que detected the man''s displeasure and promptly changed his words, "A-ahem, the Fearless Alliance and such are all mist; that girl must''ve been solely mesmerized by your beauty, Ninth Brother hahaha..." Chapter 1384 - Disguises running amok Chapter 1384 - Disguises running amok Then Lin Que asked curiously, "Ninth Brother, since Ye Wanwan is from the Independent State, where''s her home, who are her parents, and what''s her name?" He had heard many fierce legends about Ninth Brother''s beloved, but he never knew her true identity. It was great now; she gained another title as a member of the Fearless Alliance.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Is that important?" Si Yehan asked with a cool expression. Wanwan never told him her true name or background, but he didn''t care. "Eh, fine fine, forget it if you don''t want to say it. What happenedter?" Lin Que''s eyes were starry gazed as he eagerly showed "concern" for his Ninth Brother. It was so rare for Ninth Brother to be willing to tell him this! It was simply a once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity! However, Si Yehan didn''t say anything else. His expression merely turned colder and lonelier. When that girl who appeared out of nowherepletely dominated his life, when they even broke through thatst barrier... She suddenly disappeared for 10 or so months without a trace, as though she evaporated into thin air..... During that period of time, he kept searching for her, but when he found Ye Wanwan, it was the start of that cmity... The scene that day surfaced in Si Yehan''s mind again. Ye Wanwan''s entire body was covered in vermilion blood, as though she had crawled out from purgatory. If it weren''t for him coincidentally finding her... she probably wouldn''t have survived... Every time he thought up to that point, immense fear would grip him. His body of injuries was also due to that cmity. After Ye Wanwan woke up from her serious injuries, she was unwilling to say anything and merely kept begging Si Yehan to take her away from the Independent State. She never wanted toe back... And so, he disbanded Asura and brought her back to China. However, after arriving in China... He had no idea what happened to her, but Ye Wanwan was in so much pain every day that death was better than life to her. She madly punished herself and would wash her face with tears, even showing ano inclination for self-harm. In the end, Ye Wanwan begged Si Yehan to erase all her memories. Si Yehan didn''t agree with this preposterous suggestion at first, but as her situation grew worse and worse, he simply couldn''t continue to watch her suffering in thaDmuch pain. Finally, Si Yehan made up his mind and used the method of memory masking to erase all of Ye Wanwan''s memories from the Independent State. It was to end her pain and also to protect her safety. This time, Si Yehan only returned to the Independent State because of his mother. Si Yehan''s mother threatened him that if he didn''t return, she would publicize Ye Wanwan''s whereabouts to the entire Independent State. At that time, everything he protected so bitterly would go down the drain. If he wanted to use the Si family''s power in China to protect Ye Wanwan, it would simply be a fairy tale. In the end, Si Yehan had no choice but to relent and return to the Independent State. If heid down his sword, he wouldn''t be able to protect the one he loved. If he clutched his sword, he wouldn''t be able to embrace the one he loved. Si Yehan''s dark and unfathomable eyes slowly turned to the outside of the hall. Since Asura had returned, he would allow this world to dance in his palms... Lin Que looked at Si Yehan with a bewildered expression. Just what kind of frightening cmity and power was it that even Si Yehan couldn''t prevent it... No matter what, the old king had... returned. ... Inside the Fearless Alliance: Shortly after the Asura emissaries departed, another message came. Lord Asura was holding a conference, and all the nearby major factions would participate in it. This time they also invited the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng. This conference called by Lord Asura would be held three days from now. Chapter 1385 - Couldn’t offend a single person Chapter 1385 - Couldnt offend a single person After receiving Lord Asura''s invitation, Ye Wanwan''s expression was variable, but she had her own considerations about this matter. Lord Asura invited the leaders of many factions to participate in this conference, so it didn''t require much thought to wager that the Martial Arts Union knew about this matter. To the Martial Arts Union, perhaps this was the Fearless Alliance''s best opportunity tounch a sneak attack on Asura. If she didn''t go, whether Lord Asura would unleash hell on her or not was one thing, but she wouldn''t even pass the Martial Arts Union''s test... Currently, the Rose of Death she was establishing hadn''te into full fruition yet, and recruitment was naturally urring in secret, so its might wasn''t that apparent. Right now, it wouldn''t be wise for her to offend either the Martial Arts Union or Asura... "Sis Feng, if we really ept the invitation, it won''t be fun this time... Those people from the Martial Arts Union will certainly order the Fearless Alliance to use this opportunity and attack..." Big Dipper lightly said as he leaned closer to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nodded slightly upon hearing that. She knew that, of course. Ye Wanwan previously nned to use this opportunity to escape from the Fearless Alliance. As long as she left, she wouldn''t have to worry about all this anymore. However, after some deep contemtion, she dispelled that idea. There wouldn''t be any point even if she sessfully escaped from the Fearless Alliance. At that time, not only would she be hunted by the Martial Arts Union, but she would also be admitting she wasn''t the true president of the Fearless Alliance and would be wanted by the Fearless Alliance. The results were too horrible to contemte. "Seven Star, what are your thoughts?" Ye Wanwan asked Seven Star a momentter. The current Seven Star seemed to believe in Ye Wanwan''s identity. He might have some lingering suspicions, but Ye Wanwan''s performance wasn''t enough to make him too cautious. Without waiting for Seven Star to respond, Big Dipper pursed his lips and looked at Ye Wanwan, interjecting, "Sis Feng... why are you asking this rock? Ask me! I know everything." However, before Big Dipper could prattle on nonstop, he swallowed his words after a displeased re from Ye Wanwan.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Sis Feng." Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan. This matter is unavoidable... There isn''t a faction who can afford to offend the Martial Arts Union. Moreover, we epted the Martial Arts Union''s money and benefits, so we should act as agreed..." Big Dipper retorted immediately, "Bullsh*t, are you saying we must sneakily attack Asura?" Big Dipper snorted. "Don''t you know the Fearless Alliance''s current situation? Sis Feng doesn''t control any real power. If you tell those old geezers tounch a sneak attack on Asura, see if they''ll do anything!" Vel Asura Seven Star nced at Big Dipper but didn''t seem to have any desire to respond to him and continued to say, "Sis Feng, we don''t need touncha sneak attack on Asura; we merely need to clearly show the Martial Arts Union our attitude..." "We can ept Lord Asura''s invitation this time then decline to pay tributes every month. It''d be even better if we could wreak havoc on Lord Asura''s side. This way even if we didn''t immediately attack Astra, the Martial Arts Union couldn''t criticize us." Ye Wanwan nodded slightly. Seven Star was thinking along the same lines as her. As long as she made a show of taking actual action, the Martial Arts Union couldn''t fault her for anything. Chapter 1386 - I know, you’re the best Chapter 1386 - I know, youre the best Tch. Big Dipper pursed his lips. Sis Feng, thats what I was actually thinking. I just didnt say it fast enough. Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper and expressionlessly said, I know, youre the best. Big Dipper nodded vehemently. Sis Feng, you understand me, as expected! Ye Wanwan wasnt in the mood to tease Big Dipper and sighed inwardly. The Fearless Alliance was a truly churning muddy pit. Perhaps she had to wait until her Rose of Death was strong enough to crawl out of this muddy pit. The Rose of Deaths headquarters was established in a manor, and the manor was bought at half price under Old Jiangs coercion and threats as a member of the Fearless Alliance. All the recruited experts were arranged to reside within the manor. The manors surroundings were currently deste. The silence was soon disturbed by the arrival of a young man dressed as a Taoist devotee with an enigmatic smile on his face. Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable Is there anyone home? the Taoist devotee shouted at the manor. Is there anyone home? Come out quickly! After calling for more than half a minute without any response, the Daoist priests expression turned impatient. Who is it?! A momentter, an elderly man in ck came out from the manor. This elderly mans name was Jiang Cheng. He was a top-notch expert who was from the first batch of recruits for the Rose of Death. Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable I just wanted to askis this the Rose of Deaths headquarters? The Taoist devotee was grinning. Jiang Cheng was startled briefly, and his brows furrowed. How did you know? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. A friend referred me the Taoist devotee replied. Oh? Jiang Cheng was pensive. The Rose of Death had recruited quite a few expertstely, so a referral from a friend was usible. Little brother, it wont be that easy if you want to join the Rose of Death We have to examine your martial arts skills to determine whether youre qualified to join the Rose of Death, Jiang Cheng said. The Taoist devotee looked thoughtful upon hearing that and nodded after a moment. Its nothing, its nothing I was just casually asking. Confirming that this ce is the Rose of Deaths headquarters is enough. After saying that, the Taoist devotee turned to leave. However, Jiang Chengs face darkened abruptly. This Taoist devotees behavior was extremely odd. There was no way he was referred by a friend! He simply came to confirm the location of the Rose of Deaths headquarters! Although Jiang Cheng didnt know this Taoist devotees intentions, he wouldnt allow him to leave until he figured it out. B*stard, you have the nerve to scout around for information on the Rose of Death?! Jiang Cheng became furious and disappeared from his spot. A breathter, he appeared next to the Taoist devotee. Jiang Cheng grabbed the Taoist devotees shoulders. Unless you exin yourself, Im afraid you wont leave alive today! Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable, old mister, dont have such a fiery temper. Its bad for your health.The Taoist devotees figure shifted minutely as he said that. Astonishment flickered through Jiang Chengs eyes. This Taoist devotees martial skills were unfathomable. He managed to shake Jiang Cheng off with his body alone Jiang Cheng wanted to call for some backup, but the Taoist devotee was extremely fast and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Yun City, Nie District: Each of the four great ns dominated a major district of the Independent State. For example, the district that the Nie family upied was named the Nie District. These districts were named after the surnames of the four great ns. At the Nie residence: After Taoist Devotee entered the residence, he headed straight for the main hall. Chapter 1387 - Exposing the fake Chapter 1387 - Exposing the fake Captain! Taoist Devotee shouted loudly upon seeing Nameless Nie. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. What are you panicking about? What a disgrace! Nameless Nie nced at Taoist Devotee. No, Captain, I have something to tell you, Taoist Devotee hastily said. Nonsense, Im not done eating yet. Wait till Im done. Nameless Nie held a te of potstickers with a hand and was eating them while looking at Taoist Devotee with displeasure. Captain, I really have something urgent to tell you! Taoist Devotee didnt know whether to cry or laugh. Spit it out! Dont hold me up from eating my potstickers. Ill give you a minute, Nameless Nie said coldly as he carelessly tossed the te to the side. Taoist Devotee was silent for a moment before walking toward Nameless Nie and asking seriously, Captain, guess what I discovered today? Nameless Nies brows furrowed. Guess whether Ill kill you or not. Taoist Devotee rubbed his nose and chuckled awkwardly. Captain, I have news about the Rose of Death recruiting people today and found the Rose of Deaths headquarters! Their headquarters is in Yun City! Nameless Nie was taken back. Rose of Death? Whats going on? Where the hell did this Rose of Deathe from?! Captain, it goes without saying that they must be fakes! Lately, weve decreased our efforts in exposing fakes, so some reckless idiots started inciting trouble again and are pretending to be the Rose of Death, Taoist Devotee exined. Nameless Nies expression chilledpletely, and his face was so dark that ink could drip from it. A few years ago, countless groups pretended to be Rose of Death, but those groups were all uprooted by Nameless Nie. A long time ago, Nameless Nie announced that the Rose of Death didnt exist and everything was fabricated. Moreover, he didnt permit anyone or any group to pretend to be the Rose of Death. Otherwise, he would kill any vitors without mercy! Barely any time had passed since then! Yet, now there was someone in Yun City of the Independent State who dared to ignore his authority and pretend to be the Rose of Death under his very nose! This was a tant infringement on his copyright! Where? Nameless Nie asked Taoist Devotee coldly. Taoist Devotee smiled enigmatically and pulled out his phone, opening his photos before cing them in front of Nameless Nie. His fingers kept flipping through the photos as he said, Captain, look, I took photos of the Rose of Deaths headquarters! Nameless Nie looked at Taoist Devotees photos pensively and asked with confusion, Why are you showing these to me? He was going to have Taoist Devotee lead the way to the headquarters of that fake Rose of Death, but why did Taoist Devotee show him these photos? Captain, look, Ive taken photos of this ce, so you can go by yourself. I still have something to do, Taoist Devotee replied seriously. Nameless Nie nodded but didnt say anything and grabbed Taoist Devotee by his ear before dragging him out of the door At the same time, the Rose of Deaths headquarters: Ye Wanwan sat in the chief seat and swept her eyes over the people below her. Many of the newly recruited experts looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment and disbelief on their faces. The legendary, terrifying and bloodthirsty leader of the Rose of Death, ck Widow, was actually so young and beautiful?! Several young men who thought they had good looks instantly straightened up. Rumors said the ck Widow was keen on beautiful men Chapter 1388 - Which Nie family? Chapter 1388 - Which Nie family? Soon, several dozens of men and women wearing long, rose red robes and silver fox masks slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan and bowed to her. These people wearing silver fox masks were personally selected by Ye Wanwan and were currently the strongest members of the Rose of Death. Everyone looked at Ye Wanwan silently. This was the new recruits first time seeing the legendary ck Widow, so they didnt dare to say anything. Ye Wanwan was about to say something when the elderly man, Jiang Cheng, suddenly came forward and said, Boss An incident happened Speak, Ye Wanwan ordered coldly. Jiang Cheng didnt dare to conceal anything and cautiously said, A young man came earlier He heard about the Rose of Deaths recent actions from somewhere, found this ce, and confirmed this was the Rose of Deaths headquarters As Jiang Cheng said this, Old Jiang, Little Lolita, and the others all became rmed upon hearing that. You didnt seize that person? Little Lolita asked Jiang Cheng with a frown. Jiang Cheng shook his head, his expression serious. I wanted to seize him, but that young man was too strong Im very ashamed, but I was no match for him. Shock grew on the faces of Old Jiang, Little Lolita, and the others. All of the Rose of Deaths recruited members were elite experts, and none of them were freeloaders. Jiang Cheng especially could be considered a top-notch expert of the Rose of Death, so how could it be possible that Jiang Cheng was no match for this stranger Ye Wanwans expression remained the same but she was inwardly pensive. Who was scouting for information about the Rose of Death and why? Could it be the Martial Arts Union or perhaps Asura? However, after carefully thinking about it, whether it was the Martial Arts Union or Asura, they both wouldnt have needed to do this If it wasnt those two factions, who else could it be?! Before Ye Wanwan could think further, the sound of an intense impact was heard from the distance. A few secondster, an elderly man scampered into the living room with a panicked expression and hastily kneeled in front of Ye Wanwan. Boss someone from the Nie family is here! The Nie family Ye Wanwan shot up with a deep frown. Which Nie family? Ye Wanwan asked. Its the Nie family thats one of the four great ns of the Independent State! The elderly man was ghastly pale. The neer was too terrifyingly powerful! Even dozens of brothers couldnt ward him off. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hmph, so what if its the Nie family! Jiang Chengs face turned cold. Even if it was the Nie family, they couldnt act insolently in front of ck Widow! Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable pretending to be the Rose of Death Everyone is quite gutsy! However did you think about the consequences? Taoist Devotees voice traveled into the room. Ye Wanwan couldnt help but start upon hearing that voice. For some reason, she found this voice very familiar-sounding. When Taoist Devotee finished saying that, Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee slowly entered the hall. Youre calling us pretenders?! The dozens of silver fox masked experts surrounded Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee instantly. Heh Of course youre pretenders. The Rose of Death doesnt exist in this world. It was merely fabricated by our Nie family Everyone, Nameless Nie announced a long time ago that he prohibited anyone from swindling people using the Rose of Deaths name You dont seem to want to live! Taoist Devotee snorted. Chapter 1389 - Is his captain blind?! Chapter 1389 - Is his captain blind?! Everyone looked at each other bewildered when they heard Taoist Devotees words. They also heard that the Rose of Death didnt exist, but they didnt take it seriously back then and merely treated it as a joke. In truth, after joining the Rose of Death, the majority of the experts present were somewhat suspicious, but they didnt dare to make open inquiries to get to the bottom of it. Until an expert from one of the four great ns, the Nie family, came to challenge this ce and personally dered that the Rose of Death didnt exist Could it be the Rose of Death really doesnt exist and weve been deceived? a man wearing a silver fox mask murmured. Think about it carefullyalthough the Rose of Death is extremely famous its all just rumors. None of us has ever seen the Rose of Death in action. Plus, why would the Rose of Deaths leader, ck Widow, be so young? Jiang Chengs brows locked together. However, the Rose of Death clearly existed He once had the honor of meeting some of her brothers in the six-level prison Unless we are really pretenders A fairly good-looking woman turned to Taoist Devotee with misgivings. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Heh, of course How could the Rose of Death exist in this world?! You pitiful fellows have been deceived! Taoist Devotee snorted. Ye Wanwan felt somewhat guilty. Her vision was blocked by everyone, so she couldnt see the neers and the current situation clearly. However, the Rose of Deaths copyright wasnt theirs, so what business was it of theirs? Why did theye here to expose her? Upon seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to straighten her back and coldly shout, Whos acting insolent here?! Taoist Devotee and Nameless Nie were taken back. After Ye Wanwan spoke, the people crowded in front of her swiftly receded to the two sides. When Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee saw her, they were astonished. Even Ye Wanwan froze on the spot. Say Doesnt this woman look a bit simr to Boss Famous? Nameless Nie rubbed his chin and asked Taoist Devotee. Taoist Devotees lips twitched slightly. Captain Taoist Devotee turned to Nameless Nie. She isnt just simr they look like identical twins! Theyre extremely simr looking! After saying that, Taoist Devotee stared at Ye Wanwan and clicked his tongue. So youre the woman pretending to be ck Widow from the Rose of Death You look very simr to a friend of ours in China! When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee, she was somewhat excited at first, but her face turned dark the second she heard Taoist Devotee. Girl, youre rather gutsy! You dare to pretend to be the Rose of Death Tell me, who gave you the guts?! Taoist Devotee snorted and questioned her. Some distance away, Little Lolita, Old Jiang, and the rest of their group watched this scene with a bbergasted expression. Chapter 1390 - Where did he get the face?? Chapter 1390 - Where did he get the face?? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwan slowly stood up from the chief seat and nced at Nameless Nie then Taoist Devotee. She snorted and said, "Heh, you two... your wings hardened after returning to the Independent State... Should I turn you into clipped-winged angels?" All the experts became more uncertain upon hearing that. They started to believe they were conned and deceived, but how could Ye Wanwan dare to challenge two people from the Nie family if she wasn''t ck Widow?! "You..." Taoist Devotee had an odd expression as he stared at Ye Wanwan, as though he wanted to say something. "Who are you?" Nameless Nie asked coldly. Ye Wanwan nced at the bewildered Nameless Nie, her lips twitching slightly. "Nameless Nie, you''re rather impressive now! You''re different from back when you kept pleading me to help you look after Tangtang again and again..." All the experts looked at each other nkly, bing more dazed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Sh*t... That''s impossible, right..." Taoist Devotee''s expression shifted. "There are thousands of miles between the Independent State and China... It''s impossible... Moreover, you couldn''t havee to the Independent State without a permit. What''s going on..." Nameless Nie looked at Taoist Devotee, bbergasted. "What are you saying... Who... in the world is this woman? What does looking after Tangtang mean..." Before Taoist Devotee could reply though, Nameless Nie became shocked and eximed, "Sh*t! That''s impossible, right... Boss Famous?!" "That''s right, Captain. No wonder they look like identical twins-they were the same person to begin with..." Taoist Devotee nodded several times. "You idiot; you can''t even recognize Boss Famous? You''re saying they''re twins? Are you brainless? Are you blind?" Nameless Nie shouted at Taoist Devotee. Taoist Devotee looked at his captain incredulously. He would admit it if someone else said that to him, but his captain... "You two, follow me!" Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee before turning and entering the inner hall. Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee nced at each other and ended up following Ye Wanwan into the inner hall, leaving behind a group of baffled people. In the inner hall, Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan, full of astonishment. He asked excitedly, "Sister Famous Ye, it''s really you? Why did youe to the Independent State? Could it be you came to visit us? Wait... how did youe to the Independent State? Do you have a permit?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie''s prattling and string of questions. "I came to find someone. Didn''t I tell you...? I originally wanted toe with you to the Independent State. But my calls didn''t go through, and you didn''t respond to my messages," Ye Wanwan exined. Nameless Nie nodded and exined pensively, "Phones aren''t allowed to be turned on in airnes... After arriving in the Independent State, we couldn''t use our previous sim cards and phones anymore, so we threw them away... But Sister Famous Ye, aren''t you too gutsy? You dared to trespass in the Independent State?! You don''t have a permit, right?" "I don''t..." Ye Wanwan shook her head honestly. "Sister Famous Ye, you seriously aren''t afraid of death. The Independent State has always rejected outsiders, and outsiderset typically don''t turn out well after entering the Independent State," Nameless Nie said. Chapter 1391 - I have business for you Chapter 1391 - I have business for you Nameless Nie''s brows furrowed slightly. He came there due to the Rose of Death today... His expression chilled instantly, and he looked at Ye Wanwan. "Sister Famous Ye, did you know anyone who pretends to be the Rose of Death will turn into bones and ashes?" "Alright, call Iceberg Man, Little Sweetie, and Spray of Flowers here." Ye Wanwan nodded calmly. "Call them for what?" Taoist Devotee didn''t understand. "Of course we''re calling them; it''s most important for a family to be together. The six of us can go to YellowSpringshand in hand!" Ye Wanwan chuckled. "Go to Yellow Springs?" Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan, baffled. "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you just say anyone who pretends to be members of the Rose of Death had to die?" Ye Wanwan asked. That''s right. Nameless Nie nodded. "Exactly." Ye Wanwan snorted. "You haven''t forgotten how I hired you to be my bodyguards back in Myanmar, right...?" "Of course we haven''t forgotten... Ah, we had several hotpot meals in China with the money we earned that time. So satisfying." Taoist Devotee nodded vehemently. "So the six of us pretended to be the Rose of Death together... You didn''t forget about this, right... Since anyone who pretends to be the Rose of Death has to die, that''s perfect. The six of us can die together, whole and intact!" Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie: "..." Taoist Devotee: "..." Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee met each other''s eyes. They really had pretended to be the Rose of Death with Ye Wanwan... When Ye Wanwan saw Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee bing embarrassed, her eyes shifted and she threw her arm around Nameless Nie and pressed him into a chair." She grinned and said, "Let''s forget about the past. I have business for you." "What business?" Taoist Devotee leaned in immediately.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Look, you were the ones who created the Rose of Death... So it''s your copyright... That''s a major IP, but it''s useless in your hands. How pitiful and wasteful, am I right?" Ye Wanwan asked cheerfully. "IP?" Nameless Nie looked confused. "What''s an IP?" "IP is intellectual property... You''ve seen movies and novels, right? That''s intellectual property and copyright... The Rose of Death is intellectual property created by you, so how about you sell the Rose of Death to me and I''ll manage the Rose of Death''s copyright?" Ye Wanwan tried to persuade them emotionally. Nameless Nie finally understood after Ye Wanwan''s exnation. He immediately shook his head and said, "No... I won''t sell it!" "You won''t selit?! Are you a pig?" Ye Wanwan sounded disappointed like she expected better from him. "What use is the Rose of Death in your hands? It isn''t worth a penny! But do you know how valuable it would be if you transferred it to me?" "This thing can earn money?" Nameless Nie looked doubtful. "Rubbish. Of course it can earn money." Ye Wanwan chuckled and said, "After you transfer the Rose of Death to me, I''ll be the Rose of Death''s leader, ck Widow, from now on... "After I be stronger and propagate the Rose of Death, I''ll demand tributes. Isn''t that money? Later on, I''ll suggest we build a Rose of Death theme park or yground. Aren''t tickets money?" "After that, I''ll produce a blockbuster movie on the Rose of Death, then an anime... then merchandise, and so on. Do you understand what arge sum of money that is?" Chapter 1392 - Is Tangtang doing well? Chapter 1392 - Is Tangtang doing well? Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee were utterly dumbfounded after listening to Ye Wanwan. These kinds of maneuvers existed?! "I won''t buy you out. I''ll give you a percentage and allow you to buy a share. At that time, wealth will roll in endlessly... The Shen family''s supposed wealth that can beat a country''s? It will all be pushed to the side. At that time, you''ll be richer than the Shen family!" Ye Wanwan cajoled. "Captain, we''re gonna be rich!" Taoist Devotee was mystified by the exnation but he was brimming with excitement. The Shen family squeezed into the four great ns simply by relying on their profound wealth... If they were richer than the Shen family... "Shut up!" Nameless Nie harshly red at Taoist Devotee before turning to Ye Wanwan, an ingratiating smile spreading on his face. "Umm... Boss Famous... Say, about this buyout fee... And the division of the shares..." "I definitely won''t treat you unfairly with our rtionship. I never cheat familiar people... We''ll divide it 20% and 80%," Ye Wanwan said. Nameless Nie became joyful but before he could say anything, Ye Wanwan added, "I''ll take 80% and you''ll take 20%." "I''ll take 20%?" Nameless Nie was taken back. That''s right... you''ll take 20%." Ye Wanwan nodded with conviction.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Captain, we only have 20%..." Taoist Devotee didn''t look too satisfied. However, Nameless Nie thought about it for a moment and finally nodded. "As long as it earns money, I''ll take 20%... Um, this method of earning money is legal, right?" "Of course it''s legal. It''s even international! After the Rose of Death bes a truly major piece of intellectual property, the whole world will know you, Nameless Nie, are the author." Ye Wanwan bobbed her head. Before Nameless Nie could reply, Ye Wanwan took out five 100 dor bills from her pocket and ced them in Nameless Nie''s hand. "This will be the transfer fee... Take it." "Only $500..." Nameless Nie was discontent. "After we start earning money, you won''t care about this tiny sum. Cast your sights farther onto the horizon. Believe me, I''m right," Ye Wanwan advised him meaningfully. "Captain, Boss Famous is a famous manager in China and produced several Best Actors and Best Actresses! Her credibility is extremely high!" Taoist Devotee said. In the end, under Ye Wanwan''s coercion, the Rose of Death''s copyright ended up in her hands. From now on, her Rose of Death was real and effective; she would no longer be pretending. A momentter, Ye Wanwan, Nameless Nie, and Taoist Devotee appeared in front of everyone again. Nameless Nie wore a solemn expression. "Allow me to exin, it''s like this... we were mistaken earlier. You''re not pretenders... It''s all this trash''s fault for confusing me." Taoist Devotee was rendered speechless instantly. "Apologize to Widow already," Nameless Nie said. Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled apologetically. "Widow, it''s my fault... I''m very sorry. I definitely won''t jump to conclusions next time. I''ve disturbed you today." 66 "Forget it, clueless people are innocent. Today''s events were a mere misunderstanding. Everyone shouldn''t take it seriously," Ye Wanwan said calmly. The suspicious experts earlier were cleared of all doubts. Since the Nie family said that, their boss was definitely ck Widow for sure! "Hmph, you''re too rash. I hope you''ll look before you leap next time." Jiang Cheng''s face was dark with displeasure. "Yes... I''ll remember. Next time, I''ll definitely look before I leap and won''t cause trouble for no reason." Taoist Devotee sounded a bit aggrieved. Ye Wanwan said, "Since this matter is settled, I''ll see the two of you out." After leaving some instructions to Old Jiang and Little Lolita, Ye Wanwan led Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee out of the manor. Halfway through, Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie and asked hesitantly, "Is Tangtang doing well... at home...?" Chapter 1393 - How was baby bad? Chapter 1393 - How was baby bad? When Nameless Nie heard that, he was taken back. "He''s not too different from before." After a moment of contemtion, he added, "That Little Devil isn''t close with his real mom aftering back and he runs around the housewlessly. No one can control him; he''s bad to the bone."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but nce at Nameless Nie. "Children are like that... He''ll get better after he familiarizes himself with his mother," Taoist Devotee interjected with a chuckle as he leaned in. "Hmph, who knows whether she''s his real mom!" Nameless Nie snorted. That sister of his wasn''t pleasing to the eyes no matter how he looked at her. "Hey, Sister Famous Ye, since you happen to be here, how about you pay a visit to my house?" Nameless Nie suggested to Ye Wanwan. "Where''s your house?" Ye Wanwan asked. "The Nie District. You should''ve heard of the Nie family aftering to the Independent State, right?" Nameless Nie said. "The Nie family..." Ye Wanwan surveyed Nameless Nie. "You''re really a member of the Nie family, one of the four great ns in the Independent State?" "That''s exactly it. Boss Famous, our captain is the eldest young master of the Nie family!" Taoist Devotee said. "The eldest young master of the Nie family..." Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie with astonishment and disbelief. As one of the four great ns in the Independent State, the Nie family was overwhelmingly powerful and immensely frightening. Yet, Nameless Nie was actually the eldest young master of the Nie family... However, he didn''t look like it no matter how she examined him. How could he be impoverished to this extent as the eldest young master of the Nie family... "Haha, Sister Famous Ye, since you''re here, how about you live at the Nie residence for now? It''d be safer for you to stay with the Nie family as someone without a permit," Nameless Nie said with a grin. Ye Wanwan sank into contemtion. Although she missed Tangtang, it wouldn''t be advantageous for her to go to the Nie residence right now. In three days, she had to attend Asura''s conference since she epted Lord Asura''s invitation, so there was a time conflict. Additionally, based on her el.ne experience in China, the madam of the Nie family and Tangtang''s biological mother didn''t seem to wee her... "I still have some business to handle. Since I''m here in the Independent State, I''ll definitely visit the Nie residence, but it''s not urgent," Ye Wanwan replied. "Captain, let''s not distract Boss Famous from earning money. Boss Famous just obtained the Rose of Death''s copyright, so she must have a pile of things to do. Isn''t preventing Boss Famous from earning money the same as preventing ourselves from earning money?" Taoist Devotee said to Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie nodded; he fully agreed with Taoist Devotee. "Oh right, did you find the person I had you guys help me look forst time?" Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled how she requested them to search for Si Yehan when they left China. However, Ye Wanwan wasn''t too hopeful since Nameless Nie''s group was so unreliable. "We, of course, prioritize the things that Sister Famous Ye tells us..." Nameless Nie looked at Ye Wanwan enigmatically before looking around and secretly saying, Sister Famous Ye, I had to use quite a few bribes to look for this information... Say..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she saw Nameless Nie extending his hand toward her. Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie darkly before taking out a hundred-dor bill and handing it to him. Chapter 1394 - The ancient Si clan Chapter 1394 - The ancient Si n Nameless Nie epted the money and chuckled yfully. "After I came back, I looked into it, and there''s a recluse ancient n named the Si n in the Independent State. Within the Si n, there''s someone named Si Yehan. He''s a new star in the Si n, but he''s very mysterious and rarely reveals himself." Ye Wanwan was surprised by Nameless Nie''s news. She naturally knew about the recluse ancient ns in the Independent State and that one of the extremely powerful ancient ns was the Si n. However, how could Si Yehan be rted to the Independent State''s Si n? The Si n was such a behemoth in power... Although Si Yehan''s surname was Si, it was because he was from China''s Si family. Could the Si family in China be rted to the Si n in the Independent State? "Haha, Sister Famous Ye, don''t bother. I don''t think it''s possible." Nameless Nie chuckled lightly. "The person you want to find is the patriarch of China''s Si family. The surname might be the same, but there''s plenty of people surnamed Si. You can''t link them together simply because they have the same surname, right?" Taoist Devotee turned to Nameless Nie. "Captain... This isn''t just the same surname, even their names are the same..." Nameless Nie nced at him with displeasure. "Captain, Boss Famous, I''ve had some dealings with the Si n before, so I know a little about them. How about I tell you a little about the Si n?" Taoist Devotee asked. "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded. "In truth, starting several centuries ago, the sons born in the Si n undergo professional testing after they reach a certain age. These tests include intelligence, physical, virtue, etc. If there''s even one area that fails, the Si n sends the son out of the Independent State, and those children who are senteThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. will be protected by designated people. After they reach adulthood, they''re allowed to develop as they wish on the outside," Taoist Devotee exined slowly. Nameless Nie pursed his lips. "How''s this rted to the person Sister Famous Ye''s looking for?" "Of course it''s rted." Taoist Devotee smiled slightly, looking like a profound immortal. After those sons who are sent away have children with their partner and their children reach a certain age, the Si n will send people to bring the children back to the Independent State to be tested again." "If the children pass the tests, they will stay behind. If the children don''t meet the standard, they will be sent back..." "Hence, Captain, Boss Famous, do you think Si Yehan''s father was a child who didn''t pass the Si n''s tests and was sent away? Later, father had Si Yehan and Yehan was brought back to the Si n in the Independent State to undergo testing... He ended up passing the test and staying in the Si n... It isn''t impossible." Ye Wanwan was pensive after listening to Taoist Devotee''s exnation. If it was Si Yehan, he would definitely be retained in the Si n with his capabilities. But then Taoist Devotee''s hypothesis had to be true and Si Yehan''s father was a descendant of the Si n who didn''t pass the tests and was sent away. "How do you know so much? You aren''t part of the Si n." Nameless Nie stared at Taoist Devotee. "Captain... I''m not from the Si n, but I''m from the Jiang n... Back then, my father was sent to China and created the Jiang family in China. Later, I was brought back to the Independent State by people from the Jiang n..." Taoist Devotee sighed. "Whether it''s the Jiang n or the Si n, they''re cut from the same cloth." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan looked at Taoist Devotee with surprise. She never expected him to be a descendant of the Jiang n. Chapter 1395 - Is he really that strong? Chapter 1395 - Is he really that strong? The Jiang n was one of the major recluse ancient ns; its prestige matching that of the Si n.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "If that''s true, then Si Yehan might really be a member of the Si n..." Ye Wanwan looked conflicted. "Haha, if that''s true, then it''d be tragic!" Nameless Nie guffawed. "Tragic?" Ye Wanwan was startled. "Why?" "Sister Famous Ye, there''s a person called Piece of Sh*t in the Independent State..." Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and mysteriously said, "Piece of Sh*t once dered... He''d eradicate all of the ancient ns in the Independent State..." Ye Wanwan looked pensive at the mention of Piece of Sh*t. "Why?" "How should I know? Anyway, Piece of Sh*t only attacks those ancient ns and never attacks any other factions. Even if you provoke him, he''ll merely teach you a lesson at most. But ancient ns are different. Even if they don''t provoke him, he''ll try to kill them..." Taoist Devotee exined. Those ancient ns were the descendants of the extraordinary person who created the Independent State back then. No one knew how many ancient ns there were, but Piece of Sh*t dared to take on all the ancient ns by himself? Ye Wanwan knew Piece of Sh*t was very strong, but she didn''t know Piece of Sh*t was strong to that extent... Piece of Sh*t... Is he really that strong..." Ye Wanwan murmured with a frown. "Boss Famous, you don''t know but there were two people who were called the most underestimated people in the Independent State back then... One of them was Piece of Sh*t..." Taoist Devotee smiled faintly. "Who''s the second one?" Ye Wanwan asked curiously. "The second one was the boss of Asura, Lord Asura," Taoist Devotee answered. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Actually, those aren''t the only two people who are underestimated." Nameless Nie snorted. "There are three people in total... The third person is me, Nameless Nie." Devotee: "..." Ye Wanwan: "....... Ye Wanwan shook her head in exasperation at Nameless Nie''s serious expression. It was truly a pity that Nameless Nie didn''t do stand-upedy. "Who''s stronger between Lord Asura and Piece of Sh*t?" Ye Wanwan asked Taoist Devotee. "That depends on the area you''re asking about. Martial-arts-wise, Piece of Sh*t probably doesn''t have a match in the world... If we''re talking overall, Lord Asura is probably stronger than Piece of Sh*t Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan. "However, I heard fellow Jiang nsmen say that Piece of Sh*t is Lord Asura''s older brother... Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Ye Wanwan was skeptical when she heard that. Lord Asura and Piece of Sh*t weren''t rted in the slightest. A few days ago, Ye Wanwan asked Piece of Sh*t about Lord Asura, and he wasn''t familiar with Lord Asura at all. He had only heard of him before, so how could they be brothers... Oh right, Sister Famous Ye, why are you asking this?" Nameless Nie looked confused. Ye Wanwan sized Nameless Nie and down, her eyes shifting. She threw her arm around Nameless Nie''s shoulders and chuckled fightly. "Brother Nameless... I need your help with something..." "What?" Nameless Nie shuddered. He wasn''t used to Ye Wanwan calling him "Brother." Chapter 1396 - This was too crazy Chapter 1396 - This was too crazy In truth..... It''s like this..." Ye Wanwanughed mischievously at Nameless Nie. Are you free in three days...? Help me take care of Lord Asura..." Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee were both taken back. Take care of Lord Asura...? What was going on...? Ye Wanwan had no choice but to tell Nameless Nie the whole story. Ye Wanwan had never been on guard against Nameless Nie and his group nor did she need to be on guard. These people were her closest friends and brothers. Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan also considered Nameless Nie family.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After learning about everything that Ye Wanwan had done since she came to the Independent State, Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee were rendered speechless. This was too freaking insane! "They even recognized their president incorrectly...? Did the entire Fearless Alliance turn into idiots?" Taoist Devotee was incredulous. "They must have an ulterior motive... Sister Famous Ye, I advise you to leave the Independent State as soon as possible and don''t get mixed up into this mud pit," Nameless Nie cautioned her earnestly. Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Nameless Nie. She''d like to extract herself from this pit, but she kept sinking deeper, so how was it that easy to leave? "Boss Famous... Asura and our Nie family has some business transactions and we don''t have any animosities. If we help you deal with Asura, we''d be acting on behalf of the entire Nie family in the Independent State, so... that''d be inappropriate." Nameless Nie shook his head. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to help Ye Wanwan; he couldn''t help her. Asura had never provoked the Nie family, but if the Nie family suddenly went up and pped Asura for no reason... That... wouldn''t be appropriate. Ye Wanwan wanted to cry. She''d like to go to the Nie residence and hug her Baby Tangtang. She didn''t want to be some president of the Fearless Alliance anymore... Nheless, Ye Wanwan could understand Nameless Nie not helping her since he did represent the entire Nie family, not just himself. "It was just wishful thinking... How about this, I''ll visit the Nie residence and see Tangtang in three days after attending Asura''s conference..." Ye Wanwan said happily. "No problem, Sister Famous Ye. The Nie family will always wee you." Nameless Nie grinned. "Thank you..." Ye Wanwan nodded. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, Nameless Nie added, "Although I can''t help you... I can get a mercenary team under me to help you." "Mercenary team?" Ye Wanwan started. That''s right.... This mercenary team... Forget it, you''ll find outter, Nameless Nie said. Although Ye Wanwan was curious about this mercenary team, she didn''t think too much about it. After chatting a little longer with Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee, Ye Wanwan got up and left to prepare for Asura''s conference in three days. During these three days, Ye Wanwan was mostly busy with business e'' rted to the Rose of Death. She also discussed the details of their n to cause trouble at the conference with Big Dipper and Seven Star. Three dayster: Ye Wanwan was sitting inside her office in the Fearless Alliance. Omet hand was scratching Virus white the other hand petted Great White. She thought, There were only a few hours until Asura''s conference. At that moment, a knock was suddenly heard from the office doors. "Enter," Ye Wanwan called out. A secondter, three men entered Ye Wanwan''s sight. One of the men wore a pair of gold-framed sses and a Chinese tunic suit, his face sickly pale. l The second man had long hair and extraordinary looks while the third person was a bit special. He was actually a child around 11 or 12 years old, but intelligence and sharpness were clear in this child''s eyes. "Greetings, Sis Feng." UMS e The three people simultaneously said after they got close to Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1397 - Give an "I owe you" Chapter 1397 - Give an "I owe you" In her office at the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, Ye Wanwan sat in her chair and examined the three people before her with a confused expression. Based on these people''s outfits, they were members of the Fearless Alliance. Also, what was up with this child... Ye Wanwan wasn''t in a hurry to speak and waited for their exnation. The long, curly-haired man came up and flung his hair back, a mesmerizing smile spreading across his face. "Sis Feng, excuse us for the disturbance. We''re the Star Destroyer mercenary team." "The Star Destroyer mercenary team..." Ye Wanwan looked surprised. Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan gained an overall understanding of the mercenary groups in the Independent State.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The Star Destroyer mercenary team was considered a legendary mercenary team in the Independent State, even in all of Europe. Rumors said the Star Destroyer mercenary team had never failed any mission that they epted; their sess rate was 100%... "You''re the mercenary team under Nameless Nie...?" Ye Wanwan looked pensive. "That''s right. Our Star Destroyer mercenary team is a T2 mercenary group under Lord Nie," the curly-haired man answered with a nod. A T2 mercenary group meant they were second-tier mercenaries amongst all the mercenaries under Nameless Nie; they weren''t top tier yet. The Star Destroyer mercenary team not only belonged to Nameless Nie but was only a second-tier mercenary group in Nameless Nie''s hands... Wasn''t this a bit over the top...? Ye Wanwan looked mystified. Could it be that she truly underestimated Nameless Nie...? "Sis Feng, Lord Nie told us to assist you this time," the curly-haired man continued to say with a smile. The curly-haired man added, "If you''re certain about hiring us... please give us the down payment first. Otherwise, it''ll put us in a difficult ce when Lord Nie asks us for money." Ye Wanwan''s face darkened immediately. Nameless Nie seriously only thought about money. "Lord Nie also said you could give us an ''I owe you'' if you don''t have spare money right now, Sis Feng," the curly-haired man said. Ye Wanwan nodded and wrote an "I owe you" in front of the three people. What''s up with this child... Is he also part of the Star Destroyer mercenary team?" Ye Wanwan examined the 11-or-12-year-old youth in front of her with a strange expression. The youth had an innocent and harmless face and wore a cute casual outfit and a child''s cap. He looked rather adorable and didn''t look like a mercenary no matter what. The man in a Chinese tunic suit pushed his gold-framed sses up with his pointer finger and exined aloofly, "His name isFusheng. He''s not a child; he just has a health issue and can''t grow older." Content Ye Wanwan was pensive. She had never heard about this type of situation in China where an adult in his 20s or 30s looked like a child. This was her first time meeting someone like this. "Very well." Ye Wanwan nodded and happily said, Nameless Nie must''ve told everyone, right? Do you have the guts to cause trouble at Asura''s conference?" The curly-haired man walked closer l.ne to Ye Wanwan and confidently smiled. "Sis Feng, we''re a mercenary team. There''s nothing that a mercenary doesn''t dare to do to a person or a power, let alone Asura... About thispensation though... The curly-haired man looked at the number on the debt certificate and sighed helplessly. This woman''spensation seriously wasn''t much... Chapter 1398 - He was too crafty Chapter 1398 - He was too crafty After a discussion with the Star Destroyer mercenary team, Ye Wanwan had them leave first to start preparing while she also left and drove toward her house. After about half an hour, Ye Wanwan parked in front of Yi Shuihan''s house.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan looked at the extra-thick door in front of her and knocked. Absolute silence greeted her. Knight-errant Yi..." Ye Wanwan didn''t give up and knocked again. After knocking several minutes, the door opened from the inside with a creak. Yi Shuihan stood in the doorway sleepily wearing Spongebob pajamas, his eyes somewhat red as though his dreams were disturbed. "Speak." Viciousness surfaced in Yi Shuihan''s eyes. Knight-errant Yi... I came to perform after-sales service and check to see if your door had any problems..." Ye Wanwan said with a smile. Yi Shuihan pondered over it for a few seconds before shifting to the side and allowing Ye Wanwan to enter the house. Ye Wanwan rxed and entered. She made a show of examining the newly installed door. "The quality is decent, but it''s too expensive," Yi Shuihan said to Ye Wanwan. "Expensive...?" Ye Wanwan was startled. She didn''t tell Big Dipper to take money from Yi Shuihan, so why did "it''s too expensive" mean... "Knight-errant Yi, you... paid?" Ye Wanwan asked. Yi Shuihan nced at Ye Wanwan. "Your instation worker said the door was an exclusively made limited edition that''s worth $200,000. He asked me for $100,000." Ye Wanwan froze in her spot, dumbfounded. This door was directly purchased at a store and only cost a few thousand dors... Yet, Big Dipper turned around and asked Yi Shuihan for $100,000. Most importantly, Big Dipper never mentioned this payment to her. "Knight-errant Yi, um... you gave the money?" Ye Wanwan smiled in embarrassment. "I''m not a bandit." Yi Shuihan dryly nced at Ye Wanwan and turned to walk into the house. Ye Wanwan wished nothing more than to immediately return to the Fearless Alliance and skin Big Dipper. He was too crafty... A momentter, Ye Wanwan entered the living room and found Yi Shuihan lying on the sofa with a ck eye-mask over his eyes. "Knight-errant Yi... Eh... I heard something, but I don''t know whether to tell you... If I say it, I feel like it''d be disrespectful to you. If I don''t say it, I''d feel like I''m a bad friend...Ye Wanwan looked conflicted Yi Shuihan said lightly, "Speak your mind." Knight-errant Yi... Are you and Lord Asura brothers?" Ye Wanwan asked, thirsting for gossip. "I don''t have any brothers," Yi Shuihan answered aloofly. Ye Wanwan rxed upon hearing that. Someone like Yi Shuihan would rarely lie. If he said they weren''t brothers, then they definitely weren''t brothers. Ye Wanwan actually came there in hopes of obtaining Yi Shuihan''s assistance. If Yi Shuihan could help her handle Lord Asura, all would be well with the world. "Ahem, then I''ll speak frankly... I recently heard that Lord Asura was very disrespectful to you, Knight-errant Yi... He said something about how the strongest person in the Independent State was him, Lord A?ur?, not some Yi Shuihan. Ye Wanwan said, acting as if it was true. However, Yi Shuihany unmoving on the sofa, seemingly uncaring about Ye Wanwan''s words. Chapter 1399 - The Nie familys Little Young Master Chapter 1399 - The Nie family''s Little Young Master "Also, Lord Asura said you weren''t a match for him in both literature and martial arts... He said you were at the same level as the president of the Fearless Alliance at most, Knight-errant Yi..." Upon seeing ack of reaction from Yi Shuihan, Ye Wanwan continued to spice up the tale. "Lord Asura also said you better not run into him in the Independent State. Otherwise... he''d make you regret being born..." Ye Wanwan rambled on for half a day, but Yi Shuihan still remained unaffected and ignored her, as though she was talking about someone else. She stared at Yi Shuihan with a frown. Yi Shuihan didn''t fall asleep while she was doing her monologue, right... A momentter, Yi Shuihan finally spoke. "That''s what you wanted to tell me...?" Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently and said, "That''s right... Knight-errant Yi, Lord Asura offended and ndered you so much... If I were you, I would definitely make him pay... "Later this evening, Lord Asura is holding a conference... At that time, he''ll definitely personally attend. Knight-errant Yi, if you''re angry, I can take you to Lord Asura and demand an exnation..." As long as Yi Shuihan was enraged and agreed, her objective would be achieved.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "I''m not angry," Yi Shuihan replied indifferently. "I never said I was number one in the world. If you like these superficial titles, you can take it." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. What a broad-minded person... She previously heard that Yi Shuihan only attacked ancient ns and ignored all the other powers. As long as you didn''t insult Yi Shuihan in front of him, he absolutely wouldn''t care. "Knight-errant Yi, you... you won''t think about it?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t ept it. "I''m only interested in ancient ns. If you have news of an ancient n''s higher-up making trips outside, you can inform me," Yi Shuihan said. Ye Wanwan: "..." Even if she did obtain news of an ancient-n higher-up leaving their n, she wouldn''t dare to tell Yi Shuihan. What if Yi Shuihan killed that higher-up? Those ancient ns wouldn''t seek Yi Shuihan out, they''d definitely hunt her down... "Oh right." Yi Shuihan took off his eye-mask and got up from the sofa suddenly, going to the fridge and taking out a bottle. He handed it to Ye Wanwan and said, "Try this strong liquor that I brewed. It tastes decent." Ye Wanwan epted the bottle, her lips twitching. She was tricked once already; how could she get tricked a second time... Ye Wanwan had a deep understanding of the liquor brewed by Yi Shuihan by now. They were all basically sharine water. "Alright... I''ll taste it thoroughly when I''m home..." Ye Wanwan turned to leave. "Hold on," Yi Shuihan called out. What is it, Knight-errant Yi?" Ye Wanwan asked curiously. "I have a little disciple named Nie Tangxiao. He''s the Little Young Master of the Nie family, one of the four great ns in the Independent State," Yi Shuihan said as he took off his eye-mask again. Ye Wanwan froze in her spot. Ye Wanwan looked at Yi Shuihan silently, waiting for him to continue. "My disciple has never seen his mother, but he sought me out some time ago and told me his mother came home. However, my disciple is fairly suspicious of his mother''s identity and wanted me to help him look into it," Yi Shuihan exined slowly. Ye Wanwan had an inkling about this matter. After Tangtang''s mother returned, Jangtang found it hard to ept initially. Ye Wanwan didn''t expect Tangtang to be Yi Shuihan''s disciple and request Yi Shuihan to help him investigate his mother''s identity though. Chapter 1400 - Arent we all bandits? Chapter 1400 - Aren''t we all bandits? "Then... What does Knight-errant Yi want me to do?" Ye Wanwan asked, perplexed. "This is rted to the Nie family. I once swore that I wouldn''t participate in any matters of factions that aren''t rted to the ancient ns in the Independent State. Although you sell doors, you should have a lot more means and channels for information than me. I don''t have many friends, so I''d like you to help me investigate for my disciple." Yi Shuihan looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. Her situation was a bit awkward. She was the one who looked after Tangtang back in China, which led to Madam Nie and Tangtang''s mother to have a warped perception of her... If she investigated Tangtang''s mother at a time like this... If Yi Shuihan was speaking the truth though and Tangtang''s mother was truly a fake, she wouldn''t have any resentment about doing this for Tangtang. However, if... Tangtang''s mother wasn''t a fake and was real, she''d probably cause Tangtang and his mother''s rtionship to deteriorate further by rashly investigating it... "Knight-errant Yi, how reliable is his intelr?" Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. "I don''t know." Yi Shuihan shook his head. "Aside from the ancient ns, I''m unfamiliar with the rest of the factions in the Independent State, which is why I wanted you to help my disciple look into it." Ye Wanwan contemted it for a long while before finally nodding. "Then... I''ll try my best..." She was coincidentally going to see Tangtang in the Nie residence in a few days, so she could look into it a little without any major problems. "Thanks." Yi Shuihan nodded. "Also, please keep my master-disciple rtionship with Nie Tangxiao a secret, Miss Ye." "Sure..." Ye Wanwan agreed. It was almost evening when she left Yi Shuihan''s residence. Ye Wanwan sighed. She originally came to see Yi Shuihan today to ask him to help her handle Lord Asura, but in the end, Yi Shuihan didn''t help her and she had to help him instead. This transaction was a pitiful loss... Soon, two cars parked by the roadside. Seven Star and Big Dipper were in one, and the Star Destroyer mercenary team was in the second one. Ye Wanwan strolled forward and entered the backseat of the car driven by Seven Star. Ye Wanwan had informed Big Dipper to pick her up to attend Lord Asura''s conference when it was time. "Seven Star, drive," Ye Wanwan ordered. The car started moving immediately. "Sis Feng... How was it? Is Piece of Sh*t willing to help..." Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan. It would''ve been fine if Big Dipper stayed silent, but Ye Wanwan was enraged the second he said that. Ye Wanwan''s face was icily stern as she surveyed Big Dipper. A while es later, e asked, "Did your fun installing the door?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Big Dipper grew embarrassed, as though he already knew what Ye Wanwan wanted to say.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "You demanded $100,000 to install a door? Are you a bandit?" Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper. Big Dipper shook his head vehemently "Yes... Sis Feng, I''m a bandit. Isn''t everyone in the Fearless wance a bandit...?" Content to "..." Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. belongs "Sis Feng, look, since we can''t beat Piece of Sh*t, we can win through intelligence Piece of Sh*t is a very reasonable person. I deceived by saying the door was custom-made and limited ent Ionly so it was worth $200,000, but I asked for $100,000 from him. He was fairly grateful to me! So on a certain level, I''ve already used my intelligence to beat Piece of Sh*t." Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1401 - Explosive news Chapter 1401 - Explosive news Ye Wanwan wasn''t in the mood to continue talking nonsense with Big Dipper. Thankfully, Yi Shuihan was extravagantly rich and didn''t care. About three hourster, Seven Star drove the car to an enormous manor. Asura''s conference today was held inside this manor. The manor''s front door was packed with people already, and countless luxurious cars were arriving and parking near the manor. Bosses all of the major factions and districts exited their cars and entered the manor. Aside from the leaders of the various major factions, there were many passers-by who rushed from all over the state to witness this feast that signified Asura''s revival. In addition, there were some special media agencies in the Independent State who were standing by and waiting for explosive news. "Sis Feng, we''re here," Seven Star said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nodded slightly but wasn''t in a hurry to leave the car. She sat in the back and assessed the situation outside the manor. Soon, as people noticed the car driven by Seven Star, their expressions became surprised. "Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance... He''s driving... the neer can''t be... the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, right?!" Bro ttop, Bai Feng? Are you joking? Hasn''t Bai Feng disappeared for many years already? I wager it must be some senior manager from the Fearless Alliance." "Heh, idiot. The president of the Fearless Alliance has returned for a while already. You don''t even know that?" "That''s right, emissaries from Asura went to the Fearless Alliance three days ago to demand tributes but were kicked out by the president of the Fearless Alliance..." A few special media agencies were pointing their cameras toward Seven Star''s car already. The return of the Fearless Alliance''s president was indeed explosive news. However, the return of the Fearless Alliance''s president to the Independent State was fairly low-key. This conference between major factions of the Independent State was her first public appearance. The media agencies in the Independent State were simr to China''s, but there were some differences. The Independent State''s media agencies only focused on news about the major factions, which were also the concern of the Independent State residents. If this was China, media agencies would''ve probably spent some time on entertainment news, but in the Independent State, the major factions and groupsprised the entire entertainment industry, so in a sense, it was the same. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Back when Asura was besieged by all the factions... the Fearless Alliance was the most ferocious and enthusiastic... Now that Lord Asura of Asura has returned, he won''t easily spare the Fearless Alliance. Lord Asura summoned so many factions for a conference this time, yet the president of the Fearless Alliance dared to attend... Isn''t she too gutsy?" "Hahaha... Although the Fearless Alliance is frightening, the current Fearless Alliance is greatly inferior to the Fearless Alliance at its peak before. Moreover, even when the Fearless Alliance shed with Asura at its peak, it was to no avail The president of the Fearless Alliance is the same as back then; she''s fearless of everything in the world. However, this time, she''ll likely pay the price." "Heh, I reckon Lord Asura won''t spare the president of the Fearless Alliance this time. Perhaps the president will die at this conference today." As the crowd bustled with discussion, Big Dipper got out of the car and opened the left door. Ye Wanwan slowly exited the car wearing a ck muslin outfit. Many spectators'' eyesnded on Ye Wanwan. A handful of reporters from the special media agencies also swiftly encircled her. Chapter 1402 - Wasn’t she seeking death? Chapter 1402 - Wasnt she seeking death? Ye Wanwan remained calm and elegant upon seeing that. President Bai... Back then, you left the Fearless Alliance and broke off all contact. We''d like to know where President Bai went and why you abandoned the Fearless Alliance you created with your own hands." A reporter asked Ye Wanwan with a microphone in their hand. Ye Wanwan was unmoved and nced at the reporter before aloofly saying, "Noment." She didn''t expect the Independent State to also have gossip agencies, but after her experience with all the chaotic and dark shredding in China''s entertainment industry and media industry, this type of situation was child''s y to Ye Wanwan. President Bai... Then why did you return to the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance? Your disappearance and return have be an unsolvable mystery. Could you exin it to us?" "Noment," Ye Wanwan answered indifferently. Ye Wanwan naturally understood the saying "he that talks much errs much." A sinct "Noment" was the best answer. "Then... President Bai Bai, everyone knows that your Fearless Alliance was the most ferocious and attacked the most intensely when all the powers in the Independent State besieged Asura back then. This time, did youe here to apologize to Lord Asura and offer arge amount in tributes?" The reporter was tenacious and immediately switched the topic. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted. She couldn''t reply to other things, but she definitely could talk about this.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Everything she said would be discovered by the Martial Arts Union, so wasn''t this the best time for her to show her attitude? "Heh..." Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with a bone-chilling smirk as she looked at the reporter. "I came merely to see how much of a failure Lord Asura''s conference will be. That''s all... "My Fearless Alliance will never pay tributes to any faction or person. However, if Asura and Lord Asura are willing to pay tributes to me, perhaps I''l consider it." Amotion tore through the crowd at Ye Wanwan''s words as they stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. Wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance too gutsy? How could she dare to say this kind of thing? Even if those were her true thoughts, she should keep it to herself. This was Lord Asura''s territory, after all Wasn''t the president seeking death bying to Lord Asura''s territory and saying these kinds of things... "Heh, Bai Feng, long time no see, but your guts have gotten bigger." Melodicughter was heard nearby. A momentter, a pretty woman with a noble bearing slowly walked toward them. Several formidable experts followed behind the woman. Everyone was taken back when they saw this woman. The neer was from the Yan family. "Who''s this woman who dares to speak to the president of the Fearless Alliance like this?" A spectator looked curious. "She''s from the Yan family, the pearl of the Yan patriarch... "No wonder, so she''s Yan Yun..." The spectator nodded pensively. The Yan family from back then naturally couldn''tpare to the Fearless Alliance at its peak, but things were.different now. Following the disappearance of the president of the Fearless Alliance, the Fearless Alliance fractured into severat camps and was embroiled in endless inner turmoil while the Yan family rapidly developed. The Yan family wasn''t currently weaker than the Fearless Alliance anymore. As for this beloved daughter of the Yan patriarch, she was used to being haughty and domineering in the Independent State and had an extremely egotistical personalitet Her martial arts skills were also extraordinarily high and she wasbeled a genius, one who only appeared in the Yan family every other century. Moreover, she was the Yan family''s heiress. Chapter 1403 - Lord Asura’s wife Chapter 1403 - Lord Asuras wife "Yan Yun, you don''t have the right to speak here." Seven Star walked to Ye Wanwan''s side and coldly looked at Yan Yun. Yan Yun nced at Seven Star and snorted. "Seven Star, you''re just President Fearless'' dog. I don''t even care about President Fearless, so who do you think you are?" The audience fervently discussed amongst themselves. Lord Asura had a decent rtionship with the previous head of the Yan family. After the current head came into his position, he wanted to marry his precious daughter, Yan Yun, to Lord Asura, but before he could say anything, Lord Asura disappeared. In the past years, Yan Yun considered herself Lord Asura''s wife and often mobilized a small portion of Asura''s power to bulldoze the Yan family''s obstacles while Lord Asura was missing. Otherwise, the Yan family wouldn''t have developed so rapidly. Because of this, Yan Yun asserted her position as Lord Asura''s wife to outsiders. "Heh, first President Fearless offends Lord Asura and now she offends Yan Yun; I''m afraid she really won''t leave this conference alive today." "I heard several higher-ups of the Yan family also came today, including the patriarch of the Yan family. Patriarch Yan seems to want to dere the marriage of his precious daughter, Yan Yun, to Lord Asura..." Ye Wanwan ignored Yan Yun. Before Ye Wanwan could do anything, an elderly man arrived next to Yan Yun. He first nced at Ye Wanwan before saying to Yan Yun: "Yun''er, how could you speak so rudely to President Bai? You have to know that from today onward, perhaps President Bai will kneel before you and present you with a tribute. You have to be more courteous to those people who are destined to end up underneath our feet." Big Dipper and Seven Star''s expressions both shifted. This elderly man was Patriarch Yan. All the reporters turned around and circled Patriarch Yan and his beloved daughter, Yan Yun, upon their arrival. "Elder Yan, I heard a member of the Yan family offended President Fearless at some club and was killed by President Fearless. Will the Yan family seek revenge?" Yan Yun snorted. "You''ll see in a moment." Big Dipper stood in front of Ye Wanwan and spat at Patriarch Yan and Yan Yun. "What rubbish. We''ll eventually destroy you." Ye Wanwan looked away from the Yan family and aloofly said, "Don''t forget our objective today. Ignore the others."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Big Dipper and Seven Star nodded. The objective of this trip was to show their attitude to the Martial Arts Union. Ye Wanwan looked at the bosses who kept arriving at the manor and sighed involuntarily. Wasn''t Lord Asura''s influence too terrifying... Thankfully, Nameless Nie assigned the Star Destroyer team to her. There were only three people, but it shouldn''t be a problem for them to protect her and flee if they ran into a dangerous situation. Ye Wanwan''s courage puffed up again at that thought. When some leaders saw Ye Wanwan and discovered she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, they were surprised. Who could''ve expected President Fearless to attend Lord Asura''s conference... A momentter, the three-member Star Destroyer team exited their car and walked to Ye Wanwan''s side. The "child" Fusheng silently stood in front of Ye Wanwan with a grave expression. Chapter 1404 - Still have the face to demand money Chapter 1404 - Still have the face to demand money Meanwhile, the curly-haired man wore a mesmerizing smile and acted gentlemanly. If he didn''t mention it, no one would''ve expected this stately man to be a member of the Star Destroyer mercenary team. Mercenaries like them were all mysterious and rarely entered the public eye in order to avoid enemies seeking revenge. Even if they came out, no one knew their identity. "Sis Feng... Should we eliminate Lord Asura this time... If you require an assassination, thepensation... Sis Feng, you understand my meaning right... the curly-haired man said to Ye Wanwan with a faint smile. Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. She was already taking a huge risk bying here. She would be done for if she assassinated Lord Asura too. "How could you possibly assassinate Lord Asura?" Big Dipper walked up, disdain apparent on his face. "We have him." The curly-haired man pointed at Fusheng. Fusheng was ranked 15 in Europe''s assassin chart. Aside from his strength, Fusheng also had his deceptive appearance and figure. "No need," Ye Wanwan said, "Act ording to my orders. Everything else is unnecessary." The curly-haired man didn''t say anything else since Ye Wanwan said that. Moreover, how could Lord Asura be easy to assassinate? If something went wrong, their lives would end there. Plus, Ye Wanwan only gave them an "I owe you." "President Bai, since you''re here, please enter." The Asura emissary who was kicked out of the Fearless Alliance by Ye Wanwan walked toward Ye Wanwan in a ck suit. Ye Wanwan snorted but stayed silent and strolled into the manor. Inside the manor, there was all the champagne, wine, food, and snacks that anyone could possibly imagine. All sorts of boss-level characters walked around the manor. Ye Wanwan examined the manor''s surroundings but didn''t discover Trance. In the end, Ye Wanwan realized that Trance had received Asura''s invitation but didn''te, using his actions to resist Asura. Without Trance as an ally, Ye Wanwan''s situation was more awkward. Every faction who came today seemed to have an amicable rtionship with Asura or agreed to pay a tribute. Ye Wanwan was the only odd one out. Soon, a group of men and women and brazenly sized up Ye Wanwan. A girl snorted and said, "President Fearless.... since you dared to attend Lord Asura''s conference today, you probably don''t n to leave alive right... Since it''s like that, how about we kill you and curry some favor from Lord Asura? What do you think?" "Huh..." Big Dipper was baffled. He looked at the girl and broke out in loudughter. "Kill... kill us? Are you sleepwalking?" "What? Do you think you''ll leave here alive?" The young men and womenughed loudly. Based on Ye Wanwan''s assessment, these young men and women were all members of the Yan family. The Yan family probably wanted to strike a blow at her ahead of time by relying on their rtionship with Lord Asura. "Hold on." The mercenary in a Chinese tunic suit with gold-framed sses next to Ye Wanwan walked toward the Yan group. "Scram to the side. It''s none of your business," the leading woman sneered. Bloodthirsty emotions surfaced in the man''s eyes instantly. In a sh, the sses man attacked, a finger shooting forward. A secondter, a "Pop" was heard and sses man''s finger pierced the woman''s left eye. Under everyone''s incredulous gazes, the woman wailed in pain and blood rushed out of her eye. "You...!"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The members of the Yan family hastily carried the girl away. sses man was expressionless as he took a ck handkerchief from his pocket and lightly wiped the blood off his finger. "Sis Feng, look, you''ll need to increase ourpensation. Our as attackse at a cost..." The curly-haired man earnestly said he walked up and took out his handy calctor, his slender fingers flying over the buttons on the calctor. Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbfounded. Chapter 1405 - Truly poor Chapter 1405 - Truly poor Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Blinding one eye... $500. If you want follow-up service and a broken leg, it''ll cost $200. If you want someone killed, that''ll be $1000, Sis Feng," the curly-haired man mumbled to himself.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Oh right, Sis Feng... how many people do you n to kill today? We have a discount: Kill 10 and you get 1 free, kill 20 and you get 3 free." The curly-haired man looked at Ye Wanwan. Are you... truly that poor...?" Ye Wanwan couldn''t control her lips from twitching. Ah..... The curly-haired man sighed lightly and shook his head. He quietly asked her, "Sis Feng, considering your friendship with Lord Nie, don''t you know why we''re so poor?" Ye Wanwan shook her head. "In truth... it''s like this. Back then, Lord Nie was full of youthful vigor and had several serious explosive shes with Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. After that, he swore he''d never use a penny from the Nie family. If he used even a penny from the Nie family, his whole family would die..." the curly- haired man exined with a mysterious expression. Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether to cry orugh after hearing that. No wonder Nameless Nie was so poor and considered money as important as his life despite being the eldest young master of the Nie family. It turned out he truly was poor. Ye Wanwan could understand that kind of situation though. During Nameless Nie''s argument with his parents when he was younger, he said some harsh things like never using the Nie family''s money simply to retain his pride. Also, Nameless Nie''s oath was very problematic. If he used the Nie family''s money, his whole family would die... This way, even if Nameless Nie begged on his knees, Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie wouldn''t give a single penny to Nameless Nie... However, Ye Wanwan was still confused. "Isn''t Nameless Nie a mercenary... Isn''t being a mercenary very profitable...?" The curly-haired man wanted to cry. "Sis Feng, that''s true... but the mercenary business is in a slump and Lord Nie swore to revitalize the mercenary industry and would, ept reasonable missions free of charge. He epts some living expenses forpensation at most." "Everyone knew about this. Hence, although the mercenary industry did start blooming again because of Lord Nie Lord Nie has to suffer for the sake of his pride, so he only epts a few thousand at most for missions. We can''t help it; we have to obey the rules set by Lord Nie." Ye Wanwan: "..." This was indeed something that Nameless Nie would do... Currently, everyone was staring at Ye Wanwan and her group with furrowed brows, and some people looked surprised and incredulous. This was a conference organized by Lord Asura, but President Fearless allowed her subordinates tomit physical assault in this type of setting and act so viciously. Moreover, the other party was the Yan family! President Fearless... aren''t your actions trampling on the Yan family and Lord Asura''s faces?" Patriarch Yan and several higher-ups from the Yan family stepped forward. "You vicious b*tch, how could you?!" Yan Yun stared at Ye Wanwan icily. "Originally, our Yan family was generous and forgiving about the matterst time and wasn''t going to make you pay for it. Yet, we gave you an inch and you wanted a mile..." Ye Wanwan''s brows locked together. She invited public outrage... "One, two, three, four, five... six, seven, eight, nine, ten..." The curly-haired man lifted his right hand and used his finger to count the members of the Yan family. Then the curly-haired man pulled out his calcto and plugged in some numbers, He ced the calctor in front of Ye Wanwan and said with an ingratiating smile, "Sis Feng... look, there''s a total of 14 people in the Yan family. Based on the headcount, ith cost $1000 to kill each person and $18000 to kill 14 people." Chapter 1406 - Too arrogant Chapter 1406 - Too arrogant Ye Wanwan looked at the curly-haired man, bewildered. "If each person is $1000, isn''t 14 people $14,000... And it''s buy 10 get 1 free, so it should be $13,000, right..." The curly-haired man became embarrassed. "Eh... I didn''t calcte it wrong on purpose... Alright, it''s $13,000 then. Should we start killing, Sis Feng?" The powerful figures of various factions all looked at Ye Wanwan and her group. "Hmph, President Fearless acts just like the rumors! Isn''t she too arrogant?!" An elderly man grunted. Heh. President Fearless is called Bro ttop. If she wasn''t arrogant and brassy, why would she be called Bro ttop..." A powerful figure snorted. "Today, I''d like to see whether the supposed Bro ttop will leave this manor alive! Regardless of what the Yan family does, Lord Asura definitely won''t allow her to live." "The previous patriarch of the Yan family was friends with Lord Asura, and they say Yan Yun will be married to Lord Asura. President Fearless will die without a doubt today for humiliating the Yan family like this." The Yan family watched how Ye Wanwan was trying to buy their lives in front of them. What was more detestable was that each of their lives was only worth $1000, and it was f*cking buy 10 get 1 free?! "Kill her!" a higher-up from the Yan family shouted harshly. Come,e,e! If you don''t kill me, I''m your father, and Seven Star is your grandfather!" Big Dipper chortled and turned to Seven Star. "Right, Old Seven?" Seven Star nced at Big Dipper and answered on this rare asion. "Yes." Ye Wanwan: "..." Before the Yan family could attack, Yan Yun coldly interjected, "No need to get angry for now, everyone." The Yan family was taken back and looked confused. They didn''t understand why Yan Yun didn''t allow them to attack.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "This is my future husband, Lord Asura''s, home turf. Since President Fearless epted the invitation, she''s also a guest of Lord Asura... Since President Fearless was so arrogant and brassy and harmed members of the Yan family on Lord Asura''s home turf, she should be rightfully punished by Lord Asura. We should respect Lord Asura. Otherwise, wouldn''t this conference be a joke?" Yan Yun exined aloofly. The members of the Yan family frowned pensively upon hearing that. After carefully thinking about it, they realized Yan Yun was right. It was Lord A?ura who called this conference. No matter what ??? President Fearless did, she was also a guest invited by Lord Asura. If conflict broke out between them and the Fearless Alliance here, it would look like they weren''t giving face to Lord Asura and would negatively impact Yan Yun. After all, Yan Yun was publicly recognized as Lord Asura''s wife. Alright, we''ll listen to Yun''er and won''t fight with this d*mn b*tch for the time being." A higher-up from the Yan family nodded. The various powerful figures present all inwardly gave Yan Yun a thumbs up. The beloved daughter of the Yan family was truly considerate and sensible, prioritizing the big picture. "Heh, President Fearless is doomed today... Ignoring her prior animosities with Lord Asura, he''d kitt her without a doubt if only to seek retribution for his beloved woman," an elderly man said with a light chuckle. The people near him all voiced their agreement. Ye Wanwan was inwardly cursing the Star Destroyer mercenary team''s ancestors. They were professionals at getting their employers into trouble... Chapter 1407 - Leave an escape Chapter 1407 - Leave an escape She originally only agreed to attend Lord Asura''s conference to make her stance clear to the Martial Arts Union. Who knew it would progress to this state... As expected, Nameless Nie''s people were all freaking unreliable... "Sis Feng, do we kill or not? The patriarch of the Yan family and his daughter, Yan Yun, are stronger, so we might have to charge extra... An extra thousand or so for each onethat should be fine, right...?" the curly-haired man asked Ye Wanwan urgently. This was arge sale, so he had to grasp this opportunity... "Stop thinking about killing people... Prepare to escapeter..." Ye Wanwan felt utterly helpless. "It''ll cost something to escape too... At that time, if a fight really breaks out, the three of us will protect you and your two subordinates while we escape, but we''ll be in danger, so this will cost more than killing someone... At least $20,000. Otherwise, it''s out of the question," the curly-haired man jabbered on as his fingers furiously tapped his calctor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ye Wanwan wanted to die. Did Nameless Nie really send them here to help her instead of getting her into trouble...? Couldn''t he have found some people more normal and reliable, leaving her an escape route at least?! "Everyone." A white-haired elderly man slowly walked out of the manor and swept his eyes across the guests. "Allow me to introduce myself I''m Lord Asura''s steward... Lord Asura will arrive momentarily. Please remain calm." Everyone nodded in response. Ye Wanwan started leisurely strolling around the manor when she heard about Lord Asura''s imminent arrival. Instead of a stroll, she was actually trying to remember the escape routes. Otherwise, she, Seven Star, ad Big Dipper would seriously be done for in this d*mn ce today. Anyway, she''d made her stance clear, and the Martial Arts Union would definitely learn about the events today. After Lord Asura came out, she would throw a few insults at him then beat it. Ye Wanwan came for nothing else but to express her "loyalty" to the Martial Arts Union and make he he Clear to the Martial Arts Union. ording to Ye Wanwan''s n, she''d only make a smallmotion, which should be too dangerous already, but with the Star Destroyer team''s "assistance," they would probably... In a corner of the manor, Ye Wanwan frowned as she nned an escape route in her head. Suddenly, a man in ck walked toward her, and she didn''t pay attention, so they ran into each other. "Are you blind?!" the man in ck loudly cursed. Ye Wanwan''s expression chilled and she was about to say something. In the next second though, sses man attacked in a sh and struck the man''s chest. A loud "bang" was heard, and the man in ck flew back several meters like a snipped kite. The man in ck was knocked into the crowd with a hit. "President Bai, aren''t you too insolent?!" "Could it be that you find us displeasing and want topare notes with us, President Bai?!" Several powerful figures knocked into by the man in ck all stood up and angrily red at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan clutched her forehead helplessly. Unfortunately, these three people came with her, so she couldn''t cast her rtionship with them even if she wanted to... W Chapter 1408 - Swords drawn Chapter 1408 - Swords drawn "Sis Feng, he protected you just now... That hit costs $500. Remember it and don''t forget it..." The curly-haired man walked to Ye Wanwan''s side and pressed a few numbers on the calctor before cing it in front of Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan surveyed the curly-haired man and wanted to say something but pursed her lips, staying silent. The person hit by sses man was a member of Asura... All the powerful figures turned to Ye Wanwan. This woman was seriously arrogant to the max. Not only did she attack the Yan family but she also dared to attack Lord Asura''s people... "Haha, it looks like President Fearless is truly suicidal. She attacked the Yan family earlier and she''s starting to attack Lord Asura''s people now..." "You can''t stop some people when they want to die. Just treat it as a free show." "I really look forward to how wretchedly President Fearless will die when Lord Asuraes." The sses man in a Chinese tunic suit pushed up his sses and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, Lord Nie told us to protect you closely, so we''ll attack anyone who threatens and disrespects you. With us here, Sis Feng doesn''t need to act or have any worries." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she heard sses man''s words. Ye Wanwan''s martial arts skills might be decent in China, but they were disgraceful amidst the experts in the Independent State. Ye Wanwan couldn''t beat a single expert or boss present; perhaps they could even trample her with a single finger. If she was in the Fearless Alliance''s territory and had a numerical advantage, she wouldn''t need to be afraid, but where was she? She was in Asura''s territory-not the Fearless Alliance''s territory! If she truly incited public fury, she wouldn''t even know how she died... Ye Wanwan''s original n only included aggravating Lord Asura which would only be considered rude. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to extract herself if it was a meremotion she caused. However, the Star Destroyer mercenary team seriously offended everyone there. "Sis Feng, many of the factions here are inferior to the Fearless Alliance, but their leaders dare to scorn you and even want you to die. I think... their actions are a giant insult toward you, Sis Feng! Hence, I think we can kill them all and let them know President Fearless'' dignity can''t be challenged so easily!" The curly-haired man spoke seriously and didn''t wait for Ye Wanwan''s reply before he started counting heads earnestly. The people who were pointed at by the curly-haired man all exploded with fury and wanted to charge at Ye Wanwan with everything they had. At that time, a group of austere and imposing men in ck who were fully armed started heading toward them while guarding one person. The leading man had a cold and detached expression and ash-colored hair. His dark, el unfathomable eyes were akin to an icy abyss and didn''t contain a single trace of human emotion. Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Following this man''s appearance, the manor''s temperature plunged down to the freezing point. "This... this is Lord Asura...?" Fear and dread surfaced in the powerful figures'' eyes when they saw the man. Chapter 1409 - Striking glance Chapter 1409 - Striking nce Lord Asura had always been mysterious. Everyone knew his name in the Independent State, but very few people knew his true appearance. The man looked like he was one with the night in his ck suit. After his appearance, the conflict provoked by the president of the Fearless Alliance mellowed, and everyone turned silent. Soon, the man walked to the dead center of the manor under everyone''s fearful and reverent gaze. He stopped, his eyes sweeping over the crowd. Yan Yun was intently staring at him, her face brimming with excitement. This man was truly the esteemed and supreme Lord Asura. She''d once seen him many years ago... After all these years, he didn''t seem to have changed too much except for his hair turning ashen. The man sat down on the raised seat in the front, assessing everyone as a superior. Everyone confirmed this man was the esteemed Lord Asura without a doubt as they watched him sitting down. "Greetings, Lord Asura!" Dozens of leaders rose and spoke while cupping their fists toward the man on his throne. The man was expressionless when he heard them and curtly nodded in response. "Sis Feng, Sis Feng... It''s Lord Asura! Lord Asura''s here..." Big Dipper quietly reminded Ye Wanwan in excitement. Ye Wanwan was hiding behind the curly-haired man, Big Dipper, and the others, afraid that Lord Asura would notice her. Ye Wanwan covertly said to the curly-haired man, "Curly, watch me for orders and prepare to flee at any moment..." "Sis Feng, don''t worry. We''re professionals." The curly-haired man nodded vehemently tofort her. Ye Wanwan didn''t wish to acknowledge this professional troublemaking group anymore and secretly nced at Lord Asura on his throne. Before escaping, she had to look at the famous Lord Asura''s true appearance... Rumors imed Lord Asura was incredibly ugly; she wondered how ugly he was... Lord Asura was also currently surveying the Fearless Alliance. And so, when Ye Wanwan secretly peered up, her eyes shed with his eyes unexpectedly... When the duo saw each other, they froze. Disbelief and shock surfaced in Lord Asura''s eyes. Ye Wanwan was even more stunned. When she saw kord Asura''s face, she felt like she was struck by transcendent lightning. In contrast to how Ye Wanwan was shaken to her core, Lord Asura looked away after a brief second, as though he was unintentionally looking at her and didn''t want to leave any clues behind. "Sis Feng... what''s wrong... Are you okay... Sis Feng..." Big Dipper hurriedly asked with concern upon sensing something amiss in Ye Wanwan''s expression. However, Ye Wanwan was intently staring at the man on the throne,pletely unresponsive, as though she was afraid the man would disappear if she blinked. Ahem..." Big Dipper couldn''t help mumbling upon seeing that. "Sis Feng... Sis Feng, wake up... You... didn''t take a liking to Lord Asura''s beauty, right..." He didn''t expect Lord Asura''s looks to be so havoc-wreaking...This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Big Dipper called out several more times, and Ye Wanwan finally returned to her senses, disbelief still evident on her face. If she wasn''t blind, the man sitting on the throne named Lord Asura was... Si Yehan!!! Chapter 1410 - Probably will have major activity Chapter 1410 - Probably will have major activity Ye Wanwan''s mind was an utter mess. ording to Taoist Devotee and Nameless Nie, they looked for news of Si Yehan after returning to the Independent State. Si Yehan should be a member of the Si n. However... the man on the throne was clearly identical to Si Yehan aside from his head of ashen hair. Although Ye Wanwan wanted to go up immediately and ask him, she wasn''t dumb. She couldn''t expose herself in this kind of setting. There was also a point that Ye Wanwan didn''t understand. The man on the throne clearly met her eyes, so if he was Si Yehan... why didn''t he recognize her or react at all...? "I didn''t expect the mysterious Lord Asura to break his mysteriousness today and expose himself in front of the world... It appears Asura will walk into the spotlight from behind the scenes. They probably have something major nned," the curly-haired man said. The man on the throne was imperceptibly surveying everyone and quickly looking away, as though he was unwilling to let Ye Wanwan discover his identity. "Senior Fu." Si Yehan called the steward next to him. "My Lord, what instructions do you have?" The elderly steward, Senior Fu, went up swiftly. "Tell Lin Que to refrain from appearing," Si Yehan ordered. Senior Fu looked slightly confused as to why Lord Asuraid down this order but nodded and left. Lin Que was currently heading toward Si Yehan''s direction withrge strides. Before he could get any closer, he was pulled aside by Senior Fu. "Senior Fu, what are you doing?" Lin Que asked, bewildered. "Lord Asura''s orders. He doesn''t want you to appear," the elderly steward calmly conveyed. "What?" Lin Que was baffled. Senior Fu said, "These are my Lord''s wishes." "What''s he up to..." The confused Lin Que identally caught something in the corners of his eyes. He saw Ye Wanwan''s profile in the crowd and immediately froze. "D*mn..." Lin Que looked like he saw a ghost and incredulously rubbed his eyes. If he wasn''t blind, wasn''t that woman... Ye Wanwan?! Lin Que felt his head swelling up like a balloon. Lin Que finally understood why Ninth Brother told the steward to stop him from appearing... Ninth Brother probably didn''t n to admit his i identity to Ye Wa Ni up, wouldn''t he eThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. he Brother belongs to NovelDrama.Org Content Lin Que wiped his sweat and quickly dodged to the side, not daring to walk any closer. Afraid that Ye Wanwan would see him, he was forced to hide in the corner and secretly assess the venue. In the manor: Si Yehan was silent for a while before detachedly saying, "I believe everyone is aware of this conference''s objective." Yan Yun promptly took the initiative to walk toward Si Yehan and frantically nodded. "We know... Our Yan family will cooperate with Our everything we have and offer ne tributes on time every month as agreed upon." Si Yehan aloofly nced at Yan Yun and didn''t say anything. Yan Yun looked a little disappointed but continued to stare at the man in infatuation. Chapter 1411 - What kind of sin did she commit Chapter 1411 - What kind of sin did shemit Ye Wanwan watched how Si Yehan flirted with Yan Yun, anger involuntarily rising in her heart. Shortly after, the various leaders stood up with ingratiating smiles. "It''s truly our honor to be able to see Lord Asura''s true appearance today... Since we epted Lord Asura''s invitation for this conference, we''ll, of course, obey the rules established by Lord Asura and hand over the correct tribute every month." A red-haired man standing next to Lord Asura sneered when he saw the various factions sessively standing up and expressing their loyalty. Every single one of these factions declined to offer tributes after Lord Asura left, but every one of them acted like loyal dogs as soon as Lord Asura returned. What a joke. "Lord Asura... we''ll naturally obey the rules of the game you established... However, some people are extremely arrogant and never nned to pay their tribute." An unknown leader looked at Ye Wanwan with a sarcastic smile. Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Big Dipper suddenly stood forward and acted haughtily. "Don''t joke with me. Our president already told you to keep daydreaming if you want us to pay tributes! But we''ll consider it if your Asura wants to pay tributes to our Fearless Alliance every month! Although Si Yehan remained expressionless, the expression of the red-haired man behind Si Yehan chilled and darkened instantly; it was so dark that ink could drip from it. Back when Asura was besieged by the various major factions, the Fearless Alliance attacked the fiercest, cheered the loudest, cursed the harshest. Now, the president of the Fearless Alliance trampled on Asura''s territory with barely any people and acted insolently... Did she want to leave as a corpse? Is that so..... the red-haired man eerily said while staring at Big Dipper. "Haha, is that so your grandmother''s a**! With your Grandfather Big Dipper here, let''s fight if you dare, son of a b*tch! I''ll show you Grandfather Big Dipper''s might!" Big Dipper provoked while pointing at the red-haired man. Their goal ining here was to instigate trouble and wreck Lord Asura''s conference anyway, so Big Dipper let loosepletely. Ye Wanwan sighed and facepalmed. Just what kind of sin did she commit... instigating trouble wasn''t the same as seeking death. This wasn''t how you instigated trouble... She clearly told Big Dipper the n before... s won ov "You''re dead!" A murderous glint shed through the red-haired man''s eyes, and he strode toward Big Dipper and Ye Wanwan. However, at that moment, the man on the throne apathetically called out, "JiangYan." The red-haired man, Jiang Yan, turned around and looked at the man. "Withdraw," Si Yehan ordered aloofly. "Yes..." Jiang Yan didn''t question him at all once receded to the side at one ever dared to Lord Asura''s words in Asun. "Lord Asura..." A higher-up from the Yan family walked forward and looked at Si Yehan. "Not to mention President Fearless'' arrogance and insolence, but President Fearless dared to blind someone from our Yan family in front of everyone despite being on Lord Asura''s home turf today. We hope Lord Asura can provide us with justice." Si Yehan reflexively nced at Ye Wanwan but promptly looked away.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s brows knitted together. That man... had identical looks to Si Yehan but didn''t acknowledge her after seeing her. Chapter 1412 - Seek justice Chapter 1412 - Seek justice "Sis Feng, that''s good enough... Let''s flee..." Big Dipper said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan surveyed her surroundings. Ever since Lord Asura''s arrival, Asura''s forces had sealed off the manor; it wouldn''t be easy to escape. "No worries, we''re here!" The curly-haired man revealed a mesmerizing smile. Big Dipper gave the curly-haired man a thumbs-up. "Reliable!" "Of course! We''re very professional." The curly-haired man nodded with a smile. The higher-ups of the Yan family brought out the Yan woman whose left eye was blinded earlier. That woman''s eyes were professionally treated and bandaged now and shelooked rather savage and sorry. "Lord Asura... It''s the work of that b*tch, President Fearless!" a higher-up from the Yan family coldly stated. "President Fearless..." Si Yehan looked toward Ye Wanwan, an inexplicable glint flickering in his eyes. Si Yehan didn''t know why Ye Wanwan traveled to the Independent State from China. Before he left China, he left behind several capable people to secretly protect Ye Wanwan. He naturally knew about the Si family''s matters as well as the Ye family''s matters, but he didn''t worry since it shouldn''t be too difficult for Ye Wanwan to resolve these matters with her capabilities. Moreover, Si Yehan left Ye Wanwan behind in China not only to protect her but also out of a desire to make her rapidly grow on her own. Even gods had moments of miscalction and error, let alone humans. Ye Wanwan couldn''t keep growing under the protection of his wings. Otherwise, as soon as he erred, Ye Wanwan would be akin to fragile ss... Her fate would be evident... ss would shatter but iron wouldn''t. It was only by increasing her own power that she could ensure her own safety. Si Yehan looked away. He hadn''t received any news that Ye Wanwan came to the Independent State... Also, based on her appearance, she didn''t look like she recovered her previous memories... "Lord Asura, you must give justice to our Yan family..." The higher-up of the Yan family looked at Si Yehan before turning to Ye Wanwan with a sneer. "Are you telling me what to do?" Si Yehan''s frosty gaze turned to the higher-up from the Yan family. The Yan higher-up was briefly startled before hastily denying, "N-n-no... It''s not like that. Si Yehan turned to Senior Fu and said, "The events?" The elderly steward nodded and quietly exined the whole story to Si Yehan. Si Yehan said coldly, "President Bai is an honored guest invited by me, but the members of the Yan family caused trouble without cause. Kill." The red-haired man strode toward the woman without any hesitation, and the woman''s neck was snapped in half by the red-haired man before anyone from the Yan family could react. Everyone found this scene utterly incredulous, especially Patriarch Yan, Yan Yun, and their group. "Awesome... no wonder Asura''s supreme," Big Dipper mused. "Lord Asura is establishing his might and telling everyone that anyone who causes trouble in his territory will die regardless of who they are...breckon we''re next." Ye Wanwan frowned. She felt something was off still. That man had to be Si Yehan! She lived two lives; there was no way she couldn''t recognize her bedmate. "President Fearless," Si Yehan suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan and apathetically called out. Ye Wanwan turned to the man with a severe glint in her eyes and frankly said, "Lord Asura, our Fearless Alliance won''t pay tributes. Like I consider it if your Asura pavel" said before, perhaps I might tributes to my Fearless AllianceThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. every month instead." "Why aren''t you paying?" Si Yehan asked. "Why?" Not paying was not paying, why would there be a why... "My Fearless Alliance''s financial state has been declining recently. T don''t have any profits myself, yet you want me to give you a tribute?" Ye Wanwan sneered and found a random excuse. Today, she wanted to test whether this man was Si Yehan or not. If he wasn''t Si Yehan, Lord Asura wouldn''t allow this kind of attitude. Chapter 1413 - What does she have to do with me? Chapter 1413 - What does she have to do with me? Ye Wanwan never intended to pay the tribute ever since she epted Lord Asura''s invitation. Especially after seeing Lord Asura''s looks which were identical to Si Yehan''s, an insuppressible rage swelled up inside her heart. He clearly had Si Yehan''s face but looked at her like a stranger and didn''t have any holes; it was as though he didn''t know her. "Why does Asura deserve to obtain any tributes from my Fearless Alliance?" Ye Wanwan snorted while staring at Lord Asura. A cold-glint shed through Jiang Yan''s eyes, but Lord Asura didn''t say anything, so he didn''t dare to do anything. All the leaders looked at Ye Wanwan with sneers. This president of the Fearless Alliance dared to speak so insolently despite being in Lord Asura''s territory; she was probably desperate to go and reincarnate. The Yan family was also inwardly sneering. Lord Asura didn''t take action against her yet, but the president was seeking death of her own ord. "Continue," Si Yehan said lightly while looking at Ye Wanwan, not looking angered. "Back then, our Fearless Alliance fought openly with Asura already, and you were defeated by our Fearless Alliance. Yet, a loser like you deliriously wishes to gain profits from the Fearless Alliance? Who gave Asura the courage?" Ye Wanwan disdainfully said. Everyone looked at each other wordlessly. The president of the Fearless Alliance truly knew how to gild her face! Many years ago, many forces in the Independent State teamed up together to attack Asura, not the Fearless Alliance alone! Moreover, Asura wasn''t defeated miserably. Yet, through President Fearless'' mouth, it sounded like the Fearless Alliance singly challenged Asura and defeated Asura! She was clearly trying to anger Lord Asura on purpose, right...N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Lord Asura... Since President Fearless dares to be so presumptuous and is shooting her mouth off today, if we allow her to leave today, we''d be returning a tiger to her den! We can''t spare her!" Yan Yun stepped forward and hastily said while looking at Si Yehan. Si Yehan''s bone-chilling gazenguidlynded on Yan Yun and said aloofly, "Do you have the right to speak here?" Yan Yun was startled. Her face was incredulous. Didn''t Father tell her that Lord Asura would marry her...? Moreover, she''d been unting herself as Lord. n Asura''s wife while he was gone and could mobilize a portion of Asura''s forees... Patriarch Yan walked forward at once and chuckled. Lord Asura, did you forget... This is my daughter, Yan Yun..." Si Yehan nced at Patriarch Yan. "What does your daughter have to do with me?" Amotion erupted in the venue. Hadn''t the Yan family imed they were inws with Asura all along...? But Lord Asura... "Lord Asura... Back then, didn''t my father, the previous patriarch... tell you to marry Yan Yun...? Soon after, you left... Now that you''ve returned, this marriage..." Patriarch Yan said. Si Yehan waved his hand and interrupted him coldly, "You''re saying it was your father who discussed it with me." "Yes..." Patriarch Yan nodded. "Then tell your father toe and talk to me," Si Yehan replied. "Ah..." Patriarch Yan and everyone from the Yan family instantly froze. The previous patriarch passed away many years ago. How could he reappear to converse with Lord Asura...? Chapter 1414 - Telling a bare-faced lie Chapter 1414 - Telling a bare-faced lie "Jiang Yan." Si Yehan turned to the red-haired man. The red-haired man walked toward Si Yehan. "I heard that part of Asura''s forces were ordered by the Yan family while I was gone these past years. Is that true?" Si Yehan''s voice was cold like a millennium-old cier, sending people''s hearts shuddering. "Yes, Yan Yun of the Yan family imed to be your wife and the Yan family continued to assert that their previous patriarch discussed marriage with you. Some of Asura''s members believed it and were controlled and ordered by Yan Yun," the red-haired man answered honestly. "En," Si Yehan said indifferently. "Severely punish those people." "I understand." The red-haired man nodded. Patriarch Yan, Yan Yun, and their group were all rooted to their spots. This wasn''t what they expected at all... Si Yehan didn''t look at the Yan family at all and turned to Ye Wanwan again. He was about to speak when a leader stood up and said while cupping his fists, "Lord Asura, President Fearless is insolent in her speech and disrespected you; she should be punished by death!" However, Si Yehan was nonchnt and coldly said, "Victories and failures aremon in military affairs. I did lose tragically back then; President Fearless merely spoke the truth." "Ah..." The leaders were incredulous. Wasn''t this going too far in... telling a bare-faced lie?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When did Asura lose...? Even if they were defeated, they were defeated under the attack of many factions! They didn''t lose to the Fearless Alliance alone! Ye Wanwan pensively surveyed the man on the throne, both angry and annoyed. If he wasn''t Si Yehan, why would he be so lenient? If he was Si Yehan, why didn''t he acknowledge her?! Even if he didn''t acknowledge her on the spot, he could definitely give her a hint with his intelligence. Even a look would be good! He shouldn''t treat her like a stranger and not react at all. Unless... he was purposefully pretending to not know her... "President Fearless." Si Yehan suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan. "Speak." Ye Wanwan''s voice was a bit cold. "Since you came today, your tribute can''tck a single cent every month," Si Yehan said. "You''ll only make my Fearless Alliance pay tributes to your Asura if I die," Ye Wanwan snapped brusquely. Seven Star and Big Dipper were surprised. Wasn''t this too much...? They could escape after causing enough trouble. If they continued like this... it wouldn''t be fun. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t care about that. She stared at Si Yehan and coolly said, "What? My Fearless Alliance has always been like this we''ve never been afraid of anyone. Even if the Heavenly Emperor came, we''d act the same to him, let alone you." Si Yehan was silent for a moment before saying, "Give me a reason for Fearless Alliance not paying tributes." Ye Wanwan blurted, "I told you already! The Fearless Alliance is very poor; we don''t have any money!" Several leaders chortled when they heard that. One of them pointed at Ye Wanwan and said, "Utter nonsense! Your Fearless Alliance is the mostwless force in the entire Independent State. Theft, robbery, murder, arson, plunder-there''s nothing that the Fearless Alliance won''t do! If your Fearless Alliance is poor, there''s probably no one who''s rich in the Independent State!" "Bullsh*t!" Big Dipper pointed at that person and cursed. "Don''t spout nonsense if you don''t know jack sh*t about my Fearless Alliance! My Fearless Alliance does everything, but we''ve e''ve nevermitted theft! The Fearless Alliance is rather good atmurder, arson, and plundering though." Ye Wanwan was exasperated and wished nothing more than to p Big Dipper to death. Chapter 1415 - Zealous wife protector is online Chapter 1415 - Zealous wife protector is online "Since it''s like that"-Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan but pointed at Patriarch Yan-"the Yan family will be responsible for the Fearless Alliance''s tributes every month from now on." Everyone froze, astonishment on their faces. What did it have to do with the Yan family...? Patriarch Yan stared at Si Yehan in shock. He thought he heard wrong, but when he saw identical expressions on Yan Yun and other people''s faces, he hastily said to Si Yehan, "Lord Asura... what... what do you mean... Why is my Yan family paying for the Fearless Alliance''s tribute?" What kind of insane logic was this?! They werepletely unrted to the Fearless Alliance, so why did they have to pay for the Fearless Alliance''s tribute?! Si Yehan replied indifferently, "Many years ago, the Yan family had multiple business dealings with the Fearless Alliance, and the Yan family owes arge sum of money to the Fearless Alliance. Am I correct?" Seven Star frowned slightly upon hearing that. If it weren''t for Lord Asura mentioning this matter, he would''ve forgotten about it already. Before President Fearless disappeared, she did have multiple business dealings with the Yan family, and the Yan family owed the Fearless Alliance arge unpaid debt after theirst deal. However, President Fearless disappeared, and the Yan family ratted on this debt and didn''t mention it again. Even when the Fearless Alliance urged them multiple times, the Yan family dismissed it with all sorts of excuses and was unwilling to repay the debt back to the Fearless Alliance... This matter was the talk of the town back then, so Lord Asura naturally knew about it. "You shameless old fart! You owe our Fearless Alliance so much money but won''t even mention a lick of it! If Lord Asura didn''t bring it up, I nearly would''ve forgotten," Big Dipper loudly shouted as he pointed at Patriarch Yan. Patriarch Yan''s face flushed red, and he turned resentful. What did Lord Asura mean? Their debt to the Fearless Alliance was many years ago. What was the point in bringing it up now?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Moreover, that was their own business with the Fearless Alliance, so what did it have to do with Asura? Even if Lord Asura couldn''t obtain tributes from Fearless Alliance it didn''t mean he could deduct it from them! . Patriarch Yan was unwilling to ept it and said to Si Yehan, "Lord Asura... isn''t your decision unjust? More than that, this is a private matter between the Yan family and the Fearless Alliance..." Patriarch Yan''s implications were obvious. This was private business, so Asura and Lord Asura had no right to manage it, especially since they were a faction subordinate to Asura. An indescribable chilly glint appeared in Si Yehan''s enchanting eyes as he slowly turned to Patriarch Yan and asked aloofly, "Are you questioning me?" Si Yehan''s words, along with his bone-chilling gaze, caused Patriarch Yan to tremble and sweat to soak his forehead. Only then did Patriarch Yan realize who he was speaking to... His infuriated mind gradually cleared, and Patriarch Yan frantically shook his head. "No no no, Lord Asura, that''s not what I meant. didn''t intend to question you at all, Lord Asura... I just... Forget it..." In the end, Patriarch Yan sighed and was forced to suffer in silence. "Since the Yan family has no objections, you will do as I said and pay the Fearless Alliance''s tribute in their ce until you finish paying off your debt," Si Yehan said as he looked away. Chapter 1416 - Biased beyond limits Chapter 1416 - Biased beyond limits The members of the Yan family were fuming with anger, but no one dared to doubt Lord Asura''s decision. In the end, they furiously nced at Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, and Seven Star and ced the me on the Fearless Alliance. At the same time, in a certain corner of the manor, Lin Que furtive peeked out his head like a thief and watched the ongoing events. When he saw how Si Yehan was biased beyond limits, he was rendered speechless and couldn''t help but stand in silent tribute for the Yan family. The Yan family could''ve offended anyone but just had to offend Ye Wanwan. How could his Ninth Brother attack anyone else but them? The most suicidal part was that Yan Yun actually dared to call herself Madam Asura... Inside the manor, Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise and quietly asked, "Sis Feng... You... you don''t also have a thing with Lord Asura, right...? Otherwise, why would he help us like that?" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she heard that, and she wished nothing more than to whip Big Dipper to death. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t have the presence of mind to waste her words on Big Dipper; her whole mind and attention were focused on Lord Asura. Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan a momentter and asked, "Do you have any objections to this solution, President Fearless?" Ye Wanwan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but ended up squeezing out, "No." After all, Lord Asura had already handled the matter to this extent. Although the Fearless Alliance had to pay a tribute, it had nothing to do with the Fearless Alliance in reality. The money for this tribute would be paid by the Yan family every month and was unrted to the Fearless Alliance... "Alright." Si Yehan looked at everyone else at the venue and apathetically asked, "Does anyone have any objections?" Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Who''d dare to have any objections? They originally wanted to watch how miserable President Fearless would end up, but who would expect the Fearless Alliance toe outpletely unharmed while the Yan family suffered arge misfortune? It was only after seeing everyone''s silence that Si Yehan looked away Then he coolly said, "Let''s talk about the Yan family''s matter now that we''ve dealt with the tributes." "The Yan family''s matter..." An odd expression crept over everyone''s faces. What other matter did the Yan family have...? "After I left, Yan Yun of the Yan family pretended to be my wife and mobilized Asura''s power and members multiple times to clear et away obstructions to the Yan family," Si Yehan dryly stated. There wasn''t a hint of rage in his voice, but it sent chills into people''s hearts. "Jiang Yan." Si Yehan turned to the red-haired man. Jiang Yan stepped forward. "How should I deal with this matter?" Si Yehan asked. "Yan Yun of the Yan family pretended to be Madam Asura and audaciously mobilized Asura''s power. ording to Asura''sUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g principles, the Yan family should be eliminated, but this was the sole doing of Yan Yun and is unrted to the other members of the Yan family. Hence, Yan Yun should be killed," the red-haired man said. Yan Yun''s face turned ghastly pale, disbelief filling her face. Yes, Si Yehan agreed indifferently. "I''ll leave it in your hands then." Then Si Yehan stood up and left this ce under the protection of many Asura members. Ah... Lord Asura... This is a misunderstanding..." Patriarch Yan copsed onto the ground like a b of slime. Soon, before anyone could react, the red-haired man struck Yan Yun with his palm and took away her life. Asura utterly disregarded the Yan family. Even if the Yan family bore hatred toward them for this, it wouldn''t even cause Asura to itch. Chapter 1417 - Causing trouble by herself? Chapter 1417 - Causing trouble by herself? Upon seeing Lord Asura about to leave the manor before she discovered anything, Ye Wanwan became anxious. "Big Dipper, I have something to do. I''ll leave the rest to you!" Ye Wanwan immediately chased after Lord Asura. "Huh? Sis Feng... Sis Feng... Hey, where are you going..." Big Dipper called out, but Ye Wanwan''s figure had disappeared into the distance already. "Sis Feng isn''t nning to cause trouble by herself, right?" Big Dipper scratched his head with confusion. With Sis Feng''s personality, she definitely hadn''t caused enough trouble yet... ... "My Lord, do we need to deal with the Yan family?" the red-haired man, Jiang Yan, asked Si Yehan with a small frown and reverent expression. Since Lord Asura treated the Yan family so ruthlessly today, he probably provoked resentful feelings in the Yan family. Although the Yan family was like a bunch of ants to Asura, the red-haired man believed that eliminating weeds by their roots was best. Si Yehan''s features were dark, and he tugged his cor with an impatient expression upon hearing that. He waved his hand and said, "No need. You can leave." "Um..." The red-haired man wanted to say something else but sharply detected the danger and irritability in his Lord''s state, so he didn''t dare to say anything and nodded slightly. Then he left with everyone else in tow. At the same time, Ye Wanwan had secretly followed them and was hiding near Lord Asura''s group. Unfortunately, she couldn''t clearly hear what they were saying. She saw Lord Asura waving his hand and the other people retreating. When she saw that only Lord Asura was left, her eyes brightened. Si Yehan abruptly rxed like a bow pulled extremely taut whose arrow finally left the dock; all his vitality seemed to have been sucked out of him within seconds. His handsome brows were tightly locked together, and it looked like ayer of dense, gloomy fog that couldn''t be dispersed was enveloping his features. After an indefinite amount of time passed, the dense fog eased a tinge. Si Yehan turned around, about to head to the residence deep inside the manor when he detected something, shock flitting through his face. His back slowly turned stiff, and his rxed expression suddenly tensed again. Ye Wanwan took advantage of this opportunity to be alone with Lord Asura and walked out from behind the bushes, leaves rustling beneath her feet. When the man saw the girl appearing in front of his eyes, his pupils evidently contracted.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly and started making conversation. "Ah, um, Lord Asura... We meet again..." Lord Asura''s eyes locked onto the girl''s face. His eyes were like the bottom of the ocean, secret currents rippling throughout but they were all hidden in the fathomless ocean. The man''s face was akin to the cid surface of a calm ocean, and all his turbulence was tightly suppressed. He indifferently nced at her and asked, Does President Bat need something?" Ye Wanwan didn''t waste her words and directly said, Lord Asura, can we speak somewhere? After being in the Independent State for so long, she never expected to personally meet a man who looked identical to Si Yehan in this kind of situation. Moreover, this man was the legendary Lord Asura. No matter what, she had to get to the bottom of this matter today. Lord Asura didn''t say anything and silently walked forward. That was considered tacit agreement, right? Ye Wanwan hurriedly followed him. Chapter 1418 - Come! Flaunt your acting skills! Chapter 1418 - Come! unt your acting skills! When Lin Que, who was hiding, saw Si Yehan leave, he was going to talk to him. Who knew he would see Ye Wanwan run into Si Yehan when he was about to go over? And so, he hastily mmed on the brakes and hid again while cautiously following them. Ye Wanwan followed Lord Asura into a study. Lin Que quickly hid by the doors and leaned toward the door crack. After Si Yehan entered the room, he sat down on the broad leather chair behind the desk and peered up at her with an apathetic expression. "Do you need something, President Bai? Please speak frankly." When Ye Wanwan met his indifferent expression, a familiar twitching pain gued her heart again. If it wasn''t convenient to speak earlier due to the presence of people earlier, there was no reason for him to pretend not to recognize her now, right? Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She chuckled lightly and said, "Lord Asura really looks like a friend of mine, so I''m extremely curious..." The man expressionlessly replied, "There are many simr-looking people in this world." Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly. "Oh? Is that so? Then if I may ask you, Lord Asura, why did you keep defending the Fearless Alliance back at the manor? Isn''t your elbow about to... break from how outwardly you''re twistingit?" The man nced at her calmly. "As long as I achieve my goal, the process isn''t important. After the Yan family finishes paying off their debt, the Fearless Alliance''s tribute will still need to be paid on time every month." In other words, his objective today was to collect tributes and money; anything would do as long as he collected the money. When Ye Wanwan saw the man''s wless facade, the small me in her heart ignited with a roar. Ye Wanwan naturally wouldn''t believe him that easily. Ye Wanwan idly walked toward the study step by step. "Then... What if I don''t have any money and refuse to pay?" Ye Wanwan reached the study by the time she finished speaking. She supported herself with both hands on the desk and leaned forward, pressing closer toward him. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Si Yehan looked up at the girl who was an arm''s length away from him. He only needed to reach out, and he would be able to embrace her... "President Bai can try," Si Yehan icily said.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When she heard his threat, she cast el e her head down, her fingers slowly clenching in the next second, she, suddenly looked up, her bright and beautiful eyes brimming with enticing happiness. Her voice wasnguid as she stressed every word. "Is that so?" Ye Wanwan bent down abruptly and leaned closer to the man''s ears, leaving only millimeters between them. Apanied by her gentle breaths, her voice rang next to his ear: "Lord Asura, definitely don''t have the money... How about I... give myself up as coteral to you?" The man''s back grew extremely taut in an instant, and his eyes turned so dark that there wasn''t a ray of light. When Lin Que saw this scene from behind the door, he nearly eximed in shock and hastily clutched his mouth. For some reason, he pitied Ninth Brother a lot suddenly... Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and cheerfully looked at him with hints of provocation in her eyes. Yes, she was forcing him to reveal a crack! Chapter 1419 - Youre not amazing just cause youre good-looking! Chapter 1419 - You''re not amazing just ''cause you''re good-looking! The girl''s cunning and provocative smile were simply like poison that eroded the city wall around his heart and nearly defeated him in an instant. Numbness tingled through Si Yehan''s heart. He didn''t know how he suppressed his desire to embrace and kiss her... A mere few seconds felt like several centuries had passed. "So?" Ye Wanwan asked. Si Yehan''s gaze was cool and calm as he nonchntly nced at her. "I never perform deficit transactions." When Ye Wanwan heard this, she froze for three seconds before utter disbelief filled her. She wanted to pay with her body and this guy actually said he would be suffering a loss! "You..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shot wide open. She was about to explode from fury and couldn''t say anything but "you" for half a day. She straightened her body a momentter and uttered between gritted teeth, "That''s true. With your iparable good looks, Lord Asura, I''d be the profiteer no matter how you looked at it..." At the door, Lin Que swallowed in amazement. He thought they''d be done for, but he had to bow down to Ninth Brother''s self-control. Ye Wanwan simply couldn''t figure out why Lord Asura and Si Yehan looked identical and were obviously the same person, yet he wouldn''t recognize her or intend to reunite with her. She couldn''t ept this at all. What also made her confused was that if Si Yehan really was Lord Asura and possessed such frightening power in the Independent State, why did he return to China and take up position as the Si family''s patriarch?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It didn''t make sense. Moreover, after Si Yehan returned to the Independent State, didn''t he know the Si family''s catastrophe? Was he just going to ignore the Si family''s matters? In truth, even when she first discovered everything, even when he left without a word, a thought lingered in her mind. She wanted to believe in him. However, this man''s indifference and the way he looked at her like a stranger caused her desperately hopeful heart to chillpletely. Ye Wanwan''s fury finally reached its peak and erupted. She didn''t want to speak in circles anymore and pointed at the man. "Si Yehan, why did you leave without a word in China back then? Why did you pretend to not know me after seeing me today?" It was as though Si Yehan was wearing an imprable mask on his face. He said detachedly, "I''m afraid I don''t quite understand President Bai''s words." "You don''t understand?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "Si Yehan, why bother pretending in front of me? Do you dare to say you aren''t Si Yehan?" Si Yehan shook his head, calmness returning to his face. "I understand." "You understand?" Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed slightly. The man nodded. "President Bai has mistaken me for a friend of yours. However I''ve lived in the Independent State since I was born and have never gone to China. & do have a few friends who do business in China, but I''m afraid President Bai has got the wrong person "You''ve never been to China?" Ye Wanwan stared into his eyes, wanting to find a w in his eyes. However, Si Yehan''s unfathomable eyes didn''t have a single ripple and looked like the cid surface of ake. "That''s right," Si Yehan said. "How coincidental then that there would be two identical looking people in this world. What''s more coincidental is that my friend is also in the Independent State right now." Chapter 1420 - Cursed imbecile Chapter 1420 - Cursed imbecile Ye Wanwan suppressed her rage and coldly said, "My friend''s family turned into a mess, and he abandoned his wife, but he''s having fun and enjoying himself in the Independent State. What an utterly cursed imbecile. Am I right, Lord Asura?" Si Yehan didn''t immediately respond when he heard that. "President Bai''s friend is named Si Yehan..." Si Yehan said a momentter. "That''s right. His name is Si Yehan," Ye Wanwan answered. "If I remember correctly, there''s a faction called the ancient Si n in the Independent State." Si Yehan''s dark gazended on Ye Wanwan. "There''s a person named Si Yehan in the Si n." Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed deeply when she heard that, not understanding his meaning. "I''ve heard that Si Yehan of the Si n does look very simr to me. The person who President Bai is looking for should be from the Si n, not me," Si Yehan said aloofly. Ye Wanwan was a bit surprised. This man''s words were identical to what Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee said. ording to Taoist Devotee, there was a person named Si Yehan in the ancient Si n... Ye Wanwan already suspected that Si Yehan from the Si n was Ah-Jiu but that suspicion abated after she saw Lord Asura today. Yet, Lord Asura said Si Yehan of the Si n resembled him a lot. Could it be that it was Si Yehan of the Si n who was Ah-Jiu...? And Lord Asura seriously only looked identical to Ah-Jiu by coincidence? But no matter how she looked at him, everything was the same except for his hair color... Lord Asura nonchntly said, "It''s understandable that President Bai mistook me; someone else from the ancient Si n also mistook me before." Are you telling the truth?" Ye Wanwan was half in belief and half in doubt after listening to his reasonable words. It was truthfully rather simple. If Lord Asura was telling the truth, she merely needed to head to the ancient Si n and look for that Si Yehan. "There''s no reason for me to lie to you," Si Yehan dryly said, "However, I heard that Si Yehan went to China a few days ago. If President Baits looking for him, you should head to China instead." Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. That was easier said than done. How could she return to China?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Firstly, she didn''t have a permit. Secondly, she didn''t have any travel documents. She would probably be detained by another country''s customs before she even approached China. Moreover, even if she wanted to return to China right now, there was no way she could leave under the close watch of those old geezers from the Fearless Alliance. "How do you know Si Yehan from the ancient Si n went to China?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Just hearsay," he answered softly. "Which means you didn''t see it yourself and aren''t certain." Ye Wanwan stared at him. "You could say that," Si Yehan said. "Alright, then go to the ancient Si n and look for him there. If Si Yehan of the ancient Si n is really who I''m looking for... I''ll definitely bring him here and personally thank you together." Ye Wanwan had no choice but to go along with Lord Asura since he said that No matter how Ye Wanwan tested this man, his expression remained calm. Even if Ye Wanwan went to the ancient Si n, there was no way she would find Si Yehan since he didn''t have ns to return to the Si n anytime soon. As long as Ye Wanwan didn''t find Si Yehan from the ancient Si n, she would definitely listen to his words and think Si Yehan returned to China That way, Ye Wanwan would also return to China, and hiso objective would be aplished. "However, I have to remind President Bai of something," Si Yehan said aloofly, "Not just anyone can enter the ancient ns of the Independent State." "You won''t need to worry about that." Ye Wanwan intently stared at the man in front of her as she said that. If Si Yehan was really acting, then he was truly marked by thepany he kept, performing more outstanding than an expert... Chapter 1421 - Could it be that you regret it already? Chapter 1421 - Could it be that you regret it already? Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and thought, However, although there weren''t any holes in this man''s words, Ye Wanwan still had lingering doubts. Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense didn''t require any logic. What was woeful was her instincts alone were useless. This man was impervious and didn''t have any ws to exploit. Ye Wanwan stared at his expressionless face. For some reason, she dismally felt like she was an old wave that was being driven forward by a new wave and dying upon reaching a beach. Each new generation truly surpassed the previous one. However! Old ginger is spicier than young ginger! She refused to give up so easily! Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and picked up a pen and a piece of paper from the desk, swiftly jotting down her phone number on the paper. Then she slid the note into the chest pocket of the man''s suit and smiled faintly. "This is my number. If Lord Asura regrets declining my suggestion about the tribute just now... you can contact me at any time!" The man subconsciously nced down at the hand on his chest and didn''t say anything, but the imperceptible arc of his eyes revealed a trace of its owner''s emotions. After stuffing him with her number, Ye Wanwan pped her hands and stood up with a wave of her hand. "Then I''ll see you again someday." It appeared she wouldn''t obtain any results today. She had ample time though, and it wasn''t like he could run away. She first needed to think of a way to go to the ancient Si n and investigate. Ye Wanwan turned to leave. However, the man also stood up immediately and followed her. Lord Asura, why are you following me? Could it be that you regret it already?" Ye Wanwan turned around and looked at the man behind her with a slight raise of her brows. "If I didn''t escort President Bai, I''m afraid it''d be very difficult for President Bai to leave this ce," the man replied. Ye Wanwan shrugged and didn''t speak further, allowing the man to catch up so they could walk side by side. "Lord Asura, that Si Yehan from the ancient Si n really looks simr to you?" Ye Wanwan asked again as she walked. The man walked very slowly and casually walked with her. When he heard her, he repeated, "There''s no need for me to lie to you." The man paused briefly and continued, "President Fearless, the Fearless Alliance has been leaderless for many years and has quite a number of factions now, so you need to be prudent." "Lord Asura seems to be very concerned about me." Ye Wanwan nced at him. The man aloofly said, "I merely admire President Bai''s capabilities and courage." Ye Wanwan: "..." The duo reached the entrance to the manor. Ye Wanwan was about to say something when a fleet of cars rapidly arrived and dozens of ca surrounded the manor in the blink of an eye. The leading, luxurious car stopped near Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan. Skeleton opened his door before courteously opening the door for Ji Xiuran.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The man, Xiuran, exited the car and slowly walked toward them. He Woring an elegant light gray and had a faint smile on his lips. "Huh, Ji Xiuran...?" Ye Wanwan was startled when she recognized the man getting out of the car. Chapter 1422 - : Pick up my fiancée Chapter 1422 - : Pick up my fiance "Who dares to act so insolently here?!" The red-haired man, Jiang Yan, suddenly walked out of the manor. "None of your business." Skeleton stepped forward immediately. "You want to die?!" In a sh, Jiang Yan shot toward Skeleton. An explosive sound resounded as Jiang Yan''s palm shed with Skeleton''s palm, and they both staggered back a few steps simultaneously.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Skeleton and Jiang Yan met each other''s eyes, shock apparent. "Skeleton, withdraw," Ji Xiuran lightly called as he looked at Skeleton. "Yes..." Skeleton answered and immediately retreated. "Jiang Yan," Lord Asura also called out indifferently from his spot next to Ye Wanwan. Jiang Yan nodded and retreated to the side. A faint and harmless smile stayed firm on Ji Xiuran''s lips. He first nced at Ye Wanwan before turning to the man next to her. "You must be Lord Asura, the one whose name reverberates throughout the Independent State." "Ji Xiuran..." Lord Asura''s gaze alsonded on Ji Xiuran. It looked like it was about to rain. Dark clouds shrouded the sky above them and cold winds sent dust fluttering in the air. The temperature around them plummeted in an instant, causing Ye Wanwan to reflexively rub her arms and shiver. "Heh..." Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. "I didn''t expect Lord Asura to have heard of my humble name. What an honor." The man''s immortal-like looks were akin to perpetually frozen ice, and his pitch-ck eyes didn''t have a hint of warmth. "May I ask what advice Emperor Ji wants to give bying here today?" Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan and smiled faintly as he said, "I wouldn''t dare to give any advice. I merely came by to... pick up my fiance." Ye Wanwan: ".....!!! Ye Wanwan didn''t know if it was her imagination but she felt like Lord Asura''s icy face seemed to crack for a second when he heard Emperor Ji''s words? While Ye Wanwan wondered whether she saw things wrong, a thought sparked in her mind. Since Emperor Ji suddenly came here, perhaps she could take advantage of this opportunity... Si Yehan had a terrifying possessiveness and his jealousy could submerge the entire Independent State. She didn''t believe he could remain unperturbed if she cheated on him in front of him. Ye Wanwan immediately pattered toward Ji Xiuran''s side and intimately looped her arm around his arm. "That''s right, that''s right. He''s my fianc! He came to pick me up!" When Ji Xiuran saw her taking the initiative to get close to him on this rare asion, he sent a fleeting nce at his arm being held. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan kept observing Lord Asura''s reaction while speaking. Opposite of them, his tall, lone figure stood in front of the manor''s giant decoratively carved iron door with downeast eyes. Since the sky was a bit dark, his expression couldn''t be clearly seen. amou An unknown amount of time passed and Ye Wanwan''s heart had nearly raised to her throat when he slowly looked up. His brows were wickedly arched up while the curve of his lips evoked an inexplicable sense of danger... S He first nced at Ye Wanwan before turning to Ji Xiuran and saying slowly, "Is that so? Then does Emperor Ji know that... your fiance... casually gives her prin number to strange men and even tries to..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shot open and felt like a stampede of horses trampled through her heart. Chapter 1423 - I didn’t do anything to him Chapter 1423 - I didnt do anything to him Ye Wanwan automatically looked at Ji Xiuran and saw Ji Xiuran''s eyes turning a few degrees cooler. Ye Wanwan ruthlessly red at the man across from them and hastily exined to Ji Xiuran. "That, um, was for business coboration! I left my number purely for business coboration! I didn''t do anything! I didn''t do anything to him!" Sh*t, she was better off not exining. Why did it feel like she dug herself a bigger hole with her exnation? But the problem was that she really didn''t do anything! She merely wanted to test him, so why did she feel so guilty? "Business coboration?" Dangerous mockery flitted through his eyes when Si Yehan saw her anxiously exining herself. An eerie, bone-chilling coldness enveloped heaven and earth, and he felt like something was about to break free of its cage... When Ye Wanwan saw his ill-boding expression, she felt an overflowing sense of danger. Her current identity was Bro ttop, Ji Xiuran''s fiance. If this man said anything he shouldn''t say and allowed Emperor Ji to know she privately went to "seduce" Lord Asura, she would have a volcanic eruption on her hands! Ye Wanwan was facing a crisis she''d never encountered before in her acting career!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This was truly the embodiment of the saying: "Go for wool ande back shorn." Ye Wanwan ran around in circles from panic and in the end, she had no choice but to y pitiful. She pitifully peered at the man across from her. Si Yehan felt like the turbulent emotions in his chest were about to explode but when he saw her pitiful and pleading expression, the roaring beast that was about to charge out of its cage instantly felt its eyes softening... His fingers clenched as his eyes swept over Ye Wanwan''s face. "Then I won''t send you off further." He promptly turned around and re-entered the manor. Ye Wanwan rxed dramatically when she saw his retreating figure. She clearly wanted to force him to reveal a w, but why did she end up being the one who almost exposed herself... But she thankfully dodged disaster. Hm... Although there didn''t seem to be anything amiss with Lord Asura''s words just now, and he was probably trying to unsettle her at most, it actually elicited a feeling of strangeness in her. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ji Xiuran pensively nced at her when she saw her intently looking in the direction Lord Asura went. "Xiao Feng, let''s go." "Oh, okay..." Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. She had to go back sooner and figure out a way to infiltrate the ancient Si n as soon as possible. Some distance away from them, Si Yehan watched as his girl entered Ji Xiuran''s car and the car disappeared from his sight. His expression was darker than it had ever been. There was some rustling nearby as Lin Que, who''d secretly watched the whole thing, peeked out his head and timidly asked, "Ahem, um. Ninth... Ninth Brother... are you okay..." Just as he finished speaking, blood spilled out from the corner of Si Yehan''s mouth, causing his dark face to be more chilly and terrifying... "Ninth Brother!!!" Lin Que was spooked out of his mind. Lin Que couldn''t help but shiver as he stood next to Si Yehan and saw his frosty gaze. Chapter 1424 - Isnt this too absurd?! Chapter 1424 - Isn''t this too absurd?! It couldn''t be helped though since his Ninth Brother personally witnessed his precious wife getting in another man''s car... "Ninth Brother, why don''t you just bluntly admit your identity..." Lin Que grumbled, unable to bear it anymore. Si Yehan was silent for a moment before saying, "If I admit my identity, she won''t leave the Independent State." How dangerous would it be for Ye Wanwan to stay in the Independent State? Moreover, he just confirmed that Ye Wanwan hadn''t recovered her memories, so her situation would only be more dangerous in this kind of situation. "Ninth Brother... then why did you tell Ye Wanwan about Si Yehan of the ancient Si n... What were your intentions?" Lin Que didn''t understand why his Ninth Brother exposed his own alias. "I told her about the ancient Si n to erase her suspicions about me," Si Yehan replied. Moreover, she would eventually discover that identity of his. Perhaps she already discovered his identity in the ancient Si n. He told Ye Wanwan there was someone named Si Yehan who looked like him in the ancient Si n so she would definitely think that Si Yehan of the ancient Si n was him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Moreover, the ancient Si n and Si Yehan truly existed, so no issues would arise even if she looked into it. Lin Que said thoughtfully, "So Ninth Brother, your objective was to... make Si Yehan think Si Yehan of the ancient Si n is the true you... "At that time, you only need to return to the Si n and inform them to tell anyone looking into Si Yehan that he went back to China, Ninth Brother... "After obtaining this information, Ye Wanwan will definitely believe it and think you really returned to China... Then she''ll leave the Independent State and return to China..." Lin Que gave Si Yehan a giant thumbs up. Ninth Brother, clever... truly clever! Even the higher-ups of the Si n don''t know Lord Asura is Si Yehan... This way, the lie would be seamless." Si Yehan didn''t respond to Lin Que. He merely didn''t want Ye Wanwan to stay in this troublesome ce, the Independent State. Moreover, he had just returned to the Independent State and regrouped Asura, so he wasn''t currently strong enough to ensure her safety; even he himself was taking a great risk. China was different though. China was an extremely powerful country, and the Independent State''s power couldn''t seep into China, so it was much safer. "Ninth Brother... Say, how did Ye Warme the president oret the Fearless Alliance... Isn''t this too strange...?" Lin Que''s brows knitted in confusion. Si Yehan himself couldn''t understand it, let alone Lin Que. Si Yehan knew Ye Wanwan was indeed a member of the Fearless Alliance many years ago, but how did she suddenly turn around and transform into the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, today... Additionally, Ye Wanwan hadn''t recovered any of her memories. Si Yehan was contemtive. Back then, Ye Wanwan didn''t reveal her identity when she met him, so he automatically thought Ye Wanwan was a normal member of the Fearless Alliance. When linked with the time Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance, went missing... Perhaps Ye Wanwan was Bai Feng to begin with? Back then, Ye Wanwan thought he was a small leader in Asura, and he also thought Ye Wanwan was a small leader in the Fearless Alliance. In other words, both the leader of Asura and the Fearless Alliance thought the other was an unknown nobody... Lin Que was shocked when he heard Si Yehan''s hypothesis and asked incredulously, "Sh*t... Ninth Brother, isn''t this too absurd..." Author''s Note: Wanwan: You don''t need toe pick me up. I''m many other people''s little darling now, hmph! o("^0#) Chapter 1425 - Be more compliant Chapter 1425 - Be morepliant Si Yehan shook his head. "It''s only spection; we don''t know the truth." Unless Ye Wanwan recovered her memories, everything would be a mystery. Ninth Brother, what should we do now... Ye Wanwan ran off with Emperor Ji..." Lin Que propped his chin up, adopting a thinking look.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Send someone to watch them." Si Yehan turned and left. Lin Que nodded. They had to watch them... After all, someone else taking advantage of apse was the most fatal! You can tell Emperor Ji is a real piece of work! He''s the emperor of Europe''s underground syndicates and controls the entire underground empire in Europe. Plus, he''s also the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns... As for his looks, they''re passable... but he''s too enticing to women... Ah, Ninth Brother, wait for me!" The bbering Lin Que immediately chased after Si Yehan upon seeing him leave. At the same time, at the headquarters of the Martial Arts Union: Inside the grand hall, several elders of the union sat on the side and looked at the man above them. "President, President Fearless and Lord Asura have met already, but nothing seemed to have happened," an elder said while looking at the man''s back. A momentter, the man slowly turned around with a ss of red wine the color of blood-in his hand. His fingers gently swirled the ss as perverted lunacy surfaced in his eyes. "Is that so... They finally met... Then... this game has just begun..." If Ye Wanwan was there and saw the president of the Martial Arts Union, she would definitely be shocked out of her mind. She would never expect to be so familiar with the president''s face... The elders looked at the man with smiles on their faces. The man before them was the Martial Arts Union''s current present. "President, there''s one thing I don''t understand. An elder looked at the man and asked, "Asura and the Fearless Alliance are insignificant to the Martial Arts Union, so why does the president want the Fearless Alliance toe into contact with Asura? Do you really want to see the Fearless Alliance''s attitude toward Asura, or was your purpose something else?" The man sardonically smiled and said, "I have my purpose." Since the president said that, the elders nodded and didn''t say anything else. ... At the same time, as Ye Wanwan sat inside Emperor Ji''s car, thousands of emotions coursed through her body. She never would''ve expected today''s situation... One of them had to do with Lord Asura, and the other had to do with Si Yehan of the ancient Si n. Whether it was the information revealed by Lord Asura or the information given by Nameless Nie and Taoist Devotee, Si Yehan of the Si n was the one most likely to be Ah-Jiu... Of course, Ye Wanwan wasn''t dumb. If Lord Asura was truly Si Yehan but didn''t want to reunite with her, he''d definitely have a lot of reasons and excuses. After all, he was an adept expert at the technique of diverting one''s attention... She had to keep testing Lord Asura and also had to closely look into the ancient Si n! There was no way she wouldn''t find Si Yehan! "Next time, don''te to this kind of ce," Ji Xiuran said from his spot next to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was speechless when she heard that. It wasn''t like she could control whether she went there... Ignoring the fact that the Martial Arts Union was watching her, Lord Asura also invited her. If she didn''te, she''d offend both sides. Of course, Ye Wanwan knew that her current identity was Emperor Ji''s fiance... so it would be better for her to be morepliant... Chapter 1426 - Follow me home Chapter 1426 - Follow me home Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Ji Xiuran continued, "Back then, your Fearless Alliance attacked Asura and established a feud. Now, you dared toe to Lord Asura''s territory all by yourself." Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan automatically looked around her, her expression shifting at once... Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to Ji Xiuran and immediately called Big Dipper. "Sis Feng... you''re too sneaky and ran off by yourself! Why did you sell us out... Thankfully, we escaped too... Curly wants money from us now... He wants a $10,000 protection fee!" Soon, Big Dipper and Curly''s arguing and negotiating voices were heard over the phone. After confirming they were fine, Ye Wanwan hung up.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ji Xiuran''s gazended on Ye Wanwan and he couldn''t help but shake his head. "A leopard never changes his spots." "Hm..." Ye Wanwan frowned. "You''re still you, just like back then. Although you''ve curbed a lot of the sharpness in your personality, your nature is still bold and daring," Ji Xiuran said softly. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows as she listened. There seemed to be something unsaid in Ji Xiuran''s words... Before Ye Wanwan could ask about it, Ji Xiuran told Skeleton, "Return to the Ji estate." "Hey, wait, take me back to the Fearless Alliance..." Ye Wanwan said. "Come home with me today." Ji Xiuran''s tone didn''t allow for objections. "Huh?" Ye Wanwan''s back grew taut immediately. It seemed reasonable for her to go to her fianc''s home, so Ye Wanwan had no reason to decline and was forced to agree. "Okay..." Ye Wanwan realized that attending Lord Asura''s conference without Ji Xiuran''s permission seemed to have provoked his displeasure. It made sense though. This trip was truly dangerous. However, it wasn''t a fruitless trip. If she hadn''t gone, she wouldn''t have discovered Lord Asura''s simr appearance to Si Yehan or learned such detailed information about Si Yehan of the ancient Si n. After a long time, the car entered the Ji district. The Ji district was named after the Ji family, just like how the Nie family was located in the Nie District of the Independent State. Ye Wanwan had known this for a while. When Ye Wanwan was about to fall asleep, the car finally stopped. What greeted her eyes was an estate that was so enormous that it extended beyond her vision. In front of the gates, two stone carved dragons looked vividly alive. Each dragon was dozens of meters long and was overwhelmingly imposing. Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless at this sight. After Skeleton got out of the car, he opened the door for Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran. Standing in front of the Ji estate, Ye Wanwan felt ashamed of her inferiority. There wouldn''t be any harm if there weren''t anyparisons... She couldn''t understand filthy rich people whose families owned mines... "Xiuran." A young girl walked out of the Ji estate. The girl had hair that reached her waist and sweet looks with a pleasant demeanor. When the girl saw Ye Wanwan standing next to Ji Xiuran, her brows furrowed slightly, and she asked, "Xiuran, this is?" "My friend," Ji Xiuran answered aloofly. "Friend?" The girl was taken aback, even finding it incredulous. Ever since he was young, Ji Xiuran had never had any female friends. He used to be close to Worriless Nie from the Nie family since childhood, but ever since Worriless Nie disappeared, there had never been another woman by Ji Xiuran''s side. Chapter 1427 - Took a liking? Chapter 1427 - Took a liking? Ji Xiuran wasn''t even fond of Nie Linglong from the Nie family, who frequently came to see him. That girl wasn''t the only one; Ye Wanwan also froze in her spot. "This is Ji Lingfei, my elder sister," Ji Xiuran exined to Ye Wanwan, as though he could tell what she was thinking. Ye Wanwan nodded. Ji Xiuran actually had an elder sister... "Let''s enter," Ji Xiuran said lightly and led Ye Wanwan into the Ji Estate before she could reply. Ye Wanwan and Ji Lingfei followed after Ji Xiuran and swiftly entered the estate. After entering the estate, many servants of the Ji estate looked at Ye Wanwan in surprise. This was rather rare. Emperor Ji was famous for being impervious to female charms. This was his first time bringing a girl back to the Ji family... Soon, Ji Xiuran led them into the living room. "May I ask your name, sister?" Ji Lingfei took a good look at Ye Wanwan. Since Ji Xiuran brought this girl home, it proved that her rtionship with Ji Xiuran had to be unusual. Based on Ye Wanwan''s looks, she was quite extraordinary. No wonder Ji Xiuran hadn''t visited the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie, after she returned. It turned out he had a beauty as a new paramour... Ji Lingfei instinctively felt great repulsion toward Ye Wanwan at once. Ji Xiuran had a good rtionship with Worriless Nie since they were young, and their friendship hadn''t changed despite the long years of separation. The entire Ji family, including the patriarch and madam of the Ji family, hoped for Ji Xiuran to be with Worriless Nie. Especially after Worriless Nie returned to the Nie family, Madam Ji urged Ji Xiuran to visit Worriless Nie multiple times, but Ji Xiuran didn''t listen at all. When Ye Wanwan looked at Ji Xiuran, she felt like she saw displeasure in Ji Xiuran''s sister''s gaze for some reason. "I''m Bai Feng," Ye Wanwan answered with a smile. No matter what, Ji Lingfei was Ji Xiuran''s real sister, so Ye Wanwet couldn''t abandon her etiquette and manners, especially since she was visiting their home. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "What did you say?!" Ji Lingfei shot up instantly with a deep frown on her face as she stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. "You''re Bai Feng?! Are you Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance?!" Ji Lingfei asked in agitation. Ye Wanwan nodded. "Nonsense!" Ji Xiuran looked at Ji Xiuran with a displeased expression. "Xiuran, do you want to anger Dad and Mom to death?! "What kind of power is the Fearless Alliance?! They''re notorious in the Independent State; murder, arson, plunder-there isn''t any evil they won''tmit! Even several factions subordinate to our Ji family were destroyed by the Fearless Alliance! Yet you brought the president of the Fearless Alliance home today?!" Ji Lingfei was enraged, and her eyes were filled with disgust and disdain as she looked at Ye Wanwan. The leader of a bandit faction like that actually wanted to suck up to their Ji family now?! Their Ji family still hadn''t sought retribution from them for destroying the Ji family''s subordinate factions! Could it be that her younger brother took a liking to this girl simply because she resembled Worriless? But... wasn''t it Xiuran himself who didn''t like Worriless back then and wouldn''t agree to marriage no matter what? Chapter 1428 - Freebie parents-in-law Chapter 1428 - Freebie parents-inw "I brought Xiao Feng back today because I''d like Mom and Dad to give Xiao Feng entry to the Martial Arts Conference," Ji Xiuran said aloofly. "What did you say... entry to the Martial Arts Conference? Give it to President Fearless?" Ji Lingfeiughed from her anger. "Ji Xiuran, are you okay? Our Ji family only got a few of such valuable tickets, yet you want the Ji family to give one to President Fearless?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ye Wanwan sat some distance away with her brows raised, a pensive expression on her face. It appeared the Ji family really didn''t know about Ji Xiuran''s rtionship with Bai Feng. It also took her by surprise that Ji Xiuran brought her back because of the Martial Arts Conference that would be held soon... Ye Wanwan heard about this Martial Arts Conference from Big Dipper. The Independent State held the Martial Arts Conference every three years. The Martial Arts Conference was held by all the major ancient ns and the Martial Arts Union, and the rules were different every year. If a person disyed outstanding performance during the conference, they could receive invitations from the great ancient ns and be their honored guests. Ye Wanwan wasn''t clear about the exact circumstances of the Martial Arts Conference. However, it was very difficult for awless faction like the Fearless Alliance to obtain entry to the Martial Arts Conference. When the Fearless Alliance was first established, it received entries once, but the Fearless Alliance never obtained any more entries to the Martial Arts Conference after that, so the value of an entry ticket could be imagined. Ye Wanwan originally didn''t intend on participating in some Martial Arts Conference, but after careful consideration, perhaps she could enter an ancient n after obtaining entry to the Martial Arts Conference. Perhaps she could find Si Yehan of the ancient Si n... However, based on this situation, the Ji family didn''t seem to wee her and probably wouldn''t give her entry. Ye Wanwan always thought the Ji family knew the president of the Fearless Alliance was Ji Xiuran''s fiance, but it was only aftering to the Ji residence that she realized she was clearly overthinking. They had never seen Bai Feng, let alone acknowledged her or knew she was Ji Xiuran''s fiance... "Xiuran, entertain President Bai for now. I''m going to see if Dad and Mom have returned yet," Ji Lingfei told Ji Xiuran and left the living room. Ji Xiuran turned to Ye Wanwan with an aloof smile on his face and gently said, "Don''t worry. I brought you back today just for a casual meal." Ye Wanwan nced at Ji Xiuran. What rxing words. Based on Ji Lingfer''s attitude toward her though, Ye Wanwan could already guess his parents'' attitude toward her. Ji Xiuran also never told her abouting here to obtain entry to the Martial Arts Conference, so she wasn''t prepared in the slightest. Momentster, a stern-looking elderly man led an elegant and poised woman into the living room. Ji Lingfei followed them silently. When the elderly man and woman entered the room, their gazesnded on Ye Wanwan. The woman didn''t conceal her apathetic attitude at all. "Father, Mother," Ji Xiuran greeted them after standing up. Ye Wanwan also swiftly stood up. These two were the patriarch and madam of the Ji family, one of the four great ns of the Independent State and they were also Ji Xiuran''s parents... as well as her freebie parents-inw. Madam Ji nodded and sat in the chief seat along with the elderly man. Then, she carefully examined Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1429 - Still inferior to Worriless Chapter 1429 - Still inferior to Worriless Heh, Xiuran rarely brings girls home." Madam Ji looked at Ye Wanwan and chuckled lightly. "I heard from Lingfei that you are Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance." "Yes, auntie," Ye Wanwan replied while looking back at the elegant and poised woman. "Oh... I''ve heard of the Fearless Alliance''s great name. It even destroyed a power that was subordinate to our Ji family back then," Madam Ji said detachedly. Ye Wanwan became slightly embarrassed upon hearing that. What kind of sin had Bai Fengmitted... "Sit, President Bai, don''t be polite," Patriarch Ji said to Ye Wanwan. "Okay..." Ye Wanwan sat down and realized she forgot to bring a gift even though she was visiting their home for the first time... "Xiuran, I''ve told you already that Worriless has returned to the Nie family already, yet you have all sorts of excuses every time I tell you to visit her. Don''t you know you''re going to hurt Worriless'' feelings like this?" Madam Ji said as she turned to Ji Xiuran. "Worriless Nie..." Ye Wanwan was surprised when she heard Madam Ji''s words.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Wasn''t Worriless Nie the missing second sister of Nameless Nie and the biological mother of Tangtang...? Based on what Madam Ji said though, did Ji Xiuran have something going on with Worriless Nie?! But... Worriless Nie had even birthed a child... Baby Tangtang''s biological father couldn''t be Ji Xiuran, right?! However, Ye Wanwan thought it wasn''t possible. After all, if Ji Xiuran was Baby Tangtang''s father, Nameless Nie would''ve known... On another thought, an unreliable pit-digger like Nameless Nie might really not know. How could you rely on a dunce''s intelligence? The two dunces of the Independent State, Nameless Nie and Big Dipper, were idiotic to the bones already. If Ji Xiuran and Worriless Nie had a rtionship and had Tangtang... and he still pursued Bai Feng... Wasn''t Ji Xiuran too much of a freaking jerk? An utter,plete piece of scum! Before Ji Xiuran could respond, Patriarch Ji continued, "Xiuran, if you''re uninterested in Worriless, Nie Linglong is quite decent too." "Nonsense!" Madam Ji harshly red at Patriarch Ji. "You, shut up! I 1 don''t permit you to intrude in our children''s business. I''ll only acknowledge Worriless in my life. Although Linglong is alright..she stiff can''tpare to Worriess." Patriarch Ji nced at Madam Ji and nodded. "Alright, whatever you say is right. "Xiuran, you can have some fun outside, but you can''t bring just anyone to the Ji home. Do you understand?" Madam Ji said meaningfully. Madam Ji naturally saw the simrities between this girl''s features and Worriless'', but she was .ne a hundred times prettier than Worriless. However, she didn''t want her son to be misled by looks since sincerity was much more difficult to find. Her words might sound like they were meant for Ji Xiuran, but they were actually meant for Ye Wanwan so she would develop self-understanding and wouldn''t try to y any tricks. Ye Wanwan had a stomach of stifled fury but had to control herself from erupting. This fury wasn''t for herself-it was for Bai Feng. She unswervingly followed Ji Xiuran, but now, how wonderful. Her status as his fiancee wasn''t announced, yet his parents didn''t approve of her Moreover, this scum, Ji Xiuran, had ambiguous rtionships with so many women, and even Baby Tangtang might be his child! Ye Wanwan purely felt sorry for President Fearless! Chapter 1430 - Wouldnt she be exposed? Chapter 1430 - Wouldn''t she be exposed? As Ye Wanwan looked at Madam Ji and Patriarch Ji, confusion surfaced on her face. For some reason, she found these two people very familiar, as though she knew them. It was like she''d seen them somewhere before, but she couldn''t recall anything for now. Aftering to the Independent State, Ye Wanwan found herself bing more and more confused. Many people and ces were familiar, but she couldn''t locate anything in her memories after careful consideration. Ye Wanwan even started suspecting she''d been to the Independent State before her memories were masked. Perhaps, she was from the Independent State herself... However, the portion of fragmented memories she had wasn''t rted to the Independent State at all. In her recalled memories, she and her Grandpa were in China, and Grandpa told her that her parents passed away already... "Mother, I brought Xiao Feng home today because I''d like to give the Ji family''s extra entry slot for the Martial Arts Conference to Xiao Feng," Ji Xiuran said. "The Martial Arts Conference''s entry slot?" Madam Ji was clearly startled. As one of the four great ns in the Independent State, the Ji family did obtain quite a few entries for the Martial Arts Conference and had an extra entry. However, this type of entry slot was extremely valuable, so how could it be casually given to someone else? Madam Ji didn''t say anything and merely nced at Ye Wanwan aloofly. Xiuran, I''ll figure something out to enter the Martial Arts Conference myself," Ye Wanwan said as she turned to Ji Xiuran. It was obvious that the rest of the Ji family didn''t like her, so it didn''t seem realistic for her to obtain an entry slot to the Martial Arts Conference from them. "Heh... Not just anyone can participate in the Martial Arts Conference," Madam Ji said with a dry smile. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, a middle-aged man swiftly entered the living room and bowed to Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji. "Patriarch, Madam... the Third Miss of the Nie family is here for a visit." Ye Wanwan was surprised. Ye Wanwan might look calm on the surface, but turbulent emotions stormed through her on the inside. Back when she had a video call with Tangtang in China while Tangtang was in the Independent State, Nameless Nie''s Third Sister, Nie Linglong, saw her... Ye Wanwan straightened her body. Her only solution now was to meet each crisis with an impromptu solution. Even if she was recognized, she''d be fine as long as she refused to admit it. As the middle aged man finished speaking, a tall, slender, good-looking woman with ink-colored hair that reached heret waist strolled into the Ji family''s living room with two girls dressed as maids behind her. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Uncle, auntie, Nie Linglong sweetly greeted them while looking at Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji with a docile demeanor. Patriarch Ji nodded curtly while Madam Ji quickly stood up. "Linglong, howe you didn''t tell us beforeing?" Madam Ji grasped Nie Linglong''s hand, her eyes brimming with adoration for the girl. Madam Ji liked both Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong from the Nie family a lot, especially since she watched Nie Linglong grow up. Nie Linglong chuckled and said, "Linglong has missed you after not seeing you for many days. IExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. happened to pass by the Ji estate today, so I bought some things and came to visit uncle and auntie." Chapter 1431 - I wonder who he resembles Chapter 1431 - I wonder who he resembles As she said this, the two maids brought by Nie Linglong ced her presents to the side. "Linglong, we haven''t seen your sister, Worriless, for a long time. Howe she didn''te with you today?" Patriarch Ji asked Nie Linglong. Nie Linglong''s eyes glinted, and she chuckled lightly. "Uncle Ji, my sister has been busy keeping Tangtangpany at hometely, so she doesn''t have too much free time and didn''te today." "Tell Worriless toe over too next time. Since Linglong is here today, have a few drinks with Uncle Ji," Patriarch Ji said. Nie Linglong smiled and bobbed her head eagerly. She charmingly said, "Great, I also happened to want to have a few drinks with Uncle Ji." An icy glint appeared in Nie Linglong''s eyes. What was so good about Worriless Nie? Not only did she get impregnated by a wild man and shamed the Nie family, causing them to be unable to stand proud in the Independent State for many years, but she even disappeared for many years and went to China with that wild man. In Nie Linglong''s eyes, a lousy tramp like Worriless didn''t deserve to taint even a hair on Ji Xiuran! Now, the patriarch and madam of the Ji family kept thinking about that harlot, Worriless... Thankfully, she made preparations ahead of time and got someone to pretend to be Worriless Nie. "Oh right, how''s Tangtang doingtely?" Madam Ji asked with a smile. Nie Linglong replied, "Auntie... Tangtang is doing very well recently. He''s with Sister and he''s getting smarter and more well-behaved... However, he doesn''t resemble Sister too much. I wonder who he resembles." Tangtang truly looked too exquisite and beautiful, but his mother, Worriless Nie, could be considered pretty at most. Both Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji''s expressions shifted when they heard her words.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Back then, Worriless Nie had a child before she was married, and no one knew who the child''s father was... This incident not only shamed the Nie family but was also a gigantic hit to the Nie family and disgraced the Ji family as well. Back then, it was Worriless Nie herself who imed she wouldn''t marry anyone but Ji Xiuran and announced to the whole Independent State that she wel Xiuran''s fiance. In the end, her child wasn''t Ji Xiuran''s. Of course, they couldn''t me Worriless. Back then, that girl, Worriless, was sincerely devoted to Xiuran, but their son didn''t know to value her and caused her to leave her home for many years without returning. Madam Ji had always felt guilty about Worriless, so she couldn''t me Worriless at all. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Nie Linglong secretly smiled when she saw the unhappiness in Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji''s faces. The Nie family wasn''t willing to bring ??? up Worriless Nie''s fault from back then, and the Ji family was the same. Hence, Nie Linglong said what t she did to make Patriarchy Ji and Madam Ji clearly understand what kind of trash Worriless Nie was. Then Nie Linglong turned to Ji Xiuran and stood up, walking toward him. "Brother Xiuran... Long time no see... How are you doingtely?" "What are you asking about specifically?" Ji Xiuran asked aloofly. Nie Linglong was startled. She didn''t know how to respond to Ji Xiuran''s words. Madam Ji looked at Nie Linglong pensively and shook her head exasperatedly. Madam Ji naturally knew Nie Linglong''s thoughts. Nie Linglong had never hidden her feelings toward Ji Xiuran; it became especially obvious after Worriless Nie went missing. Brother Xiuran... do you still miss Sister Worriless...? But Brother Xiuran, you know that Sister Worriless has Tangtang already... Her heart isn''t with you anymore..." Nie Linglong looked at Ji Xiuran pitifully. Chapter 1432 - How was this woman capable? Chapter 1432 - How was this woman capable? Upon hearing that, both Madam Ji and Patriarch Ji shook their heads. Nie Linglong spoke the truth. Ever since Worriless Nie was found and returned to the Nie family, she hadn''t stepped foot in the Ji residence or sought Ji Xiuran out for a reunion. If this was the past, Worriless Nie would''ve wished nothing more than to live at the Ji estate every day, and her eyes would be glued to Ji Xiuran even when eating. Ji Xiuran had an indescribable smile on his lips and he sent a fleeting nce to Nie Linglong but didn''t say anything. On the side, Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth in fury. Ji Xiuran was absolutely a piece of scum! She was sitting right next to him, but he remained intricately entangled with the Nie sisters! Thankfully, she wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, or else the top of her head would''ve turned into the Siberian grasnd... "Ah, Tangtang is a pitiful child too. He was abandoned at home after Sister gave birth to him and hasn''t felt his parents'' love since he was born. It would be fine if that was it, but Tangtang still doesn''t know who his biological father is..." Nie Linglong''s eyes looked misty, as though her heart immensely ached for Tangtang. "What deep sisterly affections you two have," Ji Xiuranmented with a smile. Nie Linglong gently nodded. "I''m the most grateful to Sister Worriless in this world. If it weren''t for Sister Worriless... I would''ve died a long time ago... Of course I hope for Sister Worriless to be happy from the bottom of my heart... So it''s wonderful now that Sister Worriless is home... and has Tangtang forpany." "Linglong, while your Sister Worriless wasn''t home all these years, it was you who took care of Tangtang by yourself and didn''t even have time to find a boyfriend. It''s been hard on you." Madam Ji looked at Nie Linglong with heartache on her face. "It would be nothing even if I''m single my whole life for my sister''s sake. Nie Linglong donned a docile demeanor. "Your Sister Worriless is lucky to have a sensible and clever sister like you," Patriarch Ji said with a smile. "Uncle Ji, I''m just doing what a sister should. Anyway, if it weren''t for Sister, I would''ve died already. I''m the one who''s lucky to be Sister''s younger sister," Nie Linglong replied. "Let''s talk about something else." Ji Xiuran''s slender fingers lightly tapped the arm of his chair. "Sure, whatever Brother Xiuran says." Nie Linglong nodded, but her brows furrowed lightly when she caught sight of Ye Wanwan from the corner of her eyes. "Miss..." One of the maids, the one dressed in red clothes, quietly murmured next to Nie Linglong''s ears, "I heard from people in the Ji family that it was Emperor Ji who brought her here..." Nie Linglong''s face instantly darkened, and a frightening, chilly glint surfaced in her eyes. Ji Xiuran actually brought a woman home to the Ji residence and allowed that woman to dine with Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji?! Nie Linglong surveyed the woman again. The woman looked a bit familiar, as though she had seen this woman somewhere else before. However, Nie Linglong didn''t linger on this matter and turned around, the darkness on her face reced by a charming mask. "Sister Lingfei, who''s this sister?" Nie Linglong asked Ji Lingfei. "Xiuran''s friend," Ji Lingfei exined.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Friend..." Nie Linglong didn''t reveal anything on her face but her eyes turned murky. but Ji Xiuran never had female friends. Countless women wanted to approach Ji Xiuran over the years but not a single person could even get a tiny bit close to Ji Xiuran. Not to mention other people, but Ji Xiuran often avoided even her and was very indifferent toward her... So how was this woman capable of being brought to the Ji residence to dine with Ji Xiuran''s family?! Chapter 1433 - Eat less meat Chapter 1433 - Eat less meat "Have we met somewhere before?" Nie Linglong suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan and asked. Ye Wanwan''s face shifted immediately. I don''t think so, Miss Nie," Ye Wanwan replied aloofly with a nce at Nie Linglong. Nie Linglong''s two servants instantly turned angry when they saw Ye Wanwan''s attitude. If she weren''t Ji Xiuran''s friend and they weren''t at the Ji estate, they would''ve definitely made her regret speaking like that! "Hello, I''m Nie Linglong. Since you''re Brother Xiuran''s friend, you''re my friend as well. What''s your name?" Nie Linglong asked Ye Wanwan with a smile. "Bai Feng," Ye Wanwan answered calmly. Bai Feng, is it... I feel like I''ve heard this name somewhere before." Nie Linglong looked pensive but couldn''t recall where. She quickly asked, "Oh right, when did Miss Bai meet Brother Xiuran? I''ve never heard Brother Xiuran mention you." Ye Wanwan was puzzled. Didn''t Third Miss Nie know she was the president of the Fearless Alliance and Ji Xiuran''s fiance...? Ye Wanwan''s female intuition instinctively told her Nie Linglong was hostile toward her. Nie Linglong''s every word seemed to assert her dominance, as though Ji Xiuran belonged to her. "Brother Xiuran is normally buried in work and can''t take care of himself properly... But Brother Xiuran has looked more livelytely. It must be because Sister Bai Feng is taking good care of Brother Xiuran. Allow me to thank Sister Bai Feng for taking care of Brother Xiuran." The corners of Nie Linglong''s lips turned up as she looked at Ye Wanwan. Fury ignited in Ye Wanwan''s heart. Although she wasn''t the real Bai Feng or Ji Xiuran''s fiance, she was currently using Bai Feng''s identity, so she felt somewhat indebted to Bai Feng. Since she was using Bai Feng''s identity, how could she allow this woman to steal Bai Feng''s man? Moreover, with Bai Feng''s allo trample all in this kind of situation,et personality, she absolutely wouldn''t belongs to NovelDrama.Org her Ye Wanwan ignored Nie Linglong and turned to Ji Xiuran instead. She asked, "Xiuran, who is she? She seems close to you?" Before Ji Xiuran could respond, Nie Linglong''s expression darkened; it was so ck that ink could drip from her face. Her every word secretly asserted her dominance, but this woman was even more straightforward! This woman provoked her directly... "A friend," Ji Xiuran said to Ye Wanwan. "A friend?" Ye Wanwan smiled Sonically. "A friend... huh... Sint introduced her to me earlier vel?q friend, you should''ve W9 The two maids next to Nie Linglong both clenched their fists tightly, rage boiling in their eyes. "Yes." Ji Xiuran responded with a nod. As they spoke, the Ji family''s servants entered the hall with food in tow. "Let''s eat," Ji Xiuran said. "Sure..." Nie Linglong obediently sat next to Ji Xiuran and directed a piece of meat toward Ji Xiuran''s bowl. Ye Wanwan wore a bright smile and picked out the piece of meat from Ji Xiuran''s bowl before he could pick up his chopsticks. Nie Linglong expressionlessly stared at Ye Wanwan.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Xiuran, you''ve had so many business gatheringstely, so you should eat less meat... Here, have some vegetables." Ye Wanwan picked up a giant piece of leek and ced it into Ji Xiuran''s bowl. Chapter 1434 - Scarlet Flames Academy’s legend Chapter 1434 - Scarlet mes Academys legend "Brother Xiuran doesn''t eat leek," Nie Linglong interjected. However, just as Nie Linglong said that, Ji Xiuran picked up the leek and ate it. "It tastes good," Ji Xiuran said. A vein popped out of Nie Linglong''s forehead. Just who was this woman?! How could she cause Ji Xiuran to act like this?! However, Nie Linglong gathered her emotions swiftly and docilely looked at Ji Xiuran. She gently asked, "Brother Xiuran, you''ve never eaten leek before..." "I eat it now," Ji Xiuran answered. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up. It appeared Ji Xiuran''s desire to live was very strong... Uncle Ji... let''s make a toast." Nie Linglong stood up suddenly and raised her ss toward Patriarch Ji with a sweet smile. Patriarch Ji nodded and downed the ss. Ye Wanwan also picked up her ss and filled it. Then she stood up and said to Patriarch Ji, "Uncle, cheers." Patriarch Ji nced at Ye Wanwan aloofly but bumped his cup with Ye Wanwan''s out of politeness in the end, and they shared a drink. "Uncle Ji, the Martial Arts Conference is about to start, and the Ji family should have enough allocated entries. I hope you can give the extra entry slot to me, Uncle Ji, Nie Linglong requested Patriarch Ji with a smile. "What? The Nie family doesn''t have enough entries?" Patriarch Ji was surprised. Nie Linglong shook her head. "Uncle Ji, Eldest Brother has a lot of friends on the outside, so he gave away a lot of the Nie family''s entries to his friends this time..." Madam Ji was exasperated. They might''ve doubted it if it was someone else, but Nameless Nie was definitely someone who would do something like that... "Sure, Auntie will give an entry to you," Madam Ji said with a smile. Nie Linglong looked joyfully surprised upon hearing that and hastily stood up to toast Madam Ji. Ye Wanwan didn''t speak at all for the rest of the meal and merely watched Nie Linglong perform.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nie Linglong finally stood up after some more casual conversation with Madam Ji and Patriarch Ji and left with her two maids. Nie Linglong''s eyes indifferently swept over Ye Wanwan''s figure before she left the Ji estate without looking back. Linglong is truly an extraordinary child. Madam Ji looked very fond as she said, Back then, Worriless was Scarlet mes Academy''s legend and created all sorts of records in the Scarlet mes Mercenary Guild. However, Linglong broke all the records Worriless created. Ye Wanwan was startled. She naturally knew about the Scarlet mes Academy of the Independent State and heard quite a handful of stories about the Scarlet mes Academy from Big Dipper. Rumors said that Worriless Nie, the renowned Second Miss of the Nie family and the second sister of Nameless Nie, once studied at Scarlet mes Mercenary Academy and established many of the records in the Scarlet mes Mercenary Guild. There were countless mercenary academies in the Independent State, but only three were famous-Scarlet mes Academy was one of them. In the early days, the three famous mercenary academies had an acrimonious rtionship and many students of the Scarlet mes Academy were assassinated by the two other mercenary academies when they went out on missions. Eventually, Worriless Nie stepped up and gave the geniuses and top students of the other two academies a fierce beating. She became the idol of the entire Scarlet mes Academy and wasbeled its legend and the most heroic student of the Scarlet mes Academy. Chapter 1435 - A new boss alias is online Chapter 1435 - A new boss alias is online However, all Worriless Nie''s records and honors were broken after Nie Linglong entered Scarlet mes Academy. Now, Scarlet mes Academy''s legend changed from Worriless Nie to Nie Linglong, and no one had yet to break the records established by Nie Linglong at Scarlet mes Academy. "Scarlet mes Academy..." Ye Wanwan murmured. She felt her head swell up for some reason and a shredding pain tore through her whole body. It was as though the presence of alcohol in her caused many tattered memory fragments to surface in her mind. In these memory fragments, Ye Wanwan clearly saw the golden-charactered sign of Scarlet mes Academy as well as some events that happened in the academy. "Are you okay?" Ji Xiuran asked as he pped Ye Wanwan''s shoulder when he saw something amiss in Ye Wanwan''s expression. Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. Her memories were absolutely chaotic, and she reflexively blurted out, "I think... I''ve been to Scarlet mes Academy before..." A glint sparkled in Ji Xiuran''s eyes when he heard this. He didn''t look away from Ye Wanwan for a single second. This was a symptom of memory recovery... Worriless Nie entered Scarlet mes Academy two times back then. The first time, she used the identity of Worriless Nie to enter Scarlet mes Academy and became its legend. The second time, she used the alias of Demon to enter Scarlet mes Academy and transformed from being a student to its chief instructor. However, her identity as Demon the instructor wasn''t as famous as Worriless Nie, and very few people knew Demon was Worriless Nie. The second time Worriless Nie entered Scarlet mes Academy was a sh in the pan, and she was there in name only. She rarely made appearances at the academy. Now, Ye Wanwan suddenly said she seemed to have gone to Scarlet mes Academy before a surprise to Ji Xiuran. Everyone knew that after memory masking, the old memories were basically erased, and it was very difficult to recover them. Soon, Ye Wanwan regained her wits, and her mind was clearer than normal due to the intense pain in her head earlier. Ji Xiuran looked at Ji Lingfei nearby and said frankly, "Give the Martial Arts Conference''s invitation to me." "No!" Ji Lingfei furrowed her brows deeply. The Ji family''s invitations for the Martial Arts Conference were all in Ji Lingfei''s safekeeping. Ji Xiuran merely extended his hand toward Ji Lingfei. His tone didn''t allow for any dissent as he said, "Give it to me." Ji Lingfei was startled; she had rarely ever seen Ji Xiuran so serious. It wasn''t only Ji Lingfei though; even Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji were surprised. Ji Xiuran had never spoken to his sister, Ji Lingfei, with this kind of tone... This was the first time. Ye Wanwan was a bit embarrassed upon seeing this. She didn''t care ??? whether she went to an event like the Martial Arts Conference or not. If obtaining an invitation to the Martial Arts Conference would cause Xiuran to have an argument with his family, she would rather not go. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to say anything, afraid that the conflict would worsen. Moreover, she was a fake, so the more she said, the moreExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. likely she''d expose herself, lovel especially in front of someone like Emperor Ji. In the end, Ji Lingfei relented and turned to leave. When she returned, she threw a silver token at Ji Xiuran. It was true that Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji didn''t want to give the Martial Arts. Conference''s invitation to President Fearless, but Ji Xiuran had to have a reason for his staunch attitude, so they had no choice but to ept it regardless of their displeasure. Chapter 1436 - You dare to steal something like this? Chapter 1436 - You dare to steal something like this? After obtaining the invitation token, Ji Xiuran didn''t linger at home and left the Ji residence with Ye Wanwan. Soon, Ji Xiuran had Skeleton drive them close tothe Fearless Alliance''s headquarters and handed the Martial Arts Conference token to Ye Wanwan. "Keep this somewhere safe. I''ll tell you when the Martial Arts Conference is being held. At that time, you can take this token and participate in the Martial Arts Conference as the representative of the Fearless Alliance," Ji Xiuran said. Thanks... Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and carefully put the token away. After Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, Skeleton turned to Ji Xiuran and said, "Emperor Ji, did you want Miss Worriless to participate in the Martial Arts Conference this time to whiten the Fearless Alliance''s name and allow them to be a member of the coalition?" Ji Xiuran nodded. "That''s right. The Fearless Alliance is in an extremely precarious situation right now. The Fearless Alliance offended too many factions, not to even mention Asura. However, Worriless hasn''t recovered her memories yet and can''t respond to many affairs, so it''s too dangerous for her." Skeleton looked pensive upon hearing that. If Worriless Nie could pass the assessment and be a member of the coalition, then those other factions would have second thoughts about acting against Worriless Nie and the Fearless Alliance. ... At the same time, inside her office, Ye Wanwan sat and watched the sound asleep Virus and Great White. She examined the silver token in her hand as snippets of memories of Scarlet mes Mercenary Guild surfaced in her mind again. Ye Wanwan became more and more puzzled. These memory fragments looked extremely realistic... Why would this kind of memory fragment surface in her mind if she wasn''t a resident of the Independent State? Could it be... she really was a resident of the Independent State...? Or she visited the Independent State before? If she really was a resident of the Independent State, could it be possible that she really was the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop? This couldn''t all be a coincidence... However, the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, clearly had parents. Meanwhile, her grandfather told her her parents had passed away. While Ye Wanwan was drowning in this tornado of thoughts, Big Dipper pushed open the door and swaggered into the office. "D*mn!" When Big Dipper approached Ye Wanwan and saw the silver token she was ying with, his expression transformed instantly. Big Dipper''s shout disrupted Ye Wanwan''s contemtion. Ye Wanwan looked up and nced at Big Dipper from the corners of her eyes with displeasure clear on her face. "Didn''t I tell you to remember to knock when you enter my office? Also, don''t freak out like that from now on." S However, Big Dipper didn''t respond at all and merely stared at the silver token in her hands. A momentter, Big Dipper said, D*mn... Sis Feng, you didn''t seriously do that, right...?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed slightly. She didn''t understand what Big Dipper was referring to. "Sis Feng, it''s true that we''re robbers... but you dared to steal something like an invitation to the Martial Arts Conference...?" Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a giant thumbs up with respect on his face. "I didn''t steal it..." Ye Wanwan looked rankled. No matter what, she wouldn''t go as far as to steal an invitation... Moreover, this thing was useless even if she stole it. It had to be given to someone else. "You didn''t steal it, Sis Feng?" Big Dipper looked doubtful. Except for the one time the Fearless Alliance was invited when the .ne MartialArts Conference was Tiks. created, it hadn''t invited the Fearless Alliance ever since. Their Fearless Alliancemitted every imaginable misdeed possible, so there was no way they would get invited. Chapter 1437 - Emperor Ji gave it to me Chapter 1437 - Emperor Ji gave it to me Big Dipper didn''t believe her, but Ye Wanwan was toozy to continue exining. Big Dipper was full of suspicion. "Sis Feng... you really didn''t steal it? Could it be that the coalition really invited us?" "Ji Xiuran gave it to me," Ye Wanwan answered. D*mn... Emperor Ji gave it to you." Big Dipper was taken back and astonished. He wants to humiliate our Fearless Alliance!" Humiliate the Fearless Alliance?" Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper. "What do you mean?" "Sis Feng, think about it. Our Fearless Alliance has always been a lone wolf and never participates in the conflicts between the coalition and Prison... Additionally, our Fearless Alliance has only participated in the Martial Arts Conference once before and ended up being kicked out. Yet, Emperor Ji gave us an invitation now. I think we''d be better off not participating in it," Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan had a cursory understanding about Prison and the coalition. Many years ago, a faction named Prison singlehandedly lorded over the Independent State and did whatever they wanted. No other faction dared to provoke them. Later, many powerful factions formed a coalition and waged war against Prison. This war was one of the fewrge-scale military campaigns in the history of the Independent State, and the one who proposed the coalition was the previous president of the Martial Arts Union. After many years of fighting, Prison was forced to retreat, and this was when the Martial Arts Union, which wasposed of many, many great factions, came into power. For example, the four great ns, el along with other major factions, were once members of the coalition, but the four great ns left the coalition after the war with Prison concluded and were members in name only. Meanwhile, the other factions that didn''t withdraw from the coalition formed the present-day Martial Arts Union. As for Prison, it was the result of three great factions who banded together and formed a super alliance. These three great factions were ughter''s Gate, Heavenly Hatred, and Asura. People called the alliance formed by these three great factions "Prison," and it was the evilest and most vicious faction in the Independent State. Back then, Asura was targeted by the Martial Arts Union since the previous president of the Martial Arts Union wanted tounch a surprise attack on Prison. After Asura was surrounded, both ughter''s Gate and Heavenly Hatred acted and sent out an immense number of top experts to fight the Martial Arts Union to the death. In the end, both sides were weakened and wounded by the war. After Lord Asura went missing, Prison lost an ally, so they hibernated in their cave and didn''t do anything big for many years. Any party who epted the Martial Arts Union''s invitation implicitly expressed an interest to join the coalition and strengthen the coalition''s power to prevent Prison fromunching a second war. "Sis Feng, I''m uninterested in joining the coalition... But if we were to join Prison, that''d be so awesome and impressive!" Big Dipper looked very excited. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper sighed. "However, our Fearless Alliance wasn''t qualified to join Prison even at our peak... Sis Feng, although you''re vicious, malicious, and crafty enough, you''re no match for the three core factions of Prison-ughter''s Gate, Heavenly Hatred, and Asura. We aren''t on the same level as them..." "Moreover, the Fearless Alliance instigated a sneak attack on a branch of Asura, which is the same as dering we''re part of Prison''s enemyfaction... They didn''t destroy us, but that''s because they consider us ants..." Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and wished nothing more than to smack his face mercilessly. What stung the most was that Asura didn''t attack them simply because they were ants to Asura...N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 1438 - Not to be trifled with Chapter 1438 - Not to be trifled with However, even Ye Wanwan didn''t expect Big Dipper''s words today to be the truth in the future. The current Ye Wanwan never would''ve imagined the Fearless Alliance would seriously sign an alliance pact with Asura, Heavenly Hatred, and ughter''s Gate under her leadership, allowing the Fearless Alliance to be the fourth member of Prison.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Of course, that was future talk. Back in this current moment, Ye Wanwan put away the invitation token and turned to Big Dipper. Where''s the Star Destroyer mercenary team?" Big Dipper shrugged and replied, "After leaving the manor, the three of them chased after me, asking for money. I ran away and have no idea where they are." Ye Wanwan: "..." Although those three people loved money as much as their lives, she had an employer-employee rtionship with them and had to pay the money due to them. Why the heck did they run away... "Send them $100,000. The money you conned out of Piece of Sh*tst time is just enough," Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper. Big Dipper''s expression abruptly shifted, and he rushed to change the topic. "Oh right, Sis Feng... I came to see you for official business!" "Speak," Ye Wanwan said. "Those old geezers want to have a meeting with you... They said something about a big subordinate faction under Asura destroying the territory of a Fearless Alliance branch..." "Asura''s subordinate power?" Ye Wanwan was taken back. Asura''s subordinate power destroyed a Fearless Alliance branch?! Ye Wanwan swiftly stood up and headed to the conference room level. At that moment, the conference room was embroiled in a storm of shouts and arguments. Some senior managers suggestedunching destructive revenge. Asura might be a core member of Prison, but the Fearless Alliance wasn''t to be trifled with either. They could die together if worse came to worst. Other senior managers adamantly protested against retaliation and wanted to just take it lying down. "Asura might be strong and a member of Prison, but it was Asura''s subordinate faction who eradicated our branch, not Asura themselves. How about we destroy this subordinate power?" What a joke. Third Elder Li Si snorted. "Don''t you know what a subordinate faction is? If we attack Asura''s subordinate faction, how could Asura not do anything about it?" Only senior managers of the Fearless Alliance were inside the conference room, and they all belonged to different parties, so they all naturally had different opinions. As Ye Wanwan entered the conference room, the unceasing quarrels dissipated instantly, and the room was enveloped in silence. Ye Wanwan entered the conference room and swept her eyes over everyone before sliding into the chief seat without any hesitation. As she looked at the silent crowd, she wasn''t fooled by the surface. Everyone here was secretly operating for their own goals, and they atwanted to find proof that she wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alfiance and kill her. Ye Wanwan learned some inside information from Seven Star already. In order to prevent the Fearless Alliance from fracturing, they all considered her a chess piece and signed an agreement that stated the first person to prove she wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance would be the president. Her every decision, her every stepshe had to proceed cautiously. Otherwise, the slightest careless mistake would lead to her ruthless demise. All of these higher-ups considered her a chess piece and wanted to use her to advance their positions. But none of them knew that she also considered these higher-ups and the entire Fearless Alliance chess pieces. It wouldn''t be so easy to test whether she was the true president of the Fearless Alliance! Chapter 1439 - Probing Chapter 1439 - Probing "Speak." Ye Wanwan aloofly swept her eyes over Third Elder and the others. "Heh... President, you just returned from Asura''s conference... Didn''t something happen during the conference...?" an elderly man said meaningfully as he turned to Ye Wanwan. These higher-ups were indeed shocked when they learned Ye Wanwan returned from Asura''s conferencepletely unharmed. Lord Asura actually didn''t do anything to this woman despite his personality. But this was good too. If Ye Wanwan seriously died in the hands of Lord Asura, then their detective game would probably have to end. Since Ye Wanwan didn''t die, they could continue to search for evidence that Ye Wanwan was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance. "What? Did you think something would happen at the conference?" Ye Wanwan asked coldly while staring at the elderly man. The elderly man chuckled lightly and shook his head but didn''t say anything. "Big Dipper told me that a branch of the Fearless Alliance in the northern district was destroyed by a subordinate faction under Asura." Ye Wanwan got straight to the point. An ineffable smile spread across Third Elder Li Si''s face as he nodded. "President, the branch in the northern district had some mary conflicts with a subordinate faction under Asura, and that subordinate faction relied on the fact that it was under Asura''s protection and eradicated our branch. I heard some members of Asura even took part in it." Ye Wanwan was pensive. ording to the Fearless Alliance''s personality and style, especially President Fearless, this was the same as being ruthlessly pped on the face. How could they tolerate such shameful humiliation?! Who cared whether you were Asura or Prison?! If you provoked the Fearless Alliance, they''d simply drag you to death with them! Even if they weren''t on the same level and couldn''t mutually perish with you, they''d at least disgust you somehow. "We''re stuck in an argument right now. Some higher-ups think that because it''s just a branch, its destruction is no big deal. But there are also some higher-ups who think of this as shameful humiliation and say we should retaliate. Of course, we allow you to make the final dcision, President," Third Elder said with a mocking smile while watching Ye Wanwan. All the senior managers present turned to Ye Wanwan. Regardless of what she decided, it would be fatal to this woman. If Ye Wanwan chose to do nothing, it''d be the same as going against the Fearless Alliance''s beliefs and el doctrine. It also absolutely wasn''tThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. President Fearless'' style. Content However, if she did decide to retaliate, Asura would definitely interfere. This would cause the matter to escte detrimentally, crushing the Fearless Alliance. No matter what she chose this time, she wouldn''t be able to avoid disaster! Ye Wanwan remained silent. After an unknown amount of time passed, Ye Wanwan ended up deciding that she had to seek revenge for this matter! And she had to personally lead the group! First of all, she could assert her dominance. Second of all (most importantly), she could test Lord Asura, who looked identical to Si Yehan. She''d like to see whether Lord Asura would attack if she personally led the Fearless Alliance to eradicate a subordinate faction under Asura! "Seven Star, Big Dipper, what do you think?" Ye Wanwan looked at the two people nearby. "Sis Feng, it goes without saying! We''re fighting them for sure! We''re gonna beat those b*stards ''til they''re dead! How dare they harm a branch of the Fearless Alliance?!" Big Dipper looked incensed as though he wanted the whole world to be encased in chaos. His answer was just as Ye Wanwan expected. No wonder a fool like Big Dipper was assigned to an important position by Bro ttop. It was probably because they were birds of a feather. Chapter 1440 - Dont be a coward and just do it Chapter 1440 - Don''t be a coward and just do it Ye Wanwan looked at Seven Star. "What do you think, Seven Star?" "Don''t fight them." Seven Star calmly said, "The faction subordinate to Asura isn''t weak and has a decent rtionship with Asura. I''ve even heard they have some connections to Lord Asura himself. If we do retaliate, Asura will definitely act as well, and we''ll be in a very dangerous situation. Giving up a branch is no big deal." Ye Wanwan nodded lightly after Seven Star finished speaking. She swept her eyes over everyone and announced, "Gather the members immediately. I''ll personally lead the group to eliminate that faction under Asura!" Silence descended on the conference room. Aside from Big Dipper, everyone else stared at Ye Wanwan in astonishment, and Seven Star had a deep frown on his face. Even the higher-ups who mored to seek revenge reacted the same way. Who didn''t know how to boast impressively? However, it was an entirely different matter if they seriously had to act. "President, utter nonsense! What should we do if Asura attacks?!" A higher-up looked at Ye Wanwan, all worked up. "That''s right. In consideration of the Fearless Alliance''s strength and how the northern district is fairly close to us, it''s truly disadvantageous for us to attack on arge scale. You must reconsider carefully, President. Don''t indulge in momentary gratification..." Various higher-ups all inputted their opinions and thought Ye Wanwan knew jack sh*t and was ying with the Fearless Alliance''s future. "What?" Ye Wanwan snorted. I heard how intense your argument was earlier and a lot of people cried for revenge and a fight. Yet, you''re all opposing me now? It''s easy for you to just open your mouth and ask for revenge, right? But you''re all cowards like old dogs when ites to actually doing anything!" Many of the higher-ups'' expressions shifted. This woman was insulting them as old dogs in this roundabout way?! No, this wasn''t roundabout! She was pointing at them and insulting them! "Hmph... President, it''s inadvisable to involve arge number of people when going to the northern district. Otherwise, it''s the same as revealing ourselves to the whole state, and that subordinate faction will also make preparations in advance. If they team up with Asura and set up an ambush, we''d basically be willingly walking into a trap," aN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. higher-up said with a snort. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Did this d*mn woman really think she was the president of the Fearless Alliance?! If they didn''t sign an agreement before and didn''t find evidence proving she was pretending to be the president... she wouldn''t be able to skip and jump about the conference room, spouting ove nonsense like this! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan nced at the elderly man who spoke and snorted. "Your words are reasonable of course. It isn''t suitable to engage in great fanfare for this fight. I only need 100 people." "100 people?!" When everyone heard Ye Wanwan''s arrogant words, Big Dipper and Seven Star were startled, let alone the other higher-ups in the room. She wanted to seek revenge on a subordinate faction under Asura with a mere hundred people? The destroyed Fearless Alliance branch in the northern district had more than 1000 people. Even a branch with 1000 people was destroyed, yet she wanted to take only 100 people to seek revenge?! "Hahaha, great! The president is truly the president... We naturally can''tpare to you... Since you''ve spoken, then please lead 100 people to seek revenge, President...Can elder said with a string ofughter. He''d like to see what kind of price this woman was going to pay for her ignorance and arrogance! If she truly was the president of the Fearless Alliance, perhaps she could really eradicate a subordinate faction under Asura with a mere hundred people... But was she?! Chapter 1441 - When have we ever been scared? Chapter 1441 - When have we ever been scared? Ye Wanwan turned to Seven Star and Big Dipper and said, Go and pick out the 98 most elite members of Fearless Alliance." Big Dipper was taken back and asked, bewildered, "Sis Feng... shouldn''t I pick out 100 people...? Why are we only picking 98?" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "Aren''t you a person?" Before Big Dipper could respond, Seven Star said, "You and I count as two people." Big Dipper thought about it and nodded. "I see..." "Meeting adjourned!" Ye Wanwan stood up from the chief seat and strolled out of the conference room without a backward nce. Big Dipper and Seven Star followed after Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng... are we really going to attack Asura''s subordinate faction power?" Seven Star asked with a slight frown as he caught up to Ye Wanwan withrge strides. This decision was a bit too brazen in Seven Star''s point of view. She wanted to seek revenge sessfully with a mere hundred people. It wasn''t realistic at all. There was an extremely high possibility that this decision would lead to the utter demise of the 100 members she led there. "I have my own ns," Ye Wanwan replied. "Seven Star, are you bing timider?" Big Dipper nced at Seven Star. "When has the Fearless Alliance ever been scared?!" This has nothing to do with being scared," Seven Star said. Before Big Dipper could say anything, Ye Wanwan interrupted them, "Go and choose the people first. Since Ye Wanwan made her decision already, Seven Star wasn''t going to say anything more. He went with Big Dipper to choose the elite members. In the evening, the 98 people were all chosen. Each person was an elite member of the Fearless Alliance. After they learned they were about to go to the northern district and seek revenge on Asura''s subordinate faction, they were all somewhat unwilling. They felt like they were marching to their deaths. However, this was the president''s orders, so they had no choice but to obey. ... Evening. Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, inside Ye Wanwan''s office: Virus yawned and propped is its head on Ye Wanwan''s legs, looking at Ye Wanwan with its breathtaking eyes. Ye Wanwan ascertained that no one else was around before taking out her phone and checking her QQ messages. Gong Xu: Brother Ye, where did you travel to? Space? Why aren''t you back yet? Luo Chen: Are you online, Brother Ye? ? Han Xianyu. Ye Bai, where did you gotely haven''t gotten any news from you at all and can''t reach you by phone. Please call me back if you see this message. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After reading through the messages, she flicked her finger and erased every message. The consequences were inconceivable if someone else saw these messages. Ye Wanwan rarely messaged even her mother, Liang Wanjun. She only asionally reported her safety and asked about her mother''s wellbeing along with Ye Mufan''s and her father''s recent situation. After deleting the messages, Ye Wanwan called Nameless Nie. "Hello..." Nameless Nie''s voice resounded from the phone. "Meet up with me. I need you for something." Ye Wanwan got straight to the topic. "Sister Famous Ye... Meeting up isn''t a problem, but you need to pay the hiring fee for the Star Destroyer mercenary team first..." Nameless Nie said urgently. "I sent you the address already. We can settle the bill then." Ye Wanwan hung up after saying that. Then she stood up and gave Virus and Great White a round of scratching and petting before leaving the Fearless Alliance. ... A teahouse in Yun City: Ye Wanwan waited for more than an hour before Nameless Nie entered with the dust of a long journey. "Here," Ye Wanwan called at him. Nameless Nie looked around for a moment and saw Ye Wanwan. He strode toward her. Chapter 1442 - Please give a five-star rating, Boss Chapter 1442 - Please give a five-star rating, Boss "Sister Famous Ye, why did you call me here so urgently? Also, Curly from the Star Destroyer mercenary team said you ran away without paying the hiring fee... It''s his hard-earned money... Sister Famous Ye, you can''t duck out of paying..." Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. "Do I look like someone who doesn''t pay? Something happenedst time, so I didn''t have time to pay." That''s true. I trust Boss Famous'' financial abilities." Nameless Nie took a sip of his tea and leaned close to Ye Wanwan. "Boss Famous, say... do you want to pay by card or cash? A check also works..." "Why are you in such a hurry? I have another business deal for you; do you want it?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "Business deal?" Nameless Nie was startled. "What business deal?" A mercenary business deal of course. Why else would I call you?" Ye Wanwan said. "I thought you came to repay your debt, Boss Famous..." "I have a need for manpower right now. If you ept this order, I''ll pay for everything then and won''t leave out a single cent... If you perform well, I might even pay more. How about it?" Ye Wanwan asked with a smile. "Boss Famous... What are you nning to do with the hired mercenaries?" Nameless Nie inquired. "A n offended me, so I''m nning to teach them a lesson..." Ye Wanwan replied. "Sure!" Nameless Nie nodded frantically and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Boss Famous, you''ve found the right person by seeking me out for this type of thing. We''re professionals. However, who do you n to hire, Boss Famous? I have many mercenary teams under me." Nameless Nie took out a pen and a piece of paper and handed it to Ye Wanwan. "Bos''s Famous, were you satisfied with the Star Destroyer mercenary team''s servicesst time..you''re satisfied, please give four stars. If you''re very satisfied, please give five stars. If you''re unsatisfied, please give one star... We''re all corporation style and need to have performance reports and evaluations." Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan had no choice but to helplessly draw five stars on the paper and give the pen and paper back to Nameless Nie.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Can we talk official business now?" Ye Wanwan sighed. "Sure, sure..." Nameless Nie nodded. "What kind of mercenary team are you looking for this time, Boss Famous? Both T1 and T2 level are good. T is a bit more expensive. while 2 is more economical and cost-effective. How about you use the Star Destroyer mercenary team again this time since you''re so familiar with them now?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org However, Ye Wanwan shook her head after listening to Nameless Nie''s nonstop prattling. She stared at Nameless Nie and smiled. "This time, I want to hire you." Nameless Nie was taken back. After he regained his senses, he shook his head frantically. "Boss Famous, what are you saying? I''m a boss myself. The boss doesn''t get hired!" Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless. He was nothing like how he was when he didn''t have money to eat back in China. He had grown a tough pair of wings aftering back to the Independent State! He wouldn''t even ept being employed anymore. "You can hire Spray of Flowers, Taoist Devotee, Brick-moving Foreigner, and Dead Man. How about that? They''re super T1-leveret mercenaries. They might be a bit expensive, but don''t worry! They''re expensive for a good reason? Every cent you spend will be worth it!" Nameless Nie advertised. Chapter 1443 - Eat it yourself! Chapter 1443 - Eat it yourself! Ye Wanwan rested her chin on her hand and thought about it. Ye Wanwan said, "Then... I''ll hire Spray of Flowers." "Oh... Boss Famous, it''s like this... Spray of Flowers went out on a mission and isn''t free in these next few days," Nameless Nie answered honestly. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Then I''ll hire Dead Man," Ye Wanwan said. "Dead Man and Spray of Flowers went out on a mission together." Nameless Nie smiled faintly. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as she looked at Nameless Nie''s infuriating face. Was he ying with her? He was advertising them so enthusiastically moments ago and now he went back on his words and said they went on a mission? "But Brick-moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee are both avable. You can''t underestimate those two people, Boss Famous. They''re my most beloved employees. If we weren''t so close, I definitely wouldn''t rmend them to you," Nameless Nie said. True, those two people were fine too... Ye Wanwan nodded and agreed in the end, hiring both Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner. Ye Wanwan naturally trusted their strength. Unfortunately, Spray of Flowers and Dead Man were on a mission already, or else she would''ve hired all four of them. "I''ll take both Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner," Ye Wanwan said.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Hehe, Boss Famous... how about you pay a down payment first..." Nameless Nie said with augh while staring at Ye Wanwan. "I''ll pay it all after the mission finishes. What, are you afraid I''ll run away?" Ye Wanwan said instead. Nameless Nie had no choice but to relent in the end. He couldn''t do anything if Ye Wanwan didn''t want to pay right now. Ye Wanwan stood up and left the teahouse after her discussion with Nameless Nie. ... At that moment, Big Dipper and Seven Star had already led the chosen elite members and departed for the northern district ahead of Ye Wanwan. As people said, the cover of the night was perfect for killing. They took advantage of the darkness and led 100 people toward the northern district to attack the subordinate Asura faction while they were unprepared. A little whileter, Brick-moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee met up with Ye Wanwan near the tea house. "Boss Famous, have you eaten sh*t yet?" Brick-moving Foreigner walked toward Ye Wanwan with a bright grin that revealed his pearly teeth. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "No... Have you eaten yet...?" I''ve eaten sh*t. Brick-moving Foreigner nodded cheerfully. Ye Wanwan: "..." She really didn''t want to continue this disgusting topic. Could it be that this idiot still didn''t know the meaning of sh*t? Wasn''t this too illogical? However, on the other hand, Ye Wanwan could understand it. For a mercenary at Brick-moving Foreigner''s level, even if he el interacted with other people and asked if they ate sh*t yet, other people probably didn''t dare to respond or exin the true meaning of eating sh*t... "Boss Famous, I didn''t expect you to alsoe to the Independent State. I''ll definitely need to treat Boss Famous to a good meal of sh*t after this mission ends!" "Thanks, you''re too polite. I''ll treat you to a mealter..." Ye Wanwan squeezed out reluctantly. Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to tell Brick-moving Foreigner the true meaning of eating sh*t though. If he learned he''d been deceived by Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers to this extent, it was very possible that he''d turn on them immediately and beat them to death. He definitely would! Boss Famous, Captain said it''s a patrician family in the northern district?" Taoist Devotee asked. Ye Wanwan nodded and told them the whole story. "Boss Famous, you''re actually pretending to be the leader of the Fearless Alliance..." Brick-moving Foreigner looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment. Chapter 1444 - Is there really something like that? Chapter 1444 - Is there really something like that? "So what? Boss Famous has even led us to pretend to be the Rose of Death," Taoist Devotee interjected. Carefully thinking about it, that was true. They didn''t expect Boss Famous to have this kind of special ability and have the guts to masquerade as anyone! After some casual conversation, Ye Wanwan drove them toward the northern district. It wasn''t until nightfall that they reached the northern district of the Independent State. Different from Yun City, the northern district was considered the countryside and it wasn''t an overstatement to say this ce was nearly devoid of humans. Big Dipper and Seven Star were waiting for Ye Wanwan already. When they saw Ye Wanwan getting out of the car, they walked toward her. Taoist Devotee chuckled awkwardly and said, "Boss... Um, President Bai, it''s not good toe here on a quest for revenge with just this handful of people, right..." Ye Wanwan nced at Taoist Devotee. "If I brought enough people, why would I need you here?" Taoist Devotee was startled. "Sis Feng, who are these two?" Seven Star asked with a furrow of his brows while examining Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner. "Friends," Ye Wanwan replied. The mercenaries under Nameless Nie rarely appeared in the Independent State unless they were on a mission. Plus, they were usually very secretive, so most people didn''t know their identities. The first rule of a mercenary was to conceal their own identity well. If they couldn''t even conceal their identity, how were they qualified to be a mercenary and ept any missions? Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner were particrly unknown. What''s the situation?" Ye Wanwan asked Seven Star and Big Dipper. "Sis Feng, it doesn''t look good..." Big Dipper looked very solemn as he walked toward Ye Wanwan and exined the current situation to her. "The subordinate faction under Asura is the Yuan family... The Yuan family''s headquarters is a dozen or so kilometers from our current location... But they seem to have detected us ahead of time and nearly 20 brothers are seriously injured..." Several members of the Fearless Alliance copsed onto the ground just as Big Dipper finished speaking, and waves ofments and moaning left their mouths, as though they were suffering from intense pain. As Ye Wanwan looked at the fallen people, she looked calm on the surface, but she was incredibly shaken on the inside. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, blood started pouring out of these people''s eyes, nose, ears, and mouths. She could even see long, snow-white worms wiggling. "Gupoison!" Big Dipper shouted, his expression changing drastically. "Gu poison?" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched slightly. "It''s gu-poison indeed." Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner turned to each other in astonishment. The Yuan family also knew about gu-poison?! On their team, the only one with a mastery in gu-poison was Dead Man... But Dead Man wasn''t there right now. "If it''s truly gu-poison, it''s a bit tricky..." Taoist Devotee said. Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw Taoist Devotee''s reaction. Could it be that gu-poison really existed in this world?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan originally wanted to help the Fearless Alliance members up but was pulled back by Taoist Devotee. He shook his head at her. Soon, the sound of howling disappeared and the Fearless Alliance members turned ghastly pale and reached the end of their lives. This scene caused Ye Wanwan''s mind to turn into an utter mess. She''d never seen such an incredulous scene in her whole life! Ye Wanwan was about to speak when she felt a weird itching on her neck, as though ants were crawling over her skin. Chapter 1445 - Retreat for now Chapter 1445 - Retreat for now Ye Wanwan reflexively wanted to scratch her neck, but Taoist Devotee''s expression shifted and he shouted, "Don''t move!" As fast as lightning, Taoist Devotee flicked his finger and flung away the tiny scorpion-like insect that was tightlytching onto Ye Wanwan''s neck. "This is a gu insect..." Brick-moving Foreigner looked astonished.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. There were people who were well-versed in the gu-poison practice in the Independent State, but practitioners who had such mastery... "Gu insect..." Ye Wanwan was shocked and incredulous. Could it be that gu really existed in this world? Ye Wanwan sent Taoist Devotee a look with her eyes and led Taoist Devotee into her car. "What is it, Boss Famous?" Taoist Devotee looked perplexed. "What''s the deal with gu poison? Don''t tell me it really exists!" Ye Wanwan was brimming with curiosity. Taoist Devotee nodded confidently. "Boss Famous, it exists of course, but you might not know about it." The color drained out of Ye Wanwan''s face with a swish. Something so mystical really existed? She was a young person living in the 21st century who believed in the philosophy of materialism! "Boss Famous should know about the Miao tribe, right?" Taoist Devotee asked. Ye Wanwan nodded. "Who doesn''t know about them? But didn''t the Miao tribe open up to the public? We can even travel there and sightsee now! There isn''t anything about the gu technique there!" "Boss Famous, you only know part of it. You don''t know the rest. Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and solemnly said, "The Miao tribe is divided into Red Miao, White Miao, Cyan Miao, Flower Miao, and Blue Miao branches. Those branches are open to the public nowadays. There''s still one branch of the Miao tribe that''s the most mysterious branch; they''re the gu Miao..." "The gu Miao?" Ye Wanwan was taken back. "That''s right." Taoist Devotee nodded and said, "The gu Miao is the most mysterious and they''re experts in the gu technique. The only ones who know the gu technique in the entire Miao tribe are the members of the gu Miao branch." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Is there a scientific basis for this...?" Ye Wanwan didn''t believe in the supernatural so easily. "Em... It''s hard to say. The gu Miao branch isn''t open to the public and livespletely secluded from the world; you couldn''t research them even if you wanted to," Taoist Devotee exined. "You''re joking, right... How about nurturing imps...? Are they real too?" Ye Wanwan had a deep frown. "Now that''s an exaggeration. Those kinds of gu are legends and unrealistic. Gu really exists, but nurturing imps are all rubbish." Taoist Devotee shook his head. Ye Wanwan heard about the gu Miao while she was in China. People said the quMiao lived a life that waspletely secluded from the world, not participating in the outside world at af and they were masters of the gu technique. Ye Wanwan never took them seriously when she read about this, but she didn''t expect something like gu to really exist in this world. She was stunned especially since she witnessed it for herself today. Based on what Taoist Devotee said, gu wasn''t a supernatural far-fetched tale; it truly existed. However, the world was toorge and the gu Miao branch was secluded from the world, so many people never came into contact with it. Plus, it sounded extremely mystical, so who would believe it? However, this kind of thing really existed. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org For example, the medical practices of Miao medicine and Zang medicine were extremely unique and most people couldn''t understand it, but they were oddly effective. "Is there a way to ward off gu insects?" Ye Wanwan asked. Taoist Devotee thought about it before promptly shaking his head. He only had surface knowledge about the gu poison and didn''t have a thorough understanding of it. It was Dead Man who was more familiar with this subject... Soon, Ye Wanwan exited the car and turned to the members of the Fearless Alliance, ordering, "There are gu insects here. Let''s retreat for now." Chapter 1446 - Let’s fight if we must! Chapter 1446 - Lets fight if we must! Everyone rxed when they heard Ye Wanwan''s words. Gu had always been mysterious to people, and anyone would fear the unknown. Ye Wanwan soon led everyone to retreat dozen or so kilometers back-the location of the branch that was destroyed by the Yuan family. The branch here was the Wu family, a family that had pledged allegiance to the Fearless Alliance for seven or eight years already and had decent power in the northern district. However, they had a conflict of interest with the Yuan family, and the Yuan family relied on the fact that they had Asura''s backing, thus destroying the Wu family. The ce ahead of them was a ruined courtyard. The patriarch of the Wu family was about 50 or so years old. The current state of the estate was no match for its previous splendor. Hundreds of members of the Wu family were either dead or injured, and Patriarch Wu''s eldest son died in battle. Currently, Patriarch Wu was sitting in the main hall, his hair grizzled and his eyes brimming with sorrow. Patriarch, let''s go... Otherwise, when the Yuan familyunches the second round of attacks..." a young man standing next to Patriarch Wu persuaded. "I''ve lived here for decades. I won''t abandon it," Patriarch Wu said. The young man sighed softly. He was originally hoping for the Fearless Alliance to stick up for the Wu family, but it looked impossible now. The Fearless Alliance''s headquarters was rather far from here, and the Yuan family had Asura''s backing, so why would the Fearless Alliance stick up for the mere Wu family? Patriarch... Could it be that you''re still hoping for the Fearless Alliance toe...?" The young man sighed again. Before Patriarch Wu could reply, mocking shouts and curses were heard outside the door. The young man''s face shifted drastically, and he hastily looked outside. Patriarch, an elder from the Yuan family is here with people!" The young man looked panicked. The Wu family was nearly exhausted of all fighting power and had more than 200 people gravely injured who were being treated right now... This time...Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Patriarch Wu snorted and drew a long saber before striding outside. Outside, Elder Yuan was standing at the head of a group of elites from the Yuan family. When he saw Patriarch Wuing out of the room by himself, he broke into loud guffaws. "Old thing, you actually didn''t run... What a bayou have; you''re really facing head-on." Patriarch Wu''s expression chilled. "Let''s fight if we must! Why must we waste our words here?!" "Hahaha, old thing, you can''t possibly still be wishfully dreaming. of the Fearless Alliance toe and save you, right? It''s time for you to wake up." Elder Yuan snorted and sent his subordinates a look "Kill! Don''t spare a single person!" Dozens of elites from the Yuan family immediately charged toward Patriarch Wu. Patriarch Wu merely raised his sword and went on the offensive instead of retreating. There wasn''t a trace of fear in his eyes. Every ce the long saber reached, a fresh life from the Yuan family was sliced away. However, since the beginning of time, two fists couldn''t defeat four hands, especially since Patriarch Wu was old in years already. Momentster, Patriarch Wu was a bit exhausted already and had obtained a few wounds on his body. Elder Yuan sent Patriarch Wu crashing to the ground with a kick. "Hahaha, old thing, give up already! There''s no way the Fearless Alliance would care about ants like you!" Elder Yuan was vibrating with arrogance and darkly proimed, "Even if the Fearless Alliance came here, they''d merely die in our hands!" Just as Elder Yuan finished speaking, a bone-chilling chuckle was heard from behind him. "Your Yuan family is rather gutsy. We''d die in your hands, huh?" Dozens of Fearless Alliance members rushed into the courtyard. Chapter 1447 - Attack already Chapter 1447 - Attack already Elder Yuan was startled when he saw the leading Seven Star and Big Dipper while disbelief surfaced in Patriarch Wu''s eyes. "Lord Seven... Lord Big!" Patriarch Wu was astonished. The Fearless Alliance really came...?! He knew the Fearless Alliance absolutely wouldn''t abandon the Wu family! "Big Dipper?! Seven Star?!" Elder Yuan stared at Big Dipper and Seven Star with his brows knitted close together. These two people weren''t easy to handle... Elder Yuan never expected the Fearless Alliance to reallye to the northern district and stick up for the Wu family. Seven Star and Big Dipper didn''t speak and merely receded to the side. A woman in tight-fitting ck clothes stood behind them. The woman was stunningly beautiful and wore a faint, nonchnt smile on her lips. Elder Yuan was further mystified when he saw the woman in ck. Judging from Seven Star and Big Dipper''s expressions, could it be that this woman had a higher position than them in the Fearless Alliance? Patriarch Wu was also puzzled. The fact that Seven Star and Big Dipper woulde to the Wu estate and back up the Wu family was incredulous already, but did this woman have a higher position than Big Dipper and Seven Star in the Fearless Alliance? How could that be possible... "May I ask what your identity and level are in the Fearless Alliance, esteemed miss...? Patriarch Wu asked Ye Wanwan with caution on his face. Big Dipper pursed his lips and turned to Patriarch Wu. "She''s special level." Patriarch Wu and the people from the Yuan family were all taken back. Special level in the Fearless Alliance... Special level was mightier than the heavens... The only one who could be considered as special level in the entire Fearless Alliance was...This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The president of the Fearless Alliance-Bro ttop?! Patriarch Wu and the young man next to him both shuddered and stared at Ye Wanwan with disbelief. "P-pre-president... Fearless!!!" The youth next to Patriarch Wu was overwhelmed with shock. "How could this be... You''re P-president Bai?!" Patriarch Wu couldn''t be any more shocked. "It''s improper to shout like this in front of the president!" Big Dipper rebuked. When Patriarch Wu heard Big Dipper personally reveal the woman in ck before him was Bro ttop, he was stunned in ce. Elder Yuan and the elites from the Yuan family were also incredulous. How could this be possible?! Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, appeared in person for the mere Wu family?! "President... The Yuan family... is bullying our Wu family because we don''t have anyone!" Patriarch Wu used as he knelt in front of Ye Wanwan and pointed at Elder Yuan and his group. Ye Wanwan''s eyes swept over the Yuan family, and she coldly said, A blood debt will be paid by blood." As Ye Wanwan''sst word dropped, Seven Star and Big Dipper lunged toward Elder Yuan while the remaining elite members of the Fearless Alliance all charged toward the people from the Yuan family. Although Elder Yuan was strong, he was no match for Seven Star and Big Dipper on their own, let alone a team-up between Big Dipper and Seven Star. A few breathster, the estate erupted into chaos, the endless sounds of fighting and shouting traveling to any listener''s ears Patriarch Wu also picked up his long saber again and joined the fight. Attack already! Ye Wanwan turned to Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner, who were standing next to her like an emperor''s father. She was dumbfounded. What were these two idiots doing? Chapter 1448 - Eating from both sides? Chapter 1448 - Eating from both sides? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "We can''t! We have to protect you and can''t stray a single step from your side! That''s our responsibility!" Taoist Devotee hastily said. "Right, right, right! He''s right!" Brick-moving Foreigner nodded vehemently. Ye Wanwan: "..." However, this fight began quickly and ended quickly. Brick-moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee didn''t need to join the fight. Elder Yuan was beaten to death by Big Dipper and Seven Star. The remaining members of the Yuan family also suffered serious mortalities and injuries. A handful of them were kneeling on the ground with their hands clutching their heads, not daring to resist at all. They were facing elite experts of the Fearless Alliance... Lock these little b*stards up!" Big Dipper directed as he pointed at the young martial artist next to Patriarch Wu. "Okay!" The youth became energized immediately and gave the surrendered martial artists from the Yuan family a round of fierce kicking before locking them up in the Wu family''s dungeon. "Thank you, President!" Patriarch Wu knelt on the ground and shouted toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan smiled aloofly and said, "Since the Wu family is the subordinate power of the Fearless Alliance, how could we allow other people to bully you?" Patriarch Wu looked extremely emotional, overwhelmed by the honor of the towering president of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, speaking to him so amiably... More than that, she even stuck up for the Wu family personally! "Patriarch Wu, the only way to the Yuan residence has been poisoned by Gu. Are there any other paths nearby?" Ye Wanwan asked Patriarch Wu. Patriarch Wu nodded. "Don''t worry, President. We have a waterway that can directly reach the Yuan residence, and I have several boats! However, since the Yuan family poisoned thend route, they must''ve installed some kind of defense there too..." "Don''t worry about it. Just lead us there," Ye Wanwan said. "Yes!" Patriarch Wu nodded frantically and stood up. Taking advantage of the night, Ye Wanwan and herpany separated into groups and each group boarded a boat and arrived near the Yuan residence. However, the Yuan residence was currently under tight security. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. As people said, destroy the leader and the gang will copse. However, it wasn''t realistic for so many of them to sneak into the Yuan residence without notice. Ye Wanwan turned to Brick-Moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee. These two idiots were finally useful...This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "The three of us will sneak inside," Ye Wanwan told the two of them. "President, us two should keep watch instead..." Taoist Devotee said. However, Ye Wanwan grabbed Taoist Devotee by his ear as soon as he finished speaking. "Keep watch your a**! Did I spend so much money to hire you to have you keep watch?!" Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner had no choice but to follow Ye Wanwan and sneak inside the Yuan residence. With their martial art skills, they were able to staypletely under the radar and didn''t alert any of the tight security around them. Ye Wanwan inwardly snorted. With help from Brick-Moving Foreigner and Taoist Devotee, it shouldn''t be any problem to capture the patriarch of the Yuan family. Their strength was super S level, and not many people in the Independent State were a match for them. The interior of the Yuan residence was encased in darkness, and only the study was lit. The trio silently walked to the door of the study and shifted their ears to the door. There were people speaking. Not only that, but this voice sounded familiar to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t think too much about it though. She heard someone call Patriarch Yuan inside the study, and Patriarch Yuan replied... In other words, Patriarch Yuan was inside this study! Ye Wanwan straightened her body and kicked the door to the study open. "Freaking Dead Man, what kind of d*mn Gu did you use?! You even said nothing would go wrong, but they''re on our doorsteps now!" flowery-dressed man inside the room reprimanded an iceberg-like man who carried a coffin on his back. Iceberg Man merely nced at the other man and didn''t say anything. At this time, Ye Wanwan, Taoist Devotee, and Little Sweetie had charged inside the room and the two parties entered fighting stances. When the two parties saw each other a secondter, they were taken back... Ye Wanwan was also stupefied. Chapter 1449 - The cursed Nameless Nie Chapter 1449 - The cursed Nameless Nie Inside the Yuan study, the five people stared at each other, bewildered. It was as though time had stopped, the study under a nket of silence. Ye Wanwan first nced at the ostentatious Spray of Flowers then examined Iceberg Man behind him. She was dumbfounded, her lips twitching slightly. No wonder Nameless Nie said Spray of Flowers and Dead Man weren''t avable because they went out on a mission when she wanted to hire them! They did go on a mission indeed! They epted the Yuan family''s mission and feasted on the wage from both sides! Ye Wanwan finally understood where the gu poison on the necessary road to the Yuan residence came from... Taoist Devotee previously said that only Dead Man was a master of the gu technique out of their group. Who would have known that the gu insects on this road were nted by Dead Man... Moreover, because of the gu technique, she lost many brothers from the Fearless Alliance... An elderly man around 40 or 50 years old and luxuriously dressed stood next to Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man. He had to be the patriarch of the Yuan family. Patriarch Yuan wore a deep frown as he looked at Ye Wanwan and her group. He had received news that there was a high possibility the Fearless Alliance woulde and exact revenge, so he hired two top mercenary experts, and one of the mercenaries nted gu insects on the mandatory road to the Yuan residence. How... did these people pass that road and arrive at the Yuan residence...?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Experts, hurry and protect me!" Patriarch Yuan looked at Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man instantly and hastily shouted, "Kill them all!" However, Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man didn''t reply. They couldn''t figure out why Little Sweetie and Taoist Devotee were here... "Well!" Taoist Devotee pointed at Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man and reproached coldly, "The two of you actually epted private work behind Little Sweetie and my back!" Spray of Flowers: "..." Iceberg man: "?" "Hmph!" Spray of Flowers, who recovered his wits, snorted and nced at Faoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner. "How dare you admonish us?! Didn''t you do also epted private work behind my husband and my back..." Spray of Flowers wrapped his arm around Iceberg Man''s shoulder. "Am I right, husband?" However, Iceberg Man coolly nced at Spray of Flowers, seemingly unwanting to speak. "Husband said that it''s you two shameless people who epted private work yourself, so you have no right to say anything to us! Pah!" Spray of Flowers shouted at Taoist Devotee and Little Sweetie Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan stared at Spray of Flowers, rendered speechless. /Dead Man hasn''t even opened his mouth once this whole time! Are you ying mind- reading?!/ "Our mission was epted by Captain!" Taoist Devotee straightened his back. Right, right, right! He''s right!" Brick-moving Foreigner nodded vehemently. "Tch, you d*mn quack, are trying to scare me?!" Spray of Flowers was full of disdain. "Our mission was also approved by Captain!" This scene turned extremely embarrassing. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with an awkward but courteous smile as she thought, "F*ck you, Nameless Nie!" "Forget it, forget it. Since it''s like that, let''s go..." Taoist Devotee said to Brick-moving Foreigner. Brick-moving Foreigner nodded frantically. It was too hot outside and the Yuan residence didn''t even have the AC turned on. He wanted to go home and eat some watermelon while enjoying the AC. Chapter 1450 - There aren’t fathers and sons on the battlefield Chapter 1450 - There arent fathers and sons on the battlefield Seeing that Taoist Devotee and Brick-moving Foreigner were about to leave, Ye Wanwan instantly blocked their paths. She spent money to hire them! But they wanted to run away without doing anything?! "Where are you going?!" Ye Wanwan asked while staring at them. "Going home to eat sh*t," Brick-moving Foreigner answered. "Don''t forget what you came here for! You two were hired by me with hard money from that b*stard, Nameless Nie. Yet you want to run away without doing any work?! See if I''ll give you a bad one-star rating!" Ye Wanwan threatened. Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner were startled, their expressions shifting instantly. Getting a bad rating wasn''t a joke! Captain said that anyone who got a bad rating from their customers would lose ayer of skin... Taoist Devotee looked at Ye Wanwan and pped his chest as he said, Boss Famous, don''t worry! Since we got gifts from you... no, I mean, since we got money from you, you should clear your troubles for you. We''re mercenaries with rigid principles! We''re professional employees!" Right, right, right. He''s right; we''re professionals!" Brick-Moving Foreigner pped his hands in agreement and turned to Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man with a ferocious expression. He shouted loudly, "I''m the one who opened this mountain and nted this forest; give me your head if you want to pass through this road!" Iceberg man: "?" "Huh? What?" Even Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. "Um..." Taoist Devotee looked a bit embarrassed and quietly exined to Ye Wanwan, "Back in China... Brick-Moving Foreigner watched too much period dramas... and thinks it''s more imposing to speak like this... He''s talented at using his imposing aura to crush his opponents..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched slightly. If she knew this, she would''ve just hired Curly''s team instead... "Hmph!" Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Patriarch Yuan snorted and stared at Ye Wanwan. "Little Miss, it appears you hired two mercenaries to target me... Which Dao ar@you from?" Ye Wanwan nced at Patriarch Yuan. "Taekwondo, Jeet Kun Do, karate, and the Dao of the Starry Sky." Patriarch Yuan grew enraged. "Little b*stard, you''re ying me?!" His figure shed, and his palm shot toward Ye Wanwan.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Scram!" Taoist Devotee retaliated with a finger and forced Patriarch Yuan to retreat with the mere force of his finger. "Did you ask me before you tried to attack my employer?!" Taoist Devotee snorted. "Hey, you d*mn quack. Your employer is an employer, but my employerisn''t an employer?!" Spray of Flowers protected Patriarch Yuan behind him and promptly cursed at Taoist Devotee while pointing at him. UMS "h! You d*mndyboy. As they say, there''s no such thing as fathers and sons on the battlefield! Attack!" Taoist Devotee snorted. "There aren''t fathers and sons on the battlefield?" Spray of Flowers was dumbstruck. "What do you mean?" Ladyboy, he''s saying he''s your father! Brick-moving Foreigner answered. Spray of Flowers was angered and looked at Iceberg Man. "Husband... The d*mn quack said he''s our father! Poison him to death with gu!" However, Iceberg Man merely yawned and naturally sat down on the ground. A few breathster, he went from sitting to lying, looking as if he became one with the floor without seeming out of ce. Chapter 1451 - Your mother, I, cant do it Chapter 1451 - Your mother, I, can''t do it "Move aside! We were hired by Boss Famous and will capture the old fart, Patriarch Yuan, tonight!" Taoist Devotee spoke with a forceful tone. Only then did Ye Wanwan nod with constion in her heart. They were finally acting properly... "h, you d*mn quack! Since it''s like that, we''ll each serve our own masters and show off our true strength!" Spray of Flowers dered. Then Spray of Flowers attacked Taoist Devotee''s chest with his palm. "You d*mndyboy, you dared to touch my chest?!" Taoist Devotee punched Spray of Flowers'' face as he said that. Spray of Flowers screeched. "I was just fooling around with you, but you seriously attacked me?! You messed up the make-up I spent hours on! Your mother, I, is going to fight to the death with you!" In an instant, Taoist Devotee and Spray of Flowers tumbled together and all the chairs, desks, and stools inside the study were crushed and sent flying by them. Upon seeing Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee dueling it out, Brick-moving Foreigner pointed at Iceberg Man, who was lying on the floor, and shouted, Come! Let''s fight! Come here, you!" Iceberg Man merely adjusted his sleeping position and didn''t seem interested in getting up. Seeing that, Brick-moving Foreigner continued to egg on, "Are you afraid of me? Why don''t you pretend to be dead?! Why don''t you get up if you''re so capable?!" Iceberg man: ". 99 Iceberg Man slowly stood up from the floor. Before Brick-moving Foreigner could do anything though, Iceberg Man suddenly pushed open the lid of his coffin and stepped into the coffin under everyone''s eyes. A secondter, a "bang" was heard, and the coffin lid closed heavily. Ye Wanwan: "..." Brick-moving foreigner: "..." "Boss Famous, this isn''t my fault! You can''t give me a bad rating for this!" Brick-moving Foreigner promptly turned around and looked at Ye Wanwan with a bright O ingratiating grin. Ye Wanwan wanted to say something but couldn''t figure out anything to say. On the other hand, Spray of Flowers didn''t seem to be a match for Taoist Devotee and was suffering a little. Spray of Flowers backed down and opened Iceberg Man''s coffin. He looked at the cid Iceberg Man inside the coffin and said angrily, "Husband, help me fight him! He''s serious!" Iceberg Man yawned and disdainfully looked at Spray of Flowers before shaking his head. Ye Wanwan felt her head pound as she watched this scene. How long would this continue if they kept fighting like this?! Dawn was about toe! "Spray of Flowers, Dead Man, I''ll double however much money Patriarch Yuan gave you! Come and help me!" Ye Wanwan said. The originally furious or sleepy duo turned energized within seconds of hearing that, and their eyes brightened. "Ah... Sister Famous Ye, look at what you''re saying... It''s so vulgar to mention money with our rtionship. My husband and I will definitely help you. Right, husband?" Spray of Flowers asked Iceberg Man, who finally sat up. Iceberg Man nodded eagerly. Patriarch Yuan jolted in fright upon seeing this. Everything would go downhill if these two deserted him! "I''ll triple however much this woman gives!!!" Patriarch Yuan hastily said. "Sister Famous Ye, even though we have a good rtionship, we''re professional mercenaries with principles. Since we were hired by Boss Yuan, we must serve him. single-heartedly, how can we jump ships suddenly... We can''t do that. It''d seriously vite the mercenary principles. I''m sorry, your mother, I, can''t do it!" Spray of Flowers saidmentably. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 1452 - My good sister Chapter 1452 - My good sister Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "I''ll pay quadruple." Ye Wanwan snorted. "Boss Famous, with our rtionship and your rtionship with Captain, principles are bullsh*t! We''re close like brothers from the same mom! We''ll definitely help you!" Spray of Flowers looked at Ye Wanwan with a solemn expression.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Even Iceberg Man nodded on a rare asion. "I''ll pay tenfold!" Patriarch Yuan shouted angrily. "Tenfold?!" Spray of Flowers swallowed his spit. "Boss Famous, sorry... We''re principled mercenaries and can''t be tempted by money!" "Ah..." Ye Wanwan nodded. "I was nning to pay 100 million. Since he''s paying tenfold, that''s one billion, and it''s two billion for two people. You should ask him for money first." One billion?!" Taoist Devotee turned to Patriarch Yuan in surprise. Boss Yuan, I admire your character a lot, so Little Sweetie and I n to jump to your side too... Let''s settle the bill first. You definitely can''t pay in cash, so let''s pay by card!" Taoist Devotee took out a card machine from somewhere. "Four billion?! What kind of insane joke are you telling?!" Patriarch Yuan''s expression shifted. He hadn''t seen four billion in his whole life, let alone paying four billion! How many Yuan families could he buy with four billion?! "This woman did this on purpose. Since she said she''ll pay one billion, fine! Ask her for money first!" Patriarch Yuan wasn''t a fool and exposed the key point instantly. Taoist Devotee, Spray of Flowers, and their group turned to Ye Wanwan in the next second. Ye Wanwan said, "Do you think my Fearless Alliance doesn''t have this tiny amount of money? It''s just four billion... Tomorrow, go to the Fearless Alliance''s finance department to retrieve your money." Ye Wanwan smiled secretly. Spray of Flowers and Iceberg Man knew Ye Wanwan had be the president of the Fearless Alliance. Spray of Flowers walked to Ye Wanwan and grasped her hand. "Ah... Sister your hand is turning tenderer It''s about to match this sister''s hand. Look at how smooth it is; it''ll make people jealous... Sister, we shouldn''t mention money with our rtionship. Even if you give me $10,000, I''ll definitely help you, my good sister, let alone one billion!" He turned to Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner and angrily said, "What are you standing around for?! Hurry and capture this old thing already! Could it be that you''re waiting for my good sister to do it herself, you trash?!" Upon watching Spray of Flowers, who shifted faces faster than the sky shifted the weather, Taoist Devotee and Brick-Moving Foreigner looked at each other nkly. They both spat at Spray of Flowers inwardly before acting and captured the dumbfounded patriarch of the Yuan family. Then they threw him on the bed with his arms tied behind his back and rope looped around his neck. "You... you two are viting the mercenary guild''s rules! I''m going to report you to the mercenary guild!!!" Patriarch Yuan shouted, enraged. "h! You shameless old geezer! Look at how old and ugly you are, yet you still recruit mercenaries like other people... And you want to report us? You need to stay ali ne before you can report us!" Spray of Flowers chortled while staring at the tied up Patriarch Yuan. Content Iceberg Man took out something from his coffin and pped it onto Patriarch Yuan. Instantly, it was like Patriarch Yuan turned mute, and he couldn''t speak anymore. Chapter 1453 - Mutually-in-love gu Chapter 1453 - Mutually-in-love gu Ye Wanwan watched how a casual p from Iceberg Man prohibited Patriarch Yuan from speaking immediately and caused his face to swell red. "This is... gu?" Ye Wanwan asked Iceberg Man. Iceberg Man nodded lightly. Ye Wanwan was at a loss of words. In all the years she had lived, this was her first time seeing someone using something as mystical as gu... "Boss, Patriarch Yuan is bound. What''s our next step..." Spray of Flowers asked with an ingratiating smile next to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan thought for a moment, but before she could speak, rhythmic marching could be heard outside the door. The members of the Yuan family had surrounded the studyyer byyer. "To the people inside, listen up! We''ve already informed Asura and Lord Asura. If you don''t want to die, immediately bring out our patriarch safely!" an elderly man shouted angrily outside the study. Everyone from the Yuan family was alerted due to thergemotion inside the study, but their patriarch was restrained right now, so they didn''t dare to rashly chargeinto the study. "Asura?" Spray of Flowers was startled briefly before saying with a smile, "Lord Asura is a difficult opponent, and they have the advantage in numbers. We should flee now, or else we''ll be in deep trouble when Asura''s people get here." "That''s true. Most importantly, Captain doesn''t have any animosities with Asura, so it wouldn''t be good if we have any direct conflicts... How about we retreat..." Taoist Devotee also bobbed his head in agreement. Their gazended on Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was this group''s moneybag, so they had to listen to her. Ye Wanwan was about to say something when she heard the sound of rope ripping from the bed. At the same time, Patriarch Yuan, who had struggled up from his binding, leaped up from the bed and kicked open the coffin near Iceberg Man before they realized what was happening. Patriarch Yuan had seen Iceberg Man retrieve his gu insects from the coffin, so he knew this mercenary, who was a gu expert, stored his gu insects inside his coffin! Only then did Spray of Flowers and Taoist Devotee regain their wits. They were scared witless when they saw Patriarch Yuan reaching into the coffin. Dead Man''s gu was all stored inside that coffin! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Patriarch Yuan released a tragicugh and scooped up a handful of unknown gu with both hands before he was about to throw it at Ye Wanwan and her group. Spray of Flowers and his teammates became frightened and retreated backward reflexively. What would happen to them if they were hit?! However, Patriarch Yuan was smart. His actions were merely a feint, and he waited until they stopped moving before throwing the gu toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was caught off guard and felt her body turn numb, as though thousands of ants were crawling over her. Patriarch Yuan''s smile froze suddenly He didn''t expect a number of gu insects to burrow into his body while he picked them up. He felt like they were nibbling everything inside his body. A few breathster, Patriarch Yuan copsed onto the floor like a b of mud and oxygen flowed out of him as he turned into a corpse. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan had a deep frown on her face. Her body felt like an inferno was raging through it, and every inch of skin was unbearably itchy and bright red. At the same time, upon seeing Ye Wanwan Surrounded by the Yuan family, Big Dipper and Seven Star led the elites from the Fearless Alfiance inside urgently and killed their way through to create an opening. Chapter 1454 - It has to be with someone I like Chapter 1454 - It has to be with someone I like When Big Dipper and Seven Star charged into the study and saw Ye Wanwan looking like that, they were shocked. "Sis Feng... what happened to you? Sis Feng, don''t scare me..." Big Dipper cried out with a panicked expression as he stared at Ye Wanwan. "D*mn... Don''t tell me Boss Famous was freaking poisoned by the mutually-in-love gu...!" Taoist Devotee eximed, dumbfounded as he looked at Ye Wanwan. Iceberg Man nodded, providing affirmation.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "It really was mutually-in-love gu..." Spray of Flowers clicked his tongue. Anxiety flickered through Seven Star''s face as he hastily asked, "What''s mutually-in-love gu?" Ye Wanwan touched the itchy spot on her body and looked at Spray of Flowers too. "Mutually in love...?" Who would''ve expected this trouble to arise when everything was wrapping up? However, this gu poison''s name sounded rather romantic. It couldn''t be some fatal gu, right...? "Ahem, well, the mutually-in-love gu... its victims have to do... those shy things with the person they like... Otherwise... they''ll die! And they''ll die very miserably! Blood flowing out of all their crevices, ulcers covering their mouths-they''ll have a tragic death!" Taoist Devotee exined. "Doing shy things with the person they like?" Big Dipper looked perplexed. "What are shy things?" When Big Dipper said that, the five other people, including Seven Star, all looked at him like he was an idiot. It is..... the crucial step before your dad and mom produce you... Do you understand now...?" Brick-moving Foreigner exined in a friendly manner. Big Dipper nodded, finally understanding the meaning of "shy things." However... why did this exnation sound so unsatisfying...? "It can be resolved as long as she... does... does that thing?" Seven Star looked a bit awkward as he asked with a light cough. "In theory, that''s the antidote to this gu." Spray of Flowers shrugged with a nod. So this gu isn''t considered some fatal gu and is fairly easy to counteract. Don''t worry!" Ye Wanwan wore aplicated expression. "Wait, you said it has to be done with someone I like to counteract the gu?" Spray of Flowers nodded. "That''s right. You can take care of it through a bang with someone you like! So this gu poison is utterly useless!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan wanted to choke Spray of Flowers to death as she listened to his rxed tone. Ye Wanwan forcefully endured the increasingly intense itching inside of her and took a deep breath before asking, "Is there a time limit?" Spray of Flowers rubbed his chin and answered, 12 hours. It should be enough for you to find dozens of people." Ye Wanwan: "........ 12 hours... Ye Wanwan looked at Iceberg Man, annoyed. "Can I... freaking ask... Knight-errant, why did you create such an odd gu poison? Is there a meaning behind it?" Iceberg man: "..." Spray of Flowers giggled. "My husband said this mutually-in-love gu is a mutation of the love gu It can be considered a research failure and defective product of the dove gu" But Ye Wanwan wasn''t in the mood to ask. She urgently pressed, "Is there another method besides the solution you mentioned? Since he''s the one who made the poison, he must have a way to relieve it, right?" Chapter 1455 - You’re about to die, so why are you still being picky? Chapter 1455 - Youre about to die, so why are you still being picky? Spray of Flowers answered earnestly, "My husband said this gu is a defective failure, so even he can''t resolve it. This is the only method." Ye Wanwan: "........ Ye Wanwan rxed slightly as she thought about that. Although everything proved Si Yehan masked her memory and he stripped her of her freedom, she subconsciously knew the only person she would choose was still him... If she really had to randomly find someone to remedy her poison, she''d face death without a doubt based on the rule that she had to do it with someone she liked. "Isn''t that easy?!" Big Dipper pped his chest and confidently said, "Sis Feng, what kind do you like? I''ll find them for you... Do you like seductively beautiful men, mature uncles, wolfdog types, or fresh meat?" Ye Wanwan, whose consciousness was gradually turning hazy, darkly nced at Big Dipper for mentioning the topic she wanted to avoid. "You don''t like any of them?" Big Dipper scratched his head and mumbled, "Sis Feng, you''re about to die, why are you still being picky...? Forget it, I''ll definitely find you whatever type you like..." Upon receiving ack of response from Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper briskly decided to make a judgment himself and immediately ordered people to start looking for men. "Hehe, since you''re fine, we''ll leave now. Boss Bai, hurry and find someone to remove the gu. Also, remember to send the money to our captain''s ount, okay?" Spray of Flowers said cheerfully.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ye Wanwan was suffering so much that cold sweat drenched her forehead. Soon after the four of them left, Seven Star swiftly ordered his people to seize control of the Yuan residence and dispersed unnecessary personnel. A momentter, a subordinate under Big Dipper''s orders brought a dozen or so men into the study. Amongst these dozen or so men, I there was the refined and gentle type, the abstinent and cold type, and the energetic and cute type. Every man had a different aura and style, their onlymonality was their outstanding looks. The leading man, who resembled a manager said ingratiatingly, "Lord Big, I''ve brought all the people you wanted. What do you think? They''re the most outstanding men in our store! I guarantee you''ll be satisfied!" Big Dipper examined the men and nodded while rubbing his chin. He led them to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, take a look! We can keep whoever you like!" Seven Star nced at the dozen or so men and furrowed his brows minutely but didn''t say anything. When these men discovered they wereing to see President Fearless this time, they were all terrified out of their minds and for thought they were going to die, sure. However, when they saw the girl in front of them whose fair face was paired with shimmering eyes, their eyes brightened. They didn''t expect the infamous Bro ttop to be such a beauty. The effect inside Ye Wanwan''s body grew more intense; she felt like her bones were being gnawed on by thousands of insects and ants. As she panted rapidly, her eyes severely swept over those men. "Eyesores..." The manager shuddered in fright. "Spare us, President! These are truly top quality goods from our store! We absolutely wouldn''t dare to deceive you..." Chapter 1456 - Who said the one I like is Emperor Ji? Chapter 1456 - Who said the one I like is Emperor Ji? Big Dipper looked miserable. "Sis Feng, I think they''re quite decent already! How about you put up with them for your life?" Ye Wanwan was suffering terribly and her whole body was enveloped in a turmoil. When she heard that, she brusquely snapped, "Do them yourself if you think they''re good!" Big Dipper choked. He hastily waved his hand to tell the manager to take everyone away upon seeing Ye Wanwan getting angry. After everyone left, Big Dipper was distraught with frustration at Ye Wanwan''s increasing torment. "Ah, Sis Feng, if you really don''t like those people, how about... I sacrifice myself?" "..." Ye Wanwan nearly spat out blood from this idiot. "Scram!!!" "Alright!" Big Dipper briskly bowed and slipped outside in fright, closing the door with a swish. Outside the door, Big Dipper and Seven Star started conversing in anguish. "What should we do? Sis Feng doesn''t like a single one of them? Sis Feng even dislikes someone with my looks! What in the world does she want?" Big Dipper sighed in despair. Seven Star solemnly said, "We still have time, so tell them to keep looking and call over all the good-looking men in the alliance!" "We have no other choice. There has to be one that Sis Feng will take a liking to..." Seven Star and Big Dipper diverged into two directions and secretly summoned two batches of decent looking men to the Yuan residence. In the end, Ye Wanwan still didn''t take a liking to a single one of them. Big Dipper had a pounding headache. "Can''t we just randomly pick one? There isn''t much time left! If we keep dying it, Sis Feng will seriously die!" Seven Star said gravely, We can''t. As that person said, this gu is called the mutually-in-love gu, so it was to be a man that Sis Feng likes. Otherwise, the result will be the same." She would die of bleeding from all crevices. "D*mn! Why''s this so troublesome?!" Big Dipper raced toward Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, just what kind do you like?! Tell me something specific!" Ye Wanwan''s vision was turning increasingly blurry, and she was slowly losing control of her consciousness. There was only one face dominating every scene in her mind... Big Dipper thought of something, and his expression shifted. HeThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. eximed, "Sh*t... Say, Sis Feng, you didn''t take a liking to Emperor Ji, right... This... this is very difficult. don''t think I can do it... Emperor Ji is famous for being unattracted women... It''d be very difficult for you to bang him!" Big Dipper recalled how Ye Wanwan said At least someone on Emperor Ji''s level" back in the nightclubst time and was shocked out of his mind. Even Seven Star''s expression darkened. It truly wasn''t possible if it was Emperor Ji. There were countless women who coveted Emperor Ji in the Independent State, but not many actually dared to go after him. Ye Wanwan stepped on a chair with one foot and picked up the chilled tea on the table before sshing it on her face. After her mind cleared slightly, she nced at the two of them and asked with raised brows, "Who said the one I like is Emperor Ji? Big Dipper instantly clutched his chest and rxed. "That''s great, that''s great! It''s great it''s not Emperor Ji! It''s great! Who is it? et word from you, Sis Feng, and definitely abduct that person for you!" Seven Star also nodded. "Who do you want, Sis Feng?" There weren''t many people in the Independent State they couldn''t get if the president of the Fearless Alliance wanted them. It would be fine even if they forcefully abducted them. Ye Wanwan looked down before ncing at Big Dipper and Seven Star. She casually tossed the teapot in her hand to the side and aloofly replied, "Lord Asura." Chapter 1457 - There’s a knife above the character “Sex” Chapter 1457 - Theres a knife above the character Sex Big Dipper: "... Seven Star: "..." Dead silence stifled therge room after Ye Wanwan said that; even the air seemed to stop flowing. Seven Star was shocked out of his wits while Big Dipper sprained his ankle and mmed into a nearby cab with a "bang." He grimaced in pain and looked like he''d seen a ghost. "F*ck me! Sis-sis Feng! Who did you say you like?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. "Lord Asura. What? Didn''t you say you were going to help me abduct him?" Big Dipper wanted to bawl. "Sis Feng... Sis Feng, don''t be so suicidal... you actually want to sleep with Lord Asura... Are you f*cking seeking death?" Last time, at Lord Asura''s conference, he was merely casually joking about whether Sis Feng had a thing with Lord Asura or not. How could he have known that Sis Feng seriously coveted someone like Lord Asura?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Seven Star''s face was also dark. He was thinking the same thing as Big Dipper on this rare asion. Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at Big Dipper from the corners of her eyes. "What? Why can''t I sleep with Lord Asura?" Perhaps... she''d already slept with him! A glint flickered in Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she recalled every detail of her meeting with Lord Asura. Although everything was wless... She decided to bet-bet that her instincts were right! She didn''t have a n to head to the ancient Si n and scout for information yet. Moreover, her current situation didn''t give her any other choice, so why didn''t she take a gamble? "Big Dipper, help me invite Lord Asura here," Ye Wanwan ordered decisively. Big Dipper desperately wanted to give Ye Wanwan a kowtow! "Sis Feng! Calm down! There''s a knife above the character ''Sex''!" Although he always knew Sis Feng had a facialplex and liked good-looking people, he didn''t expect her to be driven by her thirst to this extent! "Stop bbering! Do what I say. I naturally have my own reasons!" Ye Wanwan snapped. What reason could you have..." *Other than being blinded by your horniness...` As Big Dipper roasted her, he was kicked out by her. Big Dipper and Seven Star had no choice but to leave the room with increasingly dark expressions. "This is gonna cost us our lives..." Big Dipper sighed in despair. "Ah, Seven Star, do you still suspect Sis Feng of being a fake?" "..." Seven Star hesitated for a long while before choosing silence. Based on his expression, he probably believed 99% that the woman inside was Bai Feng. After all... they definitely couldn''t find a second person in the Independent State who had such a gutsy personality and thirst for good looks... As they conversed, Autumn Water rushed over. When Autumn Water saw their shaken appearances, she asked with a frown, "Seven Star, Big Dipper what happened? Why do you look like this? Isn''t the Yuan family taken care of?" She just received news that Patriarch Yuan died and the Yuan family devolved into chaos after turning leaderless, so Seven Star took advantage of the situation and seized their headquarters. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Big Dipper looked miserable and hastily exined everything to Autumn Water. "The Yuan family is taken care of, but something happened to Sis Feng!" "Xiao Feng? What happened to Xiao Feng? Did she get injured?" Autumn Water looked worried. "No... she was poisoned by gu... Old geezer Yuan wanted to drag someone down before he died, so Sis Feng was caught off guard and poisoned!" What kind of gu? Is it serious?" Autumn Water pressed swiftly. "It''s called mutually-in-love gu or something. She has to sleep with someone she likes to cure the gu..." Big Dipper exined the situation briefly. Chapter 1458 - Both roads lead to death! Chapter 1458 - Both roads lead to death! After Autumn Water heard that, sheughed and rxed. Wasn''t that simple? She just had to call Emperor Ji here. However, Emperor Ji and Xiao Feng''s rtionship had to remain a secret, so she didn''t tell Seven Star and Big Dipper who he was. She just said, "I''ll find him now!" Before Big Dipper could reiterate the rest of the story, Autumn Water had walked swiftly away. "Eh... Who''s Autumn Water looking for... Does she know it''s Lord Asura who Sis Feng likes..." Even now, Big Dipper''s legs and insides were trembling. He mumbled, "Lord Asura is impossible! Utterly impossible to obtain for the rest of her life! Unless Autumn Water can invite Emperor Ji... Perhaps there''s a tiny possibility of making Sis Feng fall in love with someone else..." But how could that be possible?! He was simply dreaming! At the same time, in arge hall located in the northern part of the Yuan territory: The man sitting on the throne had a pair of bone-chilling eyes that struck fear into people. "My lord, the Fearless Alliance attacked the Yuan family, and the Yuan family is currently asking for our assistance," a white-haired elderly man said while bowing underneath the throne. The Yuan family paid quite arge tribute to Asura every month, so they naturally received protection from Asura. Now, a faction was attacking the Yuan family; it was the same as mercilessly pping Asura''s face. A momentter, the man slowly stood up from his throne. His eyes, unfathomable like the stars, emitted an indescribable icy glint. "No need to pay attention to them." The red-haired man standing to the side, Jiang Yan, shifted hisThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. expression and volunteered himself v of his own ord, "My lord, you have to attend to thousands of affairs every day, so we shouldn''t trouble you with such a trivial matter. Please allow this subordinate to handle this matter! The Fearless Alliance has been acting increasingly arrogant these days; we absolutely can''t allow them to run rampant any longer!" Even if Lord Asura found it beneath his dignity to attack the Fearless Alliance, they couldn''t allow continuous provocation from the Fearless Alliance to slide by like this. Jiang Yan was about to continue persuading Lord Asura when Lin Que suddenly burst in like a gale of wind and rushed forward with a fiery expression. He covered Si Yehan''s ears and said, "Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother! I just heard a piece of shocking news!" The man wore an indifferent expression, evidently uninterested in Lin Que''s gossip. Lin Que turned urgent and hastily whispered, "After the Fearless Alliance took over the Yuan family''s headquarters, Big Dipper and Seven Star suddenly secretly searched for a bunch of young and handsome pretty boys and fresh meat and brought them into the Yuan residence..." Si Yehan''s expression finally shifted minutely, and he spared Lin Que a nce. Upon seeing this, Lin Que quickly continued, "To help you keep watch on that girl, I looked into it... Ninth Brother, do you know what I discovered? Ye Wanwan was identally poisoned by gu during the fight with the Yuan family!" "What did you say?" Dark clouds instantly gathered on Si Yehan''s icy face. However, what did Wanwan being poisoned have to do with her subordinates urgently scouting young men? Lin Que cautiously observed Si Yehan''s expression as he said with trepidation, "ording to a reliable news source, that gu poison is called mutually-in-love gu. The poisoned victim must... must with another man or woman to refieve the poison... Otherwise... their mouths and tongues would get ulcers and they''ll die by bleeding from all openings on their faces..." When Lin Que finished speaking, Si Yehan''s eyes shattered like a mirror and lost all its calmness. Lin Que didn''t dare to conceal anything and resumed. "While I was scouting for news, I also Autumn Water from the Fearless Alliance rushed out of the Yuan residence and seemed to be heading for... for Emperor Ji''s estate..." A secondter, a crisp snap and Lin Que watched nkly as the handle under Si Yehan''s hand was crushed... Crushed...!!! Chapter 1459 - Invite him for sleeping Chapter 1459 - Invite him for sleeping Lin Que almost curled into a ball from the fright of seeing the crushed handle of the wooden chair. He cautiously distanced himself from Si Yehan beforeforting him. "Ninth... Ninth Brother, calm down... I''m not done yet..." "This gu poison can''t be relieved by banging a random person! It must be with the man the victim likes or else it''s useless! So, aren''t you the only one who can relieve this gu poison, Ninth Brother?!" However, Si Yehan''s expression didn''t improve at all after hearing that and darkened a few degrees instead. Lin Que suddenly thought of something and murmured, aghast, "Sh*t! Wait... what if that girl falls in love with someone else..." As soon as he said that, the handle under Si Yehan''s hand turned intoplete smithereens. Jiang Yan, prepare the car." The man abruptly stood up, a blizzard mixed in his low voice. Jiang Yan was startled and promptly asked, "May this subordinate ask where my Lord is going?" "The Yuan residence." Jiang Yan''s face filled with joy. "Yes, this subordinate will prepare the car immediately!" The Yuan family elder next to Jiang family was also incredibly excited. "Thank you, my lord, for standing up for my Yuan family! As long as my lord shows up, the Fearless Alliance will definitely be stricken with terror!" He wondered what Lin Que told Lord Asura that caused him to fly into a terrible rage like this and personally seek out the Fearless Alliance. Anyhow, the Fearless Alliance was going to die for sure! Upon seeing this, Lin Que also panicked and rushed up. "Hey, wait for me! I''m also going, I''m also going! I can disguise myself! I absolutely won''t be discovered!" Soon, a ck car headed for the Yuan family headquarters upied by the Fearless Alliance. At the same time, at the Yuan residence: Dark clouds covered Seven Star and Big Dipper''s faces. Big Dipper gulped. "What... what should we do? Do we really have to go and abduct Lord Asura?" Seven Star gave Big Dipper an unimpressed look. "You''ve gone mad." Big Dipper pursed his lips. "But Sis Feng specifically said she likes Lord Asura. What else can we do..." Seven Star''s brows tightly burrowed together, and he thought about it forThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. a moment before saying, "Continue to send people to choose some young men. If the main store doesn''t have any, go to the branches to get them. Pick some that... resemble Lord Asura''s looks and aura." "Please... Is someone with Lord Asura''s appearance and aura that easy to find?" Big Dipper was rendered speechless. "But we''ll try it as ast resort to fix this hopeless situation! There''s nothing else we can do! I''ll deal with it immediately!" Big Dipper hastily ryed the order before looking at the time on his watch. "We don''t have much time left... We''ll probably have to make double preparations! We''ll need to find fresh meat! But we''ll also have to invite Lord Asura! Seven Star nced at him like he was an idiot. Invite? How are nning to invite him? And what will you tell him after inviting him here?" "Ahem... I''ll say... say that the president wants to invite him for sleeping?" Seven Star: "..." "Ah! Who cares?! We''ll discuss it after I make a trip to Asura! With Sis Feng''s personality, if she takes a liking to someone, we can''t pull her back even with nine bulls! Of course, we might have some possibility of pulling her back if there''s someone better looking... but the problem is, where could we find someone prettier looking than Lord Asura...?" While the duo anxiously racked their brains for a solution, a subordinate rushed inside in an utterly panicked manner. "Lord Seven! Lord Seven! Not good! We''re in big trouble!" Chapter 1460 - That scene was unimaginable Chapter 1460 - That scene was unimaginable "What are you making an uproar about?" Big Dipper irritably admonished. What could be worse than Sis Feng''s current situation?! The subordinate gasped for air as he pointed at the main entrance and reported, "Asura''s people are here!" "What did you say?" "The Yuan family and Asura''s people are on our doorstep! And Lord Asura also came here personally!" the subordinate replied, terrified. Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other''s eyes in shock. "D*mn..." Big Dipper never would''ve expected Lord Asura toe here. "Lord Big, Lord Seven, it''s an important matter! Hurry and inform the president!" The subordinate wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Big Dipper was about to speak when Seven Star interrupted him, "No! We can''t allow Sis Feng to see Lord Asura!" "Why?!" Big Dipper was anxious. "With Sis Feng''s current situation, we can''t predict what she would do!" exined Seven Star. Big Dipper nodded frantically. "That''s true... What if Sis Feng turns monstrous and does that to Lord Asura on the spot..." That scene was simply unimaginable! "Hold them off for now and carefully receive them in the living room! I''lle soon!" Seven Star ordered the subordinate. The subordinate nodded and quickly left. Big Dipper was about to go insane. "Ahhh!!! Lord Asura actually came to visit personally! He doesn''t really want to destroy our Fearless Alliance, right?" Seven Star rolled his eyes. "Now you know to be afraid. What were you doing earlier?" He didn''t agree to attack before, but this guy kept urging Sis Feng toe. Big Dipper grumbled, "How would I know it would turn out like this... Let''s hurry and figure out what we should do first..." "First, we analyze the situation! Remember, we mustn''t let Sis Feng know Lord Asura is here! After a brief conversation, the duo headed for the living room in the front. Lord Asura really dide personally, and there were a few elders from the Yuan family, Jiang family, and a guard-like man next to him. "Wee, Lord Asura! Pardon us for not going out to meet you!" As soon as the elders from the Yuan family saw the two of them, they angrily red at the duo. "How dare you act like the host?! This is our Yuan residence! Your Fearless Alliance came here to provoke us and killed our patriarch! You''ve gone too far!" Seven Star''s gaze chilled. "Elder Li''s words are remiss. It was clearly your Yuan family who terrorized a branch of our Fearless Alliance first; our Fearless Alliance merely acted self-defense! As for Patriarchs death, it waspletely unrted to us! He wanted to poison us with gu but killed himself instead out of carelessness!" When Si Yehan, who remained silent, heard the words "poison us with gu," a cold glint shed through his eyes. "You''re spouting utter nonsense!" a Yuan family elder shouted furiously. Seven Star''s expression didn''t shift at all. "Patriarch Yuan''s corpse is in the rear courtyard. You can examine him yourself." "He has only himself to thank for this!" Big Dipper interjected indignantly. Not only that, but he caused Sis Feng to be so miserable!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Jiang Yan coldly rebuked them. "Who do you think you are? How dare you stand here and speak to our esteemed Lord Asura? Where''s your president?! Tell her toe out already!" Seven Star said, "Apologies, but the president is feeling unwell today. You can speak to me if needed. A Yuan family elder snorted. "Heh. Feeling unwell? I wager she''s probably terrified, so she''s hiding and is too scared toe out!" Jiang Yan said next to Si Yehan''s years, "My Lord, it''s true that the Fearless Alliance killed the patriarch of the Yuan family. We must give them an exnation." Si Yehan quietly sat in his spot, his expression frighteningly chilly. Lord Asura came to visit, but Ye Wanwan actually didn''t show up despite being the president of the Fearless Alliance. Wanwan''s situation was probably trickier than Lin Que''s description... Chapter 1461 - All I see is Lord Asura Chapter 1461 - All I see is Lord Asura Both Big Dipper and Seven Star didn''t look too pleased. The Yuan family and Asura came on a rampage, and Lord Asura looked like he was hellbent on murder. It appeared it wouldn''t end benignly this time... Yet, Sis Feng just happened to encounter a mishap at this time, and the elders at the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters were all watching them like a tiger watching its prey. If Asura really interfered, everything pointed to disaster... The atmosphere turned tense as each second passed, and everyone was on the verge of eruption. At this moment, the sound of footsteps was heard behind them. "Exnation? May I ask what kind of exnation does His Highness Lord Asura want?" Apanied by a melodious andnguid voice, Ye Wanwan appeared in front of everyone. As soon as Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan, he became stunned. "Sis Feng! Why did youe here?!" Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes. "What? Am I not allowed toe?" "Um... No..." Big Dipper shut his mouth instantly and hastily pulled out a chair for her. The moment Ye Wanwan appeared, the sitting man''s gaze darted toward her instantly. "Please give me a reason for this matter, President Bai." As Si Yehan spoke, he examined the girl imperceptibly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan had walked there on pure willpower. It was just that outsiders couldn''t see anything wrong with her due to her concealment, but the fine sweat covering her forehead and her deathly paleplexion still gave clues to her current abnormal condition. Ye Wanwan acted like the intense numbing and pain guing her didn''t exist and smiled aloofly as she casually said, "Do I need a reason to want to fight?" She had made preparations ahead of time to handle this situation. Even if Asura''s people really sought them out, the Yuan family wasn''t standing on the side of reason for this matter. Moreover, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Their Fearless Alliance couldn''t be shaken this easily by just anyone. With Lord Asura''s sophistication, there was no way he would have aplete fallout with the Fearless Alliance because of the mere Yuan family. He should know who was more important. Based on the matterst time, Lord Asura was very shrewd and ruthless and handled matters wlessly. Hence, she wasn''t worried about this. However, she didn''t anticipate Lord Asura woulde personally this time. Was it just a coincidence? Everyone was rendered speechless when they heard Ye Wanwan''s words. The Yuan family elder frothed with rage. "Lord Asura, Your Highness, look! She''s clearly provoking us malevolently and is looking down on you!" Ye Wanwan didn''t sit down on the chair that Big Dipper pulled out. Instead, she sat down on the chair next to Yehan without any regards and nonchntly propped her head on her hand while unwaveringly staring at him. There was only a small square table separating them, and their breaths mingled together... When Ye Wanwan heard the Yuan family elder''s words, she raised her brows. "Look down on Lord Asura? How could I? All I see is His Highness, Lord Asura..." No matter what, Lord Asura came with perfect timing... When Lord Asura heard her words and saw his reflection in the girl''s bewitching and dazzling eyes, kis eyes flickered imperceptibly and he turned evasive for a mome Lin Que, disguised as the guard next to Lord Asura, couldn''t help but choke and break into coughs but he scrambled to calm down when he met Si Yehan''s warning gaze. Upon detecting the girl''s approach, Si Yehan imperceptibly withdrew the hand that heid on the table and ced it on the handle of his chair instead. Chapter 1462 - Seal the door superglued shut Chapter 1462 - Seal the door superglued shut However, Ye Wanwan clearly didn''t look like she intended to back down. "Your Highness, Lord Asura, what do you think?" Seven Star lowered his voice and reminded her, "Sis Feng, you can''t..." Big Dipper also frantically wiped off his sweat of fright upon seeing his president flirting with Lord Asura in front of everyone. He hastily said, "Sis Feng, don''t act rashly..." If she offended Lord Asura at a time like this, things wouldn''t end well. Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at her right and left hand before calmly saying, "It''s inconvenient to speak with so many people around. How about we talk privately, Lord Asura?" When Seven Star and Big Dipper heard that, they were wrought with anxiety. How could they allow these two to be together by themselves at a time like this?! A Yuan family elder shouted angrily, "Vixen, what trick do you want to y now?!"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and was about to speak when an intense wave of pain crashed through her body. Caught off guard, her mask fractured for a moment and herplexion turned white as paper. Thankfully, it onlysted a few seconds, and the people from Asura and the Yuan family didn''t notice anything. At this moment, a low male voice was heard: "Leave." Jiang Yan turned anxious. "My Lord, you can''t... What if she harms you..." Lin Que immediately interjected, "Jiang Yan, you''re acting presumptuously! How dare you disobey our Lord''s orders! Are you doubting our Lord''s capabilities? Do you think our Lord isn''t capable? Leave already!" As Lin Que said that, he inwardlyined That girl merely showed a tinge of difort and Ninth Brother instantly tossed every principle to the back of his mind. In the end, Jiang family had no choice but toply and retreat with gritted teeth. The elders from the Yuan family also followed them and left hurriedly. Who was Lord Asura? He didn''t believe this girl could seriously y any tricks! The people from Asura also quickly obeyed the order and retreated. Upon seeing Seven Star and Big Dipper standing there still, Ye Wanwan nced at them and asked nonchntly, "What are you standing around for? Do you think you aren''t bright enough?" Seven Star: "..." Big Dipper: "..." Big Dipper''s eyes shifted as he thought of something. He leaned next to Ye Wanwan''s ears and said, "Sis Beng, can youe with me? I have something to tell your belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan followed Big Dipper to the side. Big Dipper suppressed his voice and said next to her ear, "Sis Feng, do you need me to help you? I have a good idea!" Ye Wanwan nced at him. "Help me how?" Big Dipper rubbed his hands metaphorically. "Well... I''ll add some hallucinogens to Lord Asura''s tea... Won''t you be able to do whatever you want to him then? Aren''t so clever, Sis Feng?" Content belongs toNovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan dryly nced at him and narrowed her eyes dangerously. "You think... I need to drug a man... in order to freaking sleep with him, huh?" Big Dipper was scared witless instantly. "No, no, no... that''s not what I meant... Sis Feng, your beauty captivates even the birds and beasts and exceeds the natural world. If you take a liking to a man, who could resist... But..." What Big Dipper didn''t say was, "But you just had to take a liking to Lord Asura!" How could an ultimate great devil like Lord Asura be considered a normal man?! In the end, Seven Star and Big Dipper were forcibly kicked out by Ye Wanwan. Time was ticking. Even if it was a risk, they had to let Sis Feng try. "Sis Feng is too awful! She forgets her brothers as soon as she has a beauty with her! She actually kicked me out!" Seven Star felt his head aching as he nced at Big Dipper. Was that the main point? "I wonder whether Autumn Water figured out a solution," Seven Star muttered pensively. "What solution could she possibly think of...?" As Big Dipper said that, he secretly snuck to the door, and rustling was heard as he did something. Seven Star walked over and asked with a frown, "What are you doing?" Big Dipper locked the door while saying, "Hehe, I''m going to seal the door superglued shut! I''ll make sure Sis Feng can sessfully do her business!" Seven Star: "..." Chapter 1463 - Sleep for a while before talking? Chapter 1463 - Sleep for a while before talking? Ye Wanwan and Lord Asura were the only two remaining inside the room following everyone''s departure. After the numbing and aching that reached the bone marrow passed, she was enveloped in a pain that made her feel like she was swallowed by theva from a volcano. It was a pain worse than death. She didn''t know how she maintained her calm facade in front of everyone. That cursed Nameless Nie! In the end, if it weren''t for that idiot eating from both sides, she wouldn''t be the victim of such an odd gu poison. Now, how nice of them! They just dusted off their pants and left while she was about to lose her life! Lord Asura ced down the teacup in his hand and looked at her. "President Bai, please speak frankly." "Speak frankly? Okay..." Ye Wanwan nodded and proceeded to ask, "Your Highness, Lord Asura, are you tired?" The man looked bewildered.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ye Wanwan scooted over and propped her chin on her hand as she exined, "If you''re tired, how about we sleep for a while before talking?" Si Yehan: "..." Si Yehan was silent for a moment before saying, "No need." Ye Wanwan didn''t look surprised, but she did look regretful. Her fiery gaze locked onto the man as she slowly said, Then... I can only..... use peaceful means before resorting to force..." After Ye Wanwan said that, she leaned forward without warning, and her soft lips covered the man''s lips without any hesitation. When her soft but boiling lipsnded on his, his expression finally changed. His pitch-ck and icy eyes dted, and his hands raised slightly as though he wanted to push her away, but they froze in the air. A few seconds passed before he finally pushed her away. His low and rough voice sounded a bit tense. "President Bai, please respect yourself." "..." Ye Wanwan breathed heavily. If the person in front of her was truly Si Yehan and he was determined to conceal his identity from her, she definitely wouldn''t win against him with his intelligence. When she realized that, defeat overwhelmed her heart. An intense pain suddenly radiated from her heart, and her face turned white as paper as she tightly clutched her chest. "Ah..." "You..." The man immediately reached out to support the copsing girl. Si Yehan''s face didn''t look so good. Did she really get poisoned by this gu poison that he had never heard of... Ye Wanwan swallowed the blood in her mouth and took a deep breath before standing up. "Lord Asura, please leave." The man frowned lightly. Cold sweat drenched Ye Wanwan''s forehead. She chuckled and said, "My sincere apologies, but to be truthful, Lord Asura, I''m truly not well enough to receive guests today Patriarch Yuan poisoned me with mutually-in-love gu, and I need to have sex with the person Nike within 12 hours to dissolve the gu. Now... I only have two hours left..." Si Yehan''s expression changedpletely upon hearing that. Ye Wanwan didn''t sound like she was lying, and the effects on her body couldn''t be faked. If he didn''t help her relieve the poison now, she might die. If he helped her relieve the poison, there was an extremely high possibility he''d expose his identity. She greatly suspected him to begin with... "I''m truly sorry. I need to go relieve this poison first." Ye Wanwan''s words were essentially the same as "I need to go find a man I like and sleep with him first." Si Yehan''s hold on the girl''s fingers tightened abruptly. At this moment, amotion was suddenly heard from outside the door. "Big Dipper, Seven Star! Where''s Xiao Feng? Why are you two standing here? Why''s this door et locked?" Autumn Water asked in iprehension upon arriving and seeing this current situation. Chapter 1464 - Came to help you cure the poison Chapter 1464 - Came to help you cure the poison "How''s your president?" the man next to Autumn Water also inquired. When Big Dipper saw the man who spoke, he felt like he was struck by lightning. "S-sh*t!" E-emperor Ji! Autumn Water actually managed to call Emperor Ji here! Big Dipper wasn''t the only one stupefied; Seven Star also looked stunned. "Why are you standing around? Hurry and bring us to see Xiao Feng! There''s not much time left!" Autumn Water anxiously urged. "Is Xiao Feng in there?" "Um... Yes... But..." Big Dipper was still stuck in a stupor. "Then hurry and open the door!" Autumn Water pressed. Autumn Water, aren''t you too awesome?! How did you trick Emperor Ji intoing here?" Big Dipper asked after dragging her to the side. "Don''t ask how I called him here! Hurry and let us see Xiao Feng!" Big Dipper covertly nced at the room and replied with an awkward expression, "I can''t... Sis Feng is a bit upied right now..." Autumn Water hounded, "upied? What do you mean? Don''t tell me you randomly found someone for Xiao Feng! Utter nonsense! Didn''t you say it can only be treated by someone she liked?" "No! We, we didn''t randomly find someone... It''s..." Big Dipper didn''t know what to say. Should he tell her they tricked Lord Asura in there? A broken tter was heard from inside the room.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng, what happened? Big Dipper, what in the world are you doing?! Hurry and open the door!" Autumn Water snatched the key from Big Dipper and hastily opened the door. After the door opened, Autumn Water, Emperor Ji, and the others entered immediately. Broken pieces of porcin from teacup littered the floor, and Ye Wanwan looked weak and pale wh the man next to her carefully supported her body. When Autumn Water saw the man inside the room, she was dumbstruck. "Um... Lord... Lord Asura..." Autumn Water turned to Big Dipper and Seven Star, dumbfounded, and sent them an inquiring gaze. It was Seven Star who answered. "Lord Asura is here because of the matter with the Yuan family." Big Dipper owered his voice and said, "Autumn Water, you know how urgent Sis Feng''s situation was... So we thought... perhaps there was an off chance that Lord Asura could help Sis Feng get rid of the poison..." ck lines covered Autumn Water''s face. "You''ve gone mad! Where did you get the guts, Big Dipper?!" Big Dipper felt wronged to death! It definitely wasn''t him who was gutsy, alright? However, based on Lord Asura and Sis Feng''s dressed state, nothing happened yet probably. Thankfully, their president still retained some rationality. Ye Wanwan was surprised when she saw Emperor Ji entering. "Ji Xiuran... why... why are you here?" How sinful! From the looks of it... it was Autumn Water who called him there! Why did she feel like she was caught in the act of cheating with Ji Xiuran''s arrival...? When the man next to Ye Wanwan saw the neer, his expression also darkened a few degrees. Last time, he had Lin Que look into the matter, but he didn''t uncover anything about the rtionship between Emperor Ji and Bai Feng. Judging from Emperor Ji''s attitude toward Wanwan though, there had to be some secret. At the very least, Emperor Ji had to have had an unusual rtionship with Wanwan before she lost her memory. At the same time, Ji Xiuran also looked at Si Yehan silently for a moment before turning to Ye Wanwan with a faintly discernible smile on his face. He nonchntly answered, "I came to help you cure your poison." A strange silence descended on the room following Ji Xiuran''s words. Chapter 1465 - We can use another method if you want Chapter 1465 - We can use another method if you want The warmth in Si Yehan''s eyes receded instantly and they turned into a nket of ice and snow. As for Ye Wanwan, she was utterly dumbfounded. But there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with those words based on Bai Feng and Emperor Ji''s rtionship? Big Dipper coughed violently. "H-huh?" Sh*t! Not only did they really invite Emperor Ji here, but he also wanted to help Sis Feng cure her poison? Did he know what he was saying?! Emperor Ji''s lips turned up with a faint smile. "Is there a problem with that?" Ye Wanwan: "..." No way would she dare to say there was a problem! If she said that, wouldn''t she be exposing her fake identity as Bai Feng...? After another wave of awkwardness, an elderly man walked out from the back and asked, "Excuse me, who''s the one poisoned by gu?" Emperor Ji led the elderly man toward the front. "It''s her. Thank you for your trouble, Elder Qi." "Eh, who is this elderly sir?" Ye Wanwan was lost as she looked at this white-haired elderly man in front of her. "It''s the doctor I invited here to help cure your poison. Elder Qi is an expert in relieving gu," Emperor Ji answered.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ye Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that and pped her chest. "Ah, so you invited a doctor here to help me cure the gu..." Emperor Ji smiled aloofly, "How should I help you cure it otherwise?" Ye Wanwan choked a little. "Um..." Emperor Ji smiled and said, "We can use another method if you want." "No, no, no!" Ye Wanwan hastily extended her hand to allow the elderly doctor to examine her. Elder Qiid his fingers over Ye Wanwan''s pulse and started examining her. About 10 minutester, the elderly man finished feeling her pulse. He looked a bit stunned, as though he ran into some unexpected circumstances. "This..." "Elder Qi, is there a solution to Xiao Feng''s mutually-in-love gu? The person who developed the gu said it was solvable!" Autumn Water pressed worriedly. The white-haired elderly man combed through his beard with a serious expression. "Originally, it was solvable, but President Bai... isn''t poisoned by mutually-in-love gu!" "Huh? Not mutually-in-love gu? What is it then?" Big Dipper asked. Everyone in the room turned to the elderly man. "President Bai isn''t poisoned by mutually-in-love gu; she''s poisoned by the king of gu, love gu!" Elder Qi replied. Big Dipper and Seven Star were shocked. "Love gu!!!" Ye Wanwan weakly supported herself against the table. "And what''s love gu?" What Ye Wanwan didn''t notice was that Si Yehan''s expression shifted after hearing the words "love gu." Emperor Ji nced at her before exining, "Perhaps not many people know about mutually-in-love gu, but quite a number of people know about the king of gu, love gu. gu Miao tribe can only sessfully refine love gu once in their lifetime." Many members of the ove zgu. How can it be cured? Ye Wanwan asked. Elder Qi said, "Normally, girls would poison the boy they liked with love gu to make them desperate in love and devoted to them. The mother gu would be in the girl''s body while the child gu would be in the guy''s body. If the man fornicated with her after truly falling in love with her within three months, they''d survive. Otherwise, both people would die from poison." Si Yehan: "...'' Ye Wanwan was stupefied after hearing that. Mutually-in-love gu? only required her to like the other person whereas love gu? required the other person to fall in love with her. One was easy mode while the other was freaking difficult mode! Chapter 1466 - The first person she had intimate contact with Chapter 1466 - The first person she had intimate contact with Ye Wanwan felt dizzy. "Um, wait, you said the mother gu is inside the girl while the child gu is inside the man, but am I not the only one poisoned by gu? So where''s the child gu?" The white-haired elderly man replied, "You''d have to ask yourself where the child gu is, President Bai. Who did you cast it to?" Ye Wanwan was aghast. "Ask myself? How would I know who I cast it to?! I didn''t cast it to anyone!" Ye Wanwan''s expression abruptly changed. Aftering to the Yuan residence, only two people were poisoned by gu. Aside from herself, the other person was... Patriarch Yuan! It freaking couldn''t be... couldn''t be Patriarch Yuan, right... Moreover, Patriarch Yuan was freaking dead already! Sweat seeped out of Ye Wanwan''s forehead. If it really was Patriarch Yuan, she would rather die! "She was the one who got cast by gu," Emperor Ji exined. Elder Qi pondered over it for a long while before discovering the cause. "So it''s like that... President Bai, your situation is a bitplicated. The gu inside your body probably was mutually-in-love gu at first, which is a mutation of love gu, but due to some unknown ident, the mutually-in-love gu sessfully transformed into love gu after entering your body..." "Transformed into love gu?" Ye Wanwan repeated. "That''s right. You can interpret it as... an evolution... It''s a rare situation, but it''s notpletely unheard of." Ye Wanwan wore an "FML" expression. The elderly man continued, "The moment the mutually-in-love gu sessfully evolves into love gu, it breaks into mother and child gu. The mother gu would stay inside your body while the child gu would enter the body of the first man you have intimate contact with. When I examined your pulse just now, President, your body only contains mother gu, so you must''ve cast the child gu to someone else already." Ye Wanwan gulped. "The body of... the first man I have intimate contact with...?" Well, the only good news was that it probably wasn''t Patriarch Yuan since she didn''t even touch him once! The elderly man replied, "That''s right. So can you please try to remember if there was someone you had intimate contact with during this period of time, President? Then we''ll know whose body contains the child gu." Everyone''s gazesnded on Ye Wanwan. Autumn Water pressed urgently, "Xiao Feng, who did you have intimate contact with...?" Ye Wanwan rubbed her head. "Hold on, let me confirm something first. Elderly sir, what degree of intimacy are you referring to when you say intimate contact? Don''t tell me that a mere kiss would cast the guonto someone?" The elderly man nodded. "You can. You can transmit it through saliva." "..." Ye Wanwan held her head speechlessly, looking like she was on the brink of a breakdown. Emperor Ji''s eyes glinted, and he imperceptibly nced at the man next to Ye Wanwan.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Xiao Feng, just who is it?! Who did you cast the child gu to?" Autumn Water asked anxiously. Ye Wanwan was about to copse. While Ye Wanwan was entangled in turmoil, everyone saw Lord Asura pushing the sleeve of his suit upward slightly and adjusting it before extending his wrist toward the white-haired elderly man. He looked at him and said, "Please feel my pulse for me." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Elder Qi was startled. Why did this person suddenly want him to feel his pulse? The man''s aura was too imposing, so the elderly man reflexively obeyed his order without much thinking and bent down, carefully cing his fingers on the man''s wrist and feeling his pulse. At the same time, everyone''s gazes shot toward the doctor. One second passed, ten seconds passed, one minute passed... el The elderly man examined him three or four whole times, his expression shifting again and again, before finally raising his head. First, he looked at Emperor Ji then Ye Wanwan then Emperor Ji again. "The... the child gu... is inside this mister''s body..." Autumn Water: "...???" Seven Star: "..." Big Dipper facepalmed, at a loss for words. He had never been disappointed in Sis Feng''s guts. She actually dared to make advances on Lord Asura... Chapter 1467 - I didnt lose control! Chapter 1467 - I didn''t lose control! Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions At first, it was easy mode, then it turned into difficult mode. If the opponent was Lord Asura though, it was simply... hell mode! After Lord Asura''s diagnosis came out, Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to look at Ji Xiuran''s expression. After listening to the elderly doctor, her first reaction was to hide it. Who would''ve expected Lord Asura to tell the doctor to feel his pulse without any warning? Now, what they did in the room earlier was self-evident. Ye Wanwan cautiously nced at Ji Xiuran, who had a dark and obscure expression on his face. Ahem, if she said... she identally bumped into him... would anyone believe her? Oh my god! The love gu''s child gu was actually nted inside Lord Asura...!!! A strange silence descended upon the room again. "Elder Qi, are you sure?" Seven Star asked. The white-haired elderly man sounded certain. "I verified it three times. There''s no mistake about it. Ye Wanwan: "..." Alright, the doctor directly stamped a seal of confirmation that the two of them acted intimately somehow. Everyone: "..."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Autumn Water was the first to react. She hastily walked toward Lord Asura and was trembling as she fearfully pleaded for mercy, "Your... Your Highness =Lord Asura! Our president only lost control of her behavior because she was poisoned by gu! She didn''t intend to offend you, so please don''t me her!" Ye Wanwan blinked. "Huh? Lose control...? I didn''t lose control..." She controlled herself rather well the whole time. If she really lost control, it wouldn''t be as simple as a mere kiss! She would''ve tried to cure the poison directly... Autumn Water angrily red at her in warning. Did she want to die? Ye Wanwan rubbed her nose and stopped talking. The room door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Yan and the guard by Lord Asura''s side earlier entered together. Jiang Yan seemed to have heard what happened in there and his rage skyrocketed as he shouted, "You shameless vixen! You''re simply unscrupulous and impudent! I knew you had something up your sleeves! How dare you use this type of shameless underhanded trick to plot against our lord?!" When Ye Wanwan saw Jiang Yan''s righteously indignant and humiliated expression, she thought of something and murmured, "Pft, your tone... really sounds like an old friend of mine..." He was identical to the ruffled Liuying back then. As Ye Wanwan said that, she peered at Lord Asura with a sardonic smile but couldn''t detect anything unusual in his expression. Jiang Yan snorted. "Bai Feng, you''re the leader of a gang at least. Don''t you find it a disgrace to use such despicable methods?" Ye Wanwan raised her hand. "Hey, hold on, hold on. Brother, may I ask whether you personally witnessed what happened in here earlier? How did you know it was me who vited your Lord Asura? What if it''s him who did something to me? No matter what, the one who took a loss was me, the girl, right?" Si Yehan: "..." Jiang Yan''s eyes nearly popped out from how wide they were, and he wanted to vomit blood. "You... you''re talking nonsense! Why would my Lord do that?!" Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. Perhaps he did something even more unimaginable! If you knew, you would be disillusioned about your Lord and turn from a fan into a hater!" *Cough cough cough cough*..." Big Dipper had a choking fit while Seven Star looked somewhat embarrassed. Although they should stand on the president''s side, they themselves didn''t believe Sis Feng''s words. Chapter 1468 - Naturally a great beauty Chapter 1468 - Naturally a great beauty The fake guard, Lin Que, walked over to smooth over the situation. "Hey, calm down, calm down. It''s not the time for an argument. We need to think of a solution. Otherwise, both President Bai and Lord Asura''s lives are at stake!" Jiang Yan red at Ye Wanwan viciously before half-kneeling in front of Si Yehan and said, "Don''t worry, my Lord, this subordinate will definitely find a remedy for the gu within three months." Ye Wanwan said with a grin, "Thanks for your trouble then, since this president has someone she likes already." "Already have someone you like? Who, who, who?!" Big Dipper inquired curiously. When Autumn Water heard that, she heaved with relief. Thank goodness Xiao Feng said that or else how could she exin herself to Emperor Ji?! This was seriously a thorny matter though. Xiao Feng liked Emperor Ji, and there was no way Lord Asura would fall in love with Xiao Feng, so how should they cure this love gu? Ye Wanwan first nced at Lord Asura imperceptibly before responding to Big Dipper, "The one I like is naturally a super great beauty! Moreover... He''s willing to do everything I wish and treats me gently in every way possible. He would never lie to me or betray me!" Big Dipper was shocked. Earlier, she said she had to sleep with Lord Asura, but now she said she had someone she liked already! Just how brilliant was the person she liked?! A thought suddenly struck Big Dipper and his head turned to Emperor Ji with a swish. "Sh*t!" Big Dipper murmured, dumbstruck. "Sis Feng, the... the one you like... can''t possibly be Emperor Ji, right...?" Emperor Ji had been rather close with their Fearless Alliancetely! Big Dipper blurted it out without thinking and spoke rather loudly, so everyone heard him. He didn''t know whether it was his imagination, but Lord Asura''s nce at him just now was terrifyingly cold. As for Ji Xiuran... he wore a faint smile the whole time, and no one could discern any change in expression. Seven Star nced at Big DipperThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. l with a frown reminding him to think before he spoke before turning to Emperor Ji and apologizing, "Emperor Ji, please don''t fault Big Dipper for having a slip of the tongue." Ji Xiuran smiled and nonchntly said, "Why would I? It''d be my honor to be liked by President Bai." Seven Star: "... Big Dipper: "...!!!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Aside from Autumn Water who remained unsurprised, both Seven Star and Big Dipper jolted in fright when they heard that. However, they knew Emperor Ji''s personality and character, so he was probably speaking courteously and giving them face. Emperor Ji wasn''t someone to be trifled with though. The ever-smiling Ji Xiuran wasn''t any less dangerous than Lord Asura. Anyhow, regardless of who Sis Feng provoked out of these two, she would be seeking death either way. "Elder Qi, do you have any remedy for the gu?" Emperor Ji asked the white-haired elderly man. "Um... In truth, I''ve been researching remedies for love gu all these years... I did have some results... but I''ve never seeded... Hence, currently speaking, if we want to relieve the gu in a short amount of time, I''m afraid... it''d be very difficult... The fastest and safest way is still..." Elder Qi sent Lord Asura a meaningful look. Everyone turned to Lord Asura. Chapter 1469 - A raging sea of jealousy Chapter 1469 - A raging sea of jealousy In truth, Big Dipper and Seven Star both thought it''d be easy on Sis Feng''s side, considering her unprincipled personality and existing covetous feelings for Lord Asura. However, if they wanted Lord Asura to fall in love with Sis Feng and mate with her... it''d be the same as dreaming! It would already be an aplishment if Lord Asura didn''t destroy their Fearless Alliance in a fit of rage. Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Autumn Water all turned ashen, especially when they noticed Lord Asura''s extremely dark expression. Ah! She could''ve cast the gu onto anyone; why did it have to be Lord Asura?! Ever since Si Yehan heard Ye Wanwan say she "already had someone she liked", he felt like his heart had fallen into a bottomless icy pit and was drowning in bone-chilling water, numb from the cold.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Let''s not forget Emperor Ji''s tacit agreement after that... The dangerous, threatening pressure around the man dropped down in an earth-shattering manner, stirring fear in people''s hearts and causing even Jiang Yan to shiver. Autumn Water secretly sighed with regret. If only she brought Emperor Ji earlier, then everything would''ve been resolved and they would''ve relieved the poison at any moment. She was only a stepte, but the matter devolved into this disaster! Autumn Water had no choice but to hastily exin. "Your Highness the Lord Asura, my president was also a victim! It''s all because of Patriarch Yuan''s underhanded tactics! My president absolutely didn''t intentionally poison you with the gu. Please think about this matter justly..... However, Autumn Water''s words didn''t ease the man''s expression at all; it worsened instead. Lin Que felt his head pounding with a headache. It''d be fine if that girl purposely poisoned him with gu... The sentence already have someone I like" kept repeating in Si Yehan''s mind like a magic , and he felt a thirst fo blood_more intense than he''d ever felt before-storming rampantly inside of him, nearly ripping him apart. He didn''t know how he repressed his desire to pull her into his arms, embrace her, kiss her, and meld her into his bones and blood... The terrifyingly dangerous, tornado-like aura around the man abruptly dissipated, and he finally managed to forcefully repress his nearly uncontroble emotions and walk away... His rigid figure was cold like a man traversing through a wintry Arctic field all by himself... "My... my Lord!" Jiang Yan reflexively called out after being startled briefly. "Hmph! Fearless Alliance, my Asura absolutely won''t take everything that happened today lying down! Wish yourself good luck!" Jiang Yan had never seen his lord this enraged before, so he hastily followed his lord after Lord Asura threw these ruthless words at them. Lin Que hesitantly nced at Ye Wanwan. He originally wanted to say something, but there were too many people there, so it wasn''t suitable for further conversation. He was forced to swiftly chase after the rest of his group. Lord Asura... Lord Asura..." By the time Autumn Water chased after them to the door, they were gone. A momentter, Autumn Water returned with a deathly paleplexion. We''re probably screwed this time..." It absolutely wasn''t a minor matter that President Fearless sessfully conspired against Lord Asura! Seven Star also looked abnormally serious. This not only concerned Sis Feng''s life; disaster was probably also imminent for the entire Fearless Alliance. Big Dipper feebly said, "No way right... If Sis Feng really dies, Lord Asura also won''t survive..." Autumn Water rolled her eyes at him. "We can only hope that Asura won''t find a remedy for the love gu Big Dipper, what''s wrong with you?! I just left for a brief period; how did you watch over Xiao Feng? How could you allow this to happen?" Chapter 1470 - Die for sure? Not necessarily. Chapter 1470 - Die for sure? Not necessarily. Big Dipper was bewildered by Autumn Water''s inquiries. "I''m innocent... I offered to sacrifice myself! But Sis Feng didn''t want me, alright..." Autumn Water''s expression darkened. "Shut up!" On the other side, Emperor Ji finished speaking to Elder Qi about some matter rted to curing gu. "Everyone, don''t worry too much. Elder Qi will try his best to cure the love gu." Seven Star cupped his fists and said, "Thank you." Since Seven Star and Big Dipper were also there, Emperor Ji didn''t say anything more and nodded at Ye Wanwan before leaving with the white- haired elderly man. As soon as Emperor Ji left, Big Dipper immediately approached Autumn Water and asked, Autumn Water, how did you invite Emperor Ji here? Why is he helping us?" After all, their Fearless Alliance had a grudge with Emperor Ji''s faction, so why was Emperor Ji helping them? Autumn Water coughed lightly. "Emperor Ji owes Xiao Feng a favor from many years ago, so he''s just returning the favor this time." "Huh? Really? Why didn''t I know..." Big Dipper didn''t pursue the matter and became miserable. "Sis Feng, what... what should we do... are we really gonna die for sure this time..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes turned to where Lord Asura left. A momentter, she peered down at her arm. She could still feel the remnants of the man''s warmth from when he supported her. Her eyes were obscurely dark as she nonchntly said, "Die for sure? Not necessarily..." At the same time, at the Fearless Alliance: Inside the main hall, Third Elder Li Si''s expression was so dark that ink could drip from it. The elders next to him all looked furious. News hade from the Yuan territory just how. They originally thought that woman was walking to her own death by going to the Yuan residence To their surprise, not only did she sessfully kill the patriarch of the Yuan family, but she also consumed the entire Yuan family... That woman actually managed to dismantle the Yuan family..." an elder coldly said with a dark expression. I heard she hired mercenaries," Third Elder Li Si interjected. Mercenaries?!" The other elderly men were taken back and looked surprised. One of them asked with a frown, "Mercenaries from where?" "I heard they''re connected to the Nie family... Hmph, you should all know the strength of the Nie family''s eldest young master. Isn''t it a piece of cake for the people under him to annihte people like the Yuan family..." Third Elder Li Si said. "Soon, the people from Wen Ziran''s camp will return... We have to use this time well. If we don''t find proof showing that woman is pretending to be the president, we''re in deep trouble..." An elder gritted his teeth.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, Third Elder Li Si merely smiled andnguidly said, "Don''t worry. That woman will die when she returns." The other two elders were startled, not understanding him. "Third Elder, what do you mean... If you haven''t found evidence that proves that woman is the fake president. you mustn''t act. Don''t forget the rules we established with the other camps..." said a white-haired elderly man wove frown. a Since I said that, I''ve naturally found proof." Third Elder Li Si smiled. The white-haired elderly man was surprised. "Are you serious, Third Elder?!" "Of course." Third Elder Li Si called outside the door, "Bring him inside." Chapter 1471 - He’s rather cute Chapter 1471 - Hes rather cute Soon, several members of the Fearless Alliance dragged a man covered with cuts and bruises all over inside the room. If Ye Wanwan was there, she would''ve definitely immediately recognized this man as Zhou Wu from the Zhou family. Zhou Wu was deathly pale and covered in ghastly wounds. Qiuqiu... where..." Zhou Wu looked up and furiously red at Third Elder Li Si. "Qiuqiu... is still... a child... what... do you want...?" Li Si stood up and strode toward Zhou Wu. He chuckled lightly and said, "Zhou Wu, your child is fine... Don''t worry, as long as you honestly answer a few of my questions, this matter will pass!" Zhou Wu looked up and red at Li Si with clenched teeth. He refused to say anything even when he was interrogated by torture in the Fearless Alliance''s dungeon, so these monsters actually used Qiuqiu to threaten him..... "Zhou Wu, your Zhou family doesn''t have it easy. There''s no need to cause your Zhou family to be destroyed because of some irrelevant person... Also, although your son is a mute, I think he''s rather cute," Li family said with a snort. "What do you want to ask..." Zhou Wu trembled at the mention of Qiuqiu.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Heh... based on what I know, President Fearless, Bai Feng, first showed up with the Zhou family... Also, I heard the president was pursued by the Martial Arts Union aftering to the Independent State because she didn''t have a permit. It was you who helped President Fearless evade the Martial Arts Union''s investigation team and brought her back to the Zhou residence. Am I right?" Li Si asked as his lips curled up. "No... I have no idea what you''re talking about!" Zhou Wu tightly clenched his fists. "Well... It''s fine if you don''t know. I''ll make you remember." After Li Si said that, a muscled man entered the room. The muscled man carried a terrified Qiuqiu toward the window, grabbed him by the neck and raised him outside the window. "B*stard! You monsters!" Zhou Wu shouted furiously and struggled to stand up. At that moment, Li Si punched Zhou Wu''s abdomen. Zhou Wu''s face twisted as he weakly knelt on the ground and curled into a ball. "Zhou Wu... don''t do things the hard way. I''ll give you onest chance. If you tell the truth, I''ll let you leave with mute and can guarantee the Zhou family''s safety. If you c to refuse my generosity... you can prepare to collect your mute son''s corpse and the corpses of hundreds of members of the Zhou family," Third Elder threatened with a chilly chuckle. He then coldly shouted, "Who is our cident Fearless?!\ from?!" Content belongs What''s , and where did t her to Zhou Wu''s red eyes turned to Qiuqiu. He shook his head and was forced topromise. "She is... Ye Wanwan..." When Zhou Wu spoke, Third Elder Li Si and the other two elderly men''s eyes brightened. "Good, very well. Let me ask you, where did shee from?" Li Si asked. "China..." Zhou Wu answered between gritted teeth. "Are you telling the truth?" Li Si smiled faintly. "It''s the truth..." Zhou Wu sighed. Upon hearing everything he needed to know, i Si waved his hand and had the muscled man pull Qiugiu back before locking both Zhou Wu Qiuqiu into the dungeon. ap A momentter, Li Si dialed a number from China and had a group there help him investigate the matter. Chapter 1472 - Need your help Chapter 1472 - Need your help Two dayster: After the group in China investigated every detail about Ye Wanwan, they brought a woman to the Independent State. The woman appeared rather nervous inside the conference room and kept examining her surroundings. "I heard you''re Ye Wanwan''s teacher?" Li Si asked the middle-aged woman. "Yes... I have a student named Ye Wanwan... Who in the world are you? And where are we..." The woman looked frantic. "Heh, don''t worry. Answer a few questions for me first. What''s your name?" Li Si asked. The woman swallowed. She seemed to have realized these people weren''t good in any way and didn''t dare to conceal anything. She apprehensively answered, My... my name is Liang Lihua." Liang Lihua was Ye Wanwan''s ss teacher in senior high school. Two days ago, she was tailed for some reason and was knocked unconscious. Then she woke up here. "Miss Liang, don''t worry..." Li Si said seemingly amiably. "We don''t want to make things difficult for you, but we need your help with something." "H-help?" "That''s right. The girl you call Ye Wanwan is currently in our organization and acting as our organization''s leader, but we suspect she''s a fake. We merely hope you can honestly tell us this Ye Wanwan''s real identity..." Li Si nned to use a soft approach first. If this woman didn''t cooperate, he naturally had hundreds of methods to deal with her. Upon hearing the whole story, Liang Lihua was astonished. Wasn''t Ye Wanwan too gutsy? She actually dared to pretend to be the leader of a gang? Wasn''t she asking for death?! This faction was obviously not a group to be trifled with, so how could a girl like Ye Wanwan who''d just started university be some leader of this kind of faction?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Not long after Ye Wanwan graduated, her affair with one of the school leaders was exposed. They were so secretive about it, so how could anyone know about it? She suspected it was probably this d*mn girl who told on them! "Miss Liang, as long as you testify against her, Kean guarantee your safety and escort you back to China after the conclusion of this matter Additionally, I can allow you to live the rest of your life without worry for clothes and food," Li Si benevolently proposed with a smile. A sharp glint shed through Liang Lihua''s eyes. This Fearless Alliance didn''t have any animosities with her, so they probably wouldn''t do anything to her as long as she did as they said. She might even benefit from them... After a moment of thought, Liang Lihua nodded without any hesitation and said, "Ye Wanwan wasn''t anything good back in school anyway. She always dressed oundishly and was an ipetent student; she even seduced men everywhere she went at a young age... Now, she actually dared to pretend to be the leader of some gang. She''s truly a disgrace to our school... Don''t worry, as a teacher, I''ll definitely help you testify against her and expose her true, disgusting side!" "Great, Miss Lang. We''reforted by your words!" Li Si nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to his underlings and said, "Inform all the elders and managers that I''ve found evidence proving that woman is a fake president!" "Yes!" A young man nodded and turned to leave. About half an hourter: All the higher-ups rushed to the conference room after hearing Li Si''s news. Chapter 1473 - Do you have proof? Chapter 1473 - Do you have proof? Liang Lihua was as quiet as a cicada in winter when she saw these powerful figures. She didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When had Liang Lihua ever seen such an imposing scene? Even movies weren''t so intimidating, let alone reality... "Elderly man, you said you found proof... What kind of proof?" a silver-haired elderly man holding a crutch asked aloofly. Although they knew that woman was a fake, no one wanted any other camp to find the evidence. Since Third Elder Li Si found the evidence, Li Si would ascend the throne as the president of the Fearless Alliance ording to the rules they agreed upon earlier, and no one could have any objections. "Heh... no need to be so anxious, everyone..." Third Elder Li Si chuckled lightly. "This is our President Fearless'' ss teacher from when she went to senior high in China. How about you all direct your questions to her instead?" When Li Si finished speaking, everyone present turned to Liang Lihua. "Speak! What''s going on?!" the silver-haired elderly man shouted harshly while staring at Liang Lihua. The imposing aura of a superior caused Liang Lihua to tremble fiercely. A mere look from the silver-haired elderly man caused sweat to drench Liang Lihua''s entire body. However, she absolutely couldn''t panic in this kind of situation or else she might even lose her life... These people didn''t look likew-abiding people in the slightest. "Everyone... let me tell you, your current president is a fake! She''s not real at all!" Liang Lihua gathered herposure and tried her best to calm down before answering the elder. Liang Lihua promptly continued, "Your current president''s real name is Ye Wanwan! She''s Chinese!" A lot of higher-ups'' expressions shifted upon hearing that. Not everyone in the Fearless Alliance suspected Ye Wanwan. Some of the higher-ups adamantly supported Ye Wanwan and believed Ye Wanwan was the real president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, like Autumn Water and Big Dipper. However, after hearing Liang Lihua''s words today... "Can you prove what you''re saying?!" an elderly man in a cyan shirt questioned with a dark expression. "Of course I can prove it!" Liang Lihua nodded frantically. "I''m the ss teacher of senior grade three at China''s Qinghe High School, and Ye Wanwan was one of my students back then... Let me tell you, Ye Wanwan is absolutely someone who would pretend to be your president! "Ye Wanwan''s father is a gambling addict and owes a truckload of money to loan sharks while her elder brother is aplete hoodlum. Not too long ago, he was imprisoned for murder charges... Also, Ye Wanwan is nothing good either; she''s a slut and thief-a delinquent from head to toe. Perhaps she''s even a street prostitute..." Several higher-ups furrowed their brows. They wanted proof, not this woman''s rubbish. "I''m asking you... do you have proof?!" the elderly man asked coldly. "Yes! I have proof!" Liang Lihua pulled out her phone immediately and opened an album before cing it on the conference table. "Look, this is Ye Wanwan''s graduation photo from senior high! It hasn''t been photoshopped at all, so you can examine it however you want! Moreover, you can verify, everything I said just now! I haven''t spoken a single false word!" Words rushed out of Liang Lihua''s mouth as she pointed out Ye Wanwan in the photo. Everyone looked at the phone. This photo caused the expressions of the higher-ups supporting Ye Wanwan to darkenpletely. Chapter 1474 - It really was alcohol Chapter 1474 - It really was alcohol The person in the photo was their current President Fearless without a doubt... "Check this photo''s authenticity!" A middle-aged man had his subordinate copy the photo. A momentter, the subordinate returned and said with a frown, "There isn''t any problem with the photo... It''s real..." Amotion erupted in the room. The elders of the different major camps all looked displeased. They didn''t expect Li Si to really be the one who found evidence in the end... As for the higher-ups who supported Ye Wanwan, their faces were so dark that ink could drip. That woman... really was a fake! "See! I was telling the truth! That Ye Wanwan is simply the disgrace of Qinghe High School..." Liang Lihua looked disgusted. "That woman... actually dared to pretend to be the president!" The silver-haired elderly man with a crutch was gnashing his teeth. "Where is she? Is she back yet?!" "She hasn''t returned yet..." a member of the Fearless Alliance answered. "When she returns, don''t beat the grass and scare the snake! Lock down the entire Fearless Alliance!" The silver-haired elderly man snorted and mmed the door after him as he left. Around that evening, Seven Star drove them back to the Fearless Alliance from the Yuan residence. The group of three entered the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters. After entering the building, Ye Wanwan looked a bit confused. There was something off about some of the members'' expressions. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t think too much of it. Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the office. "Sis Feng, Sis Feng, what are you nning to do about the love gu? Why aren''t you doing anything? This is rted to your life!" Big Dipper was turning in circles from worry. These past two days, Sis Feng acted like nothing was wrong and didn''t look worried at all! Seriously, the emperor''s not worried, but the eunuch''s worried to death! Seven Star stood by the side, his e2 face also brimming with worry. "I''ve already secretly sent people todook into a remedy for love gu, but the information I got says it''s incurable." Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. "Enough, I have my own ns about remedying the gu. Leave for now. I want to rest a bit. These two days had nearly exhausted all her energy. Aside from handling the aftermath of the Yuan family and reorganizing them, she also secretly contacted Liuying and ordered him toUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g investigate traces of Si Yehan both the ancient Si n and China''s Si family. S Since that person insisted he wasn''t Si Yehan, then she would expose his lie one by one. However, she would probably have to use the Martial Arts Conference in the near future toe into contact with the ancient Si n. Seven Star nodded and dragged the prattling Big Dipper out of the office. After they left, Ye Wanwan sat in the chair behind the desk and closed her eyes to rest. After the long journey, she felt rather thirsty, so she absentmindedly picked up a drink from the desk and drank it while thinking about recent events. "Cough..." Ye Wanwan nearly spat out the rest of what she drank after taking a gulp. Ye Wanwan hastily picked up the bottle and carefully examined it. She thought it was a homemade beverage from Yi Shuihan likest time. Who knew it would really be alcohol... "D*mn you... Piece... of Sh*t..." Ye Wanwan had swallowed it already so she couldn''t spit it back out in time. She wondered what kind of alcohol this was; it had a very fast and strong kick. She instantly felt her world spiral. Chapter 1475 - Who do you think you are? Chapter 1475 - Who do you think you are? With Ye Wanwan''s tolerance, it would be fine if she drank a little bit of weak alcohol. But she''d definitely get drunk without a doubt if she drank half a bottle in one breath, let alone hard liquor like this with a high alcohol content... Ye Wanwan staggered a little and sat on the office chair, staring at the spiraling ceiling. She remained cautious ever since she came to the Independent State, afraid she would take one wrong step, so she didn''t dare to drink too much alcohol and allow herself to be in a muddled state of mind. Otherwise, if she said or did anything wrong while drunk, it could cost her her life. Thankfully, Bro ttop herself didn''t drink alcohol often, and there weren''t many asions that required her to drink alcohol. Who would''ve expected her to fall into Piece of Sh*t''s pit this time? Outside the office, Big Dipper and Seven Star were casually conversing when they saw hundreds of senior-tier and middle-tier members surrounding them.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seven Star looked at the crowd rushing toward them with furrowed brows, clueless about what had happened. "What is it..." Big Dipper was bewildered by the aggressive people and walked forward immediately. "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Why did so many of you run here? Don''t disturb Sis Feng from her rest!" "Rest?" A middle-aged man first examined Big Dipper before snorting and saying, "Her rest isn''t urgent. In a few days, your Sis Feng can rest forever!" Big Dipper was startled and looked baffled. He didn''t understand this middle-aged man''s words at all. What did he mean rest forever after today?! "Is everyone here to see Sis Feng?" Seven Star asked. "Move aside. It has nothing to do with you." The middle-aged man snorted. Seven Star understood the seriousness of the matter; he Loves naturally knew about the Fearless Alliance''s internal affairs. Since everyone from all the camps was seeking out the president so aggressively... could it be that they could prove the president was a fake...? Content belongs "Should I move aside just ''cause you said so? I only listen to Sis Feng and Wen Ziran! Who do you think you are?!" Big Dipper chortled while staring at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned, obvious fury surfacing in his eyes. However, before the middle-aged man could say anything, he was interrupted by Third Elder Li Si. "Seven Star, Big Dipper... I naturally know you two are loyal to the president Loyalty is one thing, but don''t be too blindly loyal... Actually you two can''t even be considered blindly loyal, right?" Third Elder Li Si said with a chuckle while looking at Seven Star and Big Dipper. "What do you mean, Third Elder? Why must you beat around the bush? How about you talk frankly?" Seven Star asked. Third Elder Li Si smiled and said, "Do you know the President Fearless you''re protecting isn''t the real Bai Feng? She''s a fake." "What did you say?!" Big Dipper''s expression changed instantly. "What right do you have to say Sis Feng is a fake?" "That''s right... Seven Star nodded. "Third Elder, even if you''re an elder of the Fearless Alliance, it''s not a smatt crime for you to recklessly im someone is pretending to be the president without any genuine proof." "Proof?" the middle-aged man snorted. "Since we came here, we naturally have proof." "Proof...? Proof your mother''s a**! Show me your proof!" Big Dipper shouted. Chapter 1476 - Wrong focus point Chapter 1476 - Wrong focus point After Big Dipper said that, Liang Lihua rushed forward from the crowd and looked at Big Dipper and Seven Star. "That woman is lying to you!" "Who are you? What nonsense are you farting in front of me?!" Big Dipper rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to hit her. However, before Big Dipper could do anything, someone protected Liang Lihua behind them. As Ye Wanwan''s teacher from senior high, Liang Lihua was the most important witness. They were depending on Liang Lihua to testify against that woman, so how could they allow Big Dipper to beat this woman to death or allow an ident to happen to her?! "Big Dipper, this is a witness I brought from China. She can prove that our current president is a fake, Third Elder Li Si said indifferently.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Third Elder Li Si didn''t care about Big Dipper and Seven Star, but these two were part of Wen Ziran''s camp, and Wen Ziran had an extremely good rtionship with Bai Feng. Although Wen Ziran hadn''t returned from his mission yet, he knew that Bai Feng returned to the Fearless Alliance, so they couldn''t exin themselves to Wen Ziran if he came back and discovered Ye Wanwan had been sentenced to death already. Hence, they needed a witness like Liang Lihua to testify against Ye Wanwan. "Alright!" Big Dipper nodded. "I won''t attack, but if this granny can''t prove herself, I''m going to beat her to death!" Liang Lihua''s expression changed when she heard that. Just what kind of organization was the Fearless Alliance? How could they be so vicious and so keen on fighting and killing... "I have proof!" Liang Lihua quickly told Big Dipper out of fright. "Little brother... let me tell you, you''ve been deceived by that little delinquent! She isn''t Bai Feng! Her name is Ye Wanwan, and she''s Chinese..." "Her father was previously suspected of business fraud, and her elder brother is a local hoodlum. Not too long ago, her father and brother were imprisoned for charges of murder... "That little delinquent is most talented in deceiving people. I''m her senior high teacher... She often deceived male ssmates back school and would con spendi money from her male ssmates. She''s also done street prostitution... There isn''t a single clean spot on her body..." "However, I never expected Ye Wanwan to be so unnervingly gutsy and dare to pretend to be your leader... Even I, her teacher, can''t tolerate it anymore... She truly deserves to die!" "You f*cking..." Big Dipper shouted as soon as Liang Lihua finished speaking. His brain might be unresponsive often and he might not think through problems thoroughly, but how could Sis Feng be that kind of person?! Ever since Sis Feng returned, she''d never faltered at any challenges and handled all the Fearless Alliance''s major and minor problemspetently; even Third Elder and his cohort couldn''t do anything to her. Moreover, Sis Feng was able to skillfully and easily interact with giants like Lord Asura and Emperor Ji... How could a normal woman from China take things so far?! Who were they kidding?! In truth, Seven Star also didn''t believe it. Seven Star had been watching everything Ye Wanwan had done since her return, and there wasn''t a single mistake. With Ye Wanwan''s capabilities, even if she wasn''t the president of the Fearless Alliance, she was still some formidable figure. Yet, Liang Lihua depicted her as a street prostitute and delinquent... What aughing stock. "With Sis Feng''s looks, you''re telling me she''s a street prostitute?! She''s at least a wealthy man''s mistress or something!" Big Dipper eximed. Seven Star: "..." Chapter 1477 - Actually still alive Chapter 1477 - Actually still alive "I swear, it''s true! I''m not lying to you at all... You mustn''t be deceived by her looks!" Liang Lihua pulled up the album on her phone and opened Ye Wanwan''s senior high graduation photo before having a nearby middle-aged man hand it to Big Dipper and Seven Star. After Seven Star and Big Dipper took the phone, they started examining the photos. This assessment caused Big Dipper to furrow his brows slightly. This was a school called Qinghe Senior High in China, and the women in the graduation photo did look identical to Sis Feng. "This is Sis Feng?" Big Dipper looked doubtful. "What Sis Feng? I already told you, you''ve been deceived by her! Her name is Ye Wanwan!" Liang Lihua refuted. "Hmph! This photo must''ve been photoshopped!" Big Dipper shouted furiously and ruthlessly mmed the phone onto the floor in front of everyone. A "bang" resounded and the phone cracked into smithereens, thoroughly mashed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Third Elder aloofly nced at the shattered phone but didn''t care. He''d already copied that graduation photo, so he could just show Wen Ziran the photo when he asked. "Big Dipper, the photos are real," Seven Star said while looking at Big Dipper before Big Dipper could say anything else. Big Dipper was surprised. The photo was real? "You''re saying... Sis Feng ran to China to go to school after leaving the Independent State?" Big Dipper looked dumbfounded. Seven Star didn''t say anything. Back then, Seven Star was the one who believed in Ye Wanwan the least in the entire Fearless Alliance, but all of his suspicions gradually dissipated after interacting with Ye Wanwan. Now, this photo... and this witness... he couldn''t refute any of it... However, before Seven Star could keep pondering over it, sounds of fighting and shouting were heard behind them. Everyone reflexively turned around and looked behind them. Experts from a different faction rushed into the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters like a flood. The leader was around 30 years old and had a buzz cut with an obvious knife scar over his left eye. When Third Elder Li Si saw the buzz-cut man, he instinctively froze for a moment before disbelief and shock covered his face. "How... could this be possible... Isn''t he... isn''t he... dead...?" Third Elder Li Si shuddered, color draining out of his face. "It''s Ling Huo... from Ironhead Gang... You''re actually still alive..." Countless higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance were astonished when they saw the neer. He was still alive? How was that possible?! The leader the buzzcut man, casually stuck his hands inside his pant pockets. He used one leg to kick an elite member of the Fearless Alliance aside and led his followers toward them withrge strides. No one in the Fearless Alliance expected the Ironhead Gang to truly be reborn from the ashes. What they found the hardest to ept was that Ling Huo didn''t die! "It''s over..." Li Si trembled. As a higher-up from the Fearless Alliance looked at the buzz-cut man wearing a cruel smile, hisplexion turned ashen and sweat soaked his clothes. "Heh... Long time no see, everyone." The buzz-cut man swept his eyes over everyone, a frightening glint surfacing in his eyes. As the buzz-cut man spoke, the elite members of the Fearless Alliance rushed over in session. "Who are you?! How dare you trespass in our Fearless Alliance''s headquarters?!" A squad captain in the Fearless Alliance saw all the higher-ups gathered there and naturally wanted to perform well in front of them. Chapter 1478 - A terrifying power Chapter 1478 - A terrifying power As the squad captain shouted furiously, he swiftly charged at the buzz-cut man and reached his side in moments. Although this squad captain was extremely fast, the buzz-cut man merely stood unmoving in his spot, only his eyes shifting. The buzz-cut man raised his right arm a little. In the next second, the buzz-cut man grasped the squad captain by his throat and lifted him into the air. The squad captain''s face swelled red, and his neck felt like a tiger''s mouth wastching onto it. He used all the strength he had but couldn''t wrestle free from the buzz-cut man''s grasp. The sound of a person''s neck snapping resounded a secondter. Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the elite-member squad captain from the Fearless Alliance had his neck forcefully snapped broken by the buzz- cut man. The buzz-cut man raised his right arm again and casually flung the squad captain''s corpse into the distance. "Ah..." All the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance present retreated subconsciously. Heh... A chilling chuckle left the buzz-cut man''s mouth as a bloodthirsty craze surfaced in his eyes. "Oh... the Fearless Alliance... what fond memories..." The buzz-cut man murmured, "I heard your president is back. No one dared to answer the buzz-cut man at all. The Fearless Alliance and the Ironhead Gang were mortal enemies. Before the Fearless Alliance was established, the Ironhead Gang was the king of this territory, and its position was akin to the Fearless Alliance''s at its peak. As for the buzz-cut man''s reputation in the Independent State, it was the same as Bai Feng''s back then. However, Bai Fengter established the Fearless Alliance and became enemies with the Ironhead Gang. To win the dominion of this territory, these two factions also fought viciously against each other. Later, the Ironhead Gang was defeated, and the buzz-cut man had Bai Feng to thank for the scar over his left eye. "Ling Huo, what''re you doing?!" the silver-haired elderly man holding a crutch shouted severely. The buzz-cut man walked to the elderly man with his hands in his pant pockets, and his tall and ??? slender figure bent down slightly "How about you take a guess...if you''re right, you live; if you''re wrong, you die." "You..." The silver-haired elderly man was furious. Other people were scared of Ling Huo from the Ironhead Gang, but not him! "Tsk tsk." Ling Huo shook his head and grabbed the elderly man by the hair in front of the Fearless Alliance. When the members of the Ironhead Gang brought by the buzz-cut man saw a higher-up from the Fearless Alliance humiliated like this, they burst into guffaws. "If you were a few years younger, perhaps you''d have the right to speak to me. But you''re old and useless now," Ling Huo said to the elderly man with a smile. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org A bellow came from the silver-haired elderly man''s mouth, and he swiftly threw a punch at the buzz-cut man''s face. *BANG!* Everyone watched as Ling Huo shifted slightly and casually evaded the silver-haired elderly man''s punch. Before the silver-haired elderly man realized it, Ling Huo grabbed his right fist. A secondter, the elderly man''s face changed drastically as sweat dripped down his face. Soon, a heart-wrenching howl erupted from his mouth. Li Si and the other elders were overwhelmed with shock. Ling Huo actually forcefully crushed the silver-haired elderly man''s fist... What kind of terrifying strength did he have...?! Even President Fearless herself couldn''t do this back then!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 1479 - Whos afraid of that son of a b*tch?! Chapter 1479 - Who''s afraid of that son of a b*tch?! Big Dipper clenched his fists as he stared at the buzz-cut man, wanting to charge forward. Before he could do that though, he was held back by Seven Star, who shook his head toward Ling Huo. Ling Huo was called Death God in the Independent State back then... At Big Dipper''s strength, he was no match for Ling Huo. They didn''t have a good chance of winning even if the two of them teamed up. Attacking Ling Huo would be the same as serving up their lives on a tter. Unless Bai Feng fought him, no one in the Fearless Alliance could fend off Ling Huo! Earlier, Third Elder and the other higher-ups also heard news of the Ironhead Gang being revived from the ashes, but they didn''t take it to heart. Years ago, Bai Feng and Ling Huo had a duel, but Ling Huo lost and disappeared without a trace thereafter. Everyone thought Ling Huo died. No one expected Ling Huo to reappear today and lead the Ironhead Gang to attack the Fearless Alliance! "Heh... don''t be in such a rush to die... you clowns... Wait until we take care of Bai Feng, then we''ll have some fun with you." It was a man standing next to Ling Huo from the Ironhead Gang who spoke. His lips curled up with a bone-chilling smile. "Ling... Ling Huo, I think... there''s still room for negotiation between the Ironhead Gang and the Fearless Alliance... Our Fearless Alliance can give youpensation..." Third Elder Li Si said with a smile.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, Ling Huo merely smiled and raised his right arm, waving it toward Li Si''s face. A crisp "Smack!" was heard as Ling Huo pped Li Si, the enormous force behind his hand causing Li Si to spiral a few times like a spinning top. The Fearless Alliance didn''t dare to say a single word against the man''s arrogance and insolence. Instead, they all retreated backward. In truth, these higher-ups didn''t care about Ye Wanwan''s death, but... what Ling Huo wanted was to destroy the Fearless Alliance! Ling Huo''s eyes swept across the Fearless Alliance and chuckled lightly. "Where''s your President Bai? Bring me to your president." "F*ck it! We''re gonna wreck these b*stards!" Big Dipper shouted angrily all of a sudden. Seven Star''s brows furrowed. They had no chance of winning... "F*cking, are you all still members of the Fearless Alliance? The worst el thing that could happen would be dying together! Who''s afraid of that son of a b*tch?!" Big Dipper yel continued when he was met with a lack of response. The faces of the other higher-ups, including Third Elder, looked as dark as the bottom of a pan. It wasn''t important if Ling Huo killed that woman! But he absolutely wouldn''t spare them after he killed her... In the end, wouldn''t they all perish?! "Attack!" an elder hollered at the members of the Fearless Alliance. Following the elder''s orders, dozens of people attacked at once and charged toward Ling Huo. Heh... Now you resemble the old Fearless Alliance..." The corner of Ling Huo''s turned up with an icy smile. Ling Huo was so fast that he was like a shadow shooting through the air. Hit after hit was heard, and the members of the Fearless Alliance all flew backward like snipped kites one after another. "Quick! Get up! Don''t be afraid... Attack! F*ck him... kick his balls! Poke his eyes out!" Big Dipper rattled off order after order from his position in the back. Chapter 1480 - Too terrifying Chapter 1480 - Too terrifying "Big Dipper, you motherf*cker!" A higher-up pointed at Big Dipper and shouted, "You f*cking told us to attack, but you yourself are hiding in the back and running your mouth off?!" The higher-up wanted to curse some more but was punched in the head by Ling Huo, so he copsed onto the floor at once and fainted. Big Dipper: "..." "Let''s attack." Seven Star rotated his neck and stepped into the crowd. "Who said I''m not attacking?! Open your dog eyes wide and see how ferocious I am!" Big Dipper shouted when he saw Seven Star joining the fight and shooting into the crowd. As Seven Star entered the crowd, he saw how Ling Huo was standing with his hands casually ced in his pant pockets and knocked over Third Elder and Fourth Elder with a kick in the blink of an eye like a dragon sweeping his tail. "Hmph, Ling Huo, don''t go too far!" A cold glint shed in First Elder''s eyes. He formed his hand into a w and swiped at Ling Huo''s neck. The other experts, including Third Elder, focused on them upon seeing First Elder''s attack. Currently speaking, the strongest person in the Fearless Alliance was First Elder... However, First Elder and Ling Huo exchanged no more than a few blows before he was knocked to the ground by Ling Huo, and Ling Huo stepped onto First Elder''s body. Seven Star appeared in front of Ling Huo out of nowhere and karate chopped Ling Huo. Ling Huo immediately tilted his head to the side a fraction and evaded Seven Star''s karate chop. Heh... they called you Seven Star just now... let me think... are you the child who followed Bai Feng back then? Ling Huo asked with a faint smile while examining Seven Star. Seven Star wasn''t interested in replying to Ling Huo. After the first attack missed its mark, he leaned forward again and grabbed Ling Huo by hispels, wanting to fling him into the air.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Seven Star applied force to his wrist, but Ling Huo remained unmoving with one foot stepping on First Elder, akin to an unshakable mountain. Child, where''s Bai Feng?" Ling Huo smiled as he ruthlessly mmed his left elbow into Seven Star. *Bang!* Seven Star''s expression shifted. His body felt like a train had crashed into it, and he uncontrobly retreated backward. "I''m gonna kill you!" Big Dipper first caught Seven Star from behind and waited until Seven Star steadied himself before shouting ando charging toward Ling Huo Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Despair surfaced in the Fearless Alliance members'' eyes. Ling Huo was too terrifying... Who was his match in the Fearless Alliance?! At the same time, inside the office, Ye Wanwan was sitting in her chair, and she had reached the bottom of her ss of hard liquor already. The scent of alcohol permeated her body. Her eyes were tightly shut as though she was sleeping. With her alcohol tolerance, the consequences of drinking an entire bottle of hard liquor could be imagined. She probably mistakenly drank half a bottle of hard liquor at first but lost control after the effects hit her and guzzled down the rest of the bottle... A momentter, Ye Wanwan dazedly opened her eyes, seemingly awoken by the sounds of fighting outside. She shook the empty bottle in her hand before shakily standing up and staggering out of the office. Ye Wanwan didn''t walk far. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she watched the buzz-cut man, Ling Huo, oppressively beating up everyone around him. An icy glint soon appeared in Ye Wanwan''s eyes. It was at that time that Ling Huo grabbed Big Dipper by his neck and raised him into the air. As Big Dipper''s feet left the ground, his face swelled red, a pained expression overtook his face, and his throat burned. Wasn''t Ling Huo too powerful...? Chapter 1481 - How could she not be drunk? Chapter 1481 - How could she not be drunk? Seven Star suddenly felt a light tap on his left shoulder. Big Dipper, who was about to charge forward, reflexively looked behind him. "Sis Feng...?" Seven Star was startled by Ye Wanwan''s abrupt appearance. Also, what was going on? She carried the stench of alcohol... The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up a fraction, revealing a smile that struck chords of familiarity in Seven Star... This was Sis Feng''s smile when he met her for the first time back then... Bewitching... confident... arrogant... Before Seven Star could say something, Ye Wanwan walked forward and lifted her leg, mercilessly kicking Ling Huo''s ass. Caught off guard, Ling Huo fell victim to Ye Wanwan''s leg and was sent flying three or four meters back while stringing Big Dipper along. After kicking Ling Huo, Ye Wanwan yawned and sat down on the back of a Fearless Alliance higher-up who fainted. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep soundly. Ling Huo shot up a secondter and sent Ye Wanwan a biting look. "Who are you?!?!?!" "Sis... Sis Feng?!" Big Dipper called out, astonished, while looking at her. None of the Fearless Alliance higher-ups nced at Ye Wanwan at all. They were all focused on devising a method of saving themselves and the Fearless Alliance somehow. "Bai Feng, is it...?"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ling Huo wore an icy smile. Although he hadn''t seen her for many years and the woman who left a scar over his left eye wasn''t as stunningly gorgeous as the woman before him-she was but a mere girl in his memories-Big Dipper called her Sis Feng just now, so this had to be her. Bai Feng, long time no see. How have you been?" Ling Huo asked with a cold smile while walking toward her. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t respond at all and remained sitting on the Fearless Alliance member''s back. She didn''t even open her eyes. "President Bai, you''re just as you were back then-conceited and arrogant... Today, I didn''te to the Fearless Alliance to do much, just came to dig out your eyeballs. I will keep them well and store-them as a memento. What do you think, President Bai?" Ling Huo continued with a chuckle. Ye Wanwan still didn''t give a hint of a reaction. At the same time, Big Dipper and Seven Star, along with various higher-ups from the Fearless Alliance, all looked at each other in confusion. Suddenly, everyone saw a dagger appearing in Ling Huo''s hand, and he struck Ye Wanwan''s eyes. "Huh, why is she... sleeping?!" Big Dipper was dumbfounded. Even if she wanted to sleep, shouldn''t she pick a more suitable time? "She''s drunk," Seven Star interjected suddenly. "Drunk?" Big Dipper was bewildered and happened to catch sight of the tightly gripped liquor bottle in Ye Wanwan''s hand from the corner of his eyes... The entire bottle of liquor had reached the bottom already... How could she freaking not be drunk?! Moreover, Big Dipper had never seen Sis Feng drink, so in his mind, Sis Feng was someone who''d never drunk before. There was no way she wouldn''t get drunk after drinking an entire bottle of liquor. Plus, the strong smell of alcohol emanating from Sis Feng proved was indeed drunk... Content blongs to She wasn''t sleeping! She was drunkenly unconscious! "You freaking dare!" Big Dipper shouted angrily after learning Ye Wanwan was unconscious from drinking and charged toward Ling Huo again. Regardless of the truth, he couldn''t stand by and watch this woman die... However, in a fraction of second, Ye Wanwan''s closed eyes shot open. Chapter 1482 - This smile was familiar Chapter 1482 - This smile was familiar Different from the past, her eyes were bewitching and icy, making her look like she was apletely different person from the typical Ye Wanwan. In front of everyone, Ye Wanwan smashed her empty bottle against Ling Huo''s head. The bottle shattered, and Ling Huo faltered back. ss pieces pierced the skin on Ling Huo''s head, and scarlet blood dripped down. This was an incredibly shocking scene to Seven Star and Big Dipper. Heh....... Ling Huo chuckled lightly and stared at Ye Wanwan, unconcerned about the blood on his forehead. President Bai... were you pretending to be drunk to lower my guard...?"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ye Wanwan''s eyesnded on Ling Huo, an icy glint sparkling in them. This man seemed a bit familiar... but he elicited dislike in her. Ye Wanwannguidly stood up from the Fearless Alliance member''s back while looking at Ling Huo with a faint smile on her lips. She hooked her finger at him. "Come here." Her words paired with her extremely derisive and arrogant expression, causing Ling Huo''s smile to finally recede. "Loser, who gave you the guts to stand in front of me?" An icy smile spread across Ye Wanwan''s lips. When Ye Wanwan said that, Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other''s eyes in astonishment. Didn''t they just prove that this woman wasn''t the president? But... when they looked at this woman in front of them... why was she identical to Sis Feng...? Even if there were simr looking people in the world, how could their auras and temperaments be so simr? "President Bar. Your tone is just like the past... Egoistical without any limits..." Ling Huoughed darkly. His figure transformed into a shadow and he raised the coldly glinting dagger in his hand, aiming at Ye Wanwan''s eyes. It had to be said that Ling Huo was extremely fast and carried a strong explosive strength. In the blink of an eye, when he reappeared, he was standing next to Ye Wanwan. Ling Huo''s dagger stabbed at Ye Wanwan, a white glint shing. Before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan aloofly caught Ling Huo''s wrist. Two slender fingers held the dagger between them. No matter how Ling Huo struggled, the dagger didn''t move as though this woman''s fingers were an unshakable mountain. A strange sound rang out and everyone watched as Ling Huo''s dagger snapped into pieces with a pinch of Ye Wanwan''s fingers! This scene evoked everyone''s disbelief! "D*mn... Sis Feng''s awesome!" Big Dipper looked shaken. "Sis Feng, kick his little c*ck! Quick... Snap it like that dagger! Show this f*cker the consequences of being c*cky!" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and sent him an odd smile. Big Dipper was startled. This smile was... familiar... "Hey... You''re too weak..." Ye Wanwan nonchntly remarked as she looked away and stared at Ling Huo. Chapter 1483 - Truly the president of the Fearless Alliance Chapter 1483 - Truly the president of the Fearless Alliance "Attack! Kill this d*mn b*tch!" The Ironhead Gang instantly rushed toward Ye Wanwan. "You...?" Ye Wanwan lifted her leg and brutally kicked Ling Huo''s abdomen. Ling Huo''s face twisted in indescribable pain, and he was sent flying back several meters like a snipped kite. Ye Wanwan pointed a finger outward and knocked down the underlings at the front of charging group. That''s all you''ve got...?" Ye Wanwan shook her head and dashed into the crowd. Before the Ironhead Gang realized what happened, a shadow shed in front of their eyes and they felt like they were mmed down by a mountain that plunged down from the sky and they flew into the air one after another. The various higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance, including Third Elder Li Si, were bbergasted and incredulous. This woman was... a fake?!?!?! "AH..." The Ironhead Gang''s previous insulting shouts and jeering taunts turned into yelps of rm and screams of terror. Was this woman a monster?! "Bai Feng... I want you dead." Ling Huo stood up again suddenly and bolted toward Ye Wanwan. "Kneel down!" Ye Wanwan smacked the back of Ling Huo''s head a momentter. A loud "bang" rang out and Ling Huo was kneeling on the ground. "Lord Huo!" When the Ironhead Gang''s members saw Ling Huo subdued by this monster-like girl, dozens of them wanted to go up and help him. However, before they could do anything, Ye Wanwan''s gaze swept toward them. Every member who received Ye Wanwan''s gaze shuddered slightly and turned quiet from fear, not daring to move in the slightest. "Bai Feng...!" Ling Huo''sid-back expression disappearedpletely and was reced by a vicious one. He wanted to stand up, but Ye Wanwan''s left palm gently tapped Ling Huo''s shoulder, and every move was a waste of his efforts. He couldn''t struggle free from Ye Wanwan''s grasp at all. "You... are too weak." Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with a bewitching smile as she stared at the furious Ling Huo. "Bai Feng, don''t be too arrogant... You''ll eventually end up in my hands..." Ling Huo said maliciously.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As he spoke hisst word, Ye Wanwan lifted her leg and ferociously kicked his head. Another loud "bang"ter and Ling Huo fluttered back several meters like a piece of paper in the midst of wild winds. When Ling Huo crashed onto the ground heavily, he lost consciousness and turned into an unmoving heap. "AH..." When the remaining people from the Ironhead Gang saw Ling Huo kicked unconscious by President Fearless, they shuddered. Was Fearless Alliance really human?! Third Elderti Si turned to look at Ye Wanwan incredulously... Every move Ye Wanwan disyed just now... was part of the secret technique created by President Fearless, Bai Feng, herself. Despite his strength, Ling Huo was still beaten ck and blue by this woman like a puppet. He couldn''t retaliate at all in her hands! The higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance were all incredibly shocked. Who freaking... who freaking said their president was a fake?! On the other hand, Liang Lihua already took advantage of the chaos and escaped without a trace. "Could... could it be... she... she''s really President Fearless...?! She''s Bai Feng!!!" Li Si was shaken to his roots. Chapter 1484 - You’re back Chapter 1484 - Youre back He had never believed this woman was President Fearless... Her manner of speech and behavior and her appearance were different than that of the true president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng... Also, she''d never showcased her strength... Hence, nearly all the higher-ups thought Ye Wanwan was fake. Some of them even agreed that whoever first found solid evidence that proved this woman was pretending to the president could ascend the throne to be the next president of the Fearless Alliance... Now, most of the higher-ups were emotionally staring at Ye Wanwan, joy and excitement evident in their expressions. "P-president!" Second Elder knelt in front of Ye Wanwan with a plop. "President... It''s really President!" The higher-ups were rather incoherent in their speech. The president of the Fearless Alliance had been missing for many years. No one expected her to actually return one day. Third Elder copsed on the ground while staring at Ye Wanwan. "President, you''re really back..." Another elder knelt next to Ye Wanwan, tears streaming down his face. During these years without Bai Feng, the Fearless Alliance lost its former glory, and the factions that used to kneel by the Fearless Alliance''s feet now dared to sneer at the Fearless Alliance. If the president didn''t disappear back then, the current Fearless Alliance wouldn''t have deteriorated to this extent. Aside from the external situation, the Fearless Alliance was also severely fractured internally and had separated into several major camps that minded their own business... "Ah, President Fearless, we were idiots... We didn''t recognize you, President Fearless... We even thought you were fake... and wanted to find proof that you were a pretender..." A certain elder looked embarrassingly ashamed. The higher-ups in Third Elder Li Si''s camp all looked at each other nkly, sweat dripping from their foreheads, not daring to breathe loudly. They hadn''t respected the president the entire time since she returned and offended her many times in their speech... Were they... done for?! "You actually still suspect Sis Feng? I already said Sis Feng wasn''t fake," Big Dipper mocked with a snort after listening to them. Seven Star shook his head. He couldn''t me them. After get president''s return was too coincidental; even he suspected her many times. Ye Wanwan didn''t grace them with a single nce and merely yawned beforenguidly turning around and re-entering her office. "President... What should we do... with Ling Huo and his group...?" a higher-up asked, but Ye Wanwan didn''t respond at all. In the end, the higher-ups had no choice but to lock Ling Huo and the Ironhead Gang members into the Fearless Alliance''s dungeon. After rying the orders, the higher-ups entered Ye Wanwan''s office but saw her sitting in her chair, sound asleep. What''s the president doing?" A higher-up looked confused. Could it be that the president was too exhausted from fighting with Ling Huo? "Sis Feng''s drunk," Seven Star replied.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Drunk?!" Everyone present was taken back. No wonder the strong smell of alcohol lingered on Ye Wanwan''s body. It was just that Ling Huo''s appearance sent everyone into chaos, so they didn''t notice this earlier. "Nonsense, how could you allow the president to drink so much alcohol?! What would we do if the president lost to Ling Huo or got injured because she was drunk?!" an elder harshly admonished Big Dipper. Chapter 1485 - Transform into a super expert Chapter 1485 - Transform into a super expert Big Dipper was dumbfounded. What the heck did this have to do with him? Sis Feng never drank alcohol, so who knew why she went crazy and treated alcohol like an ordinary beverage... He wanted to curse foully, but the other person was an elder, so he resisted. "When will the president wake up?" Another higher-up turned to Big Dipper. Big Dipper thought about it and casually said, "Don''t ask me. You should ask the alcohol that Sis Feng drank instead. If it''s weaker, then Sis Feng will wake up sooner. If it''s stronger, then Sis Feng will wake upter."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Before that higher-up could reply, Virus and Great White suddenly opened their eyes and walked toward them one after the other. They both sat down next to Ye Wanwan, their beastly eyes intently sweeping over everyone. With Virus and Great White there, the people didn''t dare to get too close and merely took up watch outside. A few hours passed before Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, and the scent of alcohol around her gradually dissipated. Ye Wanwan felt like her head was splitting and her mouth was as dry as sandpaper. She had a dream. In the dream, she transformed into a super expert... and seemed to have trounced another expert... As for why she thrashed that expert in her dream, she herself didn''t know... When Virus saw Ye Wanwan waking up, he licked Ye Wanwan''s cheek, the papie on his tongue hurting Ye Wanwan''s skin. "Be good, Little ck." Ye Wanwan straightened up her body and scratched Virus'' head. Meanwhile, Virus closed his eyes and everything about him screamed: "I''m really enjoying this." "Sis Feng." Seven Star quickly poured a cup of water and handed it to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan just happened to be tormented by thirst, so she drank the cup of water in one gulp. "What happened to me..." Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. Seven Star looked a bit exasperated but had to reply honestly, "Sis Feng, you drank some alcohol and got drunk." Ye Wanwan was startled. She finally recalled how she got thirsty after she returned to her office, so she emptied the bottle of liquor that Piece of Sh*t gave her, thinking it was a nonalcoholic beverage... 1 Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but get worried. Her memories were drawing up nk... Did she do. anything improper after getting drunk?! Did she identally expose her identity while she was drunk? "Sis Feng, you''re finally awake! How should we punish that f*cker, Ling Huo? Kill him or beat him to death?" Big Dipper asked while jogging toward Ye Wanwan. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan was befuddled by Big Dipper''s words. Huh... what was Big Dipper saying? Who the heck was Ling Huo? Also, weren''t killing and beating to death the same thing? "Oh right, ignore Ling Huo for now. Those old geezers are all waiting outside and wanting to see you, Sis Feng," Big Dipper added. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed slightly when she heard that. "Tell them to enter." Ye Wanwan sat up straight. Big Dipper nodded and left the office. Soon, the higher-ups and elders of various camps in the Fearless Alliance all rushed into the office, including Third Elder Li Si. "President... are you okay?" First Elder, in his red suit, hastily walked toward Ye Wanwan, worry brimming on his face. Ye Wanwan was bewildered. She naturally remembered this First Elder; he never cared about her before, so what was up with him today? Chapter 1486 - What wrong medication did they take Chapter 1486 - What wrong medication did they take Also, what the heck was with his worry? "Heh... President, you drank too much earlier... Your health is most important, so you should partake moderately or else you''ll damage your body." Third Elder Li Si also quickly came forward with a grin on his face. Third Elder and First Elder belonged to two different camps and both wanted to find proof of her pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance then ascend to the president''s throne.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g These two people normally wanted nothing more than for her to die faster... Ye Wanwan was confused inside but remained silent. President... this subordinate is guilty!" Third Elder suddenly knelt in front of Ye Wanwan without warning, remorse brimming on his face. Ye Wanwan was bbergasted by this scene. What was Third Elder doing? Did he also get poisoned by gu?! "President Fearless... I was blind before and kept doubting your identity... I even wanted to find proof that you were pretending to be the president... and be the new president..." "However, this subordinate is wholly devoted to you. This subordinate knows better than anyone how much sweat and blood you exhausted in order to create the Fearless Alliance." "Hence, I thought only I could take on thisrge responsibility aside from the president. This way, the Fearless Alliance can travel farther. This subordinate absolutely didn''t want to obtain iron control over the Fearless Alliance; it was for the Fearless Alliance..." Third Elder Li Si said emotionally. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Heh... Third Elder, aren''t you too conceited? Even if the president truly disappeared, I don''t think you would achieve much with your nature even if you became the president," First Eldermented while looking at Li Si. Li Si snorted at First Elder. "It''s still better than some people who merely want to be the president!" First Elder''s expression shifted, and he pointed at Third Elder with a furious expression. "Li Si, don''t you dare run your mouth off in front of President Fearless! Heaven and earth can testify my devotion to the Fearless Alliance! You can''t twist the truth with a few words!" "First Elder, I was just talking about some people but didn''t specifically name you. What''s got your panties twisted, huh? Did I mention your name? The President is extraordinarily wise; I don''t need to twist the truth." Li Si sneered. Ye Wanwan became more confused as she watched Third Elder and First Elder erupt into an argument. What wrong medication did these two people take? They called out "President again and again, each one sounding more intimate than how they''d address their father... "Enough." Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand. "Go outside to fight if that''s all you want." First Elder and Third Elder immediately stopped arguing. "President... This subordinate mistakenly thought you were a pretender... and offended you several times. Please consider this subordinate''s benign intentions... and spare this subordinate''s rightful death sentence..." Third Elder cautiously nced at Ye Wanwan while saying this. Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know the previous events and what wrong medication they took, she had to keep acting. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she turned to Third Elder and coldly said, "I naturally know you have Fearless Alliance''s best interests in mind. ݧ was away from the Fearless Alliance for so many years and returned so coincidentally, so it''s reasonable for you to have suspicions. As they say, the ignorant are innocent, but this is not to be repeated." "Huh?" Third Elder Li Si was evidently taken aback by Ye Wanwan''sst sentence. Chapter 1487 - Offend some powerful figure? Chapter 1487 - Offend some powerful figure? Even Li Si himself didn''t expect the President to spare him! Li Si originally thought he''d lose ayer of skin even if he didn''t die... The best result would be getting kicked out of the Fearless Alliance... He... never would''ve expected... the President to spare him!!!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "President..." Li Si clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "President... you are right... If a person randomly came and we all easily acknowledged her identity, that''d be true disloyalty to you, President... Don''t worry, I''ll protect your safety with everything I''ve got from now on!" "Heh... Li Si, how mighty you''ve gotten. Since when did the President require your protection?" First Elder mockingly ridiculed. Third Elder nced at First Elder but didn''t seem willing to pay attention to him, so he didn''t snub First Elder back. Upon seeing President Fearless pardoning Third Elder Li Si''s crime of disrespect, the other higher-ups who previously doubted Ye Wanwan''s identity all knelt in front of her and pleaded for mercy. Ye Wanwan was forced to absolve them of their crimes one by one. Big Dipper secretly gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up and quietly said to Seven Star, "Brilliant. Sis Feng is truly Sis Feng, she''s too brilliant... Old Seven, do you know? This is the art of controlling people!" "It''s called the art of an emperor." Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. In truth, this wasn''t the art of an emperor at all. What else could Ye Wanwan do but pardon Third Elder and the others of their crimes? Stand up and beat them to death? Could she win? The people pardoned by Ye Wanwan finally rxed. Third Elder suddenly spoke up. "President... The Ironhead Gang and Ling Huo are currently locked up in the dungeon... How should we punish them?" Before Ye Wanwan could respond, First Elder snorted at Li Si. "Third Elder, do you need to ask the President about this kind of thing? Ling Hyo and his group shoulde` naturally be executed to prevent future trouble." Third Elder turned to look at First Elder. "I''m speaking to the President right now. Why are you butting in? We''re going to punish them however you want? Do you think you''re the president?" "You!" First Elder''s expression shifted. "Li Si, stop ndering me in front of the President!" "Heh... I''m telling the truth. The President can naturally see and listen for herself whether I''m talking nonsense without me saying it." Li Si looked disdainful. During the years Bai Feng was missing, First Elder and Third Elder were at odds with each other and acted like fire and water. As for the two camps led by these two, they also exploded into several battles, but a winner couldn''t be determined. It was only in thest two years that they eased up a little. "Ling Huo... The Ironhead Gang..." Ye Wanwan was confused. Did she offend some powerful figure after she got drunk and her memories cked out? What was up with the person locked up in the dungeon? President, Ling Huo is in the dungeon right now. Do you want to see him first?" a higher-up asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a moment before nodding and saying, "Let''s go see." How could Ye Wanwan possibly know who Ling Huo was... She had no choice but to go and see the situation for herself... All the higher-ups hastily stood up, and First Elder held open the office''s ss door for Ye Wanwan. Soon, everyone headed toward the Fearless Alliance''s dungeon, including Seven Star and Big Dipper. The Fearless Alliance''s dungeon was located in the headquarter''s sub-one floor and used to be utilized for imprisoning Fearless Alliance members whomitted wrongs. However, it waster turned into a prison for enemies and hostages. Chapter 1488 - Am I so terrifying? Chapter 1488 - Am I so terrifying? In the damp and dim dungeon, a molding scent lingered in the air, causing difort to whoever breathed it in. In all the time Ye Wanwan had been the president of the Fearless Alliance, this was her first time visiting the alliance''s dungeon. The dungeon located in the sub-first floor upied a vast amount of space and contained hundreds of individual iron cells. On the way, Ye Wanwan saw countless men and women from the Ironhead Gang locked up in their respective cells. "Bai Feng... one day, I''m gonna make you die miserably, you d*mn b*tch!" an imprisoned Ironhead Gang member cursed loudly at Ye Wanwan between gritted teeth while clutching the cell''s iron bars with both hands. "You''re dead!" Third Elder Li Si became furious immediately. He wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t know any of these people... nor did she know why they were imprisoned in the Fearless Alliance''s dungeon. However, the majority of the Ironhead Gang members who saw Ye Wanwan instinctively trembled, and fear filled their eyes as they stared at her, not daring to breathe loudly. Ye Wanwan was startled by the terror in these people''s eyes. Soon, Third Elder and the others led Ye Wanwan to a cell and stopped.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Inside the cell was a buzz-cut man whose face was somewhat pale. A frightening, chilly glint emitted from his eyes when he saw Ye Wanwan. "Bai Feng, you''re here," Ling Huo coldly said with a smile from his seated position on the ground. Ye Wanwan looked at him. This buzz-cut man looked rather familiar... as though she''d seen him somewhere before... However, Ye Wanwan couldn''t recall anything at the moment. Hmph, Ling Huo, you''re about to die. Do you have anything you want to say?" First Elder asked coldly while staring at the buzz-cut man. Ling Huo''s lips turned up with a bone-chilling smile. "I''m called a if do and a bandit if . Since I lost, there''s elet I much to say." Ye Wanwan examined him upon hearing that. This man was a true man, but why was he locked up in the dungeon? Did he have animosities with the Fearless Alliance? e Not to mention that he was rather handsome. The scar over his left eye was a bit ferocious, but it added a certain manliness to his looks. "President, Ling Huo has offended you several times! Let''s kill him!" a higher-up said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan shook her head. What freaking sin did the previous President Fearless keepmitting? She kept killing this and that at every turn... She was President Fearless now though. If she continued to act recklessly, she''d eventually offend all the factions in the Independent State... At that point, she wouldn''t even know how she died. Couldn''t they be more peaceful and friendly... Was it really that difficult to be a zen-like Fearless Alliance and a zen-like President Fearless? As for who in the world this man was and what crime hemitted, she had no idea! How could she wantonly kill him? After some careful thought, she decided it wasn''t beneficial to make too many enemies... If she killed him now, that Ironhead Gang would probablye back and seek revengeter. Of course, Ye Wanwan didn''t think she was being soft-hearted. She wasn''t truly the president of the Fearless Alliance, so why should she make enemies for herself because of the Fearless Alliance? She wasn''t dumb. Chapter 1489 - Executed on the spot Chapter 1489 - Executed on the spot "Heh, Bai Feng. What, you specifically came here to humiliate me before I die?" Ling Huo said with a snort while staring at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but shake her head. Was there something wrong with this man''s head? Why didn''t he say some ttering words at a time like this... She couldn''t even find a reason to spare him now...This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Why did he want to die so much? Wasn''t it better to live...? Which of the higher-ups next to her was easygoing?! Bai Feng, kill me if you want! Don''t bother wasting your words." Ling Huo spoke up again when he didn''t get a response from Ye Wanwan. Based on the situation though, it didn''t seem possible to make this man give in... "Heh." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she stared at the man with a faint smile. "Ling Huo, although you keep offending the Fearless Alliance over and over again, it''d be a pity if I killed a true man like you. Today, if you swear a blood oath that you''ll live life dutifully and honestly from now on, perhaps I can consider sparing you." Everyone, including First Elder and Third Elder, was taken aback by Ye Wanwan''s words. Although they didn''t need to worry too much with the President there, it was still unsettling to be targeted by a rabid dog. "President... this person offended you multiple times... so he should be executed on the spot!" Li Si''s eyes sparkled coldly as he looked at the imprisoned Ling Huo. "Heh..." Ling Huo chuckled aloofly and locked his eyes onto Ye Wanwan. "Bai Feng, we know each other very well, so why must you act so pretentiously in front of me? Why don''t you give me a clean death instead?" "Hmph!" First Elder snorted while staring at the buzz-cut man. "Ling Huo, as a prisoner of the Fearless Alliance, your fate has been determined already, so how dare you act so arrogantly in front of the President?!" "If Bai Feng didn''t exist, you would be nothing." Ling Huo nced at First Elder and his cohort and snorted. All the higher-ups got enraged and wanted nothing more than to hack Ling Huo into thousands of pieces. Ling Huo was telling the truth. Nearly all of them were thrashed mercilessly by Ling Huo that day. If it weren''t for the President showing up in time, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. "Ling Huo, haven''t you heard of the saying ''Called a king if sessful, called a bandit if defeated''?" Li Si sneered. Your hypothetical situation is nonexistent. We might not be a match for you without the President, but unfortunately, how could our Fearless Alliance exist without the President?" Ling Huo snorted but didn''t respond. Ye Wanwan was confused. Her brows furrowed. Before Ye Wanwan could think about this any deeper, Third Elder reverently said to her, "President, it''d be better to execute Ling Huo and his group. If we release them, itd be the same as releasing a tigerto its domain..." Although Ye Wanwan understood this principle, she didn''t want to shoulder this me. Regardless of the Ironhead Gang''s .n strength, they were still a faction, and Ling Huo seemed to be the boss of this Ironhead Gang. If she eliminated him, it''d be a disaster! The members of the Ironhead Gang would seek revenge from her... Chapter 1490 - No return for him Chapter 1490 - No return for him Of course, if they spared Ling Huo, it''d be like releasing a tiger to its domain as Third Elder said. But she wasn''t the true president of the Fearless Alliance. After her Rose of Death got stronger, she''d definitely leave the Fearless Alliance and wouldn''t act as the Fearless Alliance''s scapegoat anymore. "President Fearless... you''re saying...?" A higher-up turned to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a moment before making her decision. She said, her tone not allowing for any dissent, Release him and his group." All the higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance, including Big Dipper and Seven Star, were astonished. After capturing them with great difficulty, they were really going to release them? Even Ling Huo furrowed his brows. He examined Ye Wanwan for a few seconds before asking, confusion coloring his words, "Bai Feng... you''re seriously releasing me?" Ye Wanwan stared at Ling Huo and snorted. Ling Huo, I can release you and your underlings today, but I''m advising you to refrain from provoking the Fearless Alliance from now on. If you''re truly capable of provoking the Fearless Alliance, you wouldn''t be imprisoned here today. What do you say?" Ling Huo didn''t say anything in response. Just as Ye Wanwan said, today''s battle allowed Ling Huo to fully understand that he wasn''t a match for President Fearless at all with his current strength. Of course, this wasn''t the important point. What remained most obscure to Ling Huo was why Bai Feng spared him... "Bai Feng, even if you release me today, I won''t be grateful to you," the buzz-cut man said while staring at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." "President, please reconsider!" Li Si hastily interjected. "Release them." Ye Wanwan waved her hand. Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan had made up her mind, Third Elder bit back his words and finally ordered the members guarding the prison to open the cell. After Ling Huo walked out of his cell, he turned to Ye Wanwan. "Bai Feng, you said you''d also release my people, not just me." "Of course." Ye Wanwan waved her hand and had Li Si release all the Ironhead Gang members. A momentter, the people from the Ironhead Gang exited their cells and all stood silently behind the buzz-cut man with their heads lowered. "Bai Feng... you''re really going to release us...? You won''t regret it?" Ling Huo looked at Ye Wanwan. "If you''re unsatisfied, you can go back inside and stay there." Ye Wanwan pointed at the cell that once belonged to Ling Huo. "Heh... Alright then. Bai Feng... my brothers and I thank you today... But the debt with this scar isn''t over yet... It''s a small world, so I''m sure we''ll meet again someday," Ling Huo said. "Enough rubbish! Get lost already!" First Elder snapped irritably. Ling Huo didn''t care. He waved his hand and turned around, leading everyone from the Ironhead Gang toward the exit. After Ling Hug hadpletely left the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, First Elder turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "President Fearless, Ling Huo is a real piece of work... Since we didn''t eliminate him at his roots today, he''ll probably seek revengeter..." Ye Wanwan nced at First Elder. "What are you worried about with me here?" First Elder carefully thought about her words and found them valid. Now that the President had returned, why did they need to be afraid of Ling Huo? They could forget about it if LingTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Huo didn''t return to seek revenge. If he dared toe, they''d make sure therewas no return for him next time! Chapter 1491 - What? Old but vigorous? Chapter 1491 - What? Old but vigorous? President, there''s something this subordinate doesn''t understand. Third Elder Li Si walked toward Ye Wanwan and asked with confusion, "Why did you allow Ling Huo to leave today, President?" Ye Wanwan nced at Third Elder. She didn''t have any bad blood with the buzz-cut man-whether it was the past or present-so what use did she have for his life? Of course, Ye Wanwan kept that to herself. "I have my reasons for releasing him." Third Elder turned pensive for a moment before giving her a giant thumbs up and reverently saying, "I knew you didn''t release him for a simple reason, President... The President is indeed the President. Your foresight is absolutely brilliant!"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ye Wanwan was baffled as she looked at Li Si. Moreover, he clearly had a vicious personality but suddenly made a turnaround. His familiarity made her feel like he was about to ster his face to her. She truly missed the old Li Si... After leaving the dungeon, Ye Wanwan wanted to ask Big Dipper what happened after she got drunk along with the situation regarding Ling Huo and his Ironhead Gang. However, she realized it was difficult to ask. If she asked directly, she was afraid other people would get suspicious, but if she asked covertly, Big Dipper probably wouldn''t understand her. If he didn''t understand her, it would be hard to get any information out of him. Ye Wanwan strongly believed she had to have done something after getting drunk that caused all the Fearless Alliance''s higher-ups to change their attitudes toward her. Otherwise, there was no way they''d staunchly believe she was President Fearless for no reason... Regardless of what happened after she got drunk, it was a good thing these higher-ups didn''t doubt her identity anymore. Ye Wawan was still curious about what she did while drunk that caused these old geezers who plotted to kill her to be socent and obedient. Could she really be the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng? Before Ye Wanwan could ponder over it anymore, her phone started ringing. Ye Wanwan nced at her phone. It was Nameless Nie calling. "Haha, Boss Famous, how are you doing?" Nameless Nie''sughter resounded from the phone. "Fine, not dead yet," Ye Wanwan snapped. Nameless Nie was seriously too good at digging pits! If it weren''t for him eating from both ends, would she have been poisoned by some love gu?! "Boss Famous, you''re old but vigorous, so how could you be dead!" Nameless Nie replied hurriedly. "Sister Famous Ye, I''m at the ce we metst time! Come quickly; won''t leave until I see you!" Nameless Nie didn''t give Ye Wanwan a chance to respond before swiftly hanging up the phone. "Then wait patiently," Ye Wanwan muttered between gritted teeth while ring at her phone. Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper over and yed a game of Fight the Landlord: Only after winning all the cash on Big Dipper''s body did she contently head to the meeting ce with Nameless Nie. Several hourster, Ye Wanwan finally entered the teahouse and immediately saw Nameless Nie sitting at the table in the corner. Nameless Nie quickly stood up. "D*mn... Boss Famous, aren''t you too good at digging pits... You''re finally here! You didn''t pick up any of my calls." Ye Wanwan didn''t respond. She sat el.n down and drank a cup of tea before looking at Nameless Nie andnguidly saying, "No matter how good I am at digging pits... I''m still not as good as your esteemed self." Chapter 1492 - I’m saying you’re the one digging pits Chapter 1492 - Im saying youre the one digging pits Nameless Nie instantly grinned. Haha, Boss Famous, look at what you''re saying. Why are you saying ''your esteemed self''? It''s too formal for our rtionship..." Ye Wanwan: ... "Why did you call me here?" Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie rubbed his hands and giggled. "Boss Famous... say, the mercenary mission is finished... so about the remaining bnce..." Ye Wanwan looked at him incredulously. "Nameless Nie, how could you be so shameless?!" Ye Wanwanughed in outrage. "Boss Famous, what is it...?" Nameless Nie looked innocent. "How do you have the face to ask me for money..." Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to kill Nameless Nie with a p. "You epted my mission but also epted the Yuan family''s mission. You were rather clever, eating from both sides... As if that wasn''t enough, they freaking caused me to be poisoned by Dead Man''s love gu... then just dusted off their asses and left! Now, my love gu still isn''t cured, so what do you say? How will youpensate me?" Nameless Nie blinked. "Huh. love gu? Isn''t it mutually-in-love gu? You can randomly find someone you like to cure this kind of gu, Boss Famous! It''s super easy!" Ye Wanwan took a deep breath andshed at him without holding back, "How would I know?! I''d have to ask you! The doctor said that thing evolved in my body!" Nameless Nie nced outside the window and suddenly chuckled. "Sister Famous Ye, look, there''s a breeze and the sun is shining; the weather is quite nice today." Ye Wanwan reflexively nced outside before snorting. "It''s night time right now." "Boss Famous, look at how round the moon is!" Nameless Nie amended hastily. "I don''t know if it''s round, but it does look as big as your face," Ye Wanwan said. "Hahaha, Sister Famous Ye, I still have something to do. I gotta leave now." Nameless Nie made to stand up and leave. "Don''t leave yet. Ye Wanwan grasped his shoulder. I still haven''t paid you. Nameless Nie shook his head frantically. "Sister Famous Ye, what are you saying?! You''re simply humiliating me right now! What rtionship do we have?" ? "We''re sworn brothers and best friends who walk through life hand in hand. Aren''t you pping my face by paying me to hire a few mercenaries from me? You absolutely can''t!" paying Are Ye Wanwan was bewildered. He was seriously the king of acting himself...Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Why didn''t she discover Nameless Nie''s talents back in China? If she knew, it would''ve been a breeze to help him obtain a Best Actor! Also, sworn brothers? When did she be sworn brothers with him? "So what should we do about my gu poison?" Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. "Haha... Sister Famous Ye, you''re truly too impressive! This is my first time hearing about someone being poisoned by mutually-in-love gu who caused that gu to turn into love gu. But don''t worry, it''s no big deal! It''s just love gu...." "With your looks, Boss Famous, it''d be easy peasy for you to find someone to love and be loved return! This gu won''t kill your fol Nameless Nie exined. Chapter 1493 - Can you bring Tangtang outside? Chapter 1493 - Can you bring Tangtang outside? Ye Wanwan snorted. "Sister Famous, don''t worry. The love gu might be the king of gu, but its purpose is to make people live more blissfully, not to take away its carriers'' lives... What''s there to be afraid about with this kind of gu? Ah... I also want to find someone to be poisoned by love gu with... but there aren''t any suitable candidates unfortunately..." "Also, Sister Famous, did you know? It''s very challenging to nurture love gu. The amount of manpower, materials, and money exhausted isn''t something you can imagine..." "There used to be countless people who were willing to spend all their wealth to purchase love gu, but they weren''t able to obtain it. The love gu''s price is unimaginably high! Nameless Nie said while earnestly looking at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan trembled angrily when she heard him, her lips twitching slightly. Freaking... she was poisoned by love gu, but Nameless Nie was depicting it like she''d obtained some awesome bounty?!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Sister Famous, you''re the only one! If it was anyone else who got Dead Man''s love gu, we wouldn''t let them leave unless they paid us millions of dors... But considering our rtionship....... it''s too vulgar to mention money... Right, Sister Famous?" Nameless Nie grinned at her. "..." After personally encountering Nameless Nie''s thick skin, Ye Wanwancked the desire to keep talking to him. Nameless Nie saw Ye Wanwan''s expression and nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right, Sister Famous... Being poisoned by love gu itself is a matter worthy of great celebration and joy... Oh, you shoulde to my house in two days. The Little Devil rather misses you." Ye Wanwan finally livened up at the mention of Tangtang. "How is Tangtang doingtely...?" Ye Wanwan asked him. "I don''t know. I''m not home often. I''m a boss myself, and you know how a lot of business means a lot of social functions... Ah... it''s the life of a man nothing to be done." Nameless Nie sent Ye Wanwan a vels "You get me" look. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "I''m free in the next few days... so I can visit Tangtang," Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie after a moment of thought. Ye Wanwan truly did miss Tangtang. She''d be content if she could see Tangtang again... "Sure, I''lle pick you up in a few days." Nameless Nie nodded eagerly. "Can you bring Tangtang outside?" Ye Wanwan probed. She didn''t know the current situation with the Nie family, so she didn''t want to go to the Nie residence. Especially since Madam Nie and Tangtang''s mother didn''t seem to be very weing of her... Nie Linglong from the Nie family as well. If she visited the Nie residence, she''d probably be asking for ridicule and might not even see Tangtang. Hence, it''d be great if Nameless Nie could take Tangtang outside. However, Nameless Nie shook his head with a baffled expression. "Sister Famous, why do you want me to take Tangtang outside? Can''t you juste home with me? It tell Spray of Flowers and Dead Man toe over as well, and we can all share a meal together..." "You can also get to know the family. With our rtionship, it goes without saying that you can consider the Nie home as your own home. You cane visit Tangtang whenever you want; it''s no problem at all!!! Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1494 - Got into a fight Chapter 1494 - Got into a fight Now he was saying they had a good rtionship. Who was it who hounded her for every cent possible when she asked him for help... "Alright." Ye Wanwan agreed in the end. No matter what, being able to see Tangtang was good. After chatting a little longer with Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan left. The next morning, Ye Wanwan arrived early to the office to take care of some confidential matters concerning the Fearless Alliance. These past few days, Autumn Water had been searching for a remedy for the gu, and Big Dipper and Seven Star had also been running around like ants on a hot pan. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan acted unperturbed without a trace of worry, like nothing happened.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. It wasn''t time yet. As for the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan could clearly feel that control over the Alliance had ended up in her handspletely. Previously, Ye Wanwan could only sit in the office and deal with the daily trivial matters of the Fearless Alliance, but now, she starteding into contact with the core of the Alliance. Regardless of whether her decisions were reasonable or unreasonable, there wasn''t a single voice of dissent in the Fearless Alliance. They all did as she said, and ttering calls of "The President is brilliant" rang every which way. Ye Wanwan was ovee by emotion. The current Fearless Alliance was no longer the old Fearless Alliance; it had changed... She strongly believed that the true cause of her ability to grasp control of the Alliance and theck of suspicion and subsequent whole-hearted obedience from First Elder and Third Elder was rted to her previous drunken episode... Otherwise, these changes couldn''t be exined. She was immensely curious, but she couldn''t ask other people what she did while drunk. If she asked, wouldn''t it be equivalent to exposing herself... "Sis Feng!" Ye Wanwan was trying her best to recall the events after she got drunk when Big Dipper opened the doors and swaggered into the office. "When will you finally change your bad habit of being so unnecessarily rowdy?" Ye Wanwan jolted from Big Dipper''s shrill scream, all her thoughts disrupted. "Sis Feng, did you know? Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy are fighting again! Near our Fearless Alliance too!" It was like Big Dipper didn''t hear what Ye Wanwan said at all and waspletely absorbed in his own Lovel world. "Scarlet mes Academy... and Stars and Sun Academy?" Ye Wanwan was taken aback. Ye Wanwan naturally knew about these two mercenary academies. There were countless mercenary academies in the Independent State, but the three most renowned mercenary academies were called the Three Great Mercenary O Academies. And Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy just happened to be two of the Three Great Mercenary Academies. These two academies had been known for being on bad terms. Aside from the higher-ups of each academy, its students frequently broke out in conflict. The most tragic and ferocious sh supposedly happened because the students of the two academies were battling over an S-level mission. The nearby students all rushed over, and it erupted into a battle between the students of the two great mercenary academies that ended up with dozens of people dead and injured. Later, it progressed to a battle between the two academies. Ye Wanwan had a basic grasp of the current situation in the Independent State, so she knew the history of the Three Great Mercenary Academies. "What happened?" Ye Wanwan asked Big Dipper. How did the students of the Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy get into a fight in the Fearless Alliance''s territory? Chapter 1495 - Deep hypnotism Chapter 1495 - Deep hypnotism Big Dipper walked toward Ye Wanwan immediately and said, "I heard it was because several students of the Scarlet mes Academy wanted to give a birthday gift to their headmaster and happened to run into students from the Stars and Sun Academy. Scarlet mes and Stars and Sun were mortal enemies to begin with... so their students started fighting too." Big Dipper continued, "Sis Feng, Scarlet mes Academy''s headmaster is super amazing. They say his capability of deep hypnosis is unrivaled in the Independent State. His hypnotism can cause people to fall asleep instantly and unearth normal people''s inner fears and potentials. He''s a legend of his generation. As for the headmaster of the Stars and Sun Academy, his name also spreads far and wide..." Ye Wanwan chose to ignore Big Dipper''s prattling. However, what Big Dipper said about the headmaster of the Scarlet mes Academy did stir Ye Wanwan''s thoughts. Deep hypnotism... If it could unearth people''s fears and potential... What... what about lost memories? If the headmaster of the Scarlet mes Academy was truly this talented, could she... have him help her? If she could retrieve all her lost memories... Ye Wanwan recalled the memory fragments that suddenly shed through her mind that day at the Ji residence. Perhaps she would be able to discover traces of her background if she started from the Scarlet mes Academy... "Sis Feng, the students of Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy are still fighting. The elders have gone over already. Do you also want to take a look? If these students die in our territory, it''d be a bit troublesome," Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she stood up immediately. "Let''s go and see." In an empty space near the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, about 10-20 men and women were in a chaotic mess of battles, swords, sabers and other weapons flying everywhere. "Stop!" First Elder got a migraine while watching these students from the two great academies. They could fight anywhere, so why did they just have to fight in the Fearless Alliance''s territory? If there were any deaths on either side, Scarlet mes and Stars and Sun would probably demand an exnation from them again. "We told you to stop! Are you all deaf?" First Elder shouted coldly when he saw that he was ignored, his brows locking together. However, First Elder''s words were akin to air. No one paid him any heed. Eventually, First Elder ordered the Fearless Alliance members next to him: "Separate them." The members obeyed immediately and dashed forward. But before they could do anything, they were knocked onto the ground by the students. First Elder originally only wanted to try to stop the fight, but when he saw these two groups were unappreciative of his gesture, heet elmet merely shorted and didn''t say anything else. They could all die for all he cared. It''d be even better if they all died. About 15 minutester, the students of Scarlet mes Academy were all lying on the ground. Several young men and women from the Stars and Sun Academy walked forward and stepped onto them, wanting to eliminate them at the roots. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Third Elder''s expression shifted upon seeing that, and he darkly ordered, "Stop." The students from Stars and Sun Academy turned around upon hearing that and swept their eyes over Li Si and the others.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The female leader of the Stars and Sun Academy group snorted and stared at Li ?i. "I was wondering who it was. It turns out it''s the infamous Fearless Alliance... Hm? Why Fearless Alliancee run did the here to stick your nose into other people''s business instead ofmitting murder and arson? What? Did the Fearless Alliance change careers?" Chapter 1496 - Youre nothing Chapter 1496 - You''re nothing "Hahaha, Senior Sister, they''re the Fearless Alliance after all. They didn''t even fear the four great ns when they were at their peak, so shouldn''t us mercenary students give them some face?" The female leader''s lips turned up and she snorted. "Something like face isn''t meant for giving. It''s meant for being thrown and stomped beneath people''s feet. Am I right, people from the Fearless Alliance?" The Fearless Alliance higher-ups'' expressions all shifted. If these punks didn''t have Stars and Sun Academy backing them up, they''d be dead by now for daring to humiliate the Fearless Alliance like this! However, the Fearless Alliance had to give some face to the Three Great Mercenary Academies. Moreover, this conflict didn''t have anything to do with the Fearless Alliance. They merely didn''t want anyone to die on their territory.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Hurry and release them! You can fight if you want; just don''t fight on the Fearless Alliance''s territory." A Fearless Alliance higher-up made an impatient shooing motion with his hand. "Oh... Since when did your Fearless Alliance have the face to tell us where to fight? Hahaha, isn''t the Fearless Alliance too good at pasting gold onto their faces?" The female leader looked derisive. "Don''t waste your words with them. Bring the students from Scarlet mes over here," First Elder ordered coldly. "Yes." Several Fearless Alliance members strode forward and made to grab the students from Scarlet mes Academy. "I think you want to die!" A cold glint shed through the female leader''s eyes, and she instantly attacked the Fearless Alliance members. When the Fearless Alliance members saw this, they could only defend themselves but didn''t dare to retaliate. The consequences would be inconceivable if they injured or killed the students from Stars and Sun Academy. Forced to stay on the defense, the Fearless Alliance members were sent flying back within moments. "Don''t go too far!" a Fearless Alliance member shouted darkly. "Oh?" The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy grinned. "Do you really consider yourself important? In our eyes, the Fearless Alliance is nothing..." "Oh right, some major factions recently posted a mission for i.ne assassinating the president of the Fearless Alliance. Why don''t we ept this mission when we return and take away your president''s dog head?" Before the Fearless Alliance higher-up could retort, a peal of bone-chillingughter was heard from behind them. "Sure! Why don''t you take my head back now? Wouldn''t that be more convenient?" Ye Wanwan led Big Dipper, Seven Star, and a countless number of Fearless Alliance members to the clearing. "Who are you? How dare you speak to me like this?!" The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy derisively stared at Ye Wanwan. "President..." Third Elder, First Elder, and the other Fearless Alliance higher-ups all bowed at Ye Wanwan upon seeing her. Ye Wanwan nodded in response. "She''s the president of the Fearless Alliance...?" The students from Stars and Sun Academy were surprised. Rumors imed the president of the Fearless Alliance wasn''t that old, but no one expected her to be so young... Hmph, what a joke! So what if you''re President Fearless? You''re nothing to me." The female leader of Stars and Sun snorted. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with a wicked smile. In truth, the life and death of the students from the two great mercenary academies had nothing to do with her, but..... Chapter 1497 - Give you two paths Chapter 1497 - Give you two paths However, she did want to get acquainted with the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy and see if he could use his unique deep hypnosis to help her retrieve her memories. Hence, Ye Wanwan had to make her presence known and help the students from the Scarlet mes Academy. Otherwise, why should their headmaster help her? "I''ll give you two paths. Get lost or die," Ye Wanwan said to the students from Stars and Sun Academy with a light chuckle. The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy derisively looked at Ye Wanwan. "President Fearless, who do you think you are? I don''t believe you''d touch a single hair on Stars and Sun''s students!" "p her mouth," Ye Wanwan ordered aloofly. "Yes," Seven Star answered and strode toward the female leader of Stars and Sun Academy. "You''re dead!" The female leader of Stars and Sun Academy instantly swung her hand, striking Seven Star. However, Seven Star merely lifted his right arm and shook off the woman''s hand. Before she could react, he ruthlessly pped her mouth. Everyone heard a crisp p and the woman staggered back.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seven Star nced at the woman and turned to leave without looking back. "You..." The woman red at Ye Wanwan furiously, wishing nothing more than to skin her alive. "Kill them." Ye Wanwan gestured at the members of the Fearless Alliance behind her with her right arm. The students of Stars and Sun Academy''s expressions all shifted. President Fearless didn''t look like she was bluffing to intimidating them at all! "Senior Sister... let''s hurry and leave. The president of the Fearless Alliance is a lunatic! If we don''t leave now, we might really die here!" a student from Stars and Sun Academy urged the woman. The female leader''s expression also changed when she saw so many Fearless Alliance members advancing toward her. She originally thought the Fearless Alliance wouldn''t dare to attack them, but it now looked like... the president of the Fearless Alliance didn''t have any scruples about it! "Withdraw!" the womanmanded almost instantly and led the Stars and Sun students away. Chase them! Kill them!" Big Dipper made to chase after them with the other members. Ye Wanwan grabbed him by his shoulder. "Sis Feng... what is it?" Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan in confusion. "Haven''t you heard of the saying ''Don''t chase your cornered enemies''?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Oh..." Big Dipper nodded. "Fine... we won''t chase them then." Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder. "Li Si, send those students of the Scarlet mes Academy back." Li Si was startled and reflexively asked, "Send them back where, President?" nt "Back to Scarlet mes Academy, Ye Wanwan replied. "Bring more people to avoid those students from Stars and Sun Academying out again to seek trouble." Eh..... Li Si was baffled. Saving them was nice enough already, but the President wanted to escort them back? "Is that a problem?" Ye Wanwan asked. "No. This subordinate will do that now. Li S waved his hand and had some Fearless Alliance members carry several injured Scarlet mes students. Since that was the President''s order, he naturally wouldn''t keep questioning it. He just had to do as she said. After resolving that matter, Ye Wanwan returned to her office. The memories of Scarlet mes Academy that shed through her head that day at the Ji residence was too blurry, so she didn''t obtain any useful clues, but they were very realistic. It appeared she could start with the Scarlet mes Academy... Chapter 1498 - Help me order a bouquet of flowers Chapter 1498 - Help me order a bouquet of flowers Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Autumn Water returned the next evening. "Autumn Water, you''re back." Ye Wanwan looked at Autumn Water, who entered after knocking, with a smile. Autumn Water hastily walked forward and grasped Ye Wanwan''s hand while carefully examining her. "Xiao Feng, are you alright? How''s your body?" Ye Wanwan shrugged. "There aren''t any problems; it''s pretty good." Autumn Water sighed with relief. "Thankfully, you should be safe for three months... Xiao Feng, don''t worry. The Independent State is sorge, and there are so many capable people with special talents here. We''ll definitely find a solution with the Fearless Alliance''s power. Emperor Ji is also helping." Moreover, we aren''t the only ones worried; there''s still Asura! They won''t allow Lord Asura to die! Autumn Water said. Ye Wanwan smiled. "I know, Autumn Water. Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily." Autumn Water nodded with a concerned expression and reminded Ye Wanwan, "Oh right, Xiao Feng, even though you were forced by the circumstances after being poisoned by gust time... To avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, you should make a gesture on Emperor Ji''s side! Don''t cause any bad blood with him!" Although Ye Wanwan didn''t feel like she was forced at all back then... Autumn Water was right; she did need to exin herself to Emperor Ji. Hence, she nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go pacify him." Good... Autumn Water was confident in Bai Feng''s pacifying skills, so she rxed. Not long after Autumn Water left, Seven Star and Big Dipper came to discuss some business with her. After their discussion ended, Ye Wanwan stopped them from leaving. Ye Wanwan lifted her hand. "Hey, hold on!" Big Dipper and Seven Star stopped in their tracks, and Big Dipper''s head turned back. "Sis Feng, is there anything else?" Ye Wanwan twirled the fountain pen in her hand and looked pensive for a moment before instructing, "Big Dipper, help me order a bouquet of flowers." Big Dipper scratched his head, bewildered. "Order flowers?" "Yes. I want... hm, how about roses!" Ye Wanwan said decisively. "Huh? Ss Feng, why do you want to buy roses? Since when did you like these showy things?" Big Dipper asked with confusion.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up, and she nonchntly. "It''s not me who likes them. Things like roses are naturally meant as gifts for other people." Big Dipper was shocked. "Gifts? Who do you want to give it to, Sis Feng?!" His eyes suddenly brightened. "Sh*t! Sis Feng, know! You can''t be giving them to... Lord Asura, right?! Sis Feng, you''re finally preparing to make a move!" Ye Wanwan nced at him dryly. "No." ket Big Dipper was startled before misery flooded his face. "What wild man did you take a liking to again, Sis to who are you giving them to if not Lord Asura?" Seven Star also sent her a suspicious gaze. Ye Wanwan nced at them and aloofly answered, Ji Xiuran." Big Dipper: "... Seven Star: "..." Big Dipper was bbergasted for half a day before finally regaining his senses. He wanted to cry. "Sh*t! Emperor Emperor Ji? Sis Feng, kill me! I''m begging you; there are so many people in the Independent State. Why can''t you find an easier person to pursue?" Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. "When have you ever seen me do anything easy?" Chapter 1499 - 999 White Roses Chapter 1499 - 999 White Roses Ye Wanwan continued, "Stop dawdling around. Do as I say. Oh right, I want white roses! White roses should suit Ji Xiuran rather well..." Big Dipper was on the brink of a breakdown. "Is that the main point, Sis Feng? Are you listening to me? Also, why are you nning on giving roses to a man? He''ll think it''s humiliating, okay?" "Isn''t it enough that you just pissed off Lord Asura? If you piss off Emperor Ji too, our Fearless Alliance is going to be destroyed to smithereens! Also, your life is still in Lord Asura''s hands! Can''t you save your life first? Even if want to pursue someone, you should be pursuing Lord Asura! Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "You think Lord Asura will fall in love with me?" "He won''t!" Big Dipper shook his head without any hesitation. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched at Big Dipper''s resolute answer. "Since I''m going to die anyway, does it matter who I give flowers to?" Big Dipper was about to cry. Sis Feng... what kind of twisted logic is that.....?" Ye Wanwan waved her hand impatiently and said, "Enough already. 999 white roses, alright? You can''t be short a single one, and I want the freshest and prettiest!" "... Sis Feng, can I turn this down?" Big Dipper protested feebly. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything and merely nced at him cheerfully. A shiver went down Big Dipper''s back as he remembered his president bloodily trouncing Ling Huo. He miserably changed his direction. "Buy... buy, buy, buy. I''ll go and buy them now, alright...?!" Seven Star stood in his spot and nced at Ye Wanwan with aplicated look. Upon seeing Seven Star holding back from talking, Ye Wanwan said, "What? What do you want to say?" Seven Star said, "Nothing. You naturally have your own reasons for doing this, Sis Feng." Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. "It''s still Seven Star who knows me best. Emperor Ji helped me this time, so I''m merely giving him a bouquet of flowers to express my thanks. Is that a problem?" Big Dipper listened to Ye Wanwan''s "earnest" exnation and grumbled, "Fabricate... Keep fabricating..." Big Dipper had no choice. He didn''t dare to disobey Ye Wanwan''s orders, so he quickly went to the flower shop and bought 999 white roses as Ye Wanwan requested, not daring to miss a single one. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org After ordering the flowers, Big Dipper dismally brought it back to Ye Wanwan with a miserable expression for her to check them. "Sis Feng, the flowers are ready. Inspect them..." Ye Wanwan looked at the roses and nodded. "Alright, drive my car here and put all the flowers in the trunk!" "Okay..." Big Dipper drove Bai Feng''s limited edition bright red Ferrari sports car over. Then he and Seven Star carefully ced all the roses into the trunk. Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction. "Done. Let''s go!" Big Dipper nced at the trunk of roses and the auspicious bright red Ferrari, horror evident on his face. "Sis Feng, you aren''t nning to give it to Emperor Ji like this, right?!" Ye Wanwan: What? You have a problem with that?" el. "Sis Feng! You''re crazy! Even if you want to give them, you should at least give them secretly! Isn''t this too freaking ostentatious? Aren''t you going to make it known to everyone and embarrass Emperor Ji in public?! Emperor Ji might look friendly, but he absolutely isn''t a saint! By giving him, a man, a bunch of roses, what''s the difference between this and provocation?!" Big Dipper said, frightened. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ostentatious... Make it known to everyone..." Ye Wanwan murmured. That was exactly what she wanted-ostentatious. She wanted everyone to be aware.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What she was afraid of was a certain someone remaining in the dark. Chapter 1500 - Sima Zhaos trick is obvious Chapter 1500 - Sima Zhao''s trick is obvious In the end, Ye Wanwan directly drove to the location of Emperor Ji''s faction. Big Dipper and Seven Star were worried, so they followed her. The whole drive there, Big Dipper tried his best to persuade Ye Wanwan, but she remained unperturbed and unmoved. As they spoke, the bright red Ferrari drifted and arrived in front of an ancient European-style building. Through the window, they could see a group of people walking out of the building. The leading man with his elegant and graceful aura and gentle bearing was Emperor Ji. Walking behind Emperor Ji were a few higher-ups from Emperor Ji''s faction and several leaders from other organizationsall influential figures in the Independent State. They probably just happened to be discussing some business together today. "Emperor Ji, will you grace me with your presence and share a meal with me? I''ve already booked the hotel!" Several powerful figures extended invitations simultaneously. Inside the car, Big Dipper wanted to cry when he saw how many people there were. There were so many respectable and prestigious figures there. If Sis Feng really did carry out her n in front of everyone, he didn''t want to imagine the scene. "What thanks... Sis Feng... you aren''t giving your thanks... You know that trying to hide it just makes it more conspicuous, right... You''re trying to cover your ears while stealing a bell... You should know Sima Zhao''s trick is obvious to every man on the street!" Ye Wanwan rubbed Big Dipper''s dog head and opened the door to leave. On the other hand, Ji Xiuran was about to respond when his eyes caught something nearby. The people around him all automatically followed his gaze. Everyone watched as a bright red Ferrari stopped in front of the entrance with a screech. A momentter, the door opened, and a handsome and lively girl wearing ck tight-fitting clothes with her hair in a ponytail exited the car, causing the viewers'' eyes to brighten. "Who is that girl..." a leader murmured. Ye Wanwan had been doing things pretty high-profiletely, so someone soon recognized her. A shocked exmation was heard from the crowd. Bai... Bai Feng... Isn''t that Bai Feng?!" "Bai Feng? That Bai Feng?" "How many Bai Fengs are there in the Independent State?! Of course it''s the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop!" "WHAT?! Bro ttop?" Everyone''s expressions shifted when they heard the words "Fearless Alliance" and "Bro ttop." The Fearless Alliance was truly worthy of being the most notorious faction; their name was truly deafening. "Are you mistaken? Bro ttop is actually a delicate girl like this?" someone asked with disbelief. Another person asked, "Delicate? Are you kidding me? Earlier, Ling Huo from the tronhead Gang arrived their doorstep to pick a fight with them and he ended up being pummeled by Bro ttop OV single-handedly!" Everyone was horrified when they heard this, and many people subconsciously retreated. Ling Huo was a ruthless character in the Independent State. He was destroyed and reced by the Fearless Alliance back then. To surprise, he made a coheir several yearster, only to pummeled and beaten ck and blue once again. After their president disappeared, the Fearless Alliance wasn''t as powerful as before, but it appeared they were about to make a resurgence... "Why did Bro ttope today? She can''t be seeking trouble again, right?!" The Fearless Alliance is utterly egotistical! This is Emperor Ji''s territory! How dare they act so insolently?" "Ahem, they''re the Fearless Alliance... What don''t they dare to do... Didn''t they eliminate several of Emperor Ji''s branches a few years UMS ago..." n.swnovels "We should snuff out such malignant tumors in the Independent State!" "That''s right!" Although everyone was screaming for blood, no one dared to step forward.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1501 - Want to cause trouble again? Chapter 1501 - Want to cause trouble again? Who was willing to offend a faction like the Fearless Alliance? They''d merely be asking for trouble! It was fine when Bro ttop went missing, but now that she was back, the Fearless Alliance... was probably going to return to its peak, and no one would dare to provoke them. At the same time, because everyone was focused on Bai Feng, no one noticed a ck car without a license te was slowly driving toward them on the other side of the road. "Oh d*mn, what''s going on?" Lin Que acutely noticed the nearby situation and quickly steered the car to park to the side. "Ninth Brother, Ninth Brother! Look, look! Isn''t that Ye Wanwan?" In the back seat, the man who kept his eyes closed the whole time slowly opened his eyes. His icy eyes turned to the nearby building. Soon, he saw a girl leading a few people, stopping in front of Emperor Ji and a group of leaders. Because they weren''t too far, they could faintly hear the conversation.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "D*mn! What''s happening? Why is that girl at Emperor Ji''s headquarters?" Lin Que''s face was nearly pasted to the window. They had business matters to deal with today. Originally, they didn''t have to pass by this spot, but it had been a few days since that girl, Ye Wanwan, was poisoned by love gu, and there hadn''t been any reactions or visits from her. Hence, he couldn''t help making a detour over here. What he didn''t expect was to run into her while passing by Emperor Ji''s headquarters before they reached the Fearless Alliance. In the midst of an ocean of cautious gazes, Ye Wanwan raised her hand and waved at them with a smile. "Hey, everyone. I trust you''ve been well since west met!" "Hmph..." Everyone looked immensely disdainful. "Bai Feng, what do you want to do?" someone shouted admonishingly. Ye Wanwan grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I just came here to have a few words with Emperor Ji." Everyone looked at each other, caution building in their eyes. Ji Xiuran wore a warm smile as he gently looked at her. May I ask what business President Bai has with me?" "Ah... there''s business, there''s business." Ye Wanwan turned her head and said to Big Dipper and Seven Star, "Why are you standing around? Hurry and open the trunk!" Big Dipper: "I''m already dead from short circuiting..." Ye Wanwan glowered at him. "Don''t make me kill you myself." "... Big Dipper had no choice but to close his eyes, grit his teeth, to express the remote cet the trunk. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Oh, sh*t! Be careful, everyone!" "Draw back! Draw back, everyone! Be careful, Emperor Ji!" When everyone saw Ye Wanwan ordering Big Dipper to open the trunk, they thought there was atrap stowed in the trunk and they turned pale with fright. Only Emperor Ji calmly remained in ce, his gaze on the girl unchanging. Inside the ck car, Lin Que''s eyes shot open. "There aren''t explosives in the trunk, right?" The man in the back seat kept silent, quietly sitting there like a recently awoken beast. In the next second, the trunk lid rose slowly... Under everyone''s terrified gazes, the lid finally openedpletely... Revealing the trunk, brimming with... roses... Chapter 1502 - I really like it Chapter 1502 - I really like it It wasn''t a trap or explosives; it was a trunk full of fresh and vivacious white roses whose petals were still gleaming with dewdrops. Beautiful and alluring... Silence descended on everyone as they became dumbstruck. Everyone looked baffled. Ye Wanwan looked at Emperor Ji and saidnguidly, "Just a small present as my thanks to you. Do you like them, Emperor Ji? When Ye Wanwan finished speaking, someone''s sword fell and loudly ttered onto the ground, followed by a wave of shocked gasps. Everyone looked at Ye Wanwan like they''d seen a ghost! Sh*t sh*t sh*t! What did they see?! Bai Feng... actually... Actually gave roses to Emperor Ji? "D*mn! Is Bai Feng insane?" "I''ve always heard the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, was flirtatious and passionate! It looks like it''s true!" But she even dared to provoke Emperor Ji? Isn''t she too gutsy?" I think she wants to die! How could Emperor Ji allow her to act so insolently?!" Even Big Dipper also thought they were dead for sure, let alone other people. Meanwhile, Seven Star was on high alert, prepared for any situation. Under everyone''s gazes, Ji Xiuran stepped forward and slowly strolled to the trunk of roses. A faint smile was on his lips as he extended his slender fingers and pulled out a white rose from the trunk before lifting it to his nose to have a light sniff. A smile bloomed across the man''s face. That smile caused Ye Wanwan to blink, dazzled. The man in front of her was simply more stunning than a whole trunk of white roses... At the same time, a piercing pain radiated from her head. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. However, that peculiar feeling onlysted a moment and disappeared before she could capture it. With a white rose in hand, Ji Xiuran tenderly and indulgently looked at her. "Thank you, President Bai. I really like them." The audience''s eyes nearly fell out from shock. D*mn! Emperor Ji isn''t seeking retribution??? "What kind of huge-a** luck did this woman get?!" "Hmph, it''s only because Emperor Ji has a good temper. If it was that one... she''d probably be dead without a burial ce already!" "That one? Only if she really wants to die!" ... Right now, the one they were speaking of was sitting in the ck car across from them. Lin Que felt like... this narrow space would Cert be shortly shattered by a someone''s pressure that trunk of roses was re F*ck! A trunk of explosives would be better! This was simply more terrifying than explosives! Originally, he thought Ninth Brother''s emotions thesest few days were too frightening, so he wanted to make a detour here to scout for information about that girl. He never would''ve expected to be osted by this scene. This was... the end of the world! On the other hand, Big Dipper and Seven Star both rxed. Big Dipper nearly copsed from fright. Thank goodness, thank goodness... Thank goodness Emperor Ji had a good temper... Thank goodness the recipient of their president''s public flower-giving wasn''t Lord Asura... Skeleton, next to Emperor Ji, coughed lightly with an embarrassed expression. This mistress personality was seriously the same as before. She even dared to do something like give flowers to Emperor Ji in public. But...C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Skeleton covertly peeked at his master. It looked like Emperor Ji was in a rather good mood? Chapter 1503 - Wouldn’t do anything to Emperor Ji, right? Chapter 1503 - Wouldnt do anything to Emperor Ji, right? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions After making everyone''s jaws drop, Ye Wanwan originally nned to leave after handing over the flowers, but she caught the nearby ck car from the corner of her eye. She saw that car before inside Asura''s manor... After some thought, Ye Wanwan changed what she was going to say. "I''m d you like them. Well... is Emperor Ji free tonight for a meal with me?" First, she gave flowers... Now, she was openly asking for a date... Ji Xiuran nced at the leaders who wanted to have a meal with him and said, "Apologies, everyone. I have a prior engagement tonight, so it''ll have to be another time!" So Emperor Ji actually epted Bro ttop''s invitation? "Please!" Ye Wanwan was immensely satisfied by this result and eagerly opened the door to the red Ferrari. Part of the reason she gave flowers to Emperor Ji was to maintain Bai Feng''s personality to prevent Emperor Ji from growing suspicious. The other reason was, of course, to electrify a certain someone... Just like that, Ji Xiuran entered the car under everyone''s watchful eyes. Then they watched as that arrogant Ferrari sent dust flying in their faces. Inside the ck car, Lin Que stiffly turned his head to look at the man in the back. "Ninth... Ninth Brother... should we follow and see?" "Go back." The man closed his eyes again. Lin Que grew more frightened upon seeing Si Yehan''s face looking so cid. This was... the calm before the storm... Inside a high-ss western restaurant in the Independent State: Big Dipper risked his life to disobey Sis Feng''s orders and reserved a high-ss business private room instead of a lovers'' private room. After Sis Feng entered with Emperor Ji, Big Dipper stayed with Seven Star outside the door and stood guard. Big Dipper made a praying motion with his hands sped. "Oh, merciful Buddha! Thank god Emperor Ji didn''t get angry!" Seven Star didn''t say anything. He didn''t find this oue too strange. With Emperor Ji''s shrewdness, there was no way he''d wear his emotions on his face. Since Emperor Ji didn''t n to attack the Fearless Alliance right now, he wouldn''t blow up over such a trivial matter. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "I''m suddenly d that it''s Emperor Ji who Sis Feng likes... If she suicidally coveted Lord Asura... that''d be the true disaster..." Big Dipper murmured with lingering fears. Just as he rxed, he thought of something and became terrified, color draining out of his face. "It''s over, it''s over! A single man and a single woman together in the same room by themselves! Sis Feng won''t lose control and do something, right?" Seven Star nced at Big Dipper, a slight frown on his face. "Probably not." Big Dipper was in a tizzy. "What do you mean ''probably not''?! She''s someone who dared to forcefully kiss even Lord Asura... She''s definitely capable of doing something like forcefully having her way with Emperor Ji, alright?!?!?!" At that moment, inside the private room: The atmosphere was rather harmonious actually. Ye Wanwan raised her champagne and saluted the man across from her. "I couldn''t control myselfst time. You won''t take offense, right?" In truth, she didn''t feel like there was anything Emperor Ji should take offense to. It wasn''t until she visited the Ji residence that she learned Emperor Ji had a fiance already a fiance the Ji family acknowledged too. He was probably just in a fake rtionship with Bai Feng. Emperor Ji smiled nomittally. "I''ll help you think of a solution for the gu poison." "Thanks, thanks! Don''t worry, I''d rather die than submit!" Ye Wanwan eximed righteously, as though she definitely didn''t have any ulterior motives regarding Lord Asura.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1504 - I’ve always been so free Chapter 1504 - Ive always been so free Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions He was a man, after all, so he definitely would mind this kind of thing. Ye Wanwan hastily changed the topic. "Yesterday, students from Scarlet mes Academy and Stars and Sun Academy started fighting in the Fearless Alliance''s territory..." "Oh? And then?" Ji Xiuran asked. We broke them apart! If anything happened while they were fighting on my territory, whose fault would it be?! Oh right, I heard... the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy is a master of hypnotism?" Ye Wanwan probed furtively. Emperor Ji''s eyes glinted, and he put down the cup in his hand before looking at her. "That''s right, the old headmaster is an expert in this area. However, he''s been extremely elusive these past years, and only rare SSS-level students of Scarlet mes Academy can contact him. "SSS-level students..." Ye Wanwan sounded a bit disappointed. With her level, she might not even reach F level, let alone SSS level. Did that mean she wouldn''t be able to see the old headmaster?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Why are you suddenly interested in this?" Ji Xiuran asked. "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just bored and asked randomly!" Ye Wanwan replied casually. After eating dinner, Ye Wanwan nced at the time and thought it waste enough, so she paid the bill and decided to leave. As Big Dipper anxiously waited, the two of them finally finished eating and came out. As soon as they came out, Big Dipper immediately approached Ye Wanwan and quietly asked, "Sis Feng, you didn''t do anything, right?" "We were just eating. What could I have done?" Ye Wanwan nced at him in confusion. Big Dipper: "..." He secretly peeked at Emperor Ji and confirmed that his clothes were still neat and his expression was normal before rxing. At the restaurant''s entrance: "Let me escort you back," Ye Wanwan suggested. Huh? Why did a man like Emperor Ji need a girl to escort him home? This ispletely a typical trick to charm women, okay?! Big Dipper wanted to stop Ye Wanwan, but Emperor Ji responded. Emperor Ji chuckled lightly. "Sure." Big Dipper: "..." Is it my imagination? Why do I feel like Emperor Ji is overly indulgent when ites to Sis Feng? Ye Wanwan drove Emperor Ji home in the shy sports car. After Emperor Ji left, Big Dipper pped his chest and rxed ferociously. As he drove in the front he said, "Sis Feng, it''s been a terrifying day for me. Thank vel.ne goodness nothing bad happened... We can finally go home..." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org In the back seat, Ye Wanwan tilted her head and lightly tapped her forehead with her fingers. She aloofly called, "Big Dipper..." "What, Sis Feng?" Big Dipper turned his head to nce at her. "We''re not going back yet." "Huh? Not going back? Then where are we going? It''s sote already..." "We''re going to Asura''s manor..." Followed by a piercing screech, Big Dipper made a giant "S" on the road. "F*CK!" A hysterical roar was heard from Big Dipper. In the end, Seven Star had to grab the steering wheel to stabilize the car, but the two of them were still frightened beyond their minds. Seven Star also clearly didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to want to go see Asura after driving Emperor Ji home. "Sis Feng, are you for real? You harassed Emperor Ji in the morning and now want to go find Lord Asura at Do you want to fly into space?!" Big Dipper looked like he was on the brink of a breakdown. Ye Wanwan gave him side-eye. "Do as I say. Why are you wasting time?" Big Dipper looked at her meaningfully. "Sis Feng... is it ''cause left how you don''t have much time left...so you''vepletely freed yourself?" "I''ve always been this free, thank you very much," Ye Wanwan replied. Chapter 1505 - Night attack Chapter 1505 - Night attack "But, Sis Feng... why are you going to Asura''s sote at night?" Big Dipper asked weakly. Ye Wanwan propped her chin up. "Guess?" Of course it was to harvest her fruits... Big Dipper was unwilling to drive, so Ye Wanwan ended up picking him up and throwing him in the back before racing to her destination. "Sis Feng! Sis Feng, please reconsider! You can have any man you want! I''ll go and look for you; I''ll look for whatever kind you want! Please calm down, Sis Feng..." Big Dippertched onto Ye Wanwan''s thighs with both arms. Performing a night attack on Asura''s manor? It was simply suicidal! "Sis Feng, this truly isn''t appropriate." Seven Star also spoke up. Ye Wanwan nced at them. Alright, alright, I''ll tell you the truth. The person I love is Lord Asura, so I only need Lord Asura to fall in love with me to cure the gu... I''m just trying to preserve my life!" Big Dipper immediately said, "Don''t joke around, Sis Feng. During the day, you sent flowers to Emperor Ji and asked him for a dinner date. Then, during the night, you im the one you love is Lord Asura. So how many people do you love?!" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Why didn''t anyone believe her when she spoke the honest truth for once? After finally shaking off Big Dipper and Seven Star for half a day, Ye Wanwan climbed the wall and entered the courtyard. She figured out theyoutst time she was there, so she sessfully found Lord Asura''s bedroom. Ye Wanwan silently opened the bedroom window and jumped inside. There wasn''t anything special about the room and it matched the rest of the manor''s style. The furniture was also very simple, and there were a few German booksying on the nightstand. "Why isn''t there anyone here..." Ye Wanwan murmured. It should be about time to get ready for bed. Plus, the lights inside the room were turned on... Ye Wanwan was in deep thought when the sound of a door opening came from the bathroom behind her. She reflexively looked back and saw a half-naked man with only a towel wrapped around the lower half of his body. When the man saw her his pupils evidently contracted. His hair was a bit wet still, and beads of water were rolling down his naked chest.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The sudden visual shock caused Ye Wanwan to freeze in her spot. Hmph, she had rather good timing. She managed to run into a beauty leaving the bath... Ahem, esteemed Lord Asura, we meet again," Ye Wanwan greeted him with a dry chuckle, acting like she hadn''t snuck into someone''s house. Lord Asura was Lord Asura indeed. He was only dumbfounded for a second before his expression returned to normal. "May I ask why President Bai is visiting me sote at night?" the man asked. Ye Wanwan regretfully scanned his body. Unfortunately, Si Yehan didn''t have any scars or birthmarks on his body or else this would''ve been a good opportunity. Detecting her fixed gaze on his body, the man''s eyes darkened. Ye Wanwan regained her senses and naturally sat down on a nearby chair and poured a cup of tea for herself. She propped her chin hand and said, "It''s about Ce the gu, of course. May I ask if my esteemed Lord Asura is done thinking about it?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org The man''s eyes were darker than the night sky outside the window as though there was something extremely terrifying shackled inside them. A momentter, the man icily replied, "It appears President Bai''s feelings for Emperor Ji are just that." Chapter 1506 - Please respect yourself Chapter 1506 - Please respect yourself "It appears President Bai''s feelings for Emperor Ji are just that." The man stared at Ye Wanwan with his unfathomable eyes. "What are you trying to say, esteemed Lord Asura?" Ye Wanwan asked cheerfully. "May I ask what President Bai wants by sneaking into my room in the middle of the night?" the man asked aloofly. Ye Wanwan smiled and slowly walked toward him. She leaned down next to his ears. "Ah, I... love beauties more than power... Doesn''t the esteemed Lord Asura know me at all.." There was but half an inch separating him and Ye Wanwan. Their bodies were nearly touching, allowing him to catch a whiff of her fragrance. The primitive ferocious beast shackled inside him wanted to burst free of its prison. "Please respect yourself, President Bai." The man forcefully repressed the raging inferno zing inside of him and looked at Ye Wanwan indifferently. He tried his best to pacify the primitive restlessness that arose from her enticing behavior. "Respect myself... May I ask what kind of self-respect the esteemed Lord Asura is referring to...?" Ye Wanwan''s eyes were curved into a crescent moon from her cheerfulness as they stared into each other''s eyes. Ye Wanwan lifted her right hand, wanting to grab him. He furrowed his brows slightly and somehow avoided Ye Wanwan''s hand with indiscernible movements. Ye Wanwan sashayed toward him with a bright grin on her face. The man remained silent and returned to the bathroom. He picked up the pajamas ced on the shelf in the bathroom and was about to get dressed when Ye Wanwan followed him inside like a shadow. "Does President Bai want to watch me change?" His gazended on Ye Wanwan. "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded with a smile. Before the man could say anything, she reached him and chuckled. "How about... I help the esteemed Lord Asura get dressed...?" No need, the man answered coldly. "Really...?" Ye Wanwan pressed close to him, the steam in the bathroom dampening their figures. Seeing Ye Wanwan reach for him, the man lifted his right arm. She grabbed his right hand, the smile on her face giving her an innocent but seductive aura. The man''s hand instinctively pushed. Caught off guard, Ye Wanwan slipped on the wet floor and fell to the side. Lord Asura frowned and stretched his arm toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan reached out to grab him, but physics caused her to merely drag him into the bathtub, still filled with warm water, with her. Ye Wanwan''s clothes were soaked in an instant, the wet fabric revealing bits and pieces of her skin. The man''s towel also slipped down partially as he pressed down on her body. A sensual atmosphere rippled through the bathroom... Esteemed Lord Asura... what..... are you doing...?" Ye Wanwan looked at the man on top of her with amusement. She could feel the searing heat emanating from the man and the peculiar change in hisC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. UMS body. The man couldn''t suppress the desire in his eyes anymore, and it was as though the primitive, ferocious beast shackled inside him had ripped apart its cage, bursting out and wanting to devour the woman underneath him without leaving a bone behind. Before the man could do anything though, a loud bang was heard and the room''s door was kicked open. A secondter, the red-headed Jiang Yan darted into the bathroom. The loudmotion inside the bathroom caused Jiang Yan to think an assassin entered the room, so he kicked open the door. However, after entering the bathroom... he saw Lord Asura wearing nothing but a towel as hey atop Bai Feng... Chapter 1507 - Rest well and replenish her strength Chapter 1507 - Rest well and replenish her strength Jiang Yan thought he was seeing things for a moment. Lord Asura... and... Bai Feng!!! "S-sorry..." Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment before quickly leaving. Due to Jiang Yan''s appearance, the man''s desire receded rapidly, and he regained his calm. He slowly pulled back from the woman and used the wet towel to cover his body before getting out. "President Bai, you''ve already alerted the people outside. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid this matter will travel to Emperor Ji''s ears in a few hours," the man said to her detachedly. "Heh..." Ye Wanwan got out of the bathtub and stared at him. "Esteemed Lord Asura... What great concern you show for me." He looked at her without responding. "There are clothes in the room." After saying that, the man turned and left the bathroom. When Ye Wanwan changed into men''s clothing and left the bathroom, she discovered that the man was already gone and she was the only one there. "He escaped?" Ye Wanwan looked pensive. She didn''t know where he went, but he probably wouldn''t return tonight. After straightening out her appearance, she left the manor. There were plenty of opportunities in the future; she didn''t think she wouldn''t be able to shatter his shell with enough stimtion... ... After Ye Wanwan got back to the Fearless Alliance, Big Dipper stared at her, stunned. "D*mn... Sis Feng, why did youe back wearing men''s clothes... Wait... I feel like I''ve seen this outfit somewhere else before..." Big Dipper fell into contemtion while staring at her clothes. Seven Star nced at Big Dipper and said, Lord Asura wore itst time. "Huh?!" Big Dipper nearly jumped up and looked at Ye Wanwan incredulously. "D*mn... F*ck me... Sh*t... Sis Feng, you really forced Lord Asura to have a bang?! Impressive!" "Sis Feng, the Independent State is simply your harem! You can bang whoever you want!" Big Dipper gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up with shock in his voice. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Sis Feng must be very tired right now... Let''s go and allow Sis Feng to rest well and replenish her strength..." Seven Starret after some pondering. Big Dipper was startled. "Shouldn''t it be... Lord Asura who''s tired...?" "What rubbish are you saying?" Ye Wanwan shot each of them a look. "We didn''t do anything. We just met up and chatted." Big Dipper and Seven Star looked at the men''s clothes she was wearing... Who''d freaking believe that?! "Sis Feng... Your gu should be... cured, right?" Seven Star asked meaningfully. "Didn''t I just tell you? We just talked, so the gu isn''t cured," Ye Wanwan answered. Seven Star nodded. Since Sis Feng said they didn''t do anything, then they didn''t do anything. "See, I was telling you! How could Sis Feng have banged Lord Asura? Sis Feng, I''m not insulting you, you should give up on titans likeC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Lord Asura and Emperor Ji... You''re just asking for ridicule," Big Dipper said with a smile. Anyway, even if Sis Feng forcefully banged Lord Asura, there was no way he''d like her, so she''d just die after banging him! Ye Wanwan had no desire to waste words on Big Dipper. After telling them to get lost, she started petting Great White and Virus. Ye Wanwan had a stroke of inspiration as she looked at Great White... Next time, she could bring Great White with her to test Lord Asura... ... The next morning, inside the president''s office at the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan''s phone suddenly rang. "Sister Famous, I''m at the usual ce. Come over quickly; I''m taking you home." Nameless Nie''s voice was emitted from the other end. Chapter 1508 - A type of romantic game Chapter 1508 - A type of romantic game "OK, I''ll be there soon." After Ye Wanwan hung up, she had Seven Star prepare some presents as well as gifts for Baby Tangtang. When Ye Wanwan arrived at the agreed upon meeting ce, she entered Nameless Nie''s car. "Boss Famous, I just wanted you to get to know the family, but look at how many things you bought. You''re too polite..." A bright grin spread across Nameless Nie''s face when he saw the number of bags in Ye Wanwan''s hands. Nameless Nie immediately snatched a bag from her hands. "That''s for Tangtang," Ye Wanwan said with a frown. Couldn''t Nameless Nie behave more respectably? "What about this...?" Nameless Nie pointed at another present. "This is for Madam Nie," Ye Wanwan replied. Nameless Nie nodded before looking at Ye Wanwan with immense anticipation. "What... about mine?" Ye Wanwan: "..." She sighed and took out five hundred-dor bills from her wallet and ced them in Nameless Nie''s hands. "Is this good...?" "Good, good, good... Ah, Sister Famous, it''s your wrongdoing this time... Why are you giving me things in spite of our friendship... You''re treating me like a stranger. Aren''t you pping my face? Don''t act like this next time..." Nameless Nie said to Ye Wanwan as he put away the five bills in his pocket.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Nameless Nie didn''t wait for Ye Wanwan to respond and stomped on the gas, turning the car in the direction of the Nie residence. Around noon, they finally arrived in the Nie District. The Nie residence was located in the center of the Nie District, and their estate could match the Ji residence in its luxuriousness. They probably also owned a gold mine. If Ye Wanwan didn''t know any better, she absolutely wouldn''t believe Nameless Nie was the eldest young master of the Nie family. "Eldest young master..." Many Nie family experts respectfully greeted Nameless Nie after they entered the Nie estate. Nameless Nie didn''t pay them any heed and led Ye Wanwan to the center of the Nie residence. "Captain!" Brick-moving Foreigner, Spray of Flowers, and the others walked out of the Nie residence''s back garden. "Haha... Boss Famous, you''re here..." Taoist Devotee chuckled when he saw Ye Wanwan, but he looked anxious. Iceberg Man was expressionless with a coffin on his back, but he kept secretly peering at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan became aggravated as soon as she saw Taoist Devotee and his group. If it weren''t for them, she wouldn''t be poisoned by the love gu... "Sister Famous, is your gu cured...?" Brick-moving Foreigner asked after examining her for a few moments. Nameless Nie and the others all ferociousty red at Brick-moving Foreigner after he said that. Why did he freaking have to mention exactly what they wanted to avoid?! A brainless idiot! "Thanks to you guys, it''s not cured yet," Ye Wanwan answered. "That''s bad!" Brick-moving Foreigner looked worried. "You must find someone who also loves you back to cure love gu, Boss Famous. You have to act faster, or else you''ll be bleeding everywhere and have ulcers all over your mouth! You won''t even know how you died!" "Get lost, you idiot!" Taoist Devotee shoved Brick-moving Foreigner to the side. "How would a decades-old single dog like you know anything about love gu?! You don''t even know about love, let alone love gu! With Boss Famous'' beauty, she''s just like Seventh Fairy who fell to the mortal World! She can have as manycowherdsas she wants! The love gu is simply a... a type of romantic game! Don''t you know anything?!" Ye Wanwan: "..." ???? Chapter 1509 - Fight to the death Chapter 1509 - Fight to the death 66 "Right, look at our Sister Famous'' face! Her face is full of protein! She''s Seventh Fairy herself!" Nameless Nie agreed enthusiastically. Spray of Flowers: "Captain... That''s not protein... it''s cogen..." Iceberg man: "...?" Ye Wanwan felt both mentally and physically exhausted as she watched this group of idiots in front of her. Where''s Baby Tangtang? She needed some healing... "Boss Famous, don''t worry! Two-legged toads are hard to find, but two-legged men are a piece of cake... If Boss Famous doesn''t have the experience, let me teach you..." Spray of Flowers said to Ye Wanwan with a smile. D*mndyboy, scram to the side. You''re disgusting!" Brick-moving Foreigner nced at Spray of Flowers. "Are you freaking discriminating against this madam''s gender?!" Spray of Flowers cursed while pointing at Brick-moving Foreigner. Ye Wanwan was uninterested in paying attention to Spray of Flowers and his cohort any longer, so she turned to Nameless Nie and asked, "Where''s Tangtang?" "Don''t be in such a hurry! Tangtang isn''t back yet. Let me show you around first. My house is giant, so follow me and don''t get lost!" Nameless Nie said while beaming. "" Ye Wanwan was forced to trail behind Nameless Nie and stroll around the supposedly giant estate. Meanwhile, Spray of Flowers, Taoist Devotee, and the others seemed to have started fighting. Nameless Nie, the captain, merely left behind the sentence, "Fight to the death." ... A momentter, Ye Wanwan followed Nameless Nie into a room near the living room.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Mom, where are you?!" Nameless Nie shouted as he entered the house. "Did you lose your soul?" Shortly after, an elegant and poised woman walked out of the living room. This woman was the madam of the Nie family, Nameless Nie''s mother. Madam Nie looked like she was only in her 30s and seriously didn''t match her real age, showing how well she took care of herself. Madam Nie first nced at Nameless Nie before turning to Ye Wanwan. This single look caused Madam Nie to shudder. For some reason, this familiar-looking girl caused an inexplicable closeness to blossom inside of her. "This is...?" Madam Nie asked. "Mom, she''s Ye Wanwan. She''s the one who looked after Tangtang in China," Nameless Nie exined. Madam Nie was startled briefly. No wonder she found this girl familiar-looking just now; it turne out she had seen this girl before in a video call... However, when she saw Ye Wanwan in person, her previous dislike dissipated into smoke. For some reason, she liked this girl the more she looked at her... "Hello, auntie... It''s my first time visiting, so here are some minor things from me." Ye Wanwan quickly went up and gave the present prepared by Seven Star to Madam Nie "You''re very kind." Madam Nie nodded at Ye Wanwan with a smile. "Mom, take a look to see what it is!" Nameless Nie urged. Madam Nie''s brows furrowed. Before Madam Nie could say anything, Nameless Nie snatched the present and opened it in front of them. When the sparkling jewels, jade, and gold objects in the box were revealed, Ye Wanwan herself was taken back, let alone Nameless Nie. She came in a hurry, so she didn''t look at the presents Seven Star prepared beforehand. Chapter 1510 - Aren’t young anymore Chapter 1510 - Arent young anymore Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Seriously... why did Seven Star freaking give jewels, jade, and gold?! Ye Wanwan''s heart was bleeding... Nameless Nie silently closed the present, but his hands were glued to the box, unwilling to ce it down. "Wanwan,e and have a seat." Madam Nie pulled Ye Wanwan by her hand and led her inside the living room. Ye Wanwan was surprised by the affection Madam Nie was showing her. She originally thought she might get kicked out... so what was this... Could it be that she turned on cheating mode? After entering the living room, she looked up and saw that Madam Nie was assessing her with a pleased smile. "Wanwan, your mother has a good daughter," Madam Nieplimented her with a light chuckle while examining her outstanding looks and temperament, all the while holding her hand. "Thank you, auntie," Ye Wanwan answered politely. "Aboutst time, Auntie might have had some misunderstanding, so don''t take it to heart," Madam Nie said. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Madam Nie said, "Wanwan, weren''t you in China? How did you get to the Independent State?" "Mom, why are you asking her so many questions? It''s not like she''s your daughter. Aren''t you too nosy?" Nameless Nie asked with displeasure as he walked into the living room. Madam Nie red at Nameless Nie. "Don''t be so rude. You aren''t young anymore." "I''m only 29!" Nameless Nie protested in haste. Both Madam Nie and Ye Wanwan turned to look at Nameless Nie at the same time, exasperation clear in their eyes. "What?" Nameless Nie asked.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Madam Nie nced at him again but didn''t say anything and turned to look at Ye Wanwan again. The more Madam Nie appraised this girl, the more she liked her and the more she wanted to get close to her for some reason. Wanwan, Tangtang probably wasn''t easy to look after back in China, right?" Madam Nie suddenly asked her. Ye Wanwan shook her head vehemently. "No, no. Tangtang was very obedient." "Oh...?" Madam Nie was surprised. "Mom, I told you! Everything has its vanquisher; Little Devil acts more well-behaved than a dog in front of Wanwan!" Nameless Nie interjected. Both Ye Wanwan and Madam Nie fiercely red at Nameless Nie. "If you don''t know how to talk, don''t speak. Madam Nie frowned while looking at him. Her son acted like he had a handicapped head. How did she birth someone like him... "What did I do?" Nameless Nie didn''t understand. "Look at your sisters, Worriless and Linglong, and then look at yourself. You can''t be a good elder brother or a good uncle! You''re so old already, but you don''t even have a girlfriend yet. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?!" Madam Nie admonished coldly. Nameless Nie''s lips twitched. He looked like he wanted to say something but ended up swallowing his words. "Mom." A woman wearing luxurious clothes entered the living room. "Worriless, you''re here." Madam Nie smiled faintly and had the woman sit down next to her. Ye Wanwan imperceptibly examined the woman next to Madam Nie. This woman was the Second Miss of the Nie family-Nameless Nie''s younger sister and also Tangtang''s biological mother. Several days ago, in his home, Yi Shuihan told her that Tangtang was his little disciple and requested her to help him investigate whether this Worriless Nie was truly Tangtang''s mother. Chapter 1511 - Blood is thicker than water Chapter 1511 - Blood is thicker than water Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions However, Ye Wanwan was troubled. How should she investigate this... The woman nced at Ye Wanwan before asking Madam Nie, "Mom, this is...?" "Worriless, she''s Ye Wanwan, your brother''s good friend. She''s the one your brother troubled to look after Tangtang back in China," Madam Nie replied. The woman was startled by Madam Nie''s answer and carefully examined Ye Wanwan, a tinge of nearly indiscernible hatred surfacing in her eyes. "Heh... So it''s Miss Wanwan..." The woman concealed her hatred and smiled at Ye Wanwan. "Isn''t Miss Wanwan Chinese? How did youe to the Independent State...?" "What does it have to do with you? Is it any of your business?" Nameless Nie nced at the woman. "Brother, Miss Wanwan is your friend, and I''m your sister, so isn''t it normal for me to show some curiosity when a friend visits the Nie residence?" The woman had a deep frown. Before Nameless Nie could respond, the woman turned to Madam Nie with an aggrieved expression. "Mom... Does Brother hold some bias against me...?" Madam Nie red fiercely at Nameless Nie. Then the woman turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "Miss Wanwan... You''re my brother''s friend, so you''re naturally a friend of the Nie family as well... Thank you for taking care of Tangtang back in China, Miss Wanwan. That child is difficult to get along with and take care of... As Tangtang''s mother, I didn''t fulfill my duty. I''m truly apologetic that I had to trouble Miss Wanwan." Ye Wanwan calmly replied, "It''s nothing. Tangtang and I got along rather well." metC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Yes..." The woman nodded. "After Tangtang came home, he missed Miss Wanwan a lot. However... I''m Tangtang''s mother, and blood is thicker than water. Tangtang now understands this principle and knows what genuine blood rtions are. Outsiders are outsiders, after all, and can''tpare to his own mother. Now, Tangtang and I get along very well..." Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed minutely when she heard this woman''s words. Worriless Nie''s words were a bit vague, but Ye Wanwan could understand her meaning. Heh..... If Miss Wanwan likes children, she can have a few of her own. No matter how dearly you love other people''s children, it''s pointless, isn''t it?" Worriless said meaningfully. Ye Wanwan didn''t respond. If this woman really was Tangtang''s biological mother, Ye Wanwan absolutely wouldn''t disturb her and Tangtang. However, Yi Shuihan saidst time that he suspected this woman''s identity. It was possible she wasn''t Tangtang''s mother and was a fake... Ye Wanwan also had her doubts though. How could a mother not recognize her own daughter? Couldn''t Madam Nie tell if this Worriless Nie was fake or not? She wouldn''t be surprised if it was Nameless Nie who couldn''t recognize his own sister though. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan had an inexplicable sense of trust in Yi Shuihan. This was rted to Tangtang''s life, and she went through fire and water with Nameless Nie, so she had to investigate this matter thoroughly... Of course, it would be a happy ending for everyone if she could prove this woman was Worriless Nie herself. "Miss Nie is right, however... I promised Tangtang I''de to the Independent State to visit him before," Ye Wanwan said. Nameless Nie didn''t allow the woman to reply before saying, "What? Do you have an objection to me bringing my friend home for a visit?" The woman nced at Nameless Nie. Visiting is fine, but you have to assess the circumstances and timing, Eldest Brother. If it was someone else, I would naturally Miss Wanwan has a unique rtionship with Tangtang wee them ek but Moreover, Tangtang doesn''t want to see Miss Wanwan." Chapter 1512 - Insult the sky, insult the earth, insult the air Chapter 1512 - Insult the sky, insult the earth, insult the air Madam Nie nced at the woman and gently said, "Worriless, Miss Wanwan is a guest and also your brother''s friend. "Mom... I''m not targeting Miss Wanwan, but the situation is unusual anyway... I don''t think Tangtang wants to see her either," the woman said to Madam Nie. "Enough, Worriless, don''t be so inconsiderate." Madam Nie''s brows were furrowed as she looked at Worriless Nie. Since Madam Nie said that, the woman had no choice but to nod and quietly say, "Mom, I didn''t mean anything by it." Undisguised loathing surfaced in the woman''s eyes. She remembered that Madam Nie disliked this woman a lot in the video callst time, so why did her attitude change today...? Also, wasn''t this woman from China? Why did she suddenly run to the Independent State and show up at the Nie residence? "Wanwan, Worriless isn''t purposefully targeting you, so don''t take it to heart," Madam Nieforted Ye Wanwan with a smile. Ye Wanwan nodded with a smile of her own. "Auntie, no worries. I understand." Nameless Nie stood on the side and couldn''t help but shake his head. Look at the gigantic difference between Worriless Nie and Boss Famous! Before Madam Nie could continue, Nie Linglong entered the living room with a young man and young woman behind her. "Greetings, Madam Nie." The two youths greeted at the same time while looking at Madam Nie. Madam Nie nodded and turned to Nie Linglong. Linglong, these two are...?" "Mom, they''re students from Scarlet mes Academy, so they''re technically my junior brother and sister. They were passing by Nie District today and came to visit," Nie Linglong replied with a smile. Madam Nie nodded. Both Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong were legendary students at Scarlet mes Academy back then, so it was normal for students to visit.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You must be Senior Sister Worriless Nie..." the young woman standing behind Nie Linglong said with a smile as she looked at Worriless Nie. Worriless Nie nodded and replied, I am. "Senior Sister Worriless is our Scarlet mes Academy''s legend... You once created many records at the Academy... It''s truly an immense honor to be able to meet Senior Sister Worriless today..." "Worriless Nie" immediately shook her head. "It''s nothing. All the records I created were broken by Linglong so if we have to name Scarlet mes Academy''s legend, it''s Linglong who deserves the title. I still have much to learnpared to Linglong." The Scarlet mes students naturally knew about Nie Linglong breaking Worriless Nie''s records. Just as Worriless Nie said, there was indeed a great difference between her and Nie Linglong. "Wow, I never knew. When did you be so low-profile and humble?" Nameless Nie nced at "Worriless Nie." Although Nameless Nie could count the number of times Worriless Nie returned to the Nie residence with one hand, he had never forgotten her personality. She would insult the sky, insult the earth, and insult the air. She only allowed herself to be stronger than other people, and other people couldn''t be stronger than her. Back then, when Worriless Nie returned to the Nie residence and ran into Nameless Nie, she insisted onparing notes with him. A mere three moves and Worriless Nie was defeated by Nameless Nie. However, Worriless Nie wouldn''t ept the oue and kept challenging him but neversted more than three moves. In the end, while Nameless Nie was sleeping, Worriless Nie snuck into his bedroom and tied him up with a rope. She threatened him by saying she wouldn''t release him unless he admitted defeat. Chapter 1513 - Always replaced Chapter 1513 - Always reced Nameless Nie had no choice but to surrender and admit defeat to regain his freedom. Now, someone with Worriless Nie''s personality would actually admit she was weaker than Nie Linglong? What a serious change in personality. "Worriless Nie" nced at Nameless Nie before indifferently saying, "Eldest Brother, we''re a family after all. Younger Sister Linglong is stronger than me, so she''s stronger than me. Why must I try topete with her? Anyway, it''s the truth that she''s stronger than me, and I still have much to learn before I canpare to her. Even if I don''t admit it, it''s still the truth." Nameless Nie was toozy to respond to her. It had nothing to do with him regarding which of the two was stronger. Nie Linglong had a bright smile on her face until she suddenly saw Ye Wanwan from the corners of her eyes. She started. Why was this woman at the Nie residence?! "Why are you here?!" Nie Linglong asked with a frown while staring at Ye Wanwan. "Heh, Younger Sister, Miss Wanwan misses Tangtang, so she specifically came to the Independent State from China in order to see Tangtang," Worriless Nie answered with a snort. Nie Linglong was startled. She saw this woman at the Ji residencest time, but wasn''t her name Bai Feng...? And didn''t she have a good rtionship with Ji Xiuran? Why was her name Wanwan now...? Nie Linglong suddenly realized something, and emotions raged through her eyes. Wanwan... China... Once took care of Tangtang...C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Nie Linglong stared at Ye Wanwan, her fists clenched and a cold glint flickering through her eyes. If that was true, then this woman in front of her was most likely the true Worriless Nie... Back then, Nie Linglong learned from Spray of Flowers that Feng Xuanyi once told them this woman was the true Worriless Nie... After that, Nie Linglong hired quite a few mercenaries from the Independent State to eliminate her. Unfortunately, they didn''t seed... Who would''ve expected this d*mn woman would actuallye to the Independent State?! No wonder... No wonder Ji Xiuran treated this stupid woman like that... Ji Xiuran probably knew her true identity. Otherwise, why would he be so intimate with her? Even if Ji Xiuran didn''t know, he had to have been attracted by her inherent nature! However, the only fortunate thing was that Worriless Nie seemed to have lost her memories. This was more than enough for Nie Linglong. Her identity would be forever reced by someone else! Heh, so it''s Miss Wanwan. We meet again, Nie Linglong greeted Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle. Ye Wanwan nodded calmly. She could feel her head swimming; she hadpletely forgotten about Nie Linglong. Several days ago, she went to the Ji residence with Bai Feng''s identity and coincidentally ran into Nie Linglong. Now, she came to the Nie residence with Ye Wanwan''s identity and ran into Nie Linglong again... If Nie Linglong exposed her identity like this, the Fearless Alliance would probably... She had to start making ns now. "Oh right, if Miss Wanwan likes children so much, why don''t you have one yourself...? Why are you so fixated on my sister''s child? Isn''t e that a tittle improper, Miss el Wanwan?" Nie Linglong asked Ye Wanwan with a smile on her lips. The two young mercenaries next to Nie Linglong also examined Ye Wanwan when they heard that. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, a young man entered the house. The man swiftly walked toward Nie Linglong and quietly spoke next to her ear. Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw this young man, surprise surfacing in her eyes. Chapter 1514 - Could it be that I’m the real Worriless Nie? Chapter 1514 - Could it be that Im the real Worriless Nie? This man looked very familiar... as though she''d seen him before... Ye Wanwan abruptly recalled how she was assassinated for no reason back in China... And this man was amongst the group that hunted her... Turbulent emotions stormed through her mind. This man looked like he was under Nie Linglong... Many details surfaced in Ye Wanwan''s mind in an instant. Shock and disbelief enveloped Ye Wanwan... Hypothetically speaking, what if she was Worriless Nie... Ye Wanwan felt like something was off about it still. If she really was Worriless Nie, then Nie Linglong was her younger sister. So why did her sister want to kill her? Moreover, Nameless Nie would be her brother and Madam Nie would be her mother.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that her real brother and mother couldn''t recognize her at all?! Wasn''t this too unbelievable... No matter what, Nie Linglong and the man who tried to kill her had an undeniable connection! Ye Wanwan nced at Nie Linglong and smiled indifferently. "You have a good rtionship with your elder sister indeed Brother Nameless told me that you were adopted by Worriless Nie when you were young. If it weren''t for Worrieless Nie, you would''ve died on the ve already. There''s no way would''ve be a daughter of the Nie family and sat in a bed of luxury and honor, nor would you have been able to go to some Scarlet mes Academy and be a legendary student." When Nie Linglong heard Ye Wanwan''s words, her face darkened immediately, especially when Ye Wanwan said adopted, but she quickly concealed it. "Heh, yes. It appears you do have a good rtionship with my eldest brother. He even told you about this... That''s right, I was adopted by Elder Sister. If it weren''t for Elder Sister, I would be dead already." Nie Linglong smiled. "I''m very grateful toward Eldest Sister Worriess." "Then as her younger sister, why did you purposefully break Worriless Nie''s records at Scarlet mes Academy?" Ye Wanwan intentionally asked with a curious expression. Nie Linglong narrowed her eyes, surveying Ye Wanwan. Before Nie Linglong could reply, the female mercenary student behind Nie Linglong snorted and looked at Ye Wanwan. "What does that have to do with you? How could an insolent nobody like youment about our Scarlet mes Academy''s business?" The male student also coldly butted in. "You should get your role straight in your head before visiting someone''s house." "F*ck you!" Nameless Nie swung his hand and ruthlessly pped the top of the male student''s head. A secondter, the male student flew several meters back andnded harshly on the floor with a bang. Chapter 1515 - Adopt as a foster daughter Chapter 1515 - Adopt as a foster daughter Nameless Nie''s sudden outburst caught everyone off guard; even Ye Wanwan froze in her spot. "Who do you two little b*stards think you are? Is my sworn brother someone you can ridicule?" Nameless Nie shouted indignantly while pointing at the two mercenary students. Nameless Nie stared at them. "I''ll give you three seconds. When I count to one, I''ll beat you to death if you''re still in front of me." "Eldest Brother, what are you doing?!" Nie Linglong walked forward and looked at Nameless Nie. "What bullsh*t junior brothers and junior sisters do you have? How dare they speak to my friend like this?" Nameless Nie said. "Eldest Brother, they just have straightforward personalities and speak the truth without thinking! How could you have attacked them?!" Nie Linglong questioned. "Eldest Brother, you truly went too far!" "Worriless Nie" also added in agreement by the side. "If word of this gets out, what would happen to the Nie family''s reputation?!" "What? You both want to revolt?!" Nameless Nie nced at "Worriless Nie? and Nie Linglong. "I''m the oldest brother in this family. Whatever I say goes! If you don''t respect the friends I bring back, that''s pping my face! Don''t me me for skinning you two!" Nameless Nie coldly dered. Ye Wanwan dazedly stared at Nameless Nie. "Nameless Nie, you''re acting rudely!" Madam Nie suddenly reproached. "Mom, my friend was just randomly chatting about domestic trivia, how is that..." Nameless Nie asked her. "I''m calling you insolent, not Wanwan. Madam Nie frowned. "Hmph! I''ve been insolent since I was born!" Nameless Nie snorted, but he didn''t say anything else. "We''ll leave now..." the two mercenary students said to Nie Linglong and Madam Nie. Before leaving, they fiercely red at Ye Wanwan and studied her face before leaving the Nie residence without looking back. "Miss Wanwan, we have business at home today, so please head backThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. now. We won''t be seeing you out," "Wortiless Nie" said coldly while staring at Ye Wanwan. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Madam Nie countered. "Since you''re here already, you should stay for lunch. Tangtang should be back soon." "Mom..." Nie Linglong looked at Madam Nie with iprehension. This is your brother''s friend. Don''t be so rude! Madam Nie''s brows were closely furrowed together. Even Madam Nie herself didn''t understand why her affections for Ye Man grew the more she looked at her or why she wanted Ye Wanwan to stay longer. "Thank you, auntie..." Ye Wanwan smiled sweetly at Madam Nie. A smile automatically spread across Madam Nie''s face when she saw Ye Wanwan''s beam. Oh right... Wanwan, Nameless said you''re sworn brothers with him just now?" Madam Nie asked all of a sudden. Ye Wanwan was startled. When did she be sworn brothers with Nameless Nie... It was all made up by Nameless Nie... However, since Madam Nie asked, Ye Wanwan couldn''t make Nameless Nie lose face, so she nodded and replied, "Um... yes... Brother Nameless and I are sworn brothers..." "Ah." Madam Nie contemted for a moment before suggesting, "Since it''s like that, how about I adopt you as my foster daughter, Wanwan?" Disbelief filled the faces of Nie Linglong and "Worriless Nie" when they heard that. The madam of the Nie family wanted to adopt this woman as a foster daughter?! What kind of joke was this?! Ye Wanwan herself was also astonished. They just met, but Madam Nie wanted to take her in as a foster daughter...? Chapter 1516 - The landlord’s foolish son Chapter 1516 - Thendlords foolish son Ye Wanwan was stuck in a daze. Madam Nie''s decision to adopt her as a foster daughter came too suddenly. She waspletely caught off guard. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, "Worriless Nie" frowned at Madam Nie. "Mom... You''re the madam of the Nie family. It''s no small matter for you to adopt a foster daughter... Moreover, this is your first time meeting Miss Wanwan; you don''t know her well enough. How could you adopt her so easily...?" "Mom, Sister Worriless is right. We should wait until Dad is back and discuss this matter before deciding..." Nie Linglong hastily interjected as well. "What nonsense are you two saying?!" Nameless Nie nced at his two sisters before turning to his mother and grinning. "Mom... I think Wanwan is rather nice. With our rtionship, it''d be no problem at all for you to adopt her as your foster daughter." "But Dad isn''t back yet. Isn''t this too impulsive?" Nie Linglong looked at Worriless Nie as she spoke. Nameless Nie pursed his lips. "Dad hasn''te back for a long time. There''s an 80% chance he''s been seduced by some vixen on the outside...." "Insolence! A mouthful of nonsense!" Madam Nie fiercely red at Nameless Nie.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ye Wanwan: "..." Madam Nie turned to Ye Wanwan and smiled. Wanwan, what do you think?" "Auntie..." Ye Wanwan was about to speak when she was interrupted by Madam Nie. "Ita bit sudden, so how about you consider it for a few days first, Wanwan?" "Alright." Ye Wanwan nodded. As Nie Linglong was about to say something, the Nie family''s steward entered the living room and respectfully said to Madam Nie, "Madam... The Shen family''s Eldest Young Master is visiting." "The Shen family''s Eldest Young Master?" Madam Nie looked pensive. As one of the four great ns of the Independent State, the Shen family was loaded with money. There wasn''t a single group in the Independent State that couldpare to them. The Independent State revered martial arts, so all the patrician families and factions were immersed in martial arts. However, the Shen family was an exception. They only prioritized business. The entire Independent State, from to real estate and retion, was almost vel.ne completely monopolized by the Shen family. And the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family was the heir. "God of Wealth is here?!" Nameless Nie became ted. "Hurry... hurry and invite him inside!" The steward nodded and quickly left. A momentter, a young man wearing cyan form-fitting clothes sauntered into the Nie residence''s living room. "Hahaha, Old Pal Shen, long time no see." meless Nie hastily walked to greet Eldest Younge Shen as soon as he entered. W "Brother Nie, here, a greeting gift." Eldest Young Master Shen took out a bar of gold and handed it to Nameless Nie. "Old Pal Shen!" Nameless Nie looked displeased. "What are you doing? What are we? We''re sworn brothers! Why are you giving me a gold bar for nothing? Aren''t you pping my face?! Don''t do this next time!" As Nameless Nie finished speaking, he hastily put away the gold bar. "Brother Nie, I understand! I''ll give you a gold brick next time!" Eldest Young Master Shen quickly replied. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Come, you''ve worked hard, Steward." Eldest Young Master Shen took out a gold bar and handed it to the elderly steward. "Thank you, Eldest Young Master Shen." The elderly man nodded at the young man in thanks. The elderly steward was already used to Eldest Young Master Shen giving him gold bars or cash every time he visited. Chapter 1517 - Watch your words Chapter 1517 - Watch your words Henyee Trantions Henyee Trantions Come, Worriless, Linglong... Long time no see, take your greeting gifts." Eldest Young Master Shen walked to them. "Thanks, but we''re fine..." Nie Linglong said. "Pretentious!" Eldest Young Master Shen nced at them before strolling toward Madam Nie. "Auntie Nie... here''s your greeting gift!" "Um..." Madam Nie was a bit embarrassed as she looked at the gold bar he handed to her but epted it in the end. "Here, a greeting gift. Take it!" Eldest Young Master Shen walked to Ye Wanwan andvishly pulled out a gold bar for her. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Thank you!" Ye Wanwan smiled at Eldest Young Master Shen and epted the gold bar unabashedly. Only a fool would decline it! "Oh right, who''s this beauty? I''ve never seen her before?" Eldest Young Master appraised Ye Wanwan up and down.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Old Pal Shen, she''s my sworn brother!" Nameless Nie replied instantly. Eldest Young Master Shen nodded and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Beautiful miss, do you have a boyfriend? Are you married?" "Old Pal Shen, why did youe here today?" Nameless Nie asked curiously before Ye Wanwan could reply. "Ah... good question." Eldest Young Master Shen beamed. "I came to invite you to my break-up banquet! You all have toe!" Eldest Young Master Shen quickly took out invitation cards and handed them to Nameless Nie and the others. "Old Pal Shen, don''t worry! Whoever doesn''t go will be a grandson!" Nameless Nie was brimming with excitement. Soon, Eldest Young Master Shen distributed the invitations to Nie Linglong and "Worriless Nie" as well. "Beautiful miss, you shoulde too!" Eldest Young Master Shen walked to Ye Wanwan. He took out another invitation and handed it to her. "" Ye Wanwan nned to reject the invitation when Nameless Nie leaned into Ye Wanwan''s ear and quietly told her, "Sister Famous... This is a moneybags'' banquet. If you go, they''ll give gold bricks and such..." "I''ll definitelye." Ye Wanwan epted the invitation politely. "Alright, we have a deal then." Eldest Young Master Shen nodded and turned to Madam Nie with a smile. "Auntie Nie, I''ll take my leave now." After receiving a response from Madam Nie, he turned and left. As Ye Wanwan watched thendlord''s foolish son leave, she couldn''t help but marvel inwardly, Regardless of how rich the Shen family was, could they endure their eldest young master''s squandering? He would give out gold bars as greeting gifts and gold bricks for attending his banquet... Wasn''t the richest family in the Independent State, the Shen family, too extravagant? "I''ve gotten two gold bricks this year already!" Nameless Nie quietly eximed to Ye Wanwan. "I''ve attended his break-up bave i this year; this is the third time." twice Ye Wanwan: "..." Before Ye Wanwan could respond, an immensely familiar voice was heard outside the living room. Soon, Tangtang, wearing a little ck suit with a bow tie, slowly entered the living room with an aloof expression. Grandma, I''m back, Tangtang greeted as he looked at Madam Nie sitting in the chief seat. "Little thing, where did you run off to y?" Nameless Nie asked the boy. Tangtang expressionlessly nced at Nameless Nie. "Uncle, please be mindful of your wording." Chapter 1518 - Don’t want Tangtang to be cold-blooded Chapter 1518 - Dont want Tangtang to be cold-blooded "Tangtang..." Ye Wanwan called out softly while looking at the nearby Tangtang. Tangtang''s expression became obviously startled when he heard Ye Wanwan''s voice and reflexively turned to look at her. Disbelief emerged in Tangtang''s detached gaze, which was quickly reced by excitement and joy. "Mommy...?" Tangtang immediately walked toward Ye Wanwan and carefully examined her, afraid he was imagining things. Worriless Nie''s expression darkened when she heard how Tangtang addressed her, and a cold glint flickered through Nie Linglong''s eyes. Blood was truly thicker than water. The real Worriless Nie had clearly lost her memories, and Tangtang also didn''t know she was his mother, but he still acted so familiarly with her... and so aloof toward the fake Worriless Nie who was pretending to be his mother... Tangtang, what are you saying?! Who are you calling ''Mommy''?!" "Worriless Nie" stared at Tangtang with a deep frown. Tangtang nced at "Worriless Nie" but quickly looked away with no desire to pay attention to her. All his attention was focused on Ye Wanwan. "Mommy... howe you''re here in the Independent State...? Weren''t you in China, Mommy?" Tangtang couldn''t understand why Ye Wanwan was standing right in front of him. China was too remote from the Independent State. Normal people weren''t familiar with the Independent State, and many people had never even heard of it. Moreover, people who wanted to enter the Independent State needed a special permit. "I''ve been here a while... I''ve wanted to visit Tangtang for a long time, but it hasn''t been convenient," Ye Wanwan replied with a smile. Tangtang shook his head and said, "Mommy, you can treat the Nie residence like your own home and visit me at any time..." He turned to Nameless Nie and asked, "What do you say, Uncle?" Oh... I shouldn''t talk. I''m afraid my wording will be problematic, Nameless Nie answered. Tangtang became expressionless. "Are you sure, Uncle...? If Grandma learns..." "Hahaha!" Nameless Nieughed before Tangtang could finish el.n speaking. "Little darling, look at what you''re saying... Wanwan looked after you for so long in China, so of course she should treat the Nie residence like her own home now that she''s in the Independent State. Is this even a question? You''re too inconsiderate, child..." Ye Wanwan: "..." "Tangtang, don''t be so inconsiderate. She''s not your mom. You can''t call people your mom.?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. carelessly," Nie Linglong said to Tangtang. "I don''t mind having another mommy," Tangtang said. "You don''t mind, but your mom minds," Nie Linglong retorted. Linglong... enough... This is all my fault... It''s my fault that I was forced to leave home due to an ident and abandon Tangtang..." "Worriless Nie" looked woeful like she had suffered some immense grievance. "Sister Worriless, don''t say that... You had your reasons... Anyway, aren''t you back now?" Nie Linglongforted her. Nie Linglong turned to Tangtang. "Look... Look at how sad you made your mom, Tangtang!" Before Nie Linglong could say anything more, Madam Nie interrupted with a slight frown. "Alright, that''s enough." "Mom!" Nie Linglong turned to Madam Nie. "It''s human nature that he developed affection after Wanwan looked after Tangtang for so long in China. What? Do you want Tangtang to be cold-blooded instead?" Madam Nie asked Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong. Chapter 1519 - Take Tangtang out to run errands Chapter 1519 - Take Tangtang out to run errands Nie Linglong and "Worriless Nie" secretly looked at each other. It appeared Madam Nie was a bit biased now. However, that was fine. There was no way this woman could stay in the Nie residence forever, and they had millions of ways to make Madam Nie and Tangtang dislike this woman! Soon, Madam Nie told everyone to start eating, and lunchmenced. At the table, Tangtang kept introducing the Nie family''s characteristic dishes to Ye Wanwan. He didn''t eat much himself but picked up nearly all the delicious dishes and ced them into Ye Wanwan''s bowl. "Worriless Nie? and Nie Linglong''s face were so dark that ink could start dripping at any second, but they couldn''tment on it too much right now. After lunch, Tangtang stuck to Ye Wanwan''s side and grasped her hand, unwilling to let her go for a single second in fear of Ye Wanwan escaping. "Mommy, you should stay here," Tangtang suggested while looking up at her. Nie Linglong didn''t allow Ye Wanwan to respond before interjecting, "Tangtang, don''t cause trouble. Your auntie has her own business to attend to." Ye Wanwan smiled softly and said, "I don''t have much to do these next few days. If Auntie Nie doesn''t object, I can stay here to keep Tangtangpany." Tangtang immediately turned around and looked at Madam Nie pitifully, "Grandma..." "Of course you can," Madam Nie replied with a smile. "There aren''t any spare rooms in the house," Nie Linglong said with a furrow of her brows. "That''s fine. Mommy can sleep with me. Both my room and bed are big," Tangtang retorted coldly. Tangtang looked at Ye Wanwan. "How about you sleep with me, Mommy?" "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded. It was only after Ye Wanwan agreed that a smile spread across Tangtang''s face. "Wanwan, don''t you have something to do this afternoon? Let''s go; I''ll drive you." Nameless Nie wiped the grease from his mouth and stood up. Ye Wanwan was startled. Nameless Nie walked to Ye Wanwan and quietly said, "Have you forgotten about the Fearless Alliance...?" Ye Wanwan finally remembered that her current identity was the president of the Fearless Alliance. Even if she wanted to stay at the Nie residence, she should at least finish dealing with the matters at hand UMS first... "Mommy... when will you be back...?" Tangtang asked with a face full of longing. "Why are you so broken-hearted? Can''t you juste with us?" Nameless Nie looked at Tangtang. Tangtang''s eyes brightened, and he hastily stood up, clutching Ye Wanwan''s hand.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Nonsense!" "Worriless Nie" suddenly stood up. "Eldest Brother, how could you allow Tangtang to go out with a strange woman?!" Before Nameless Nie could answer Tangtang turned around and coldly nced at "Worriless Nie." "Please mind your words. She''s my mommy from China, not a strange woman." Tangtang, Mommy''s just worried about you!" protested "Worriless Nie." "Then your worries are rather unnecessary," Tangtang replied. Enough. Tangtang is going to be with me. What are you afraid of?" Nameless Nie was very displeased. "Tangtang, you have to stay with Wanwan and your uncle and can''t run off. Do you understand?" Madam Nie said after a moment. "Yes..." Tangtang nodded vehemently. "I understand, Grandma..." Since Madam Nie voiced her decision, Nie Linglong and "Worriless Nie" stopped objecting. Soon, Nameless Nie led Ye Wanwan and Tangtang out of the Nie residence. After walking through the main entrance, Nameless Nie turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "Boss Famous. ??? My acting is good, right... I still have something to do, so you should take Tangtang with you and have fun... Also, um, I don''t have any money on me, can you..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1520 - He’s the President’s illegitimate son Chapter 1520 - Hes the Presidents illegitimate son Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. She remembered that the filthy rich moneybags of the Shen family gave him a bar of gold... Don''t you have a gold bar...?" Ye Wanwan asked. Nameless Nie giggled. "Sister Famous, what are you saying? A gold bar is a gold bar, and money is money; they''re clearly two entirely different things..." "Ah..." Ye Wanwan nodded and said, "Then give your gold bar to me, and I''ll give you money." "Sister Famous..." Nameless Nie looked at her, wanting to say something but held back. A whileter, Nameless Nie''s gazended on Tangtang, and he said with a giant grin, "My little darling, my dear nephew..." "No," Tangtang answered indifferently. "Tangtang, I''m your uncle!" Nameless Nie eximed with a frown. "No," Tangtang repeated. Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie in exasperation. Didn''t this fool swear a blood oath that his whole family would die if he used even a cent from the Nie family again...? However, technically speaking, Tangtang''s surname wasn''t Nie. Unfortunately, they didn''t know who Tangtang''s father was. In the end, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to take out a few hundred dor bills and hand them to Nameless Nie. "Sister Famous, I knew it! With our rtionship, there''s no way you wouldn''t give me some if I asked," Nameless Nie said with a satisfied smile as he epted the money. Then he drove away without looking back. "Mommy... where are we going?" Tangtang asked her quietly. "Mommy still has some business to deal with. You just need to follow Mommy, but... Tangtang can''t speak carelessly," Ye Wanwan replied. "What do you mean, Mommy?" Tangtang looked confused, no idea what Ye Wanwan meant by speaking carelessly. Ye Wanwan pondered for a moment before inquiring, "Does Tangtang know the Fearless Alliance?" Tangtang nodded lightly. "I know them. They aren''t anything good." Ye Wanwan: "..." Tangtang, Mommy is currently the president of the Fearless Alliance..." Ye Wanwan exined helplessly. "Mommy is... Bro ttop?" Tangtang looked surprised. "Yes... Mommy is gonna bring Tangtang to the Fearless Alliance et but Tangtang can''t mention Mommy''s past in China, alright?" Ye Wanwan asked with a smile. Okay. Tangtang nodded docilely without a trace of his previous Little Devil personality.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ye Wanwan called a taxi and entered with Tangtang before directing the 6 head to the Fearlesse headquarters. C belongs to NovelDrama.Org In the afternoon, Ye Wanwan led Tangtang into the headquarters of the Fearless Alliance. "Greetings, President!" Many Fearless Alliance members to. ely walked forward to Ye Wanwan when the her and reverently greeted her. Ye Wanwan nodded in response and quickly walked into the elevator with Tangtang in tow. "Who''s the child with President Fearless...?" A Fearless Alliance member asked with a face full of curiosity. "Could it be... he''s our President''s... illegitimate son?! Look, he shares some simrities with our President!" "Don''t run your mouth off! You''ll be dead if the President heard you!" "Right, right, right. Even if he''s the President''s illegitimate son, we can''t speak carelessly..." As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the office, Virus and Great White stood up and walked toward her. Ye Wanwan started when she saw them; she''d nearly forgotten the ancestor, Virus, was inside the office. Ye Wanwan wasn''t worried about Great White since Tangtang had a good rtionship with Great White, but Virus... Chapter 1521 - Mommy’s worked hard Chapter 1521 - Mommys worked hard However, when Ye Wanwan looked at Tangtang, he didn''t exhibit any fear. He even looked joyfully surprised at the sight of Great White. "Great White." Tangtang extended his arms toward Great White. Great White slowly sauntered to Tangtang''s side and sat down. Upon seeing this, Virus also walked to Tangtang''s side and sniffed him. Before Ye Wanwan could say something, the office''s doors were pushed open and Big Dipper and Seven Star entered. "Sis Feng, you''re back!" Big Dipper eximed as he entered the office and quickly caught sight of Tangtang standing next to Ye Wanwan. "D*mn! Sis Feng, who''s this child?" Big Dipper was startled. "Mommy, he''s very noisy," Tangtang said to Ye Wanwan. When Tangtang said "Mommy," even Seven Star was astonished, let alone Big Dipper. "M-mommy?!" Big Dipper froze on the spot. Did he discover some kind of gigantic shocking secret?! Their Sis Feng... Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance... actually freaking had a son that was this old?!?! "Seven Star, did you hear that? That child called Sis Feng ''Mommy'' just now... Wait, did I imagine it? Could it be that I miss my mom too much since I haven''t seen her for a few days?" Big Dipper turned to Seven Star. Seven Star nced at him. "You probably aren''t that filial." Big Dipper: "..." "You didn''t imagine it," Seven Star added. "D*mn, Sis Feng... You... you actually... actually have a son this old?!" Big Dipper nced at Tangtang before looking at Ye Wanwan and examining her. You do look a bit simr... Sis Feng, who did you have a son with...?" Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Big Dipper''s expression shifted. "Could it have been Emperor Ji?!" "I think it''s more likely to be Lord Asura." Seven Star was pensive. "What? Sis Feng and Lord Asura secretly had a son together?!" Big Dipper cried out. "No wonder... No wonder Sis Feng and Lord Asura..." Big Dipper clucked his tongue. Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and Seven Star, disinclined to exin anything to them. "Hahaha." Big Dipper walked toward Tangtang and knelt down in front of the child. He stared at Tangtang and grinned. "This little urchin has a rather exquisite face. Come, give Big Brother a hug." Tangtang merely nced at Big Dipper before turning to Ye Wanwan. "Mommy, you''ve worked hard." Ye Wanwan was startled and reflexively asked, "What did I work hard on?" "Mommy has to work with dimwits like this every day," Tangtang answered expressionlessly. Ye Wanwan: ". Big Dipper: "..." Seven Star: "..." "Sis Feng, questioned Star a dimwit for no re arrogant?! Why did he call Dipper questioned indignantly. Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "He''s talking about you."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "My son has always been this arrogant." Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper. Before Big Dipper could protest, a knock rang on the door. "Enter," Ye Wanwan called out. Third Elder Li Si opened the door and strode into the office. "President, Li Si respectfully greeted Ye Wanwan. "What is it, Third Elder?" asked Ye Wanwan. "Well, the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family wants to see the President," Third Elder answered honestly. Ye Wanwan was surprised. Eldest Young Master Shen wanted to see the president of the Fearless Alliance? That was rather strange. Ye Wanwan could understand why that filthy rich moneybags went to the Nie residence, but the Fearless ֧ Alliance once stole money from the Shen family. Logically speaking, the Fearless Alliance and the Shen family should have a hostile rtionship... so why did the filthy rich Young Master Shen want to see her? Chapter 1522 - The landlord’s foolish son is visiting again Chapter 1522 - Thendlords foolish son is visiting again "Sis Feng, the visitors definitely aren''t friendly! The Shen family must be here to seek retribution!" Big Dipper quickly said. "How many people from the Shen family are here?" Ye Wanwan asked Third Elder. "Not many, just seven or eight," Third Elder answered. Seven or eight people... Then they probably weren''t here for retribution. If they were, they would''ve simply charged inside without a word. Moreover, the filthy rich Shen family gave her a bar of gold as a greeting gift... So they probably wouldn''t insist on splitting hairs about the past, right...? "Alright, got it." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Bring Eldest Young Master Shen into my office in five minutes." "Understood." Li Si nodded and retreated. Ever since Ye Wanwan got drunkst time, Li Si had thrown away all his suspicions about Ye Wanwan and wholeheartedly considered Ye Wanwan the president of the Fearless Alliance and believed in her unconditionally. After Li Si left, Ye Wanwan switched into a ck outfit, wore a French-style aristocratic hat, and covered the lower half of her face with a ck veil. Eldest Young Master Shen saw her at the Nie residence earlier, so she couldn''t allow him to recognize her. She also had Tangtang stay hidden on the side. Five minutester, Eldest Young Master led seven or eight men into Ye Wanwan''s office. "So you''re President Fearless!" Eldest Young Master Shen hid behind his entourage of experts and only revealed a pair of eyes as he appraised Ye Wanwan. "May I ask why Eldest Young Master Shen is visiting me today?" Ye Wanwan sounded apathetic. "Hmph! President Fearless... back then, you stole from our Shen family''s wealth, so you must be feeling guilty and immensely scared to see me today, right?!" Eldest Young Master Shen shouted loudly as he hid behind his guards. "Did Eldest Young Master Shene here today simply to ask me if I''m scared?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Hmph. President Bai... in truth, youC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. don''t need to be too scared. Our Shen family has nothing but money. No one in the Shen family actually remembers that you stole money from the Shen family Eldest Young Master Shen said. Big Dipper interjected, "If no one remembers, why did you mention that we stole money from you as soon as you entered? I wager you remember better than anyone!" "Eldest Young Master Shen, what do you want? Why don''t you speak frankly instead of beating around the bush?" Ye Wanwan was rather exasperated. Why did thendlord''s foolish sone here? Eldest Young Master Shen waved his hand and gestured for the apanying experts to move aside. "Heh, our Shen family ces the greatest importance on manners. I''m visiting the Fearless Alliance today, and it''s my first time meeting everyone today, so I can''t becking in greeting gifts." Eldest Young Master Shen took out a bar of gold immediately and handed it to Seven Star. "Here, take it. Don''t be polite." Seven Star: "..." Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan and only epted it after seeing Ye Wanwan nod. "Thank you, Young Master Shen." "Come, you have one too." Eldest Young Master Shen stuffed a gold bar into Big Dipper''s hand. "Brother Shen!!!" Big Dipper looked at him. "Brother Shen, why are you so polite? From now on... we''re brothers You''re the elder brother and I''m the younger brother... If you need anything, just tell me, Brother Shen. What''s your phone number, Brother Shen... Here''s my number..." Ye Wanwan facepalmed as she watched Big Dipper. Come, President Bai. Here''s yours." Eldest Young Master Shen promptly walked forward and handed a gold bar to Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1523 - : All famous big shots Chapter 1523 - : All famous big shots Ye Wanwan epted the gold bar with a beam. "Young Master Shen, you''re truly too polite... Oh, right, my two good friends are here too..." Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. "Where are they? Tell them toe out." "Great White, Little ck!" Ye Wanwan immediately called toward a corner of the office. Virus and Great White both yawned and leisurely sauntered toward them. Eldest Young Master Shen: "..." "Sis Feng... You''re much! Why do Great White and Virus need a greeting gift?!" Big Dipper spun around to look at Eldest Young Master Shen. "Brother Shen... My mom was hit by a car earlier and is currently in the hospital. How about you wait a moment, and I''ll make a trip to the hospital and bring my mom here?"Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Get lost!" Ye Wanwan yelled at Big Dipper. Big Dipper looked embarrassed and didn''t say anything else. "Li Si..." Ye Wanwan called. Third Elder pushed opened the door. "What are your instructions, President?" "Eldest Young Master Shen wants to give you a greeting gift," Ye Wanwan said. Huh? Li Si was taken back. He hadn''t had any interactions with Eldest Young Master Shen, so what did the President mean by a greeting gift? Before Li Si could think further, a gold bar appeared in front of him. Li Si reflexively epted the gold bar and weighed it in his hand. "Haha, Eldest Young Master Shen, you''re too polite... Coming here to visit was fine, but why did you bring presents Eldest Young Master Shen, there are many brothers inside the Fearless Alliance still..." LiSi said to Eldest Young Master Shen with a bright smile. "Third Elder, how could you be like this? My Brother Shen might be rich, but he shouldn''t be used like this.. Big Dipper'' smiled at the dumbfounded Eldest Young Master Shen and said, "Brother Shem, my mom is still at the hospital.." "Enough." Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand. If news of this got out, where would the Fearless Alliance put their face?! Did the Fearless Allianceck money?! Although the Fearless Alliance''s finances were a bit tighttely... they had to maintain their image... "Young Master Shen, don''t worry. We were just joking with you. Our Fearless Alliance isn''t greedy for money..." Ye Wanwanforted with a smile. Eldest Young Master Shen was enraged instantly. "What do you mean, President Bai?! Does our Shen familyck money? Do Ick money? The Shen family has nothing except for money... You''re looking down on me!" "Fine then." Ye Wanwan was exasperated and turned to Li Si. "Go and summon all of the brothers and sisters in the Fearless Alliance here. Eldest Young Master Shen has greeting gifts for them..." Before Li Si could answer, Eldest Young Master Shenughed and interrupted, Eh... No, I didn''t bring so many bars of gold this time... Next time... Haha, next time..." "Alright. Did Young Master Shene here today just to give us greeting gifts?" Ye Wanwan asked. "President Bai, the Shen family is holding a banquet in three days. At that time, all the famous big-shots of the Independent State wille, so please attend as well, President Bai." Eldest Young Master Shen proceeded to take out several invitations and handed them to Ye Wanwan and the others. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Break-up banquet..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Did Eldest Young Master Shen have to make it so that everyone in the Independent State knew about a mere break- up...? Did he find it honorable? "As long as you attend the Shen family''s banquet, you''ll receive luxurious presents," Eldest Young Master Shen said jubntly. Big Dipper''s eyes brightened, and he grabbed Eldest Young Master Shen''s hand. "Brother Shen, give me two invitations... I also want to attend." "Eh..." Eldest Young Master Shen stared at Big Dipper with scrutiny. He only wanted to invite famous big-shots in the Independent State though... Chapter 1524 - One for you, one for me Chapter 1524 - One for you, one for me Unable to withstand Big Dipper''s "pitiful begging," Eldest Young Master Shen ended up helplessly handing him two invitations for the break-up banquet. Brother Shen... take care! Call me if you need me..." Big Dipper stood at the door and called out to Eldest Young Master Shen''s back. Ye Wanwan was rendered speechless by Big Dipper''s behavior. Big Dipper was probably Nameless Nie''s biological long-lost brother... "One for you, one for me." Big Dipper took out one invitation and handed it to Seven Star.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seven Star: "..." "Sis Feng, Eldest Young Master Shen is truly a money bag... We have to stay in close contact with Brother Shen from now on..." Big Dipper said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nced at him but didn''t respond. "Sis Feng, are you going to the Shen family''s banquet?" Seven Star asked her. Ye Wanwan pondered over it for a moment before replying, "Since he gave us invitations, of course we have to go." Nonsense! We''ll get extravagant presents if we go to the Shen family''s banquet. Didn''t you hear Brother Shen say he''ll give presents to anyone whoes? Whoever isn''t going, give me your invitations..." Big Dipper quickly said. After Big Dipper and Seven Star left, Tangtang walked out from his hiding spot and sat next to Ye Wanwan docilely. Ye Wanwan was currently taking care of some documents concerning the Fearless Alliance. "Mommy..." Tangtang called out softly as he looked at the documents in her hands. Ye Wanwan looked up. "What is it, Tangtang?" "There are some problems with the documents Mommy just finished," Tangtang replied. "Huh?" Ye Wanwan was startled. Some problems...? But she didn''t think there were any problems... Tangtang pulled one of the documents back out and said, "Mommy the Ling family is located in the Prison Alliance''s territory. If the Fearless Alliance wants to attack the Ling family, they would have to obtain Prison''s agreement or else it''ll result in great trouble." Ye Wanwan: "..." Tangtang''s too awesome! Mommy didn''t notice..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t resist pinching Tangtang''s fair and delicate cheeks. Most of the daily affairs concerning the Fearless Alliance mostly involved attacking some faction, but Ye Wanwan wasn''t proficient in this area. She was thankful for el Tangtang''s reminder today or else she would''ve provoked a disaster. "Mommy, it looks like your skills in handling business affairs aren''t too great, so can Tangtang work with Mommy at the Fearless Alliance from now on? Tangtang asked while looking at Ye Wanwan. "Eh..." Ye Wanwan didn''t know how to reply. She wanted to bring Tangtang to the Fearless Alliance to work every day, but the Nie family definitely wouldn''t allow it... After Ye Wanwan finished taking care of all the tedious business, she drove Tangtang and herself back to the Nie District. That night, Ye Wanwan stayed in Tangtang''s room. In the next few days, Ye Wanwan went to the Fearless Alliance during the day and returned to the Nie residence to keep Tangtangpany in the evening. She didn''t forget about Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan''s, request, but the investigation was a bit difficult. Ye Wanwan couldn''t figure out where to start. In truth, the simplest method was to check their DNA, but Ye Wanwan learned that "Worriless Nie" already had her DNA checked, and it matched with Madam Nie anne Patriarch Nie''s DNA and proved she was Tangtang''s biological mother. If Ye Wanwan only based the investigation off of that, "Worriless Nie" wasn''t a fake. Yi Shuihan wasn''t dumb though, so he probably knew they checked their DNA already, so why did he still request her help to investigate? Chapter 1525 - Ask for your help with something Chapter 1525 - Ask for your help with something Late at night, Ye Wanwanid on the bed while embracing Tangtang. She called out softly, "Tangtang." "Mommy, I''m not asleep yet," Tangtang replied quickly. "Don''t you like your mommy, Tangtang...?" Ye Wanwan asked with a tinge of confusion. Tangtang hugged Ye Wanwan tightly. "Tangtang likes Mommy..." "I''m talking about your biological mom," Ye Wanwan said. Tangtang sunk into silence. A momentter, he said, "It''s not that I dislike my biological mommy, I just like you more, Mommy." Ye Wanwan smacked a kiss on Tangtang''s cheek. Immediately, Tangtang returned a kiss on her cheek. "Tangtang, what was your mom like before?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Mommy left as soon as I was born," Tangtang answered. Ye Wanwan''s heart ached as she looked at Tangtang. Poor Baby Tangtang, he didn''t have parents since he was born... Paternal and maternal love were probably very strange to him, huh... For some reason, Ye Wanwan wanted to give everything she had to Tangtang, but unfortunately, she didn''t have anything... Although she knew she wasn''t Tangtang''s biological mother, she had an indescribable feeling toward Tangtang from the first time she met him. Ye Wanwan herself didn''t know why, but she inexplicably treated him like her own son. Ye Wanwan would often even think about how good it''d be if Tangtang was really her child... "Tangtang, did you and your mom check your DNA?" Ye Wanwan asked. "It was checked before she returned home. There weren''t any problems," Tangtang answered. Ye Wanwan nodded. That was somewhat strange Or perhaps, "Worriless Nie". fake and Yi Shuihan was merely overly cautious? If even Sw verifioness Nie''s" DNA was a what was there for her. Wouldn''t she be out of a moleh aking W Ye Wanwan thought to herself.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. If her guess was true and even the Nie family, one of the four great ns of the Independent deceived, then this matter definitely wouldn''t be so simple... If that "Worriless Nie" was truly fake and she relentlessly pursued it, her life might be at risk. Ye Wanwan was lost in thought for a moment. "Oh right, Tangtang... can Mommy ask for your help with something?" Ye Wanwan quietly asked while looking at Tangtang. "Yes, Mommy, tell me." Tangtang nodded. Ye Wanwan leaned close to Tangtang''s ear. Tangtang looked a bit astonished when he heard what she said. "Mommy... why... do you want that?" Be good, Tangtang. Mommy can''t tell you yet... but can Tangtang do it?" Ye Wanwan smiled. Chapter 1526 - Pick up two people Chapter 1526 - Pick up two people Tangtang mulled over it for a moment before agreeing, "Yes... I can do it." "Tangtang must remember that this is a secret between Tangtang and Mommy. Tangtang can''t tell everyone, understand?" Ye Wanwan emphasized. "Yes, I understand," Tangtang replied. Only then did Ye Wanwan resolve a troublesome matter. No matter what, she couldn''t treat any matter regarding Tangtang lightly. It would be fine if that "Worriless Nie" was real. If she was a fake... the thought was terrifying! As long as Tangtang did as she said, the truth of the matter would be known. She could give Yi Shuihan an answer even if that "Worriless Nie" was the real thing. The next day, after Ye Wanwan reviewed the documents at the Fearless Alliance, she didn''t return to the Nie residence and drove to the Shen district instead. Shen district-the home of the Shen family, one of the Independent State''s four great ns. Ye Wanwan looked at the invitation in her hand. She followed the address written on the invitation and parked near the Shen residence. As soon as Ye Wanwan exited the car, a group of men in well-ironed suits immediately walked forward and shouted, "No parking near the Shen residence!" However, before Ye Wanwan could respond, one of the men caught glimpse of the invitation in Ye Wanwan''s hand. Apologies... Are you... here to attend the banquet?" The arrogance disappeared from the man''s face. Ye Wanwan nodded. Eldest Young Master Shen''s break-up banquet. "Oh... it''s a misunderstanding. Please follow me!" The man smiled courteously and bowed as he made a "Please" gesture with his arm. Many pretty women from the Independent State would loiter around the Shen residence, especially during banquets. Nearly all the people attending the Shen family''s banquet were famous powerful figures in the Independent State, so women could live the rest of their lives worry-free if theyAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. managed to fish one or two. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org They had just arrived in the Shen residence''s proximity when the man''s phone started ringing. "Apologies..." The man looked at Ye Wanwan, embarrassed. "No worries," Ye Wanwan replied. After gaining her permission, the man epted the call. What... are you saying, Eldest Young Master...? You want me to go and receive Lord Asura...? I''m receiving ady right now..." The man''s expression shifted. Ye Wanwan was immediately interested at the mention of Lord Asura. Could it be that Eldest Young Master Shen even managed to invite Lord Asura to his break-up banquet? "What? Emperor Ji as well?! You want me to receive Emperor Ji as well?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. She had probably underestimated thisndlord''s foolish son... Not only did he invite her, the president of the Fearless Alliance, but he also invited Lord Asura... He even managed to get a hold of Ji Xiuran. What a great aplishment... "Honorabledy, apologies, but can you please wait for me here? Eldest Young Master ordered me to bring over two important guests first. May I?" the man inquired while looking at her after hanging up. Sure, no worries. Do what you need first," Ye Wanwan agreed with a nod. "Honorabledy, wait here and don''t walk around carelessly. Also, don''t enter the Shen residence by yourself. The Shen residence is toorge, so you''d definitely get lost without my guidance..." Then the man left without looking back. Ye Wanwan: "..." Why did it sound a bit... patronizing... The Shen residence was toorge, so she''d get lost? After the male host left, Ye Wanwan patiently waited by the sidewalk. Chapter 1527 - In a better mood Chapter 1527 - In a better mood Before Ye Wanwan could ponder over it anymore, she was shoved from behind. Ye Wanwan turned around and stared at the prettily dressed young girls in front of her. "What?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She didn''t know or recognize these girls. "Hah, don''t you know the rules?" One of the good-looking girls nced at Ye Wanwan. "You''re dressed so innocent and cute; are you nning to hook some men near the Shen residence too?" "What pen did a pheasant like you crawl out of? Don''t you know firste first served? Who allowed you to stand here?" Ye Wanwan turned pensive when she heard that. Nameless Nie once mentioned that dozens of decent-looking girls would dress meticulously every time the Shen family held a banquet then loiter near the Shen residence. If they could run into a "romantic rtionship" by "chance," they might be able to soar to sess... It appeared these girls were those girls who considered themselves decent looking mentioned by Nameless Nie. Based on their tone, it appeared they thought she was like them. The leading girl snorted and said as she stared at Ye Wanwan, "Heh, you have good looks, but unfortunately, you don''t know how to behave properly. It wouldn''t be good if your face was scratched." Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over them but couldn''t scrounge up even a tinge of desire to acknowledge them. "B*tch, Sis Zhou is talking to you. Are you deaf? Haven''t you heard of Yun City''s Zhou family? Don''t you know the eldest miss of the Zhou family?" a girl shouted while ring at Ye Wanwan. Nearly all these girls came from patrician families and could be considered socialites, but they were as different as day and night from those truly prestigious patrician families and weren''t qualified to attend the Shen family''s banquets, so they could only linger outside. And rumors imed that Eldest Young Master Shen''s ex-girlfriend was also a girl that lingered outside like them. "Little sis, your target couldn''t possibly be Eldest Young Master Shen, right?" the leading girl questioned coldly. However, Ye Wanwan silently stood in her spot and didn''t respond to them. "Heh... If you''re nning to go after Eldest Young Master Shen, I''m advising you to give up now... Eldest Young Master Shen is mine... do you understand?" The leading girl sneered. Ye Wanwan wasn''t paying attention to what these women were saying at all though. Her eyes were locked onto the distance. Ji Xiuran was dressed in a casual outfit and had a faint smile on his lips. Meanwhile, the man to the left of Ji Xiuran wore an aloof expression, and his eyes looked like they harbored a millennium-old cier. As soon as the two men appeared, the girls around her gasped in shock. "That''s... Ji... Ji Xiuran! Emperor Ji!" "Who''s the man next to Emperor Ji...? So handsome..." "I heard Lord Asura was alsoing tonight... Someone who could walk next to Emperor Ji... He can''t be the legendary Lord Asura, right?!" "Lord Asura?! The master of Asura, one of the three core factions of Prison, Lord Asura?!" "Sis Zhou... look! Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are heading toward us!" "Sis Zhou, Emperor Ji is looking at you! My god..." fet The leading woman smiled faintly and tried to maintain her grace. "I it''s Emperor Ji... then I don''t want Eldest Young Master Shen anymore..." Sis Zhou... Emperor Ji really is looking at you... He''s also walking toward us..." The girls looked head over heels with excitement.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. However, to everyone''s shock, this group stopped in front of that woman who didn''t know the rules. "Honorabledy, I''ve made you wait a long time. My sincere apologies the male host from the Shen family quickly apologized as soon as he reached Ye Wanwan. "No worries," Ye Wanwan replied. "Xiao Feng, you''re here," Ji Xiuran greeted Ye Wanwan. All the socialites around them froze in their spots, incredulous. "Yes..." Ye Wanwan nodded. Ye Wanwan''s eyesnded on Si Yehan. "Heh... Lord Asura is in a rather good mood. I didn''t er to see you at Eldest Young Master Shen''s break-up banquet today. Si Yehan looked at her. "President Bai Feng is in a better mood." The women standing behind Ye Wanwan were dumbstruck when they heard Lord Asura speak. Sis Zhou and her groupies turned to Ye Wanwan incredulously. Chapter 1528 - Very beautiful Chapter 1528 - Very beautiful The women around Ye Wanwan froze in their spots and turned to Ye Wanwan incredulously. They originally thought this woman was the same as them... Who would''ve expected her to be an honored guest invited by the Shen family?! More than that, she knew Emperor Ji, and Lord Asura called her President Bai Feng... Bai Feng... the leader of the Independent State''s Fearless Alliance... Sis Zhou looked terrified and ghastly pale. What did she do to Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance...? "President... President Bai... I... just now, I..." Sis Zhou''s voice was brimming with panic and distress. However, before Sis Zhou could finish speaking, Ye Wanwan walked forward with the Shen group without looking back, as though she didn''t hear her. An uproar erupted after the group walked into the distance. "My god... That woman is the founder of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop, Bai Feng!" "Rumors say Bro ttop kills people without blinking, and there aren''t any factions who are willing to offend her easily..." "I didn''t expect Bai Feng to be so young. I originally thought Bai Feng was vicious and malicious looking with a body full of muscles... This doesn''t match at all..." This woman wearing a white dress with high heels, who was as beautiful as blooming begonias, was actually... actually Bro ttop... Some nearby socialites turned to Sis Zhou and her group and snorted. "Miss Zhou, what are you afraid of? What level and status is Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance? Why would she seek retribution from you? She probably thought you were air the entire time..." That''s right. She''s suicidal, putting on airs so haughtily without knowing the other person''s identity. She thinks she''s all that, but even the entire Zhou family would bow and scrape if they met a member of the Fearless Alliance. Yet, Miss Zhou dared to yell at President Fearless like that. Is she asking for death?" "Heh... Bai Feng is a ferocious beast-a tiger. How could you possibly focus on a dog...? Don''t be so delusional and think President Bai Feng would seek revenge from you... How ridiculous." Sis Zhou''s expression shifted again and again as she listened to the ridicule from the socialites around her but couldn''t rebut anything. At the same time, the hosts of the Shen family led Ye Wanwan, Ji Xiuran, and Lord Asura toward the Shen residence. They didn''t talk much on the way there. The three of them walked side by side, and Ye Wanwan naturally walked next to Ji Xiuran, obviously showcasing who she was familiar and unfamiliar with. "Xiao Feng, you shoulde home for a meal when you''re free," Ji Xiuran said with a light chuckle. Ye Wanwan was startled briefly and nodded in agreement. "Sure!" Lord Asura''s frosty eyes swept over Ji Xiuran. Akin to a light breeze running over the surface of the ocean, Ji Xiuran''s light-colored eyes turned to look at the girl, who was dressed in apletely different style than before. Ye Wanwan turned to look at him when she detected his gaze. "What?"Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ji Xiuran examined the girl. "Your attire today..." Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What? Is it really strange?" Ji Xiuran replied, "It''s very beautiful." "Right? I also think so!" Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction. She didn''t believe there were men who weren''t suckers for dainty and fragile flowers! At least Si Yehan would gulp up this act. Back then, she just needed to feign some delicacy and weakness, and her pacification would double in effect! Chapter 1529 - A girl will doll herself up for a man who loves her Chapter 1529 - A girl will doll herself up for a man who loves her Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. "I''ve never seen you dressed like this." Ye Wanwan purposefully nced at Lord Asura before matter-of-factly saying, Because a girl will doll herself up for a man who loves her!" Ji Xiuran smiled but didn''t say anything. As for a certain someone, the dead branch he identally stepped on just happened to turn into powder. Ye Wanwan secretly peeked at the man who looked frosty and expressionless but the aura around him was clearly bing stifling. As expected... Her instincts were right. As long as Emperor Ji was present, a certain someone was more prone to exposing his ws. A momentter, the parade of people arrived at the entrance to the Shen residence. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she saw the expansive Shen residence, stretching farther than her eyes could see. Was this a residence...? This was a freaking pce, right?! Ye Wanwan finally understood why that male host said she would get lost in the Shen residence... The sight of the Shen estate rendered her speechless. In front of the Shen estate were two enormous dragon-shaped statues that stretched about 100 meters long and reached dozens of meters in height. They resembled real dragons, vivid and detailed. As Ye Wanwan became engrossed in the two dragon statues, a portly middle-aged man with a prosperous look strolled out of the building and greeted Si Yehan and Ji Xiuran with a benevolent smile, "Hahaha, Emperor Ji, an honored guest. It''s truly been a long time. Thank you for attending the Shen family''s banquet today. Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling!" "Heh, what are you saying, Uncle Shen. It''s my honor to be able to attend the Shen family''s banquet." Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. "Haha, Emperor Ji is too kind." Patriarch Shenughed heartily and turned to Lord Asura. "Lord Asura, we haven''t seen each other for many years, so we must share a few extra drinks today. How about it?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Si Yehan nodded at Patriarch Shen and said, "Uncle Shen is too polite. Since you''re the one asking, I''ll oblige, of course." In the Independent State, every faction, regardless of its size, had an economic connection with the Shen family, so even the Martial Arts Union would show some degree of respect to the Shen family. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but marvel ??? at the portly middle-aged man. Patriarch Shen didn''t put on any airs and was truly friends with every faction. No wonder he controlled the economic lifeline of the Independent State and was able to expand his business into every corner of the Independent State... "Haha, Emperor Ji, Lord Asura, quickly follow me. I''ve prepared a magnificent gift for the two of you After Patriarch Shen said that, he grabbed Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran''s hands with familiarity and led them into the Shen residence. Ye Wanwan watched as Patriarch Shen left while holding Lord Asura''s hand with one hand and Ji Xiuran''s with the other hand. Why did this feel a bit... weird...All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Honorabledy, please show us your invitation," a Shen family attendant said to Ye Wanwan with a smile. Ye Wanwan immediately handed her invitation to the woman. Before the woman could say anything, Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly walked to their spot, his eyes emitting light as he intently stared at Ye Wanwan and shook his head while clucking his tongue. Beautiful miss, we meet again... I''m truly happy to see you. If you didn''te, my banquet would''ve been utterly meaningless... Eldest Young Master Shen said to Ye Wanwan in an over-the-top manner. ... "Here... Take this..." Eldest Young Master Shen took out a bank card from somewhere and handed it to Ye Wanwan. "This..." Ye Wanwan was bewildered as she stared at the bank card stuffed into her hand. Chapter 1530 - I wish you a happy break-up Chapter 1530 - I wish you a happy break-up "It doesn''t have a PIN code!" Eldest Young Master Shen said. "No, I''m saying..." "Use it however you want!" he added. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Is this my gift for attending the banquet?" Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. "Of course! Everyone has one, but some people get gold bricks while other people get jewelry, a house, or a car. You though... you get a bank card!" Eldest Young Master Shen looked immensely proud.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Come, beautiful miss, let me show you the guardian deities in front of my house." Eldest Young Master Shen acted like a peacock disying his tail feathers. He eagerly trailed after Ye Wanwan and introduced the two vivid, realistic- looking dragons standing in front of the Shen residence to her. What Eldest Young Master Shen didn''t notice was two pairs of eyes imperceptibly ncing at him and Ye Wanwan frequently. He just felt a chill run down his back for some reason... "Years ago, my father had a famous master sculpt these statues. The materials aren''t typical at all. Do you know how much one dragon costs?" Eldest Young Master Shen asked Ye Wanwan. "How much?" Ye Wanwan was curious. This dragon looked like it would cost at least two million probably... Seriously filthy rich. Eldest Young Master Shen put out five fingers. "Five million?" Ye Wanwan was startled. Wasn''t this too freaking extravagant?! "Plus 10!" Eldest Young Master Shen chuckled. "5.1 million?" Ye Wanwan asked. Eldest Young Master Shen shook his head. "Fifty million!" In other words, just the two dragon statues in front of the Shen residence''s entrance cost 100 million... "How about... You give these two statues to me...?" Ye Wanwan asked as she turned to Eldest Young Master Shen. The young master started, as though he didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to suggest that. "If you want them, I can hire a famous master to sculpt two for you. These are old now... how can I give old ones to you?" elet "Don''t. I''m just joking... Please don''t take it seriously..." Ye Wanwan hastily refused. Even if thisndlord''s foolish son really made two for her, she wouldn''t have anywhere to put them... Moreover, the cost was astronomical, she couldn''t ept it. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Hahaha, Old Pal Shen!" Before Ye Wanwan could continue, Nameless Nie appeared behind her and cupped his fists at Eldest Young Master Shen. "Brother Nie, here, this is yours!" Eldest Young Master Shen promptly took out a brick of gold and handed it to Nameless Nie. "Look at you, Old Pal Shen. You''re so polite in spite of our familiarity!" Nameless Nie looked displeased but he quickly put away the gold brick. "Sister Famous, you also came?" Only after putting away the gold brick did he notice Ye Wanwan. "I just arrived, "Ye Wanwan answered. Ye Wanwan was about to ask Nameless Nie if Tangtang was home when several groups of young men and women holding themselves ramrod straight walked toward them. "Scarlet mes Academy..." "Stars and Sun Academy..." "Dawn Clouds Academy..." Waves of gasps were heard around them when people saw these groups. These three groups of young men and women were all at least SS level mercenary students in the three great mercenary academies. Some people even discovered SSS-level mercenary students in there. "Senior Brother Shen, we''ve arrived... I wish you... I wish you... I wish you a happy break-up!" An SSS-level mercenary student from Scarlet mes tried to conjecture words of congrattions for half a day but couldn''t find anything suitable, so he had no choice but to bless Eldest Young Master Shen truthfully with an embarrassed expression. Senior Brother Shen? Ye Wanwan was surprised. She quietly asked Nameless Nie, "Eldest Young Master Shen is also a student of Scarlet mes Academy...?" Chapter 1531 - Wow, this is very extravagant Chapter 1531 - Wow, this is very extravagant Nameless Nie nodded. "Of course! Don''t underestimate Old Pal Shen, but he''s one of the few SSS-level mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy!" "3S level?" Ye Wanwan looked surprised and started to re-examine Eldest Young Master Shen. 3S level could be considered the peak of martial arts already. Unless they encountered top bosses in the Independent State, they could do whatever they wanted. There were even some top 3S-level mercenaries who could challenge the top bosses of the Independent State and defeat them. Of course, Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, was an exception to this. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel confused. Didn''t people previously say that the Shen family was onlyposed of businessmen and they didn''t emphasize martial arts...? So why was the eldest young master of the Shen family a 3S-level mercenary student at the Scarlet mes Academy?! She would have a whole new level of respect for Eldest Young Master Shen from now on. "Hey, what did I tell you? Don''t refer to me as Senior Brother Shen! Call me by my mercenary alias!" Eldest Young Master Shen furrowed his brows. The 3S-level mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy was startled before nodding frantically. "Yes... Senior Brother Grim Reaper, I made a mistake." After they reached a certain level, every mercenary would start using their alias instead of their own name. For example, even though very few people knew Nameless Nie''s name in the Independent State, if someone said Nameless Nie''s alias, it would be thunder to everyone''s ears. However, Ye Wanwan also didn''t know Nameless Nie''s alias either. "Grim... Grim Reaper?!" Ye Wanwan looked at Eldest Young Master Shen incredulously, her mouth slightly agape. An elder from the Fearless Alliance once mentioned that a 3S-level mercenary student from the Scarlet mes Academy whose alias was Grim Reaper used to run amuck without any inhibition in the Independent State... Their martial strength was tremendous! Ye Wanwan never would''ve expected the eldest young master of the Shen family to be a 3S-level mercenary of Scarlet mes Academy-Grim Reaper... "You''re Grim Reaper?" Ye Wanwan looked at Eldest Young Master Shen reverently. "The one and only." Eldest Young Master Shen smiled. Before Ye Wanwan could continue worshipping him, Nameless Nie whispered in Ye Wanwan''s ear, Old Pal Shen bought his title with money..." "Bought it with money?" Ye Wanwan looked baffled. "Ahem..." Nameless Nie looked embarrassed as he quietly exined to Ye Wanwan. "Em... Two years ago, Old Pal Shen sought out Grim Reaper of Scarlet mes Academy and used arge amount of money to buy his alias... So in terms of copyright, ''Grim Reaper'' now belongs to Old Pal Shen..." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. This kind of maneuver existed?! You could buy an alias too?!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You have to understand the principle: Money will make the Devil turn millstones." Nameless Nie giggled. "Then... Eldest Young Master Shen''s 3S mercenary ranking couldn''t have been bought too, right?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Oh... That definitely isn''t bought." Nameless Nie shook his head frantically. "Amercenary''s ranking is decided ording to their contribution level. Old Pal Shen contributed arge number of weapons to Scarlet mes Academy, renovated the entire academy, and built hundreds of luxurious dormitories... His contributions to Scarlet mes Academy were immense, so he used his contribution points to squeeze into the ranks of 3S mercenaries..." "Don''t underestimate Young Master Shen. Hepletely fits the qualifications of a 3S-level mercenary and haspleted the most difficult, highest starred mission of Scarlet mes multiple times!" Nameless Nie continued. "For example?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand. I remember one of the missions was stealing something from Asura... Think about it, which normal mercenary would dare to rob Asura? However, Old Pal Shen dared to rob Asura single-handedly." Nameless Nie gave a thumbs-up. "And then?" Ye Wanwan found it unbelievable that Asura just allowed the matter to slide. "And then... Old Pal Shen gave dozens of millions of dors to Asura, and this matter was resolved..." Nameless Nie answered. Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1532 - Deeply attracted Chapter 1532 - Deeply attracted So Eldest Young Master Shenpleted those highly difficult missions in this manner... Although it was done by throwing money at people, he had the money, so what could you say? Today, Ye Wanwan confirmed one thing. As long as you had money... everything was easily resolvable. As long as you had money, you could even p the Martial Arts Union''s president. Worse came to worst, you could give money to the Martial Arts Union... Easy peasy. Forget about Asura. If Eldest Young Master Shen robbed the Fearless Alliance, he could rob her however he wanted as long as he gave her money. She would even cooperate with him and wait at the designated location for him to rob her or pretend to be defeated by him with a single finger! "What are you saying?" Eldest Young Master Shen asked curiously and returned to them after escorting the groups of young men and women inside the Shen residence. Nothing. Just praising how awesome you are," Ye Wanwan answered with a smile. "That''s right! Old Pal Shen is the best!" Nameless Nie nodded frantically. Ah, you''re too polite. I''m only so-so, but there isn''t a single problem in the Independent State that I can''t resolve or settle. I''m sure you''ve heard of my alias as the Grim Reaper, so I don''t need to say it explicitly..." Eldest Young Master Shen looked very proud of himself. Ye Wanwan grinned and gave Eldest Young Master Shen a thumbs up. Being rich... is also a type of ability... Moreover, Ye Wanwan could do nothing but ept this type of ability... Only now did Ye Wanwan clearly realize that the Shen family was probably the strongest faction in the entire Independent State... No faction would be enemies with the Shen family, and countless people wanted to ingratiate themselves with the Shen family. "Let''s go, what are we standing around for?" Eldest Young Master Shen smiled and led Ye Wanwan and Nameless Nie into the Shen estate. "Ah, my home is truly toorge. I should''ve driven my car here..." Eldest Young Master Shen smiled helplessly. Ye Wanwan: "..." Nameless Nie said, "Old Pal Shen, awesome!" Ye Wanwan examined the Shen estate. It had to be said that the residence was extremely gigantic and stretched farther than the eye could see. Truthfully speaking, it wouldn''t be a problem for Eldest Young Master Shen to drive a car around. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Oh right, Old Pal Shen, say, why are you throwing such great fanfare about a break-up?" Nameless Nie asked the man with iprehension. Eldest Young Master Shen took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he deeply inhaled and blew a ring of smoke before turning to look at Nameless Nie. "A break-up... should be dignified." "That''s true! Old Pal Shen, your break-up is different from a normal person''s break-up, so it should be full of dignity!" Nameless Nie nodded vehemently. "I also thought so at first..." Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up. "I want to change this break-up banquet into a wooing banquet... What do you think?" Ye Wanwan was startled. "Beautiful miss, do you have a boyfriend? Are you married?" Eldest Young Master Shen suddenly asked. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Nameless Nie''s eyes brightened, and he quickly answered, "No! How could she possibly be married or have a boyfriend?! She''spletely single, okay?!" Ye Wanwan: "........ "Brother Shen, to be honest, I was deeply attracted by this miss since the first time I saw her..." Eldest Young Master Shen said with deep affection. Chapter 1533 - I agree to your marriage Chapter 1533 - I agree to your marriage Nameless Nieid his arm around Ye Wanwan''s shoulders. "Old Pal Shen, I''m telling you, this is my younger sister. Don''t you think we share a resemnce? She''s my parents'' foster daughter. If it was anybody else who dared to pursue my sister, I would''ve pped him to death." "However, you, Old Pal Shen, aren''t just anyone else, so I''ll reluctantly agree to your marriage... but about the betrothal gift... You know how both my sister and I are people who need to look good..." "Brother Shen, don''t worry, the betrothal gift isn''t a problem! I''m also someone who needs to look good!" Eldest Young Master Shen pped his chest. Ye Wanwan: "..." Old Pal Shen, this isn''t a pressing matter. It''s just the betrothal gift... It''s the thought that counts. Come, let''s discuss it," Nameless Nie said cheerfully. "Wait... I still need to ask your sister whether she likes me... Even if it''s a superfluous question since there isn''t a woman in the Independent State who would dislike me." Eldest Young Master Shen smiled and looked at Ye Wanwan sincerely. "Beautiful miss... do you like me?" Ye Wanwan nced at Eldest Young Master Shen. "What''s your name...?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Grim Reaper," he answered. "Real name..." Ye Wanwan sighed. "Shen Tianchen," Eldest Young Master Shen answered. "Oh... Then I don''t like you." Ye Wanwan shook her head. "Don''t like me?" Eldest Young Master Shen was surprised. "That''s not a problem. I can change my name." "Eh... It doesn''t have much to do with your name," Ye Wanwan replied after a moment of thought. "Nice!" Eldest Young Master Shen looked incredibly excited. "Do you know that you''re the first girl to reject me... Ah, I know those girls who like me actually only fancy my money and not my talent..." Nameless Nie looked at him. "Old Pal, what''s your talent?" "Being rich." Eldest Young Master Shen took a deep drag of his cigarette. "Great!" Nameless Nie gave Eldest Young Master Shen a thumbs up. "If my sister can get with an honest and earnest person like you, Old Pal Shen, I would be utterlyforted. I agree to your marriage!"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Pet Nameless Nie didn''t allow Eldest Young Master Shen to speak and pulled Ye Wanwan to the side. He quietly said, "D*mn... Sister Famous, is your head okay...? If you get with Old Ral Shen, you''ll live in the dap of luxury from now on." "If you manage to be married to Old Pal Shen, you''ll be the madam of the Shen family and everything from the Shen family would belong to you. Every faction in the Indep State, even the Martial Arts Union, would act ording to your wishes... And I can also mooch off of your greatness. How wonderful would this be..." Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. "You mooching off is the main point, isn''t it?" Nameless Nie furrowed his brows. "Sister, how could you say that? Am I that greedy for money in your eyes?!" "Yes." Ye Wanwan nodded with conviction. "Eh..." Nameless Nie stared at Ye Wanwan. "Sister Famous, really... I''m just doing this for you. Aren''t you poisoned by the love gu...? This can''t be dragged out. You have to think of a way to cure it. I think that Old Pal Shen is quite nice, what do you think?" Ye Wanwan was about to reply when Eldest Young Master Shen walked toward them and said, "Brother Nie, don''t be like this. A forcefully twisted melon isn''t sweet." Chapter 1534 - Eat with all you’ve got! Chapter 1534 - Eat with all youve got! Nameless Nie: Great! A high-quality man that won''t force people like Old Pal Shen is exactly the kind of man I admire! Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. Beautiful miss, how about I call a servant to drive my car here, and I can take you on a ride around my bedroom or show you around the indoor yground that I built..." Eldest Young Master Shen smiled at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nced at him, her lips twitching, but she couldn''t utter a single word. Truly, wealthy people could do whatever they pleased. Ahem. Old Pal Shen, today is your break-up banquet. We should head to the banquet venue first..." Nameless Nie suggested. "Yes, you''re right, Brother Nie." Eldest Young Master Shen nodded and led them forward. A momentter, the trio arrived at the banquet venue. The venue was packed with people already. Aside from the powerful figures from different factions, "Worriless Nie" and Nie Linglong were also standing amongst the crowd. Ye Wanwan surveyed the crowd from the corner of her eyes. Ji Xiuran was wearing a faint smile as he quietly conversed with Lord Asura, and the duo would asionally lean in and whisper to each other, akin to old friends who hadn''t seen each other in many years. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but marvel at how these two clearly had a hostile rtionship before, yet none of it could be seen in this setting, and they looked like very good friends instead.... Normal people probably couldn''t act so friendly with each other. Eat! Eat with all you''ve got! Seven Star, the thing you''re eating is too cheap! Eat this; it''s expensive! You dummy!" When Ye Wanwan was about to walk toward Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran, a very familiar voice was heard from the crowd. She was startled, and her gaze automatically shot toward the origin of the sound. What entered her vision was Big Dipper wearing a suit and holding a te covered in rare and precious food. Seven Star was standing next to Big Dipper, and embarrassment flooded his face when he saw the strange nces from the people around them. "Come, eat this. I''m telling you, this thing is extremely expensive, and you can''t even eat it outside. Later... when we leave, we''ll get a bag and take more back..." Big Dipper said as he ate. "How about... You go over there to eat... I''ll wait for you here," Seven Star suggested after a moment of silence.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "What nonsense are you saying? You should eat too. After we finish eating here, we''ll go to the other side to eat. I saw even better food over there!" Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan involuntarily facepalmed when she witnessed this scene. "Ah, Old Seven, say, is Sis Feng noting? can''t reach her phone and still haven''t seen her. What''s going on?" Big Dipper looked confused and started examining his surroundings. Ye Wanwan covered her face. Afraid that Big Dipper would approach and recognize her, she hastily turned around, wanting to leave the area. However, before Ye Wanwan could take more than a few steps, Big Dipper suddenly sprinted toward her. D*mn... No way..." Big Dipper stood next to Ye Wanwan and inspected her up and down, disbelief filling his face "You''re Sis Feng? Why would Sis Feng dress so femininely..." "I''m not, you''ve got the wrong person," Ye Wanwan expressionlessly denied. "Impossible! You''re Sis Feng!" Big Dipper was astonished. In his recollection, Ye Wanwan always dressed androgynously or wore pure ck widow outfits... Chapter 1535 - Couldn’t stomach losing this face Chapter 1535 - Couldnt stomach losing this face Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions This girl who looked so sweet and adorable in front of them was actually their President Fearless?! "Sis Feng..." Seven Star soon walked up and greeted Ye Wanwan. Upon seeing no way to evade them, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to helplessly sigh and admit her identity. "Sis Feng, why did you only get here now?! The food here at the Shen family is too delicious! Ah, you should''vee earlier. It''s probably all gone by now... Here, I saved you some. Eat it while it''s hot..." Big Dipper handed his te to Ye Wanwan. "Aren''t you... Aren''t you that...?" Eldest Young Master Shen started when he saw Big Dipper. He felt like he saw this man before. If he recalled correctly, it was at the Fearless Alliance... "Beautiful miss, you know people from the Fearless Alliance?" Eldest Young Master Shen looked at Ye Wanwan curiously. He had no idea that the woman before him was the president of the Fearless Alliance. Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Nameless Nie threw his arm around Eldest Young Master Shen''s shoulders and said, Old Pal Shen, let me apany you to receive those honored guests first. You''re the host today, so you mustn''t neglect them..." Then, Nameless Nie didn''t give Eldest Young Master Shen a chance to respond and dragged him away. "Sis Feng, are you gonna eat it?" Big Dipper asked while lifting his te. "Didn''t you eat?" Ye Wanwan was full of exasperation. "Of course I didn''t! I knew the Shen family''s banquet was today, so I didn''t eat for two days just for this meal!" Big Dipper grinned. I''ve eaten. I''m not hungry." Ye Wanwan stared at Big Dipper. Big Dipper furrowed his brows. "A pity... Sis Feng, since you aren''t eating, Seven Star and I will go to the front to eat..." "Sure... Go on..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Old Seven, let''s go," Big Dipper said to Seven Star. "I... I won''t go... How about you go and eat by yourself?" Seven Star suggested. "No way! I can''t finish it all by myself!" Big Dipper didn''t allow Seven Star to respond and grabbed his arm, pulling him away. As Ye Wanwan stared at Big ret Dipper''s figure, she silently prayed in her mind that this fool w say he was from the Fearless Alfiance.... Her Fearless Alliance truly couldn''t stomach losing this amount of face... Soon, from the corner of her vision, Ye Wanwan caught sight of "Worriless Nie" and Nie Linglong walking toward her. "Heh, isn''t this Miss Wanwan?" "Worriless Nie" reached Ye Wanwan and snorted, disgust brimming from her eyes. "Worriless, this is...?" Several socialites had curious expressions as they looked at Ye Wanwan. "Allow me to introduce this miss to everyone. This miss looked after my son, Tangtang, for a while previously and used some sort of method that made my son acknowledge her as his mom. Now, she''se running to the Nie family and wants to be my mom''s foster daughter," "Worriless Nie" introduced coldly. "Ah? This kind of person exists?" The socialites examined Ye Wanwan with surprise.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Sister Worriless, don''t say that." Nie Linglong walked up and said, "No matter what, she took care of Tangtang for a period of time." "Younger Sister Linglong, you''re still young, but you mustn''t be deceived by this kind of person... Who is Tangtang..? She probably had ulterior motives for taking care of Tangtang, a socialite frostilymented with a nce at Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1536 - If they wanted to play, she could stay to the end Chapter 1536 - If they wanted to y, she could stay to the end Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Alright, enough." Nie Linglong shook her head at the socialites. "Ah... Linglong, you''re simply too naive," a socialite said. Ye Wanwan nced at them. She didn''t want to cause trouble, but it didn''t mean she was afraid of getting into trouble. If they wanted to y, she could stay to the end. "How did this kind of person enter the Shen family''s banquet?" A socialite wearing a red gown frowned and asked, "She couldn''t have possibly sneaked in with the intention of seducing someone''s man, right?" "Heh, since you mentioned it, this woman does have a nice face," another socialite said with a snort while looking at Ye Wanwan. "Is that even a question? She must''ve snuck in." The socialite in a red gown instantly stopped a male server from the Shen family that passed in front of her. "Honorabledy, is there something I can assist you with?" the Shen server inquired with a light chuckle. "Did this woman secretly sneak inside?" The red-gowned woman pointed at Ye Wanwan. The Shen server turned to Ye Wanwan instantly. "Honorabledy... apologies, but can you please show me your invitation?" he asked her. "Of course." Ye Wanwan took out a banquet invitation from her purse. The Shen server epted the invitation and nced at it before returning it to Ye Wanwan with great respect. "Honorabledy, my sincere apologies, I''ve disturbed you. I''ve confirmed that you''re an honorable guest personally invited by Eldest Young Master Shen." Nie Linglong nced at the red-gowned woman with displeasure. What kind of ce was the Shen residence? How could someone without an invitation sneak in there so easily? That day, Nie Linglong personally witnessed Eldest Young Master Shen hand an invitation to Ye Wanwan at the Nie residence. Ye Wanwan suddenly said to the Shen server, "I suspect these people don''t have an invitation. You should review them." The Shen server nodded lightly and turned to the red-gowned woman. "Honorabledy, please show me your invitation." "What did you say?" The red-gowned woman raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you recognize me?!" "Apologies, this is my duty. Please show me your invitation," the Shen server repeated with a cordial smile. The red-gowned woman immediately took out an invitation et at the man. "Look at it carrew it from her purse and harshly threw it After the Shen server validated the invitation, he returned the invitation to her. "Heh..." The red-gowned woman released a bone-chilling chuckle while staring at Ye Wanwan. Nearby, Ji Xiuran had a faint smile on his face as he asionally nced in Ye Wanwan''s direction. Across from him, a terrifyingly icy glint surfaced in Lord Asura''s eyes when he saw how Ji Xiuran kept ncing at her. Enough, Wanwan, this is all a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it," Nie Linglong said to Ye Wanwan with a smile. "I forgive them," Ye Wanwan replied.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then Nie Linglong and "Worriless Nie" quickly led the socialites away from her. After they reached a corner, the red-gowned woman was furiously gnashing her teeth. "Who does that d*mm b*tch think she is... I''ll absolutely make her die miserably!" A socialite turned to Nie Linglong and began, "Third Miss... how about..." Nie Linglong''s face shifted and before the socialite could react, a crisp "p? rang. Nie Linglong had back-handed the socialite''s face without any mercy. Chapter 1537 - Second Miss of the Nie family Chapter 1537 - Second Miss of the Nie family "Third Miss..." The socialite was taken by surprise when she was pped for no reason. She didn''t know what she said that elicited such displeasure from Nie Linglong. When Nie Linglong heard the words "Third Miss," she ruthlessly pped the socialite again with an extremely dark expression, all of her previous sweetness and docility erased from her face. "What did you call me...?" Nie Linglong''s voice sounded ominous. The socialite stared at Nie Linglong while clutching her face but didn''t dare to respond. "Remember, the Nie family only has one daughter, and that''s me. Got it?" Nie Linglong coldly pressed. The socialite turned to the smiling "Worriless Nie." "Why are you looking at me? She''s asking whether you understood,""Worriless Nie" said with a cold smile, warning the socialite instead of concerning herself over Nie Linglong''s words. "Yes... I understand..." The socialite nodded vehemently and looked at Nie Linglong. She changed her salutation and repeated, "Second Miss, I understand..." Nie Linglong''s expression eased a little upon hearing that. "Younger Sister Linglong, overlook her mistake. She''s still young," the red-gowned socialite said to Nie Linglong with a smile. In the red-gowned socialite''s eyes, Worriless Nie''s every ability was inferior to Nie Linglong, and she was even bowing before Nie Linglong now and didn''t have any aura or bearing that belonged to a daughter of the Nie family. Instead, it was Nie Linglong who acted more like an honorable daughter of the Nie family, truly deserving of the title "Second Miss" of the Nie family. "Right, Sister Worriless... I have a way to destroy that d*mn b*tch!" The red-gowned woman sneered. "Worriless Nie" turned to the red-gowned socialite. After listening to the red-gowned socialite''s n, her eyes sparkled and her lips turned up. ... Ye Wanwan was a bit bored and wandered around the venue for a little before stopping in front of a liquor table. "Honorabledy, what would you likeTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. to drink? a waiter from the Sheets family asked with a polite smile looking at Ye Wanwan In the distance, Lord Asura''s brows furrowed when he saw Ye Wanwan stopping in front of the liquor table. A beverage, Ye Wanwan replied as she looked at the fair-looking Shen waiter. "Honorabledy, we didn''t prepare any beverages..." The waiter looked a bit troubled. "If you can''t hold your liquor, honorabledy, you can try the champagne that the Shen family specifically prepared for receiving honored guests. The alcohol content is very low, and it isn''t any different from a beverage." "Will I get drunk from drinking champagne...?" Ye Wanwan asked. If she got drunk in this kind of setting, it would be a serious matter. "I haven''t heard of that happening..." The Shen waiter handed a ss of champagne to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan carefully took a sip and rxed after tasting it. How could she get drunk from this thing. It was just a beverage belongs to NovelDrama.Org Before Ye Wanwan could thank the waiter, a woman darted out of the crowd. There an anxious-looking man chasing after the woman who kept sending her looks. Ye Wanwan was startled. "Heh... So it''s like that, huh..." The woman sneered when she stopped in front of Ye Wanwan. The woman instantly picked up a ss from the table and sshed the contents onto Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1538 - Uninterested in this man Chapter 1538 - Uninterested in this man Ye Wanwan''s reaction was also lightning fast. With a flutter of her dress and a slight tilt of her body, she instinctively dodged it. "How dare you dodge it?!" The woman pointed at Ye Wanwan, fuming with rage. Ji Xiuran and Si Yehan''s gazes turned to them simultaneously. "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan coldly asked while frigidly looking at the woman. "Ah, Xiao Wei, forget it... I was wrong, okay? Let''s forget about this matter, and we won''t ever mention it again..." The man grasped the woman''s shoulders, looking like he wanted to keep the peace. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Wanwan and the neers immediately.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan was baffled. There was something wrong with this couple, right...? Or did they escape from the insane asylum? "What happened?" "I don''t know..." Everyone looked curious as they quietly discussed this scene. "Forget it?" The woman snorted while glowering at the man. "What? You want to protect this slutty b*tch after cheating on me on the outside? Hm?" "Don''t... We''re in public. Let''s talk about it after we get home... I''ll apologize to you..." the man said. "Sure... Then let''s break up." The woman nced at the man. The man frantically shook his head. "Xiao Wei, I was wrong... But it''s really not my faulthe pointed at Ye Wanwan-"It was all her! She''s the one who seduced me... I''m telling you. This woman took a fancy to my money... I was just ying with her and definitely don''t feel anything for her... Xiao Wei, how could shepare to you?!" "y? The woman snorted. "You spent quite a lot of money with your ''ying''..." "Not much... I gave her a sum of money... and broke all rtions with her..." the man hastily replied. An uproar reverberated through the crowd. So the fiance was catching the mistress? "Isn''t this man the eldest young master of the Hang family...? That girl is the eldest miss of the Sun family. They just got engaged..." "So Eldest Young Master Hang kept a mistress on the outside but was discovered by Eldest Miss Sun?" "So that woman is the mistress who seduced Eldest Young Master Hang..." Discussion flew everywhere as everyone talked all at once. Ye Wanwan nced at the couple. She was somewhat bewildered earlier but now understood what they were saying. Were these two people serious? Did they have some misunderstanding, or were they... under someone''s direction? "D*mn b*tch, who do you think you are? How dare you seduce my man?! I''m definitely gonna destroy your face beyond repair today!" Eldest Miss Sun harshly shouted while ring at Ye Wanwan. Amongst the guests, Lord Asura nced at Eldest Young Master Sun then looked away without any abnormalities. "Xiao Wei... I''ll support whatever you do... I was wrong. I was just bewitched by this woman. She''s an expert... Seducing me like that... Sol identally turned impulsive and lost my rationality... andmitted a wrong..." Eldest Young Master Hang kept sighing. "B*tch, kneel down!" Eldest Miss Sun shouted furiously. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up, and she snorted. Pft... Say, you can''t even manage your man, but you want toe here and me other people for seducing your man..." "What did you say?" Eldest Miss Sun questioned frostily. "Unfortunately... I''m seriously uninterested in this man... Do you have the wrong person?" Ye Wanwan asked with raised brows. Chapter 1539 - I would be seduced with a single hook of your finger! Chapter 1539 - I would be seduced with a single hook of your finger! "Wrong person?" Eldest Young Master Hang walked forward and pointed at Ye Wanwan. "Woman, you intentionally seduced me... and extorted arge sum of money from me and now you''re saying we have the wrong person?" Surprise filled everyone''s eyes. How did a woman like this enter the Shen family''s banquet? Eldest Miss Sun looked like she wanted nothing more than to devour Ye Wanwan live. "What''s going on?" Nameless Nie suddenly walked up with a bewildered expression. "Brother..." "Worriless Nie" walked up too and said with a frown, "This miss seduced Eldest Miss Sun''s fianc..." "Sister Worriless, don''t say things carelessly... The matter hasn''t been cleared up yet. Perhaps it''s a misunderstanding," Nie Linglong butted in. "Misunderstanding?" "Worriless Nie" snorted. "It''d be best if it was a misunderstanding... But Eldest Young Master Hang is speaking confidently and vowing that she extorted a sum of money from him... It can''t be as simple as a misunderstanding, right?" "D*mn, I thought it was something serious, but that''s it?" Nameless Nie nced at them. He pointed at Eldest Young Master Hang. You''re the one who profited ridiculously, so why are you making amotion instead of rejoicing secretly?" Ye Wanwan: ". "Eldest Brother, you shouldn''t interfere in this kind of matter." "Worriless Nie" pulled Nameless Nie a few steps back. "D*mn b*tch, how dare you seduce my man? I''m gonna end you here today!" Eldest Miss Sun dered while staring at Ye Wanwan. An indescribable smile spread across Ye Wanwan''s lips. "Who gave you the confidence to think... all women would like your man?" "What did you say? You have the guts to seduce me but not to admit it? Don''t you recall what you said when you seduced me? You said you fell in love with me at first sight... and wouldn''t marry anyone but me." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As Eldest Young Master Hang said this, Ye Wanwan couldn''t help chuckling out loud. This man was a gxy short of Big Dipper even... As for his looks... "How can this woman be so shameless? Seducing Eldest Young Master Hang and extorting money from him... but now she won''t admit it?" Haha, that''s nothing! I''ve seen plenty of women like her. Look at her face, she does have the capital to do that. One of them is willing to do the beating and the other is willing to be beaten, so what''s there to it?" Tsk tsk, Eldest Miss Sun is rather pitiful." "How strange that a woman like her could also attend Eldest Young Master Shen''s banquet. Did she secretly sneak in here?" Logically speaking, it''s not possible for anyone to get a chance to sneak inside considering the Shen family''s security... but... it''s even more impossible for the Shen family to invite this kind of women... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Many socialites'' expressions were brimming with disgust and disdain when they looked at Ye Wanwan. Whereas some of the men looked at her a bit lecherously. "What are you all f*cking shouting about here?" Eldest Young Master Shen walked over suddenly and stared down Eldest Young Master Sun and Eldest Miss Sun. "Are you two stirring up trouble at my banquet?" Eldest Young Master Hang hastily replied, "No, no, no... Brother Shen, you don''t know but this woman seduced me and extorted money from me..." "What?" Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. He looked at Ye Wanwan then turned to Eldest Young Master Hang. "Why... why did you seduce him?! You should seduce me... I don''t have a girlfriend! I would be seduced with a single hook of your finger!" Eldest Young Master Shen hastily interjected while looking at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." After Eldest Young Master Shen spoke, everyone understood how this kind of woman managed to get into the Shen family''s banquet. Eldest Young Master Shen took a fancy to her. Chapter 1540 - She was the President of the Fearless Alliance Chapter 1540 - She was the President of the Fearless Alliance The eldest young master of the Shen family had changed girlfriends countless times, and many socialites outside the Shen residence came here for Eldest Young Master Shen. If they couldtch onto him, they would be able to soar to sess. Many socialites and upper-ss women sneered and shook their heads. No wonder this kind of woman could attend the Shen family''s banquet... Eldest Young Master Shen took a fancy to her... "I was wondering why this woman would kick Young Master Hang away... It turns out she has a new target. It can''t be helped though since Eldest Young Master Hang is no match for Eldest Young Master Shen," a middle-aged upper-ss woman dressed in traditional noble clothing said with a snort. "Heh, isn''t it simple for Eldest Young Master Shen to bring a woman to the banquet..." "We have to praise this woman for being capable oftching onto Eldest Young Master Shen though." Following the erupting discussion from the socialites and upper-ss women, Eldest Miss Sun raised her hand and wanted to p Ye Wanwan. A crisp "p" rang out, but it was because Ye Wanwan lifted her right arm to catch Eldest Miss Sun''s wrist. "How dare you retaliate?!" Eldest Miss Sun questioned viciously. "Scram!" Ye Wanwan was expressionless as she directed force to her arm and pushed forward slightly. Eldest Miss Sun staggered back and became unbnced, falling to the ground. Eldest Young Master Hang was quick though and caught Eldest Miss Sun lithely. "You vicious woman! You used those despicable methods to seduce me... and won''t admit to extorting my money. Now, you even have the guts to hit people!" Eldest Young Master Hang said to Ye Wanwan coldly. Although there were many upper-ssdies who were extremely disgusted with Ye Wanwan, she was personally invited by Eldest Young Master Shen, so it wasn''t proper for other people toment on it. "Xiao Feng, did something happen?" At that moment, Ji Xiuran slowly walked toward them with an indescribable smile on his lips. Surprise enveloped people when they saw Ji Xiuran showing up. This woman... actually knew Ji Xiuran?! Could it be she also had a thing with Ji Xiuran? But Ji Xiuran was famous for being distant from women... so what was going on...? A chilly glint surfaced in Nie Linglong''s eyes when Ji Xiuran intervened in the matter. At the same time, a middle-aged man in the crowd saw Ye Wanwan, and his eyes widened. That woman... If he saw correctly... she was... probably... the president of the Fearless Alliance?! The middle-aged man once saw President Fearless near the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, so he had a deep impression of her. Although the president of the Fearless Alliance dressed in a drastically different style than what he saw before, he absolutely wouldn''t mistake President Bai for anybody else! So in other words, a bunch of people were iming President Bai seduced the eldest young master of the Sun family?! Wasn''t this an astronomical joke?! If Bro ttop the president of the Fearless Alliance, wanted a man, why would she need to seduce him?! She could just directly abduct that man! That was the Fearless Alfiance''s style, no?! President Bai is in rather high spirits. It appears you like to argue with people now, but you''re usually a lot more gentlemanly. While everyone was surprised by Ji Xiuran''s appearance, an aloof man with frosty eyes walked to Ye Wanwan''s side. "Who is that man?" "I don''t know..." "I previously saw Patriarch Shen talking amicably with him and called him Lord Asura..... "Lord Asura?!" The socialites and upper-ss women were immensely astonished. Asura was one of the three coreTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. factions of Prison, and Lord Asura was the leader of Asura! Chapter 1541 - Pork-chop face Chapter 1541 - Pork-chop face "Wait... what... did Lord Asura call that woman?" A socialite looked surprised when she seemingly heard Bai Feng''s form of address from Lord Asura. Although she temporarily couldn''t recall Bai Feng''s name, it was very familiar as though she''d heard it before... "Sis Feng, who are you fighting with?!" Big Dipper suddenly joined the gathering with Seven Star while holding a small roasted pig. "He''s saying I seduced him, and his fiance wants me to die here," Ye Wanwan replied with a light chuckle. "Seduce him? Who?" Big Dipper examined the surroundings before his gaze finallynded on Eldest Young Master Hang. "D*mn... seduce him??? h! Look at your freaking pork-chop face! You''re saying Sis Feng is seducing you? Go f*ck yourself!" Big Dipper flung the roast pig onto Eldest Young Master Hang''s face. "You... It''s her who seduced my fianc and extorted money from my fianc!" Eldest Miss Sun yelled angrily at Big Dipper. "F*cking dogsh*t!" Big Dipper turned to Eldest Miss Sun. "The president of the Fearless Alliance needs to seduce your fianc? And extort money from your fianc?" "The Fearless Alliance can just rob whatever it wants," Seven Star continued. Disbelief filled Eldest Young Master Hang and his fiance''s eyes when they heard the words "Fearless Alliance." The woman in front of them was from the Fearless Alliance...? And she was the president of the Fearless Alliance?! Bro ttop, Bai Feng?! "She... she''s President Fearless?!" Eldest Miss Sun eximed incredulously. "Nonsense!" Big Dipper nced at Eldest Miss Sun. "Are you freaking blind? You can''t even recognize President Fearless? Aren''t you from the Sun family...? If I recall correctly, the Sun family is located near our Fearless Alliance and is a gour subordinate faction that belongs to our Fearless Alliance, right?" "Is Sun Long your father?" Seven Star asked Eldest Miss Sun. Eldest Miss Sun nodded reflexively. "Then that means the Sun family is getting gutsy and even dares to nder the president of the Fearless Alliance," Seven Star said indifferently without any expression. Eldest Miss Sun was utterly disconcerted by Seven Star''s words. She couldn''t believe that this young and sweet-looking girl was actually the president of the Fearless Alliance! That leader of the Fearless Alliance who killed people without blinking and wouldmit any imaginable misdeed! "The Fearless Alliance...? What''s going on...?"Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Come Nearby, "Wordless Nie" furrowed her brows. Wasn''t this woman''s name "Ye Wanwan" and didn''t shee from China? So how did she the president of the Fearless Alliance in the Shen family''s banquet?! O Nie Linglong also had a strange expression on her face. Although Nie Linglong knew Ye Wanwan was the genuine Worriless Nie, she never heard of any connection between Worriless Nie and the Fearless Alliance... Could it be that Worriless Nie created the Fearless Alliance while she was on the outside back then?! However, after thinking carefully about it, Nie Linglong discovered many illogical details about it. Even if Worriless Nie really developed the Fearless Alliance, she had amnesia right now and hadn''t recovered her memories yet, so how could she regain her seat on the throne as President Fearless...? If Worriless Nie recovered her memories, there was no way she wouldn''t reunite with Tangtang and Madam Nie! It didn''t make any sense. Nie Linglong secretly wondered to herself, but it still didn''t sound right to her. Chapter 1542 - Need to seduce him? Chapter 1542 - Need to seduce him? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Soon, calmness returned to Nie Linglong''s eyes. If Worriless Nie really was pretending to be the president of the Fearless Alliance, then that''d make things simpler. She just needed to inform the Fearless Alliance that Ye Wanwan was Chinese, and everything would be resolved easily. What she was afraid of was Ji Xiuran using his own power to help Worriless Nie ascend to the Fearless Alliance''s throne... After some careful thought, this kind of situation wouldn''t happen. With the Fearless Alliance''s style, they wouldn''tpromise and acknowledge a stranger to be the president of the Fearless Alliance even if it was Ji Xiuran, one of the bosses from Prison, or the president of the Martial Arts Union who requested it... After careful consideration, Nie Linglong determined that Worriless Nie had to have pretended to be President Fearless, Bai Feng, for some reason aftering to the Independent State! Nie Linglong wasn''t interested in knowing the reason, nor did it have anything to do with her. At this moment, the audience was in an uproar. The socialites and upper-ss women who looked at Ye Wanwan in disgust and suspicion froze in their spots, incredulous. No matter how you looked at it, that woman didn''t look like the vicious and evil Bro ttop, Bai Feng, from the rumors!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Who was the Fearless Alliance? They weren''t afraid of the heavens or hell, they insulted Asura, they stole gold and gems and treasure from the Shen family, they fought mercenaries from the Nie family, they destroyed subordinate factions of the Ji family... As if that wasn''t enough... rumors imed they even provoked the man whose alias was Invincible... A vicious person like that would seduce the eldest young master of the Hang family?! There would be a tinge of usibility if they said she seduced Lord Asura or Emperor Ji... but the eldest young master of the Hang family...? "Didn''t Eldest Young Master Hang im that President Fearless... extorted money from him?" a young man suddenly said from the crowd. Even the drop of a needle could be heard at the venue. No one with a brain cell would believe it... Although the Hang family was a respectable family in the Independent State, the Fearless Alliance had at least ten times thet wealth of the Hang family, yet ѧݧ imed the president of the Fearless Alliance would sacrifice her body to con a little money from Eldest Young Master Hang??? That was more absurd than a joke! "F-fear-fearless Alliance..." Eldest Miss Sun''s teeth were chattering and her face was ghastly pale. She copsed to the ground like a pile of mud and fearfully stared at Ye Wanwan. "Bro... Bro t-of no... It''s President... President Bai..." Ye Wanwan coldly surveyed Eldest Miss Sun and Eldest Young Master Hang. She didn''t know these two people at all, so why would theye running to her and im she seduced Eldest Young Master Hang and extorted money from him for no reason? It would be exinable, and she could understand it if it was just a misunderstanding, but this was evidently not a misunderstanding. If it wasn''t a misunderstanding, then a better exnation would be that someone was directing them. At the same time, sweat seeped on the forehead of the red-gowned socialite standing next to "Worriless Nie." She was the one who involved Eldest Young Master Hang and Eldest Miss Sun. But... how could she have known that this woman was the president of the Fearless Alliance?!?!?! If she knew, there was no way she would''ve dared to do this! "President... of the Fearless Alliance?" Eldest Young Master Shen was dumbfounded. First, he nced at Nameless Nie next to him before running his eyes over Ye Wanwan. When he visited the Fearless Alliance, President Fearless was dressed like a widow and used a ck veil to cover her face, so how could he have recognized the little sweetie who made his heart pound as President Fearless?! "No wonder... When I saw her at the Fearless Alliance, I didn''t see her face clearly, but I found her voice familiar... It turns out I met her already at the Nie residence..." Eldest Young Master Shen murmured. Chapter 1543 - Sorry, I mistook you Chapter 1543 - Sorry, I mistook you "Ah..." Nameless Nie looked sorrowful and sighed helplessly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was over. After learning that Ye Wanwan was currently President Fearless, Eldest Young Master Shen wouldn''t have any feelings for her anymore. "Old Pal Shen... In truth, I didn''t intentionally deceive you. You know how something like love is unrted to status, gender, or race. Love is love. If you''ve fallen in love, you can pursue her whether she''s a human, ghost or poltergeist... Even humans and dogs can get married... Of course, dogs don''t need betrothal gifts, but humans..." Nameless Nie quietly said with a smile. "Yes!" Eldest Young Master Shen gave Nameless Nie a thumbs up. "I like women like little sweetheart who have both beauty and intelligence, both intelligence and martial skills, both martial skills and viciousness! She''s the little sweetheart who the heavens sent to me to spend the rest of my life with. She''s my little angel... my goddess, my most beloved..." Nameless Nie was baffled. Was Eldest Young Master serious...? Was masochism considered an illness? "Right, right, right!" Nameless Nie nodded vehemently. "Old Pal Shen, look at me, I''ve experienced this before. Love is like this..." "Brother Nie, have you had a girlfriend before?" Eldest Young Master Shen curiously asked Nameless Nie all of a sudden. Nameless Nie: "..." Eh... Old Pal Shen, I''m telling you. Love... has absolutely nothing to do with whether someone''s had a girlfriend before!" Nameless Nie said. Before Eldest Young Master Shen could respond, he felt a bone-chilling gazending on him. It was akin to an icily glinting dagger, causing difort to envelop his body. Eldest Young Master Shen turned around and discovered both Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran staring at him. One had an inexplicable smile in his eyes while the other had a cold glint in his eyes. "Brother Nie... Why are Lord Asura and Emperor Ji looking at me? I feel like their gazes pose an indescribable threat to me..." Eldest Young Master Shen asked O Nameless Nie. "Oh?" Nameless Nie looked forward and was startled when he saw Lord Asura. This man looked somewhat familiar... very familiar... Did he see this man somewhere before...? But he couldn''t recall it now. Eldest Miss Sun suddenly knelt in front of Ye Wanwan. "President Bai... It''s a misunderstanding... We mistook you... President Baielet swnovel bet me! believe "President Bai, it''s really a misunderstanding. A woman once seduced me and extorted money from me, and President Bai is wearing simr clothes to that. woman today, so it caused us l mistake the wrong person. President Barmustn''t take it to heart. Eldest Young Master Hang wore a sharine smile as he looked at Ye Wanwan. "Oh...? You mistook me?" Ye Wanwan stared at the couple and chuckled lightly. "Yes, yes, yes! I mistook you! I definitely mistook you!" Eldest Young Master Hang chuckled abashedly. A crisp sound rang out at the venue. In front of everyone, Seven Star slowly walked up and ruthlessly backhanded Eldest Young Master Hang''s face. Blood immediately dribbled from the corner of Eldest Young Master Hang''s lips. Apologies, I mistook you. I thought you were my enemy." Seven Star expressionlessly stared at him. Big Dipper''s eyes brightened, and he instantly sent his leg flying, kicking Eldest Young Master Hang several meters back. "Oh!" Big Dipper looked surprised. "Sorry, I mistook you!" Chapter 1544 - You aren’t acting realistically Chapter 1544 - You arent acting realistically After Eldest Young Master Hang stood up, his eyes glinted coldly and veins popped on his forehead. Eldest Young Master Hang was martially inclined, but he didn''t dare to retaliate when confronted with members of the Fearless Alliance, especially when their president was also there. "Eldest Young Master Hang, are you alright?" Big Dipper sprinted to Eldest Young Master Hang''s side and asked with a grin. Eldest Young Master Hang hastily replied, "I''m fine, I''m fine... Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." "Right, right, right... Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding indeed!" Big Dipper nodded vehemently and didn''t give Eldest Young Master Hang a chance to react before ruthlessly smacking the back of the man''s head. "You..." Eldest Young Master Hang fumed inwardly. Ah, a misunderstanding! I mistook you again!" Big Dipper giggled mischievously. Eldest Young Master Hang was about to respond when thendlord''s foolish son walked over and kicked his ass, sending him several meters back. "My bad, I mistook you," Eldest Young Master Shen said. "Brother Shen, I''m not criticizing you, but you aren''t acting realistically!" Big Dipper urgently said to him. Eldest Young Master Shen was startled. "How so?" "Brother Shen, look... your motions and demeanor have to be the same. Let me show you..." Big Dipper said and strode to Eldest Young Master Hang, smacking the guy''s face with his fist in the blink of an eye. "Ah... Are you alright? It''s a misunderstanding... Look at your pork-chop face... You look too simr to my enemy! Sorry, my bad!" After Big Dipper made Eldest Young Master Hang stagger back, he hastily supported Eldest Young Master Hang with worry brimming from his face. Ye Wanwan: "... "Enough." Patriarch Shen expressionlessly walked forward at this time. When Eldest Young Master Shen saw Patriarch Shen, he resembled a mouse who saw a cat and lost all his previous arrogance and smugness. "Isn''t it inappropriate for you two to cause amotion in my Shen residence?" Patriarch Shen said to Eldest Young Master Hang and Eldest Miss Sun sternly. The duo was as quiet as a cicada in winter and didn''t dare to utter a word. "President Bai, you won''t take offense to the fact that I didn''t recognize you earlier, right?" Patriarch Shen asked with a light chuckle, turning to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "What are you saying, Uncle Shen? Of course I don''t mind." Patriarch Shen might look honest and naive but was actually so shrewd that no one in the Independent State couldpare to him. Otherwise, a n that didn''t have any aplishments in martial arts absolutely couldn''t be the wealthiest faction in the Independent State or one of its four great ns. "President Bai, this is a banquet hosted by my Shen family today, so can you please give a little face to me and settle this matter by throwing these two out?" Patriarch Shen inquired with a smile. "Of course I have to give face to Uncle Shen. Since Uncle Shen has spoken, I''ll leave their punishment to Uncle Shen," Ye Wanwan replied. Patriarch Shen''s words were wless, and his tone was also very appropriate. If Ye Wanwan didn''t agree, she''d look unappreciative. "Haha, great! Thank you so much for giving face to a pitiful old man like me. I''m very grateful." Patriarch Shen nodded to Ye Wanwan and waved his hand at the Shen guards nearby. "Take these two people outside." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1545 - Have we met before? Chapter 1545 - Have we met before? "Yes," one of the guards replied and apprehended Eldest Young Master Hang and Eldest Miss Sun. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but marvel at Patriarch Shen''s modus operandi. The Shen family''s current status absolutely didn''t depend on chance and luck. A person could see Patriarch Shen''s abilities from this matter alone. He didn''t allow the attendees of the Shen banquet, Miss Sun and Mr. Hang, to be injured or die nor did he disrespect the president of the Fearless Alliance... He resolved the awkward position the Shen family was in as the host with a few words. Come, President Bai. I didn''t recognize you earlier, but let''s have a good talk." Patriarch Shen beamed at Ye Wanwan and pped her shoulders before leading her toward the VIP seats. Patriarch Shen personally poured a cup of tea for Ye Wanwan and handed it to her. "President Bai, have some tea." "Thank you, Uncle Shen." Ye Wanwan smiled and epted the tea. "Dad, I also want a cup." Eldest Young Master Shen sprinted toward them. Patriarch Shen nced at his foolish son. "Get lost." "I won''t! I want to drink tea!" Eldest Young Master Shen plopped himself down next to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." Patriarch Shen looked at Ye Wanwan with an embarrassed expression. "President Bai, please excuse my son. He was pampered and spoiled since childhood," Patriarch Shen said. Ye Wanwan shook her head. "Tianchen is fine." Underneath the VIP seats, Nie Linglong''s eyes kept darting over to Ye Wanwan, a cold glint sparkling in her eyes. Nearby, Nameless Nie sent a look to Ji Xiuran, who was conversing with a few leaders from other factions. "Excuse me, everyone. I''ll have to leave momentarily," Ji Xiuran quietly said with a smile. "Emperor Ji is being too courteous. Do what you need to do," an elderly man said. After Ji Xiuran left, the leaders all couldn''t help but marvel at how aplished Ji Xiuran was despite his young age. Moreover, he didn''t put on any airs and made people feel like a spring breeze waso washing over them. "Brother Nie, what is it?" S Ji Xiuran asked in confusion when he reached Nameless Nie''s side. "Are you... very familiar with Lord Asura?" Nameless Nie looked very inquisitive. Ji Xiuran quietly said, "There''s no harm in speaking frankly, Brother Nie." "Take me over there. I have something to ask Lord Asura," Nameless Nie replied. "Sure." Ji Xiuran didn''t say anything more and led Nameless Nie to Lord Asura, who was drinking tea on the side. "Hey!" Nameless Nie approached Lord Asura. Before he could take more than a few steps, he was blocked by Jiang Yan. "Who are you?" Jiang Yan coldly looked at him. "You''re blocking me?" Nameless Nie stared at Jiang Yan. "If I allowed myself to be blocked by you likeMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. that... I would be shaming myself." Nameless Nie lifted his right arm and instantly sent Jiang Yan dozens of steps back. After Jiang Yan steadied himself, disbelief and surprise surfaced in his eyes. Could he be the rumored strongest person in the Independent State, Piece of Sh*t?! At this time, Lord Asura''s icy gazended get enteri Nameless Nie, surprise entering his eyes when he saw Nameless Nie''s face clearly. He imperceptibly turned his head. Chapter 1546 - Emperor Ji’s most dangerous faint smile Chapter 1546 - Emperor Jis most dangerous faint smile "Eh... You..." Nameless Nie walked to Lord Asura''s side and asked, "Have we met before?" Lord Asura was forced to face Nameless Nie directly and aloofly said, "You have the wrong person, sir." "Eh... your words are a little strange. I haven''t even named who you are yet, but you''re saying I have the wrong person..." Nameless Nie stared at Lord Asura with a furrow of his brows. He rubbed his chin as he pondered over it. "Ah! I remember!" Nameless Nie pped his thigh. "You''re the owner of that food stall in China!" Si Yehan: "." Jiang Yan was baffled.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "You do have the wrong person, sir," Si Yehan said. Right, right, right. I got it wrong; you aren''t the owner of that food stall in China... I remember that owner as round and fat and he wasn''t as handsome as you..." As Nameless Nie said this, he kept examining Si Yehan. After examining Si Yehan for almost 10 minutes, Nameless Nie''s eyes shed. "D*mn! I remember now! You''re Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend... Back then... you even pretended to be Tangtang''s father! You''re the patriarch of the Si family, Si Yehan! Am I right?!" Nearby, Ji Xiuran''s signature smile instantly disappeared without a trace. There was thunder and lightning and a raging storm in his eyes as he slowly looked at Si Yehan. The patriarch of the Si family in China... The man who erased all of Worriless Nie''s memories andpletely turned Worriless Nie into Ye Wanwan... D*mn! What the hell are you doing? How could you just abandon your girlfriend in China? Ye Wanwan was so anxious that she came running to the Independent State by herself to find you! I also heard she swam here," Nameless Nie urgently questioned while staring at Si Yehan. "Ye Wanwan... Si Yehan... You must have the wrong person, sir. I don''t know these people you speak of," Si Yehan said aloofly. "Wrong person?" Nameless Nie looked uncertain. That also made sense. This man was Lord Asura in the Independent State, and the Si family of China, probably wasn''t a match for even a toe of Lord Asura. So why would he run to China to be some patriarch...? "Alright, perhaps I do have the wrong person... But your face is seriously simr." Nameless Nie shook his head and walked to Jiang Yan. "Bro, sorry, recognized the wrong person. Here''s some money ele nurture your health. It''s also my apology to you." Then he forcefully stuffed $100 into Jiang Yan''s hand. As Ji Xiuran watched Nameless Nie leave abandonedly, his signature smile returned to his face. When a silver-haired elderly man saw that smile appearing on Ji Xiuran''s face, which was as exquisite as a carved statue, shock entered his eyes. Was Emperor Ji... about to get serious with someone? Other people might not know the meaning behind Emperor Ji''s smile every time he smiled like that, but people like them who followed Emperor Ji knew it better than anyone. This was a warning for extreme danger. The final calm before the storm... Chapter 1547 - Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are fighting! Chapter 1547 - Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are fighting! Ji Xiuran sat face to face with Si Yehan with a chessboard in between them. "How''s the tea, Lord Asura?" Ji Xiuran asked him with a light chuckle. "It''s good," Si Yehan replied aloofly. Ji Xiuran pushed the tea aside and used his right hand to pick up a chess piece from the chessboard in front of him. "Lord Asura, our game hasn''t finished yet." Ji Xiuran''s right hand gently ced the chess piece down. Si Yehan didn''t say anything and started ying with Ji Xiuran. "Other people have mentioned that Lord Asura is extremely learned, so I have a matter to ask Lord Asura," Ji Xiuran said. Si Yehan nced at him. "With your knowledge, you shouldn''t need to ask other people anything, Emperor Ji." Ji Xiuran didn''t respond outright and started saying, If a person''s memories arepletely erased and reced by someone else''s memories, then is that person considered to have died since she''s living with another person''s memories and living for other people?" Si Yehan''s expressionless gazended on Ji Xiuran. This type of ''living'' where you linger in this world without your dignity, dead but not truly dead. You don''t know your name and everything that originally belonged to you has turned into smoke and mirrors. You have no choice but to ept everything that belongs to someone else. It sounds rather cruel, no...? But what if this cruelty was bestowed upon her by her most intimate, trusted lover? Isn''t that crueler?" Ji Xiuran''s smile deepened as he looked at Si Yehan. "Emperor Ji, your philosophy is growing more superb. However, whether it''s cruel or not, it''s someone else''s business. Minding your own business is more important than anything," Si Yehan said indifferently. Then he raised his chess piece and captured one of Ji Xiuran''s chess pieces. "Heh... I''ve always heard that Lord Asura is rather talented in martial arts. I''ve wanted to exchange notes with you for a long time. There''s no time like the present, so how about we have a go?" Ji Xiuran smiled detachedly. A secondter, Ji Xiuran lifted his right fist and slowly ced it on the chessboard. At the same time, a loud "bang" rang out and the chess piece, made from unknown materials, instantly shattered into pieces. Everyone in the banquet grew silent and looked at Si Yehan and Ji Xiuran. "What''s going on?!" "Isn''t that... Emperor Ji and Lord Asura?!" Big Dipper was astonished. "D*mn! Did those two get angry from ying chess?" Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "Do you think you can get angry from ying chess?" "Isn''t that nonsense?!" Big Dipper looked at Seven Star. "It''s the same logic as ying Fight the Landlord. You can beat me once, you can beat me twice, but if you freaking beat me eight or ten times in a row and won''t let me win even once, see if I''d beat you to death! If I don''t beat you to death, I''m gonna fatally smack my head against the ground, and you won''t need to bury me." Seven Star: "..."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "D*mn! Look, everyone! Emperor Ji and Lord Asura got angry from ying chest! Their shame turned into anger and they''re going to fight!" Big Dipper excitedly shouted at the top of his lungs. Everyone spread around the Shen residence flooded toward them. In the Independent State, it was normally harder than ascending the heavens to see Lord Asura and Emperor Ji''s faces, let alone seeing them fight! They''d all heard that Emperor Ji and Lord Asura were extremely strong martially, but no one had witnessed them before, so who wouldn''t want to see them in action considering this opportunity today? Ye Wanwan reflexively turned to Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran, bewildered. Chapter 1548 - Got hot-tempered from playing chess Chapter 1548 - Got hot-tempered from ying chess Ye Wanwan stopped drinking tea with Patriarch Shen and instantly turned to look at Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran when she heard Big Dipper. Ye Wanwan shook her head in disbelief. If it was Big Dipper who got hot-tempered from ying chess, she wouldn''t find it strange. But if it was someone at Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura''s level, it absolutely wasn''t possible. These two people looked fine ying a game of chess and looked as close as brothers a second ago, so why did they start fighting a secondter...? Jiang Yan immediately stepped forward and ced himself in front of Si Yehan as he coldly stared at Ji Xiuran. Before Jiang Yan could do anything, Skeleton walked out from the crowd and came face to face with Jiang Yan. "Skeleton, retreat," Ji Xiuran lightly called as he looked at Skeleton. Skeleton furrowed his brows and wanted to say something but swallowed his words, retreating as Ji Xiuran ordered. "Jiang Yan," Lord Asura called aloofly. "My lord..." Jiang Yan urgently said, "Your injuries..." "They''ve recovered already," Lord Asura replied. "But..." Jiang Yan wanted to say something else, but Lord Asura interrupted him, "Retreat." Jiang Yan gritted his teeth but naturally didn''t dare to disobey an order from Lord Asura, so he helplessly retreated. Ji Xiuran instantly took action and appeared in front of Si Yehan with a single step. He lifted his right arm, and his palm dropped.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The motion of his palm was like ripples in water, and the wind from his strike arrived before his palm. In a fraction of second, Lord Asura also struck with his palm, unperturbed. Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran''s palms shed like two meteorites that deviated from their orbits. A secondter, a resounding "bang" sent everyone''s eardrums vibrating. ? Ji Xiuran''s figure was graceful like an immortal while Lord Asura looked like he was taking a stroll in the 194 snow. Every hit and strike caused the eviewers'' hearts to beat with fear. Ye Wanwan was utterly dumbstruck by the sight of Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran actually fighting. This match was absolutely unexpected. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t act unconcerned... Next to her, Patriarch Shen''s brows locked together as he watched Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran. Despite being the host, he didn''t do anything as though he didn''t n to interfere. Every guest was shocked. For people at Lord Asura and Emperor Ji''s level, they reasonably shouldn''t start fighting at this kind of setting no matter what deep animosities. they had. Not a single person who advanced to their status was rash or imprudent, and there was no way they couldn''t differentiate what was important. Even if they were really going to fight, they should''ve waited until the Shen family''s banquet ended... Strange. What in the world happened? Why did Emperor Ji and Lord Asura start fighting at the Shen family''s banquet...? a guest asked in shock. "I think Big Dipper from Fearless Alliance said that... Emperor Ji and Lord Asura got hot-tempered from... ying chess... so they started fighting..." Got... got hot-tempered from a game of chess?" Many guests were dumbstruck. Was this an astronomical joke...? Who were Emperor Ji and Lord Asura? How could they have gotten hot-tempered from a chess match and started fighting...? Only an idiot would say something like that. When Seven Star heard everyone''s discussion, he silently retreated back and distanced himself from Big Dipper. Chapter 1549 - Who should I help? Chapter 1549 - Who should I help? Ye Wanwan looked bewildered as she sat in the VIP seats. She was Ji Xiuran''s fiance in name... It might be unrted to her and Bro ttop''s business whether it was an underground or public rtionship, but wasn''t she currently acting as Bro ttop...? If she didn''t help Ji Xiuran, it would be hard to justify... However, in a match between top experts like Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura, she''d probably do more harm than good if she approached them. It also didn''t seem too realistic for her to pull them apart... It''d be best if she did nothing. Nie Linglong expressionlessly swept her eyes across the venue. This development at the Shen family''s banquet this time was rather unexpected. Emperor Ji actually started fighting with Lord Asura... "Linglong... If you want to gain dominance over the Independent State, Ye Wanwan must die," "Worriless Nie," who was standing in front of Nie Linglong, said quietly. Nie Linglong nced at "Worriless Nie." "Do you think that piece of trash can stop me?" "Worriless Nie" turned pensive. "Worriless Nie" was fully aware of Nie Linglong''s ambitions. She wanted to dominate the entire Independent State and stomp everything beneath her feet! "I suddenly think Worriless Nie is living very pitifully after she lost her memories. She''s living in this world like a clown, and when we''re bored, we cane and watch this clown''s clumsy performance. Isn''t that delightful?" Nie Linglong chuckled softly. "Say, isn''t it more interesting to watch her live as someone else without any memories than to let her die?" "Linglong, didn''t you want to kill her?" asked "Worriless Nie." Nie Linglong smiled frostily. "Is Worriless Nie worthy of attracting my attention... or is she worthy of making me attack?" She added, "Even if she regained her memories, Worriless Nie, in my eyes... is nothing." "Heh... Of course. Who does Worriless Nie think she is? She novel doesn''t deserve even a nce from you, Linglong," "Worriless Nie" said with a snort. Neither the Nie family nor the Independent State knew how terrifying the current Nie Linglong was, but she knew it clearly. Nie Linglong might deem Ye Wanwan beneath her, but "Worriless Nie" wanted Ye Wanwan to die without a burial ce. She was Worriless Nie now. Worriless Nie''s everything belonged to her, including... Ji Xiuran! Ye Wanwan was unworthy of gaining Xiuran''s favor and intimacy. More than that, she was unworthy of taking a single step inside the Nie residence! "Heh..." "Worriless Nie" lips turned up with an icy smile as she stared at Ye Wanwan in the VIP seats. Allowing her to jump around two more days wasn''t a big deal. After the banquet ended, she wouldMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. personally send people to the Fearless Alliance to expose Ye Wanwan''s identity. At that time, she wouldn''t need to do anything and could watch Ye Wanwan die miserably! Before "Worriless Nie" could get any further in her thoughts, waves of explosions were heard in front of her. Emperor Ji and Lord Asura''s fight didn''t cease at all and continued without a hitch. Chapter 1550 - Stop fighting! Your dad was hit by a car! Chapter 1550 - Stop fighting! Your dad was hit by a car! "I''ve previously heard of Lord Asura''s extraordinary talent. From the looks of it, it''s truly not just hearsay," Ji Xiuran said with an aloof smile aimed at Lord Asura. "You''re good yourself," Lord Asura icily replied as he expressionlessly nced at Ji Xiuran Ye Wanwan frowned deeply when she saw unyielding atmosphere and caught sight of Nameless Nie, who was watching them while eating imaginary popcorn. Ye Wanwan immediately left the VIP seats and walked to Nameless Nie. "Stop eating..." Ye Wanwan said to Nameless Nie. Nameless Nie looked bewildered. "What...?" "Go help them," Ye Wanwan instructed. "Help them?" Nameless Nie was startled. What did Ye Wanwan mean? He asked reflexively, "Help who?" "What do you mean help who... I''m talking about pulling them apart..." Ye Wanwan exined. Nameless Nie shook his head. "The two big bosses are fighting, so why would a small boss like me join in? Moreover, what''s it got to do with me...? "You really won''t go?" Ye Wanwan stared at Nameless Nie. "I won''t! Whoever goes is a b*stard," Nameless Nie proimed. "Ah..." Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly and took out a stack of bills from her purse. "Then it looks like this money doesn''t have any fate with you... What a pity... truly a pity." Nameless Nie looked at the stack of hundred-dor bills in Ye Wanwan''s hand and snatched it. He furrowed his brows. "My good sister, what nonsense are you spewing? You and I are sworn brothers who go through thick and thin together and won''t abandon each other even in death... Considering our rtionship, I''m just a word away if you need anything..." After saying that, Nameless Nie stuffed the stack of bills into his pocket. "..." This was Nameless Nie indeed... "Alright, my good sister, tell me how I should pull them apart?" Nameless Nie chuckled ingratiatingly. "Make them stop fighting..." Ye Wanwan was exasperated. "Alright, I''ll try..." Nameless Nie nodded and sprinted toward Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura were still fighting, and the match was growing more intense. "Xiuran!" Nameless Nie suddenly embraced Ji Xiuran from behind. Ji Xiuran''s brows furrowed. He couldn''tprehend Nameless Nie''s actions. "Quick, quick, quick, follow me. Uncle Ji had an ident just now and was hit by a car! He''s in the hospital and couldn''t contact you, so he called me just now. Hurry and follow me to the hospital to take a look... The driver who hit Uncle Ji pulled a hit-and-run!" Nameless Nie-tooked extremely "anxious" and not a single w could be spotted. He acted like Ji Xiuran''s father really was hit by a car. Ji Xiuran was instantly taken back. Upon seeing Ji Xiuran embraced from behind by Nameless Nie, Lord Asura didn''t take advantage of the moment or continue attacking. Instead, he stood some distance away with his arms behind his back. "We''ll exchange pointers another day." Ji Xiuran said to Lord Asura before swiftly following Nameless Nie out of the venue. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. She had Nameless Nie pull them apart but absolutely didn''t expect him to pull them apart like this... Nameless Nie was seriously the first person to break up a fight like this... He was probably the only one who would think of this method..... When Lord Asura saw that Ji Xiuran Asura stopped bothering him and left the Shen residence, a bewitchingly cold glint surfaced in his eyes, and he expressionlessly turned around to return to his seat and drink a cup of green tea. Chapter 1551 - Follow me home Chapter 1551 - Follow me home Ji Xiuran''s followers were all baffled. Patriarch Ji was hit by a car? Why was it Nameless Nie instead of them who received the news...? They found it odd but no one dared to say anything. What if Patriarch Ji really got hit? Ye Wanwan finally rxed when she saw Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura''s conflict subsiding. If she allowed them to keep fighting, who knew when they''d stop? Moreover, Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura''s match didn''t only concern them-it also concerned the powers under Emperor Ji and Lord Asura. If these two factions started fighting, the consequences were inconceivable. Ye Wanwan walked to Lord Asura and sat across from him, silent as she intently stared at this incredibly familiar face. It was nearly 10 minutes before the man finally looked at her and asked coldly, "Have you seen enough yet, President Bai?" Ye Wanwan beamed. "Lord Asura is so good-looking, how could I ever see enough?" Ye Wanwan didn''t wait for Lord Asura to respond before continuing, "I''m very curious about why Lord Asura started fighting with Emperor Ji? Could it be what Big Dipper said-Lord Asura and Emperor Ji became hot-tempered from ying chess?" Lord Asura was silent for a moment before replying, "President Bai can interpret it like that." "..." She didn''t realize Lord Asura was rather talented at spinning tales. "Esteemed Lord Asura... I have something to show you," Ye Wanwan said with a light chuckle as her eyes shifted.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "What is it?" Lord Asura asked indifferently. "I didn''t bring the object; it''s at my house... May I ask if Lord Asura has the time to follow me home and take a look...?" Ye Wanwan asked. At that time, she would bring Great White back to the unlucky house... As long as Lord Asura came, she didn''t believe she wouldn''t be able to feel him out! "We''ll talk when I have time." Lord Asuranguidly stood up and left with Jiang Yan and his other followers. "Great, it''s a date then, esteemed Lord Asura! You can''t go back on your word, alright?" Ye Wanwan''s lips turned with an ineffable smile. If Lord Asura really was Si Yehan, there was no way Great White wouldn''t recognize him. A wild beast like Great White didn''t only recognize people by sight but also by scent. Lord Asura definitely didn''t expect Great White to be at the Fearless Alliance right now. Considering Lord Asura''s identity, it wouldn''t be suitable to have him personally visit the Fearless Alliance... but it wouldn''t be any problem if he visited the unlucky house. Not long after Lord Asura left, Ji Xiuran returned and inspected the surroundings. Ji Xiuran walked toward Ye Wanwan. "Xiuran, how''s Uncle?" she asked. "He''s fine," Ji Xiuran answered. "What about... Brother Nameless?" Ye Wanwan probed. "He fled," Ji Xiuran replied honestly. Ye Wanwan: "..." Ji Xiuran looked at her. "Where''s Lord Asura?" "I don''t know... Probably left..." "From now on, you aren''t permitted to go near Lord Asura." Ji Xiuran''s tone was more forceful than ever before and didn''t allow her any room to question or disagree with him. "Why?" Ye Wanwan was very curious. She wanted to know what caused Ji Xiuran to shed all pretenses with Lord Asura in this kind of setting and even start fighting with him. "You want to know?" Ji Xiuran''s cosmos-like eyes stared at her. "I do..." She nodded. Chapter 1552 - Casually having fun Chapter 1552 - Casually having fun Why didn''t he permit her to go near Lord Asura...? Ye Wanwan was pondering over that when she heard Ji Xiuran speak. "Because you''re my fiance." She didn''t expect this response from Ji Xiuran and started choking. Lately, Ji Xiuran retained his graceful and aloof attitude no matter what, so she really couldn''t associate him with something like jealousy. Moreover, Bai Feng wasn''t his fiance; she was just his secret lover! Wasn''t his fiance Worriless Nie? Ye Wanwan didn''t thoroughly understand Bai Feng and Ji Xiuran''s situation though, so she had no choice but tough wryly and refrain from speaking carelessly. At this time, "Worriless Nie" suddenly started walking toward them, and Ye Wanwan hastily took the opportunity to leave. "Um, well, I still have something to do, so I''ll be leaving now!" Then she immediately dragged the unwilling Big Dipper, whose mouth was dripping with grease, and Seven Star out of the Shen residence. In the distance, she could see "Worriless Nie? daintily standing in front of Ji Xiuran and saying something to him. ... Ye Wanwan saw that Seven Star looked relieved in the car and turned to him with raised brows. "Why do you look like you''ve been relieved of a heavy burden?" Big Dipper kept eating the pastry he took with him as he said, "Do you need to ask? Emperor Ji and Lord Asura actually appeared at the same time tonight, but you managed to hold back from throwing yourself at the lure of two beauties, Sis Feng. It''s simply too surprising!" "..." Seven Star hesitatingly said, "Sis Feng, these two aren''t people the Fearless Alliance can provoke." "Last time, Sis Feng, it was too dangerous how you gave flowers to Emperor Ji and snuck into Asura''s ce in the middle of the night. Thankfully, you returned saf and Emperor Ji didn''t give you trouble afterward, but you won''t be so lucky every single time." Seeing that Seven Star was nagging her again, Ye Wanwan helplessly waved her hand. "I know, I know. I was just boredst time and l | casually having fun! Don''t be so nervous! Look at you, you''re only in your teens, but I would think you''re 10 or 80 if I didn''t know any better!" Seven Star: "..." Seven Star frowned deeply. "Sis Feng..." "Stop! I promise! I promise I won''t wreak havoc again! You can return your heart to your chest!" Seven Star intently examined her vehement attitude for a moment before believing her. Ye Wanwan rxed when Seven Star stopped nagging. She didn''t know why Emperor Ji started fighting today, but a certain person... "Oh right. Big Dipper, Seven Star, help me transport Little White and Little ck to my ce!" Ye Wanwan instructed while rubbing her chin. Knowing that Sis Feng really liked those two, Big Dipper and Seven Star didn''t think too much about it and nodded in agreement. Ye Wanwan returned to her unlucky house. Soon, Big Dipper and Seven Star sent Virus and ughter over.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps Seven Star detected something since he stared anxiously at Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, you really won''t do anything?" Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. "I won''t, I won''t!" Seven Star was going to say something else, but Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she immediately suggested, "If you two are worried, do you want to stay here with me tonight?" Chapter 1553 - Sending letters late at night Chapter 1553 - Sending letterste at night As soon as Big Dipper heard that, he stared at the eerie haunted house behind Ye Wanwan. He shuddered, and his hair stood on its end. "No... no need, Sis Feng! We believe you! Absolutely believe you! Bye! Goodnight!" Then he immediately dragged Seven Star with him and ran off into the distance... Who would want to live in this d*mn ce?! Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction at sessfully scaring those two away. It appeared this unlucky house that was on the brink of sending her into a nervous breakdown from fright was a tad useful. Ye Wanwan was about to enter when she saw a sh of lightning in the distant sky. It turned dark and cloudy in the evening, so a rainstorm was probablying tonight. Although Ye Wanwan had be more ustomed to it, this bloody ce''s fear factor when it was gloomy and raining could give her a heart attack from terror! Thankfully, she brought Great White and Little ck back today, and they could keep herpany.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. To prevent Big Dipper and Seven Star from nagging her nonstop, Ye Wanwan didn''t have them run errands for her and sent Liuying to help her send a letter to Lord Asura instead. Ye Wanwan sat on the sofa and petted Great White''srge, furry head with a smile on her lips. She had Great White prepared and just needed favorable circumstances to arrive! While petting Great White, anotherrge, furry, and ck head butted into her hand and the owner of the head growled as he shoved Great White away. Ye Wanwan quickly scratched the jealous Virus. "Alright, alright, be good, Little ck! Pet, pet, pet, I''ll also pet you! You''re the most well-behaved!" At the same time at Asura''s manor: Jiang Yan apprehensively handed a letter to Lord Asura. He couldn''t bear to look at this letter... The letter was tied to a brilliant and beautiful red rose. The scent of perfume emanated from the letter, and pink hearts were printed on the envelope. "The bearer of the letter said it''s a letter from the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, asking to meet with you tonight..." Jiang Yan exined with his head downcast, as he recalled the scene featuring Lord Asura and Bai Feng that he stumbled uponst time. Embarrassment, as well as fury, filled his heart. How could the Fearless Alliance humiliate his Lord like that?! After his Lord''s gu was treated, Asura absolutely wouldn''t spare them! However, a cure for gu poison still hadn''t been found, so they couldn''t strike the Fearless Alliance. "Bai Feng simply went too far! I heard she embarrassed Emperor Ji in the middle of the street a few days ago, and now she dares to humiliate Asura!" Jiang Yan dered, enraged. Leave! The man sounded abnormally dark and cold. Jiang Yan trembled. "Then this letter..." Jiang Yan met his Lord''s dark expression and immediately said, "I''ll trash it immediately! That Bai Feng not only sent a letter to you but also sent one to Emperor Ji! She''s simply..." "What did you say?" The man''s dark expression instantly turned into the dark, rolling clouds before a raging storm. Half an hourter: Ye Wanwan''s fingers tapped against the coffee table. She didn''t know whether Si Yehan woulde or not... She even specifically instructed Liuying to add fuel to the fire and lie that he was also sending a letter to Emperor Ji... Quiet but heavy footsteps were heard in the night winds outside the door. The sound of knocking reverberated in the eerie haunted house, making the night appear more terrifying. Ye Wanwan''s eyes sharpened, and she nonchntly stood up. *Squeakkkk. The main door was opened, and Ve Wanwan grinned when she saw the extremely foreboding man standing outside the door. "Wee, esteemed Lord Asural Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling; it''s truly my honor!" Chapter 1554 - Take you with me when I remarry Chapter 1554 - Take you with me when I remarry Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions The man''s mind instantly cleared up when he saw the girl''s cunning eyes. He fell into her trap. However... if he didn''te... she might''ve really gone and met up with Ji Xiuran! She''d definitely do something like that! Hence, he only had one choice either way. Si Yehan felt like a ball of me was stiflingly roaring in his chest, but he didn''t say anything. Ye Wanwan cheerfully said, "Lord Asura, please enter!" He stepped inside and the door was shut by the wind with a bang. Close the door, release Great White! To guarantee the best oue, she specifically relocated Little ck elsewhere. Ye Wanwan excitedly nced at Great White lying on the carpet. Great White retained his wild nature and was extraordinarily cautious and rejected everyone except for Tangtang and Si Yehan, his owner. Back then, she had to strenuously improve his impression of her for a long time before she could finally approach him. Great White''s attitude toward familiar peoplepared to strangers was very obvious. As Ye Wanwan led Si Yehan into the house, she observed Great White''s attitude. If Lord Asura was Si Yehan, Great White would remain rxed even if he wasn''t too passionate. However, if Lord Asura was a stranger, Great White would definitely roar in warning at him. "Please sit, Lord Asura!" When Ye Wanwan saw Lord Asura looking at the white tiger, she imperceptibly said, "This is my pet. May I ask if Lord Asura has ever raised a pet?" "Never," the man answered expressionlessly. This man was lying through his teeth! Great Whitey on the carpet, unperturbed, without even looking up. Ye Wanwan smiled fakely andmented, "How strange. My white tiger would definitely growt viciously at strangers, but he''s not reacting at all upon seeing you today, Lord Asura..." "Is that so?" The man aloofly nced at the tiger lying next to the sofa. Great White nced up at the man, seemingly uninterested in attacking. Ye Wanwan looked unsurprised and snorted. "Of course. Unless he''sC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. facing someone he''s extremely close to or... his owner, my white et tiger absolutely wouldn''t react like this wonder... When did Lord Astra meet my Great White? And get so familiar with him? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org As Ye Wanwan pressingly asked, an earth-shattering roar was heard from next to her. "ROAR!!!" ughter suddenly advanced toward and roared extremely viciously, exposing even his fangs. He was cautiously and threateningly staring at the man, as though he would pounce on the man at any moment. The man picked up a cup of tea and indifferently nced at her. "President Bai''s pet seems to be a bit... slow-witted in his reaction." Ye Wanwan was bbergasted. "..." A momentter, Ye Wanwan nearly exploded as she looked at the roaring and bristling ughter and the indifferent man across from her. Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. "Good, wonderful. You''re truly impressive, Lord Asura, I concede defeat to you." "I don''t understand what President Bai is saying." "ROAR!!!" Ye Wanwan watched as the man yed dumb but she had no solution, so she viciously red at the growing ughter. "Enough, you faker! I''ve treated you so well for nothing! Watch me take you with me when I remarry!" Chapter 1555 - Went so far as to use the honey-pot trap Chapter 1555 - Went so far as to use the honey-pot trap When the man heard Ye Wanwan''sst sentence, his hand holding the teacup paused briefly. Ye Wanwan smiled insincerely as she wrapped her arms around Great White''s face and started mushing his face. "But wait, I wasn''t married to begin with, so it wouldn''t be remarrying. I can naturally marry whoever I want! Am I right, Great White~~~" So aggravating, so aggravating, so aggravating! Great White twisted his misshapen face to escape from her clutches before shaking his fur. "Roar~" The man looked like he didn''t hear Great White''s indirect scolding. Of course, there was no way he would rescue a certain adorable pet. "If there''s nothing else, President Bai, then I''ll take my leave now." As soon as Ye Wanwan heard that, she released Great White and walked toward Lord Asura. Great White immediately escaped from her demon ws and disappeared without a trace. "Why are you in such a hurry, esteemed Lord Asura? I naturally invited you here today for business! You couldn''t have forgotten that we won''t have many days to live if the gu poison in us isn''t cured! Aren''t you worried in the slightest, esteemed Lord Asura?" The man sternly looked at her. "What are you thinking, President Bai?" Ye Wanwan smiled. "What am I thinking? I saidst time that I already liked someone, so it''s impossible for me to fall in love with anyone else. Hence, I invited Lord Asura toe here today to discuss solutions with Lord Asura." Lord Asura''s eyes were akin to an unfathomable ocean. "What solutions does President Bai have?" Ye Wanwan''s clear and dazzling eyes were focused on him as she said while stressing every word, "My love for Emperor Ji is stronger than gold and more solid than a rock! My love for him would only diminish if all the mountains disappeared, all the oceans dried up, thunder started rolling in the winter sky, snow started drifting on a zing summer day, and heaven and earth melded into one! Hence, if the esteemed Lord Asura wants to cure the gu poison by having us fall in love with each other, I''m advising you to give up now!" Lord Asura felt like time suddenly rewound to the past... The girl''s clear and happy voice was ringing next to his ears... e Back then, she was still a little afraid of him, but she tried to please him in every way possible and once told him that someone pursued her at school, However, she was well-behaved and told that guy she had a boyfriend already and said those lines to him... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Now though, the same words were repeated to him, but she was referring to another man. This name corroded him like a venomous curse... The man asked aloofly, "Is that so?" Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether she was imagining it, but his imprable and wless expression looked the same, yet he also seemed to have changed somehow. "Of course..." Ye Wanwan replied with conviction and was about to continue when pain radiated from her lips all of a sudden. Scorching heat enveloped her lipsAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. and a nketing aura engulfed her. The besieging and storming kiss caused Ye Wanwan''s eyes to shoot open and nearly jump out of?ts sockets. She was originally driven into a corner by anger and wanted to regain her pride and aggravate him even if she couldn''t make him expose himself, but she didn''t expect things to develop like this. What took her by further surprise was that the man actually grasped her fingers after the kiss ended and guided her hand in unbuttoning his shirt one by one. Soon, the man''s neck, corbones, and chest were released from their confines as button after button turned loose... Ye Wanwan dazedly felt like she was ignited and couldn''t do anything but usingly and indignantly re at the man in front of her... Chapter 1556 - Also a normal man Chapter 1556 - Also a normal man "Is that so? President Bai can have a try first." Ye Wanwan was outraged by this man''s seduction. The honeypot trap was her trump card tonight! So why was it him who used it first in the end?! The progression of this plot was illogical! She had to be the one in control tonight; she couldn''t allow this man to lead her by a leash! Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and restrained herself from ncing at the half-naked chest. She hypnotized herself into thinking it was just a b of stone underneath her hand and tried her best to enter the mode of a meditating old monk. "Esteemed Lord Asura, what are you doing? Please respect yourself. It''s utterly useless even if you act like this! If I like a person, I''d be wholeheartedly devoted to him, and he''d be the only person in my eyes and heart. Other beautiful men in my eyes are nothing but passing clouds. I''m not someone that can be mesmerized by beautiful men. The world ims I''m wanton and unrestrained, but I''m actually an honorable person... Mm... Before she could finish speaking, a scorching kiss sealed her lips again... Ye Wanwan leaped up and forcefully pounced on him. A secondter, a "thud" was heard as the couple fell onto the sofa behind them. Ye Wanwan pressed the man hard against the sofa and ripped off the final buttons on his shirt before releasing a frustrated scream and biting his corbone, leaving red marks behind. The man grunted and his ferocious eyes shifted to extreme gentleness and indulgence... His hand loosely wrapped around her waist to prevent her from identally rolling off the sofa. "President Bai seems to be saying one thing but means another." Ye Wanwan didn''t care how she kept humiliatingly proving herself wrong and grumbled with a snort, "Heh, no wonder Lord Asura isn''t worried at all despite death being so close at hand. It turns out you''re confident about your charm and don''t think there''s anyone you can''t charm! Do you think I''m who you think I am? I''m telling you-you''re right!" Then, she barbarously bit his lips. All the man''s defenses copsedpletely under the girl''s soft body and soothing warmth... In the next second, Lord Asura gripped her waist and their positions switched in the blink of an eye. Before the man could press down a kiss, Ye Wanwan didn''t forget her business and tilted her head slightly to the side to dodge him. "Rumors im that the esteemed Lord Asura retains his distance from women, but it appears you''re also saying one thing while meaning another?" The man expressionlessly replied, "President Bai, I''m Lord Asura, but I''m also a normal man." Ye Wanwan instantly became enraged by this man''s matter-of-fact tone. "So Lord Asura is saying you''re only acting like this toward me because you''re having a normal male biological response?" The man''s expression froze for a minute and didn''t say anything, but judging from his expression, he was agreeing tacitly. Ye Wanwan snorted. Lord Asura, allow me to remind you about somethinga one night stand can''t cure the gu." Love gu was the king of gus, so it couldn''t be cured so easily. It required two people to love each other genuinely. In other words, if this gu was cured in the end, it meant he was lying! When the man heard her, his gaze darkened slightly and chilled. "Before reminding me, President Bai, shouldn''tyou also remind yourself why you''re acting so unnecessarily tonight if you''re truly ݧ whole-heartedly devoted to Emperor J?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 1557 - Flutter through a flower field Chapter 1557 - Flutter through a flower field Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth before beaming and replying, "You''re right. I''m whole-heartedly devoted to Emperor Ji. Even if I fluttered through a flower field, my heart still won''t change." "However, how am I acting unnecessarily? You''re Lord Asura after all, so I''d live without any regrets if I could sleep with you once even if it doesn''t cure the gu!" The icy light in the man''s eyes exploded almost instantly, and he stared at her as though he wanted to devour her whole. Every word she spoke treated Ji Xiuran as an adored god that she could watch from afar but couldn''t touch obscenely while he was a "flower field" that she could hunt in her leisure time... Did she do everything she once did to him with the intention of hunting a beautiful man...? What about back then...? Was this also why she pretended to be a minor leader of the Fearless Alliance, infiltrated Asura, and got close to him in every way possible? Which was why she disappeared without a trace after sleeping with him... When he thought up to this point, he felt like his heart was being torn apart and his entire body was burning in a raging inferno. Ye Wanwan watched as his gaze became increasingly terrifying and his face turned increasingly pallid. She probably angered him to his limit this time. If this was in the past, she wouldn''t have dared to utter such suicidal words, but this was a pressing time. Every method she employed was useless, so she had to resort to extreme methods.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Outside the door, the winds howled and whistled. The sound of knocking abruptly rang alongside the winds. It was a crucial moment right now, and the man was about to expose a w. Ye Wanwan naturally couldn''t give up halfway, so she ignored the knocking. However, the knocking persisted rhythmically. Ye Wanwan decisively ignored it and was about to add some fuel and provoke him some more when a male voice was heard outside the door. "Xiao Feng? Are you home?" Ye Wanwan flopped up like a fish out of water and identally knocked over a cup on the coffee table, creating a piercing, shattering sound. Why did Ji Xiuran suddenlye over at this kind of time?! Seriously! Perhaps since he heard the sound of a cup breaking, Ji Xiuran''s knocking and voice turned more urgent. "Xiao Feng, are you okay?" Ye Wanwan''s back stiffened, and she spun around in circles anxiously. "Lord Asura, hurry and hide!" Ji Xiuran sounded like he thought something happened to her and was about to break the door down. He was on the verge of entering, so it would be toote even if they left through the back door. Ye Wanwan''s eyes scanned the living room and caught a gigantic cab on the side. She was about to say something when Ji Xiuran called again. "Xiao Feng?!" Ah! I''m fine, I''m fine! Why did youe here sote? Did something happen?" Ye Wanwan hastily yelled. At the same time, Ye Wanwan urged the man on the sofa. "Quick, quick, quick!" Ayer of frost spread across the man''s face as he watched Ye Wanwan''s panicked and anxious appearance. Henguidly sat up and nonchntly fastened two of the buttons on his shirt before sitting up motionlessly. S Ye Wanwan wanted to bawl. She plopped down on her knees in front of the sofa andid her head against the man knees, her eyes teary and her voice soft beyond imagination. "Lord Asura, please, please! won''t forget your great kindness for the rest of my life!" Chapter 1558 - Pissed him off Chapter 1558 - Pissed him off The girl rubbed her soft face against his knees as she pitifully looked up at him, causing the frost nketing his face, the raging inferno incinerating his heart, and the pain cleaving his body to all ebb a few degrees in the blink of an eye. As soon as Ye Wanwan saw that the situation had taken a promising turn, she rolled up and grabbed his arm before swiftly pushing him toward the gigantic cab. She opened the cab doors. "Please hide inside, Lord Asura!" The man looked at the cab behind him then the front door, and his slightly eased up expression instantly chilled again. Ye Wanwan was acting like she was about to get caught in bed with her lover by her real boyfriend! A loud "bang" was heard. Ji Xiuran was probably worried that something had happened inside and started violently mming the door. Ye Wanwan was drowning in regret about pissing him off earlier. She used his shoulders as support and tried to press a kiss again his lips. "Please, pretty please!" The man leaned his face to the side and evaded her! "Ah..." Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows and suddenly clutched her stomach in agony. "It hurts..." Then Ye Wanwan took advantage of the distraction, forcefully shoved him into the cab and mmed the door shut before locking it from the outside with a "kachak." The second before she closed the doors, she saw the man''s extremely furious and terrifying expression. At the same time, the main door was mmed open from the outside. Ji Xiuran entered the house. Ye Wanwan ran over, soaked in sweat. "Ahem, why are you here?" "What happened?" Ji Xiuran''s eyes imperceptibly examined the living room. Ye Wanwan cautiously blocked the cab from his line of sight and replied sleepily, as though she just woke up, "Nothing, I just identally knocked over a teacup! Hurry and sit Let me get some tea for you!" "You have a visitor?" Ji Xiuran nced at the coffee table. Aside from the teacup she shattered, there was another cup sitting across from it. Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat. As she cleaned up the broken pieces, she exined, "Seven Star came over and sat for a little bit earlier. It''s sote already. Did you need something?" Ji Xiuran stared at the teacup for a few more seconds before sitting down on the sofa. He acted like he he believed her and wore a faint smite like always. "Not much. I just felt like I needed to exin to you that there''s nothing going on between Worriless Nie and me." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "That''s all? Ye Wanwan hastily said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing! I don''t mind at all! I believe you, of course. I believe everything you say!" "Is that so?" "Of course." Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. "Then I hope you''ll also listen to what I said to you at the Shen estate today," Ji Xiuran said. What did Ji Xiuran say to her tonight? Ye Wanwan''s mind was in a disordered state right now, so she tried her best to recall what he said, She finally remembered and quickly said, You told me not to go near Lord Asura! I know, I heard you. I''ll listen to you seriously, of course!" Ye Wanwan solemnly vowed, "Don''t worry! I absolutely won''t go near him! As soon as she said that, a "thud" was heard from the direction of the cab.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ji Xiuran''s eyes instantly shot toward the origin of the sound, a sharpness flickering through his eyes. All the hairs on Ye Wanwan''s body stood on end from fright. Chapter 1559 - A great crisis in her pacifying career Chapter 1559 - A great crisis in her pacifying career At that moment, a ck figure sauntered out from behind the cab. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted and she quickly said, "Virus, why are you so naughty?!" She decisively shoved the me onto Virus. When Virus walked past the cab, he seemed to have detected something and suspiciously halted in front of the cab and sniffed the air before releasing a low warning growl. Ye Wanwan hastily pped the spot next to her on the sofa andmanded, "Virus,e over!" "Roar!" The ck panther hesitated between the cab and Ye Wanwan before choosing Ye Wanwan and walking toward her. The ck panther nimbly leaped onto the sofa and skillfully propped his head on Ye Wanwan''sp. Ye Wanwan appeasingly scratched Virus'' chin, causing him to squint infort andpletely forget about the cab. That was close! Ye Wanwan finally rxed when she saw Ji Xiuran stop focusing on the cab. She cleared her throat and said, "Heh, it''s sote already; I won''t keep you any longer. It looks like it''s about to rain, so you should leave soon." Ji Xiuran picked up his cup. "No hurry." Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" "Xiao Feng, I know you like to have fun and like good-looking people. However, you can like anyone but Lord Asura, do you understand?" Ji Xiuran''s tone remained as gentle as always but his eyes contained a severeness that had never been there before. "Understood, understood! I really don''t have any feelings for Lord Asura! That guy is always so eerie and stern-looking! He''s so scary! I wouldn''t take a fancy to him no matter how good-looking he is, alright?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ye Wanwan only wanted to Ji Xiuran to hurry and leave, so she would agree to everything he said. Who cared what he said, it was right regardless! However... this way, she''d probably terribly offend the other person... For the first time ever, Ye Wanwan felt like she was facing a crisis she''d never encountered before in her pacifying career... "I''m very picky! I prefer men who are gentle and like to smile~" Ye Wanwan was forced to first pacify the man before her in this tragic situation. Ji Xiuran chuckled softly upon hearing that. Truthfully... Ji Xiuran''s attack power was too immense whenever he smiled... Ye Wanwan regained her wits and pped her head. What kind of time was it?! How could she dwell on this nonsense?! Thankfully though, Ji Xiuran finally believed her. "It''s reallyte. You should sleep soon." "Yes, yes, yes, you too!" All the tenseness rushed out of Ye l Wanwan, and she didn''t notice how Ji Xiuran imperceptibly nced at that simple cab. "I''ll walk you out!" Ye Wanwan eagerly eximed. A second before Ye Wanwan stood up to walk Ji Xiuran out, a wave of chaotic footsteps was heard from the outside. On the tail was Big Dipper''s signature, unnecessarily loud voice. "Sis Feng! Sis Feng! Are you asleep?" It sounded like there were quite a number of people with Big Dipper. Didn''t he leave? What the heck was he doing sote at night?! "No! I can''t let Big Dipper and the others see you!" Ye Wanwan was about to go insane. What was worse was that the lock on the door was destroyed by Ji Xiuran earlier, so the door was unlocked. The sound of Big Dipper''s footsteps approached, and the door was slowly being pushed open. There was only one ce she could hide someone in the entire living room... Chapter 1560 - Don’t start fighting Chapter 1560 - Dont start fighting If Big Dipper and Seven Star saw Ji Xiuran here, she would be nagged until she died. Additionally, her rtionship with Emperor Ji had to be kept a secret from other people. "I''ll hide," Ji Xiuran said and walked to the giant cab. When Ji Xiuran was about to open the cab door, Ye Wanwan shouted, "DON''T" The door was locked and couldn''t be opened from the inside, but it could be opened from the outside. Ye Wanwan watched as Emperor Ji opened the cab door, and his gentle and warm eyes shed with the frosty and stormy eyes resting inside the cab. Ye Wanwan shut her eyes with an anguished wail. The life of a sinner! "Sis Feng! Sis Feng! Eh? Why is your door broken, Sis Feng?" Ye Wanwan facepalmed and had no choice but to push Ji Xiuran inside. She pleadingly peered at the two bosses inside and begged, "Sorry for the trouble. I''ll kick them out ASAP! You... you two... get along peacefully..." She really wanted to cry... Ji Xiuran nced at the man next to him and calmly smiled. Sure. Ji Xiuran is Ji Xiuran! He could still smile despite seeing another man in the cab and didn''t react strangely at all! What kind of terrifying figure did she provoke?! As for Lord Asura, his eyes were like daggers as he nced at her before calmly closing his eyes. Ye Wanwan hastily shut the cab doors. The second the doors closed, Big Dipper and Seven Star entered. Big Dipper plopped down on the sofa and picked up the tea Emperor Ji drank previously and gulped it down. He didn''t notice at all that the cup was still warm and someone was just there. "Sis Feng, why is your door broken? Wasn''t it fine when we left earlier? But it''s fine, I''m talented at installing doors, so I''ll help you fix it in a jiffy! Leave it to me!" Big Dipper, who''d became experienced with installing doors, gloated. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Why... are you two back?" Ye Wanwan fumed inwardly at the duo. Big Dipper replied, "We have something very important of course!" Ye Wanwan smiled insincerely. "Heh. If the sky isn''t falling down, I''ll beat you to death!" "It''s rted to your life, Sis Feng, so how could the sky not be falling down?!" Then Big Dipper pped his hands and said, "Enter!" A dozen or so people poured into the house. Ye Wanwan''s eyes flitted over the neers. They were all handsome young men... There was a man for every style and demeanor, and their looks were several times better than the batch Big Dipper hastily foundst time. It appeared he exerted quite the effort to find these people this time. Ye Wanwan pinched her eyebrows, a headache on the horizon. "Again?! Didn''t I tell you to stop it already? Moreover, it''s useless for my circumstances even if you found people!" Big Dipper leaned in close to Ye Wanwan and said, "How''s it useless? I heard that thing could affect your body, making it secrete some hormones or something and could make you lose control easier! Your recent behavior proves it''s true! Don''t lose your life before you treat the gu in you!" Sis Feng, make do with them for now! It''ll stop you from acting suicidally over and over again! Let''s cut off all thoughts about Emperor Ji and Lord Asura, okay?" Although Seven Star didn''t speak, he probably agreed with Big Dipper''s actions. In order to quickly coax these two into leaving, Ye Wanwan earnestly said, "Didn''t I already say that I was bored earlier?! In your eyes, am really someone who would lose all rationality because I got muddled in the head by beautiful men?" Chapter 1561 - Beautiful men are all passing clouds Chapter 1561 - Beautiful men are all passing clouds Seven Star chose to stay silent while Big Dipper nodded vehemently. "Aren''t you?" "Get over here!!!" Big Dipper instantly hid behind Seven Star. "Sis Feng, I''ve known you for many years, so I know you inside and out! Stop lying to yourself!" "You haven''t even looked at them, so how would you know there aren''t any that you like? Take a close look at them! I was in a rushst time, but I picked them out carefully this time! I wasn''t even so careful when picking a wife! Take a look first!" As soon as she thought about the two men inside the cab, she wasn''t in the mood to enjoy even celestial fairies descending from the heavens, alright?!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan casually nced at the group of men. The men Big Dipper found this time all had extremely good looks indeed and left an outstanding impression on her. Unfortunately... it wouldn''t be hard if there was noparison! In contrast to the two men inside her cab... They couldn''t me her for being disinterested at a single look... In order to ward off Big Dipper and Seven Star, Ye Wanwan randomly picked one. "That one!" Big Dipper looked at the one she chose. He looked especially adorable with dimples on his cheeks, standing timidly in ce. Big Dipper grumbled, "Sis Feng, stop fooling around. How could you possibly like this type?! Choose sincerely, don''t just brush me off! Come here, take a look to see how you like this one!" He pulled Ye Wanwan to the side like he was showing off a treasure and pointed at thest person. "Look at this one! How is he?" Ye Wanwan looked at the man Big Dipper was pointing at. The man was wearing a white suit, and he had natural x-colored hair and light gray eyes. His looks were exquisitely pretty, and he was smiling gently. What made her raise her brows was that the man''s features shared some resemnce to Si Yehan... Ye Wanwan murmured, "This person..." This man was simply a fusion of Emperor Ji and Lord Asura! His temperament resembled Emperor Ji, but his looks resembled Lord Asura! "How is he, how is he? Quite decent, right?! He has all of Emperor Ji and Lord Asura''s advantages! I had to search all over the Independent State to find such a magnificent specimen!" Big Dipper said excitedly. Ye Wanwan didn''t carefully look at these people at all earlier. Now that she finally had a look, she had to admit that this man was pretty high quality purely from an admiration perspective-the kind that would be insanely popr by looks alone in the entertainment industry... "He is pretty nice..." Ye Wanwan said as she rubbed her chin. Joy shed through the man''s eyes when he heard Ye Wanwan. "Right, right?! I knew you''d like him! Think about itwhen you''re with this little beauty, it''s like you''re with both Emperor Ji and Lord Asura at the same time. How great is that?!" Big Dipper enthusiastically advertised. Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. As Big Dipper observed Ye Wanwan''s expression, he asked, How is he? How about I leave him here for you? Hm, one person definitely isn''t enough for you, Sis Feng. How about I leave them all here for you?!" Ye Wanwan''s tips twitched. "Not enough your a**! No, I don''t want any of them! Take them all away! need to sleep; don''t disturb me! I''m telling you, I''m utterly disinterested in beautiful men right now! Beautiful men are all passing clouds Chapter 1562 - Nothing between us! Chapter 1562 - Nothing between us! Big Dipper pursed his lips and used, "Sis Feng, you''re lying! You haven''t given up on Emperor Ji and Lord Asura yet!" Seven Star expressionlessly said, "If Sis Feng doesn''t like these ones, we can look again." Ye Wanwan wanted to pull her hair out from aggravation. Big Dipper ordered the group of men to leave first before persistently saying, "Sis Feng, I was afraid you wouldn''t be satisfied, so the second and third batches are on the way already! I''ll definitely make sure you find someone you''re satisfied with!" Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin and feebly said, "I swear! I was just having fun because I was bored earlier! I really, truly, don''t have any, any feelings for Emperor Ji and Lord Asura, OK?" "Really?" Big Dipper evidently didn''t believe her. "Then why did you give 999 white roses to Emperor Ji in public and ask Emperor Ji out for a candlelit dinner? After you finished, you jumped over the wall of Asura''s manor in the middle of the night to secretly meet up with Lord Asura and was wearing Lord Asura''s clothes when you came back..." Ye Wanwan didn''t even have time to stop Big Dipper, and he already blurted everything out. She quickly nced at the cab, terror-stricken, before viciously ring at Big Dipper. Currently, inside the dim cab: Electricity sparked as the two men''s gazes collided together. The cab''s sound-proofing was decent, so people outside couldn''t hear them if they spoke quietly. The narrow space barely fit two people. Ji Xiuran was reclining against the side as he calmly smiled and said, We meet again, what an honor. Si Yehan''s eyes were aloof. "Whatmendable willpower you have, Emperor Ji." Being able to remain so calm despite running into another man hiding in a cab at his fiance''s house in the middle of the night-wasn''t his willpowermendable indeed? Ji Xiuran smiled. "You tter me too much. I merely trust Xiao Feng." The other man''s confident and indifferent tone caused Si Yehan''s originally chilly face to darken several more degrees. Si Yehan expressionlessly said, "It appears Emperor Ji''s understanding of her is merely thus." "Heh..." Ji Xiuran chuckled dryly and looked at the other man aloofly. "Since you said that, Lord Asura, you clearly don''t understand me well either." Si Yehan remained expressionless. "I don''t think I''m interested in understanding you, Emperor Ji." "Is that so?" Ji Xiuran''s lips turned up. "You will be." At the same time, outside the cab, Ye Wanwan hastily interrupted Big Dipper''s nonstop bbering and said, seething, "Of course it''s true. Didn''t you see how they were both at the banquet tonight, but I behaved and didn''t do anything?" Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. "What nonsense are you spouting? There''s absolutely nothing between me and Emperor Ji or Lord Asura!" "Really?" Big Dipper looked bewildered. Seeing Seven Star and Big Dipper''sAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. expressions turn uncertain, Ye Wanwan persisted. "Don''t you know me from all these years? My taste changes very fast, so why would i waste so much time on the same person? Even if I was interested in those two before, as time goes on, that''d be the end of it..." The duo inside the cab: "..." Chapter 1563 - Simply an Armageddon Chapter 1563 - Simply an Armageddon "That''s true..." Big Dipper nodded, and Seven Star also became uncertain. Bai Feng really had that kind of personality? Seeing that she stumbled upon the truth, she kept hammering in the nail. "Right, right! No matter how good-looking Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are, they''re merely just that after looking at them long enough!" Inside the cab, the two men met each other''s eyes. "That''s right!" Big Dipper nodded vehemently. "Sis Feng, those two are good-looking, but it''s stressful to flirt with them! Take another look at these men, Sis Feng. Tsk tsk, their looks aren''t horrible. In reality, they''re all about the same when you turn off the lights, and you can do whatever you want without any stress or pressure! Am I right, Sis Feng?" "Yes, yes, yes... But I''m uninterested today. Next time... Next time, alright...?" Ye Wanwan eagerly waved her hand, wanting Seven Star and Big Dipper to get lost pronto. "Eh... Sis Feng, you really don''t want them? There''s still a second batch whose looks are even better!" Big Dipper hastily said. "Don''t... Didn''t I say next time?! Quickly go home and rest. Ye Wanwan fumed inwardly. How did these children not understand human speech? When Big Dipper and Seven Star finally looked convinced... A loud bang suddenly rang out from the gigantic cab. The lock on the cab ttered to the ground and the cab doors were pped open from the inside, splintering and raining onto the floor in pieces. As for Emperor Ji and Lord Asura... they walked out of the closet together... just like that..... The moment they left the closet, Ye Wanwan felt as if nine unexpected lightning strikes wereing at her simultaneously... Big Dipper''s eyes shot open as he stared at the two live people exiting the cab, his teacup crashing onto the floor, and the tea in his mouth dripping out of his mouth without notice. Seven Star was also bbergasted as he stared at them, unable to snap out of his daze or believe what he was seeing... However, it was Ye Wanwan who was most shocked. If she wasn''t mistaken, these two people didn''t identally damage the door while fighting inside the cab. Instead, they reached out at the same time to break open the door! Emperor Ji looked at Ye Wanwan with a faint smile. "My apologies, it''s a little stuffy in the cab, so it was hard to bear." Lord Asuranguidly fixed his sleeves and actually agreed with the other man, Yes." Ye Wanwan: "..." A second ago, Ye Wanwan was still saying how shepletely lost interest in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura. A secondter, Big Dipper and Seven Star saw the live Emperor Ji and Lord Asura walking out of the cab together. Moreover, Ford Asura, who always dressed meticulously and went the self-suppressive route, currently had two of his buttons open with his chest exposed, evidently a bit disheveled... This scene... was simply an Armageddon... Didn''t she agree to stay out of trouble?! Didn''t she say beautiful men were all passing clouds?! Didn''t she say she wasn''t interested in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura?! V As Big Dipper looked at the two bosses in front of him, he was trembling with fear. He hastily wiped off the tea from his mouth and shot up, standing ramrod straight. He didn''t know whether it was his misperception, but he felt like these two bosses looked at him rather terrifyingly. What did he do wrong? He didn''t know anything... Even the typically mature and unflustered Seven Star couldn''t recover from the scene he was seeing and opened his mouth, unable to utter a word. Ye Wanwan clutched her forehead, a look of despair on her face.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 1564 - Who’s on top, who’s on bottom? Chapter 1564 - Whos on top, whos on bottom? Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but facepalm. The shock gradually receded from Big Dipper''s face. He rubbed his chin with his right hand as his eyes kept darting between Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran in examination, a meaningful glint in his eyes. "No wonder... this would make sense then..." Big Dipper murmured. Seven Star was startled, unaware of the meaning behind Big Dipper''s words. "No wonder... Emperor Ji had never been intimate with women all these years... As for Lord Asura, he''s a popsicle 24/7 and doesn''t have any woman around him..." Big Dipper pulled Seven Star to the side with a solemn expression. "Sh*t... Did wee at a bad time? Are we going to be silenced forever?"Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Silenced forever?" Seven Star was baffled. What did they do that''d cause them to be killed and silenced forever? "Old Seven, are you soft in the head...? Aren''t you pretty smart normally, so why don''t you understand something this obvious?" Big Dipper tried to speak as quietly as possible. "What do you mean?" Seven Star was expressionless. Idiot! Big Dipper nced at him. Isn''t it obvious? Think about it... Emperor Ji and Lord Asura always keep their distance from women, but they were hiding in Sis Feng''s cab today... and they''re in a disheveled state. Also, didn''t you hear what Emperor Ji just said...? He said he was hot!!! If they weren''t hugging, why would they be hot?!" Seven Star furrowed his brows. It made sense on the surface but couldn''t withstand further deliberation. If Emperor Ji and Lord Asura did have that kind of rtionship like Big Dipper was implying, it''d be better for them to find somewhere more hidden. Why would theye to Sis Feng''s house...? However, why those two were hiding inside the cab for no reason with Lord Asura in a disheveled state couldn''t be easily exined. Even Seven Star couldn''t figure it out. "Sh*t, no wonder Sis Feng is so close to Emperor Ji and Lord Asura and ims she has feelings for them. It appears she''s just acting as a cover for Emperor Ji and Lord Asura''s rtionship... Moreover, Lord A?ura and Emperor Ji''s antagonistic rtionship mudel be a show for the rest of the just Independent State! No wonder they started fighting at the Shen residencest time! It''s all a show!" Big Dipper sounded extremely convinced and confident about this, as though he''d discovered some giant, phenomenal secret. "Old Seven, say... who''s on top, who''s on the bottom in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura''s rtionship...?" Big Dipper looked at Seven Star. Seven Star: "..." "Emperor Ji might look gentle and graceful while Lord Asura looks icy like an iceberg, but I think Emperor Ji might just be the one on top..." Big Dipper suppressed his volume. "You guys can leave now..." Ye Wanwan said with exasperation as she watched Big Dipper and Seven Star whispering to each other nearby. "Leave... what leave? Sis Feng, you''re wrong this time. You have to be el considerate as a person, Sis Feng You''re too inconsiderate!" Big Dipper grabbed Ye Wanwan by her shoulders and didn''t allow any room for objections before dragging her out of the house. "Am I right, Emperor Ji, Lord Asura? Sorry, Sis Feng is still young and insensible... You guys have fun... We''re not in a hurry. You guys have fun and y however you want, you cane out whenever you''ve had your fill... It''s fine even if you''re a bit tired. If you''re too tired, I can drive you hometer..." Then Big Dipper harshly closed the house door with a bang. Chapter 1565 - Feels weird somehow Chapter 1565 - Feels weird somehow Ye Wanwan stood outside the house, utterly bewildered. What in the world... did Big Dipper just say? "Sis Feng!" Big Dipper didn''t allow Ye Wanwan a chance to say anything and meaningfully advised, "Sis Feng, I''m not lecturing you but... you''re clearly uninterested in Emperor Ji and Lord Asura, so why didn''t you say anything earlier...? Even if you discovered their secret, you can keep it from Old Seven, but you shouldn''t have kept it from me. Don''t you know about my tight lips? I never speak carelessly..." Ye Wanwan: "..." "Sis Feng, be more considerate next time. When Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are being lovey-dovey and intimate, you should walk away. Don''t act unnecessarily and act as a third wheel," Big Dipper continued prattling. "Old Seven, your lips are too loose. You mustn''t disclose it to other people, and it has to stay between us..." Big Dipper said as he promptly turned to Seven Star. Before Big Dipper could continue, a squeak was heard and the door was opened from the inside. Ji Xiuran had a faint smile on his face as he walked out with Lord Asura following shortly after him. "So soon?" Big Dipper was taken aback when he saw them appearing. "Ah, don''t be a stranger. Think of this as your house and y however you want..." Big Dipper chuckled, thinking that Emperor Ji and Lord Asura were too embarrassed. We''ve had enough fun," Ji Xiuran replied with a light chuckle while looking at Big Dipper. "Right, right, right. You''re right, Emperor Ji. The length of time isn''t important; what''s important is happiness. Having fun is the most important thing!" Big Dipper turned to Seven Star. "Old Seven, am I right?" Seven Star looked a bit embarrassed and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. "President Bai, we had a pleasant conversation today. I''ll visit you at night again soon," Lord Asura said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan fumed silently. Lord Asura aloofly nced at Ji Xiuran before leaving the unlucky house. "Come frequently, Lord Asura! Consider this your own home and y however you want! You mustn''t be a stranger!" Big Dipper ran to the front and shouted while watching Lord Asura leave. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Excuse me, can I have a private conversation with your Sis Feng," Ji Xiuran asked Big Dipper with a chuckle. "Eh?" Big Dipper was startled. "Emperor Ji, Old Seven and I found some good-looking... antidotes for the side effects of Sis Feng''s gu poison... Can we wait until Sis Feng is treated?" Ye Wanwan finally cursed, at the end of her patience, "Didn''t I freaking tell you I don''t need it?!" "Eh... Fine. Sis Feng. Then... then we''ll wait until you''re interested in a few days. Have a good chat with Emperor Ji! Old Seven and I will go Swney now!" After saying that, Big Dipper led a group of men away from the unlucky house without looking back. Sorry... for the disturbance," Seven Star apologetically said to Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran before quickly following Big Dipper and leaving.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ... Now, only Ji Xiuran and Ye Wanwan were left in the enormous mansion. Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether to stand or sit when she saw how unaffected Emperor Ji looked. "Xiao Feng." Ji Xiuran stared at Ye Wanwan and chuckled. "Brew some tea for me." Chapter 1566 - To reduce the heat Chapter 1566 - To reduce the heat "Brew some tea? Okay..." Ye Wanwan headed to the living room. Momentster, she was sitting by the coffee table and pouring a cup of tea for Ji Xiuran. Ji Xiuran drank the cup of tea in one gulp. "Why... are you drinking tea in the middle of the night?" Ye Wanwan looked confused. "To reduce the heat," Ji Xiuran replied with a calm smile. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Xiuran, let me exin. What happened today isn''t what you think. Lord Asura came because... because... right, he came to discuss a coboration with me!" Ye Wanwan said confidently. However, Ji Xiuran didn''t entertain her topic and said with a detached smile, "An instructor at Scarlet mes Academy owes me a favor. I talked to him a few days ago, so you can go to Scarlet mes Academy." "Go to Scarlet mes Academy?" Ye Wanwan was baffled. "Xiuran, why am I going to Scarlet mes Academy?" Ye Wanwan didn''t understand. "Just go," Ji Xiuran replied with a smile. Ye Wanwan: "..." She did have ns to go to Scarlet mes Academy though. If that headmaster was willing to help her, perhaps she could recover her memories. However, she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, and with Scarlet mes Academy''s temperament, there was no wa they''d like the Fearless Alliance, not to even mention whether their headmaster would assist her. "This is the rmendation letter. Just show them my rmendation letter after you arrive at Scarlet mes Academy." Ji Xiuran took out a letter from somewhere and handed it to Ye Wanwan. "Alright then..." Ye Wanwan epted the letter. Although she didn''t know what Ji Xiuran intended, she wanted to go to Scarlet mes Academy. She was just worried she wouldn''t be able to go! Ji Xiuran was too considerate!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "What identity am I using to go to Scarlet mes Academy?" Ye Wanwan asked with curiosity. "A new student," he answered. "Xiuran, you want the president of the Fearless Alliance to go to Scarlet mes Academy as a student?" Ye Wanwan stared at Ji Xiuran. "I''m fine with that but... I''m afraid the entire Fearless Alliance, from the members to the higher-ups, wouldn''t ept it How about you let me go there as an instructor or teacher or something...?" Ji Xiuran shook his head. "All the instructors at Scarlet mes Academy were promoted from within the academy itself. It would be very difficult for me-let you-to be an instrueret one of the three great academies. Also, you don''t need to go as the president of the Fearless Alliance. You just need to adopt an alias." Ye Wanwan: "..." "Ah, I suddenly remember! It''s really busy at the Fearless Alliancetely!" Ye Wanwan hastily eximed. Oh?" Ji Xiuran stared at Ye Wanwan meaningfully. "Since it''s like that, why don''t we talk about your rtionship with Lord Asura?" As soon as Ji Xiuran said that, Ye Wanwan smiled. Xiuran... Actually, I wanted to experience Scarlet mes Academy for myself for quite some time now... I''ll definitely go." "En." Ji Xiuran nodded lightly. """ "It''ste now, so I won''t keep you anymore. Sleep soon." Ji Xiuran stood up airily and turned to leave after bidding Ye Wanwan farewell. Chapter 1567 - Your acting is pretty good Chapter 1567 - Your acting is pretty good It was only after Ji Xiuranpletely left the premises that Ye Wanwan finally rxed. Were they shooting a drama tonight...? Did it have to be so melodramatic?! Soon, Ye Wanwan entered her bedroom. Great White was lying on the bed and peering at Ye Wanwan from the corner of his eyes. Ye Wanwan stood on the side of the bed and harshly red at Great White. "Your acting is pretty good, Great White!" Great White turned his head to the side. "I didn''t realize how good you were at acting, baby! When we return to China, you and Little ck can be partners and I''ll support your debut, how about it?" Ye Wanwan sat on the bed and lifted Great White''s head to ce him on herp. Virus suddenly straightened up from the floor when he heard Ye Wanwan mention his name. Great White stayed silent, asionally sneaking a nce at Ye Wanwan. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after Ye Wanwan finished handling the Fearless Alliance''s affairs, she drove to the Nie District and arrived at the Nie residence. Before she entered the Nie residence, she saw Nameless Nie running out as though he was on fire. "Sister Famous!" Nameless Nie was taken aback when he saw Ye Wanwan. His expression turned mysterious at once. "Sister Famous, oh my god, something big happened in the Independent State!" "Something big?" Ye Wanwan was baffled. What big thing could have possibly happened? "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked. Nameless Nie looked around him before secretively saying, "Sister Famous, this is an enormous secret... and it has a gigantic connection to you!"Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Sister Famous... You know how I''m kind of considered a boss, the type that sells information. Look... this type of enormous information that''s rted to you, shouldn''t you..." Nameless Nie stared at Ye Wanwan white rubbing his hands together. "Oh, don''t tell me then. I''m uninterested." Ye Wanwan walked past Nameless Nie to head inside the house. "Don''t, my sister!" Nameless Nie hastily blocked her. "I''m telling you, it''s absolutely worth more than your money! When have I ever tricked you?" "When haven''t you tricked me?" "I guarantee it''s true this time!" Ye Wanwan sighed and took out a few hundred-dor bills from her purse before handing them to Nameless Nie. "If I''m not satisfied, I''ll beat you to death today." Nameless Nie happily stowed away the bills in his pocket and mysteriously said, "Sister Famous, when we were at the Shen family''s banquet... I saw your boyfriend, Si Yehan!" "Also, your boyfriend is actually Lord Asura. Although he didn''t admit it, 1 think he looks very simr... Even if he''s not your boyfriend, he''s your boyfriend''s biological brother! He might even be his biological dad!" Ye Wanwan: "..." "Also, did you know... Lord Asura actually... actually likes men! Ji Xiuran too! Ah, why is Xiuran that kind of person? He actually has thing with Lord Asura! These two a people... what a pity!" Nameless Nie grievedmentably while shaking his head. Ye Wanwan looked at Nameless Nie with a frown. "You''re saying Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura have that kind of rtionship...?" "Yes yes yes!" Nameless Nie said. "It''s absolutely true!" "Where did you hear it?" A foreboding feeling arose in Ye Wanwan''s heart. Eh... Old Pal Big Dipper told me..." Nameless Nie snickered mischievously. "I believe him..." Chapter 1568 - Does anyone know how to test DNA? Chapter 1568 - Does anyone know how to test DNA? Ye Wanwan nced at Nameless Nie. As expected, a cracked bell could never ring well. "What do you think, Sister Famous? Is this piece of news explosive enough? Was your money well spent?!" Nameless Nie shot out question after question while staring at Ye Wanwan. Alright, alright, I got it." Ye Wanwan sighed lightly and walked around Nameless Nie before entering the Nie home. Madam Nie, Nie Linglong, and "Worriless Nie" weren''t home today. Ye Wanwan headed to Tangtang''s bedroom with great familiarity. "Mommy..." Tangtang''s eyes brightened as soon as Ye Wanwan appeared. Last night, Ye Wanwan didn''t return to the Nie residence because she was meeting up with Lord Asura. "Tangtang, Mommy brought you breakfast." Ye Wanwan opened the container and handed it to him. "Thank you, Mommy..." Tangtang epted the container. Tangtang continued, "Mommy, I''m done with what you asked me to do." He retrieved a small box from the side and ced it next to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan carefully opened the box. There were several strands of ck hair inside. "Tangtang did a great job. Did your mom find out?" Ye Wanwan asked softly. "No." Tangtang shook his head. "Mommy... what do you want to do with my mom''s hair?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. She couldn''t exin her n to Tangtang. If "Worriless Nie" was really fake, it would be fine. But if she was real and she exined the reason to Tangtang, wouldn''t she be doing something heinous? "Tangtang, Mommy absolutely wouldn''t do anything that''d hurt you. Can you trust Mommy about this matter rted to the Nie family?" Ye Wanwan asked gently while looking at him. Tangtang nodded without any hesitation. "I trust Mommy." After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan wanted to find a DNA testing center as she held the box carrying "Worriless Nie"s hair. However, she found it unsuitable upon further contemtion. Who was the Nie family? They were one of the four great ns in the Independent State. If Worriless Nie was really impersonated, the Nie family would definitely discover it... Moreover, there were so many DNA testing centers in the Independent State; there was no way the Nie family didn''t do a DNA test after finding "Worriless Nie. If she was a fake the results would show it. But if the results were positive, then it could mean two things. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org First, this Worriless Nie was the genuine one, and there weren''t any problems. Second, this Worriless Nie was an impersonator but possessed immense and terrifying power that could make the DNA testing centers in the Independent State lie and fake the test results. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If she brought Tangtang and "Worriless Nie"''s hairs with her to test them, she would probably alert the enemy... and produce the opposite of the desired result. Of course, Ye Wanwan thought Worriless Nie might be real and Yi Shuihan was simply overly suspicious. However, since she made a promise to Yi Shuihan, she would do it. After returning to the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan called Seven Star and Big Dipper to her office. When Big Dipper saw Ye Wanwan sitting in her chair without uttering a word, he felt a bit guilty, perhaps due to his slightly loose lips. "Sis Feng...st night..." Big Dipper wanted to say something but was interrupted by Ye Wanwan. "Is there anyone who knows about DNA testing in the Fearless Alliance?" Ye Wanwan looked up at them. Chapter 1569 - Paternity testing Chapter 1569 - Paternity testing "Yes!" Big Dipper hastily said. "Sis Feng, I do... What are you trying to identify? Antiques or jades or jewels? I have some knowledge in this area!" Seven Star didn''t refute it on this rare asion. Not only did Big Dipper have some knowledge in this area, but he also spoke a dozen or songuages fluently. Back when the Fearless Alliance was negotiating with factions from other countries, Big Dipper was required to act as the trantor for most of them. "Then what about paternity testing?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Yes, Ipersonallytest it. Sis Feng, take it out and I can look at it for you. There are too many counterfeits these days." Big Dipper surveyed her. "I''m talking about paternity testing, like how you aren''t your father''s son-that kind of identification." Ye Wanwan sighed. Big Dipper froze in his spot and stared at her in disbelief. "I''m not my dad''s son? Why? Whose son am I if I''m not my dad''s son? Could it be that my mom''s hiding something from me?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan involuntarily shivered, looking at Big Dipper. Was this guy pretending to be dumb or seriously dumb...? If you said he resembled Nameless Nie, that''d be an insult to Nameless Nie... Nameless Nie''s shrewdness was apparent from his methods of earning money. He was the type that proved the idiom, "Great intelligence may appear to be stupidity." As for Big Dipper... "Sis Feng is talking about DNA identification like paternity or maternity testing," Seven Star exined dryly to Big Dipper. "Oh, that''s what you mean! It scared me to death... I don''t know about DNA testing." Big Dipper shook his head. "But First Elder knows." "Good, then call First Elder here." Ye Wanwan waved her hand and had them leave. A momentter, First Elder in his red suit knocked on the door and entered after obtaining Ye Wanwan''s permission. "You were looking for me, President?" First Elder already got a simple exnation from Big Dipper. "Yes." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Are you experienced in paternity testing, First Elder?" First Elder was a bit confused. Why did the President suddenly mention paternity testing...? "I know a little. I''m not well-versed, but I understand it," First Elder replied. "Alright, understanding is enough. What equipment do you need?" Ye Wanwan turned joyful. There was finally someone reliable! An elder of the Fearless Alliance was indeed an elder of the Fearless Alliance! "A bowl is enough. It''s just the blood-drop method, it''s simple," First Elder answered. Ye Wanwan''s smile froze on her face. "Nevermind. You can leave," Ye Wanwan said. What freaking century was this? Blood-drop testing? Didn''t he have any scientific knowledge? Was he still living in ancient times?! "Haha, no need to be angry, President. I was just joking and lightening the mood. I do need a few advanced machines... But we can get the machines in half a day with the Fearless Alliance''s methods and obtain the results in two days at most." First Elder chuckled. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Alright. You can''t allow anyone to learn of this matter, First Elder. Make the preparations. The faster, the better, Ye Wanwan instructed. o me if I may ask... are you.... if your father or mother r biological parent?" Fi Elder was brimming with curiosity. Although First Elder''s words were true, it wasn''t connected to this matter. "Don''t ask unnecessary questions," Ye Wanwan said. Chapter 1570 - You ate a bear’s hearts and leopard’s gall Chapter 1570 - You ate a bears hearts and leopards gall "Understood, this subordinate will do it now. It''ll be very fast." First Elder nodded and quickly left the office. Ye Wanwan sat and lightly knocked on the desk with both hands. Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were still kept in custody, so she had to be as fast as possible in the next three months or so. First Elder was truly efficient in his work. Several essential machines were secretly transported to the Fearless Alliance in half a day, and he took the samples of "Worriless Nie" and Tangtang from Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan merely needed to quietly wait a little while before she would get the results. At the same time, outside the Fearless Alliance headquarters: "Worriless Nie" sat in the car and icily smiled as she looked at the building. "Little b*tch... Your everything belongs to me, including... your life... I''d like to see how miserably you''ll die in the Fearless Alliance..." Soon, the car door was opened, and the red-gowned socialite from the Shen banquet yesterday said to "Worriless Nie," "Worriless, just watch. That little b*tch will definitely die... Not only does that little b*tch want to steal your Tangtang from you but she also dared to impersonate the president of the Fearless Alliance! How dare a disgusting rotten worm like her delusionally wish to transform into a phoenix and soar to the heavens?!" "Heh..." "Worriless Nie" chuckled softly. "I''ll watch your performance then." Oh right, Worriless... Does Linglong know... Should we tell Linglong first?" the red-gowned socialite asked. "Worriless Nie" snorted. "You think Linglong would look at someone like her?" "Yes... You''re right. I''m feelforted then." The red-gowned socialite nodded and sashayed toward the Fearless Alliance. Several members of the Fearless Alliance watched as the red-gowned socialite entered the Fearless Alliance''s lobby, and one of them asked impatiently, What are you doing?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Tell your elders toe out," the red-gowned socialite demanded aloofly. "What?" The Fearless Alliance member was startled. "Do you think you can see our elders just ''cause you want to? Do you know where you are?" "Let me tell you, I have some major ssified information. Immediately tell your elders toe out and see me or else you won''t be able to shoulder the me!" the red gowned socialite said coldly. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Before the Fearless Alliance member could respond, Third Elder Li Si walked into the lobby with a frown. "What are you shouting about?" Third Elder..... this woman... says she has major ssified information," the Fearless Alliance member reverently said as he immediately received Li Si. Li Si examined the red-gowned socialite. What major ssified information?" "Elder... I''m telling you, your president of the Fearless Alliance is a fake! She''s an impersonator!" The red-gowned woman walked toward Li Si and swiftly said, "She''s actually a Chinese woman, and her name is Ye something Wanwan, not Bai Feng! She''s an impersonator pretending to be your esteemed president!" "Oh?" Third Elder sneered. "Are you telling the truth?" "Of course!" The red-gowned socialite nodded frantically. "I wouldn''t have the nerve to joke about a significant matter like this! I can ascertain it''s the absolute truth that your president of the Fearless Alfiance is an impersonator!" However, as soon as the red-gowned socialite finished speaking, a chilly glint shed through Third Elder''s eyes and he lifted his right arm. Before she could react, a ruthless pnded on her face. A crisp sound rang. The red-gowned socialite was stunned to her spot and she stared at Third Elder Li Si in disbelief. Chapter 1571 - Worriless Nie is an impersonator Chapter 1571 - Worriless Nie is an impersonator "Missy, I think you ate a bear''s hearts and leopard''s gall or else where would you get the guts to nder the Fearless Alliance''s president?" Li Si coldly looked at the red-gowned socialite. He might''ve believed it if this was in the past, but ever since the President whipped the ass of Ironhead Gang''s bossst time, who would dare to doubt the President''s identity?! I... I''m telling you the truth! You must''ve been deluded by that woman! You mustn''t trust her! the red-gowned socialite insisted urgently. "Heh... missy, are you saying we can''t even recognize our own president?" Third Elder''s lips turned up with a cold smile. Before she could respond, Third Elder impatiently waved her hand. "Seize her and toss her into the dungeon. I''ll report it to the President when she''s free, and the President can decide whether to bury her alive or burn her to death." Several members of the Fearless Alliance rushed forward and picked up the red-gowned socialite like they were grabbing a chick. A member couldn''t help but shake his head. This woman was seriously suicidal. These past few days, the president had been closer to First Elder, and Third Elder had felt gloomy and wanted to find an outlet to vent... "You dare...?! I''m under Nie Linglong! You dare touch me?!" The red-gowned socialite was incensed. "Who cares if you''re under Nie Linglong? Even if you''re under the Emperor of Heaven, you''d need to die for ndering President Fearless." Third Elder nced at her beforemanding the members to throw her into the dungeon. ... After watching the red-gowned socialite pped by an elder and captured, "Worriless Nie''s smile disappeared instantly. What happened? This didn''t match her expectations at all... How did things degenerate to this extent?! After "Worriless Nie" thought about it for a moment, a cold glint shed through her eyes, and she drove away. Ye Wanwan didn''t know about this small incident. Two dayster, the results from the DNA test came out, and First Elder entered the office with a report in hand. Upon seeing this, Ye Wanwan quickly made Big Dipper and Seven Star leave before telling First Elder to have a seat. "What''s the result, First Elder?" Ye Wanwan asked. She didn''t have any expectations since there was a very minute possibility that Worriless Nie was an impersonator, but she needed to inform Yi Shuihan about the@esult regardless. "President... the test results arrived." First Elder gently ced the report on Ye Wanwan''s desk. Ye Wanwan skimmed the test report but couldn''t understand it... Tell me the result directly, First Elder," she ordered. "Alright." First Elder nodded. "President, the DNA doesn''t match." Ye Wanwan''s pupils contracted upon hearing that. The DNA didn''t match, meaning... "Yes, that means Person A and B don''t have any blood rtions and are twoplete strangers." First Elder drank a sip of tea and calmly exined to Ye Wanwan.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. A raging storm tore through Ye Wanwan''s mind. This meant... That Worriless Nie was truly an impersonator and wasn''t Tangtang''s biological mother!!! "Are you certain about the result of this report, First Elder? Could there be any errors?" Ye Wanwan frowned. She couldn''t be careless about this matter since it was rted to Tangtang''s entire life! "President, you''re worrying too much. Even if you don''t believe in me, you should believe in science. it is, it is. If it isn''t, it isn''t. The uracy is 99.9%, so there couldn''t have been any errors." First Elder was convinced. Chapter 1572 - Actually watching a cartoon Chapter 1572 - Actually watching a cartoon In his chair, First Eldernguidly sipped from his cup of tea before looking at Ye Wanwan and chuckling. "Don''t worry, President, the test report is 100% urate and doesn''t have any errors for sure." Ye Wanwan didn''t doubt what First Elder said. It was just that she didn''t expect the current Worriless Nie to really be an impersonator. Alright, I understand. Don''t mention this matter to anyone," Ye Wanwan instructed First Elder. First Elder stood up and nodded. "No worries, President. I understand the things I should and shouldn''t say."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After saying that, he turned around and left the office. Ye Wanwan''s brows locked together as she stared at the report in her hand. She didn''t expect a task from Yi Shuihan to elicit a torrential storm. Ye Wanwan soon left the Fearless Alliance and drove to Yi Shuihan''s house. "Yi Shuihan..." Ye Wanwan called out as she knocked on the door. A momentter, the door was opened. Yi Shuihan was wearing pajamas and sleepily looking at Ye Wanwan. "Knight-errant Yi, I have results from the matter you had me investigatest time," she quickly said. "En,e inside first." Yi Shuihan turned to head back inside the house. "Close the door after you enter." After entering the living room, Yi Shuihan sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she saw the TV screen. It was a... a cartoon... "What are the results?" Yi Shuihan asked without looking away from the TV. "Not good, Knight-errant Yi... The Second Miss at the Nie family right now isn''t the real one; she''s a fake," Ye Wanwan swiftly replied. "Okay..." Yi Shuihan nodded indifferently. "We''ll talkter... Let me finish watching this part first..." Although Ye Wanwan thought that, she didn''t dare to voice anything and could only wait for Yi Shuihan to finish watching his cartoon. In this fashion, half an hour passed. Yi Shuihan looked a bit disappointed as he pressed the remote and turned off the TV. What are the results? What did you say?" Yi Shuihan turned to Ye Wanwan and asked. "Knight-errant Yi, the situation is bad. Second Miss Nie, Tangtang''s mother, is an impersonator; she''s a fake," Ye Wanwan was forced to repeat. "How do you know?" Yi Shuihan questioned. Ye Wanwan looked bewildered. "Didn''t you tell me to look into it?" "Oh, I was just casually mentioning it back then. Do you have proof?" Yi Shuihan was expressionless. "Yes." Ye Wanwan walked forward and handed the test result to him. He epted the report and inspected it for a moment before saying, "I can''t understand it. Tell me." "This is Tangtang and Worriless ??? Nie''s maternity test result. Their DNA doesn''t match, and they don''t have any blood rtions!" Ye Wanwan exined. "That''s strange then. All the testing centers in the Independent State produced identical test results, but it changed when you did it?" Yo Shuihan was pensive. "Eh... I have a friend who owns a smallb, the private kind... I had him test it. The results are 100% novel. urate, Knight-errant Yi," Yel Wanwan said. "En... Understood. Thanks for the trouble." He nodded at her. Chapter 1573 - Not that simple Chapter 1573 - Not that simple Ye Wanwan smiled. Everything would be resolved easily with Yi Shuihan''s input. However, she stood next to the sofa and waited for half a day but there was no continuation. "Knight-errant Yi, what''s the next step?" Ye Wanwan asked voluntarily as she couldn''t bear it anymore. Next step?" Yi Shuihan looked baffled. The next step depends on you." "What?" Ye Wanwan was stunned. Yi Shuihan wasn''t going to do anything? "Knight-errant Yi, it was you who made me investigate. Now that we discovered something, you aren''t going to do anything?" "It was you who nted the tree, so now you have to pick the fruits yourself. Aside from matters concerning the ancient ns, I won''t interfere in any conflicts between any of the factions in the Independent State, let alone family problems. Think of a solution yourself." Yi Shuihan yawned. Ye Wanwan swore that if it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat him, she would definitely club his head! He asked her to do the work but did nothing himself! How was he fitting to be Tangtang''s master? "I''m tired... Want to take a nap together?" Yi Shuihany back on the sofa and covered himself with a nket as he asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan sighed. "Forget it, I''ll go and resolve this matter first."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Help me close the door when you leave," he instructed upon seeing her leave. "Of course, Knight-errant Yi!" Ye Wanwan was beaming as she gently closed the door. After returning to the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan summoned Big Dipper and Seven Star to her office. Currently, those two were the only people Ye Wanwan trusted inside the Fearless Alliance. After she told them the whole story, they were astonished and stunned. "Big Dipper, if you tell other people about this matter, you don''t need toe to work tomorrow." Ye Wanwan seriously stared at Big Dipper. Ye Wanwan was a bit uncertain about Big Dipper''s loose lips, but she did still trust him about this kind of situation. Sis Feng, how could you say that? I know what''s important and not! I wouldn''t tell anyone even if my life was threatened! Big Dipper hastily protested. "Sis Feng, this is an extremely ???? important matter to the Nie family, but it''s unrted to the Fearless Alliance. However... if you tell the truth to the Nie family, they would definitely be grateful to the Fearless Alliance. It is a feasible option," Seven Star said after a moment of thought. "Bullsh*t!" Big Dipper frowned. "This matter definitely isn''t as simple as it appears, Sis Feng. The Nie family is one of the four great ns in the Independent State. If there wasn''t someone powerful behind the impersonator, how could she het gov.n deceived the Nie family? Additionally, many of the test centers in the Independent State gave the result that the impersonator is indeed the Second Miss of the Nie family, which shows how terrifying the power behind her is!" Eh? You brought your brain to work today?" Ye Wanwan looked at Big Dipper, surprised that he even managed to make that conclusion. "Sister Worriless, listen to me first... Our Fearless Alliance doesn''t have an amicable rtionship with the Nie family to begin with, and you tricked the Nie family quite a lot in the past, so why would they believe the Fearless Alliance''s president? Instead, they''d probably think the Fearless Alliance is sowing dissension and stirring trouble... Also, we''d definitely alert the enemies and cause the fake Worriless Nie to be cautious. If that happens, it''d be harder to expose her than ascending to the heavens," Big Dipper analyzed. Ye Wanwan nodded, amazed at Big Dipper''s performance today. She felt like her "son" finally grew up... "Sis Feng, Big Dipper''s right. I didn''t think it over thoroughly enough before," Seven Star said. Chapter 1574 - President Fearless’ identity Chapter 1574 - President Fearless identity "Then how do you think we can expose the impersonator?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Sis Feng, the Nie parents love the current Worriless Nie very dearly; we''d only enrage the Nie family if we told them rashly and they might even act antagonistically toward the Fearless Alliance, so that''s not feasible... Also, you know Worriless Nie is an impersonator, but she isn''t aware and on guard yet, so we have many opportunities and don''t need to act impatiently," Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan didn''t refute him. Her identity was a bit awkward indeed. If she used her identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance, she would probably be kicked out of the Nie residence. If she used her identity as Ye Wanwan, her rtionship with Tangtang was somewhat special, and Madam Nie might think she had an ulterior motive for wanting to monopolize Tangtang and kick away Worriless Nie if she told Madam Nie rashly. This consequence would be more severe. Ye Wanwan originally wanted to inform Nameless Nie first but erased that thought upon further contemtion. She was confident Nameless Nie would definitely believe her with their rtionship, but he would also definitely cause a ruckus at home with his personality. At that time, if the Nie family learned she was the instigator, not only would it be useless, but it''d also produce the opposite of the desired result.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Nameless Nie''s personality was too explosive, and there were too many uncertain factors. It would be difficult even if she ordered him to expose the fake Worriless Nie ording to her excuse. President. Third Elder pushed open the door and entered the room. There was a woman yesterday who came to the Fearless Alliance and imed you were an impersonator. She also said she was connected to the Nie family, but I''ve imprisoned her in the dungeon. Should we kill her?" "Oh?" Ye Wanwan was pensive when she heard that. The only people who knew her identity from the Shen family''s banquet were Nie Linglong and the fake Worriless Nie. Which meant this incident had to be rted to those two... They wanted her to die. Unfortunately, the current Fearless Alliance waspletely under her control! Ye Wanwan seriously suspected she might really be the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng. Otherwise, why would the Fearless Alliance believe in her so much? Of course, she still needed to go to Scarlet mes Academy and have its headmaster help her and see if she could recover her memory. "Just keep her guarded in the dungeon for now, no need to kill her yet," Ye Wanwan said after thinking about it. The woman who came to expose her identity was either instructed by Nie Linglong or the fake Worriless Nie... "Alright." Li Si nodded. "I need to go out and take care of something. Call me if anythinges up." Ye Wanwan stood up and left the Fearless Alliance. Sometime in the afternoon, Ye Wanwan arrived at the Nie residence. In the living room, Madam Nie had a dark expression on her face as she said, "Ye Wanwan is actually the president of the Fearless Alliance... She actually deceived me. "Mom, I already told you. How could someone like her have any good intentions foring to the Nie residence? Thank goodness we discovered in time or else something big would''ve definitely happened!" "Worriless Nie" sighed and said. "Sister Worriless, let it go... Maybe Ye Wanwan didn''t have any bad intentions... and merely wanted to see Tangtang," Nie Linglong said. "Linglong, you''re still young. People like her are demons. Don''t you know President Fearless'' reputation in the Independent State?" ess! retorted with a frown. Nie Linglong sighed and didn''t say anything else. At this time, Ye Wanwan had arrived outside the living room and saw Madam Nie''s dark expression from a distance. Ye Wanwan didn''t even need to think to know that those two informed Madam Nie about her identity as President Fearless. Chapter 1575 - Since they wanted to play, she would stay till the end Chapter 1575 - Since they wanted to y, she would stay till the end The Fearless Alliance provoked the Nie family many years ago, so the Nie family immensely disliked the Fearless Alliance, especially her, the president. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up. Since they wanted to y, she would stay till the end. The fake Worriless Nie was absolutely connected with Nie Linglong. Ye Wanwan heard that it was Nie Linglong who first discovered news of the impersonator and revealed the information to the Nie family. Ye Wanwan entered the room. As soon as she appeared, the three women in the living room turned to Ye Wanwan. "Worriless Nie" smiled. Madam Nie now knew this woman was President Fearless. It must be wonderful to be kicked out of the Nie family by her own mother. Madam Nie was about to speak with a dark expression when Ye Wanwan suddenly walked toward Madam Nie and pitifully said, "Auntie... Sorry... The exact reason I came here today was to tell Auntie Nie that I have another identity aside from Ye Wanwan..." "Worriless Nie" furrowed her brows. What did this woman want to do? "What identity?" Madam Nie stared at Ye Wanwan. President Fearless..." Ye Wanwan sighed. Madam Nie was obviously taken aback by her answer. "Auntie, you should know that I once disappeared for a period of time. I got tired of the violent life, so I left the Independent State and went to China... It''s just that something happened at the Fearless Alliance recently, so I came back... In the Independent State, it was Tangtang who provided me with the warmth of a family-something that I never experienced before. It was especially so after I met you, Auntie, and you treated me so nicely... Back then, I was young and ignorant and offended the Nie family, so I didn''t dare to tell you, Auntie, in fear of you disliking me... When you wanted to adopt me as a foster daughterst time... it was also because of this reason that I didn''t dare to tell you the truth... I was afraid you''d hate meter..." Ye Wanwan acted like a little girl who did something wrong and was afraid her mother would punish her. Madam Nie''s dark expression eased quite a bit after hearing Ye Wanwan''s exnation. "Worriless Nie" stared intently at Ye Wanwan. "You''re saying you lied to me because you were afraid I''d me you?" Madam Nie asked as she looked at Ye Wanwan. "Yes... That''s why, Auntie... If you don''t believe me, you can ask Brother Nameless. He knows my identity since I never wanted to purposefully deceive you, Auntie..." Ye Wanwan said. "Call your brother here," Madam Nie told "Worriless Nie."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Before "Worriless Nie" could reply, Nameless Nie just happened to pass by the living room and interjected, "Mom, why are you looking for your darling son? Did you want to give me pocket money?" I have a question for you. Did you know she''s President Fearless?" Madam Nie asked. "Huh? President Fearless?" Nameless Nie was startled and looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan blinked at him meaningfully. "I knew. Of course I knew!" Nameless Nie nodded frantically. "If you knew, why didn''t you tell me?" Madam Nie''s brows knitted together. "I was afraid you''d be unhappy, Mom," Nameless Nie answered honestly. "Alright, you can leave." Madam Nie flicked her hand. "Okay..." Nameless Nie arrived bewildered and departed bewildered. "Sorry that Mied to you, Auntie... I''ll leave Sw... and won''t appear in f you again." Ye Wanwa slowly stood up. Content NovelDrama.Org "Wait." Madam Nie stopped her. Chapter 1576 - Do you seriously believe this woman? Chapter 1576 - Do you seriously believe this woman? Ye Wanwan turned her head and pitifully looked at Madam Nie. "Worriless Nie"s expression darkened. This woman seriously knew how to put on an act in front of Madam Nie! What "Worriless Nie" found hardest to ept was that Madam Nie appeared to be wavering already. Did she really believe this woman''s bullsh*t?! Madam Nie''s tone softened a little and sounded like an older rtive talking to a younger rtive. "If you are, you are. If you aren''t, you aren''t. Your auntie isn''t some narrow-minded and petty woman. You were merely in your teens when you provoked the Nie family back then. Your auntie acted wilder than you when I was your age. What''s there to hide?" "Auntie Nie, I''m sorry..." Ye Wanwan sighed softly. "Are you really sorry?" Madam Nie asked with a slight frown. This girl''s pitiful look made her heart ache for some reason, and a lot of her previous anger was pacified. Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, a devil-like woman who had a notorious reputation in the Independent State, was acting like a little girl who did something wrong in front of her... "Bai Feng, the Fearless Alliance and the Nie family did have some animosities in the past, but thinking about it now, it''s been many years now. We''ll let bygones be bygones," Madam Nie said a momentter. Happiness flooded onto Ye Wanwan''s face, and she immediately asked, "Then are you still angry... Auntie Nie...?" After a moment of contemtion, Madam Nie said, "I''ll forgive you this time." Nie Linglong icily looked at Ye Wanwan but didn''t say anything. "Mom!" "Worriless Nie walked forward and stopped next to Madam Nie. "Mom, do you seriously believe this woman. She intentionally concealed her identity and el approached the Nie family; she must have some secret she''s hiding!" Madam Nie looked at "Worriless Nie" and said, "Worriless, Bai Feng didn''t truly conceal her identity. Your brother knew her identity." "Um..." "Worriless Nie" ground her teeth in anger.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Madam Nie was still furious earlier but now spoke on this woman''s behalf after listening to her nonsense! A frightening, cold glint sparkled in "Worriless Nie"''s eyes. Did this woman think she was fine now? She would definitely make Madam Nie personally kick this woman out!!! "Bai Feng," Madam Nie called. "Auntie Nie, keep calling me Wanwan... I''m more ustomed to that," Ye Wanwan said with a smile. Alright. Wanwan... did you consider what I mentionedst time about adopting you as my foster daughter?" Madam Nie asked. Ye Wanwan was surprised. She didn''t expect Madam Nie to want to adopt her as a foster daughter as soon as she pacified her anger. It wasn''t difficult for Ye Wanwan to tell that Madam Nie truly liked her... Mom... How could you be so rash... She''s President Fearless! Back then, the Fearless Alliance wasn''t friendly toward the Nie family. She''s President Fearless, so she must have ulterior motives for approaching the Nie family "OV "Worriless Nie" hastily said upon hearing Madam Nie''s words. "Worriless," Madam Nie looked at her "daughter" and asked with a frown, "What''s going on with you? I know what I''m doing." Chapter 1577 - You should call her “Mom” Chapter 1577 - You should call her Mom "Worriless Nie? clenched her fists and kept her emotions in check, trying to calm herself. "Mom, I''m just worried." "Auntie, let''s forget it then. Don''t harm your rtionship with Worriless just because of me... I''m just an outsider, after all..." Ye Wanwan sounded as though she had suffered an indescribable grievance. Ye Wanwan imperceptibly nced at "Worriless Nie." Madam Nie appeared a little exasperated. Look at Wanwanpared to her own daughter, Worriless Nie... Worriless Nie''s maternal grandfather took her with him from the Nie family when she was young, so Madam Nie didn''t see Worriless many times, but her memories of Worriless'' direct and frank personality was as clear as day. However, after she grew up, her personality gradually changed, and she became increasingly immature and inconsiderate. Madam Nie owed her daughter too much though, so she couldn''t bear to lecture her daughter about it. Nie Linglong sneered inwardly with an aloof nce at "Worriless Nie." "Mom... I was wrong earlier, but I''m just worried since she''s President Fearless. I don''t want other people to sessfully scheme against the Nie family. Maybe I''m overthinking it, but don''t be angry at me, Mom." "Worriless Nie" discovered something amiss and immediately switched direction. "En, it''s fine. Spend more time with Wanwan in the future. It was Wanwan who helped you look after Tangtang for a period of time in China, and you need to know how to be grateful as a person," Madam Nie said. "Yes... Mom, you''re right. I understand." "Worriless Nie" nodded then coldly nced at Ye Wanwan. Wanwan, it''s final then. I''ll have someone prepare the ceremony," Madam Nie said to Ye Wanwan with a smile. "Auntie Nie... I''m the president of the Fearless Alliance. If you adopt me as your foster daughter, I''m afraid..." Ye Wanwan''s face was brimming with worry. Madam Nie merely shook her head. obelivet "You''re the right and proper president of the Fearless Alliance. What would I lose to adopt you as my foster daughter? Moreover, you''re using your identity as Ye Wanwan to acknowledge mea your foster mother, so it''s unrted to Bai Feng." as Alright... Thank you, Auntie..." Ye Wanwan nodded in the end. For some reason, Ye Wanwan didn''t want to reject Madam Nie at all and instinctively wanted to be close to her. Soon, the Nie estate''s steward finished preparing tea and handed a cup to Ye Wanwan. Madam Nie sat in the upper chief seat while Nameless Nie, Nie Linglong, and "Worriless Nie" stood on the side. Ye Wanwan walked toward Madam Nie with the cup of tea in hand then she knelt in front of Madam Nie and used both hands to hold up the tea. "Auntie Nie, please drink some tea..." "Why are you still calling me Auntie?" Madam Nie sounded displeased. "Miss Wanwan, the mother recognition ceremony is done, so you should refer to Madam as ''Mother''," the Nie estate''s steward said to Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle. "Mom..." Ye Wanwan called softly. "Great..." Madam Nie epted the cup of tea and drank it in one go. Then she took out a big red envelope and handed it to Ye Wanwan. Nameless Nie''s eyes brightened upon seeing the red envelope. ? "Wanwan, you''re a child of the Nie family from now on. The Nie family doesn''t have many rules, but you must remember one thing," Madam Nie said with a solemn expression. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1578 - Could I really be President Fearless? Chapter 1578 - Could I really be President Fearless? "What is it, Mom? I''ll definitely follow it carefully." Ye Wanwan nodded. "You mustn''t, *mustn''t* give a single cent to Nameless Nie," Madam Nie said. Ye Wanwan: "..." Nameless Nie: "..." "Your eldest brother once swore that he wouldn''t use a single cent from the Nie family ever again. If he does, the whole family will die, and the Nie family has always regarded oaths with utmost importance. Do you understand?" Madam Nie exined.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, I understand..." Ye Wanwan nodded. This rule seriously suited her liking too much! "Mom! How about I renounce my parent-child rtionship with you and dad? Then we won''t be a family anymore... What do you think of my idea, Mom?" Nameless Nie asked hastily. "Scram!" Madam Nie became incensed instantly. "I was just joking. Why''d you take it seriously?" Nameless Nie chuckled awkwardly and swiftly zipped his mouth. "Heh, Wanwan, we''re family from now on," "Worriless Nie" said to Ye Wanwan with a light chuckle as she suddenly walked forward. "Yes, Worriless, we''re family from now on. If I offended you in any way before, please forgvie me," Ye Wanwan returned with a chuckle of her own. Since she epted Madam Nie as her foster mother now, she could be considered half a child of the Nie family and didn''tck opportunities to inform the Nie family of the truth. However, this woman wasn''t dumb and knew when to advance and retreat. ... After leaving the living room, Nameless Nie quickly chased after Ye Wanwan. He intently stared at her as he asked, "My good sister, how much money is in the red envelope my mom gave you?" Ye Wanwan started and nced at him. "What do you want?" "My good sister... I''m your older brother now, and we''re family. You should share some with me..." Nameless Nie beamed with an ingratiating smile. "No. Mom said I''m a member of the Nie family now and can''t give a single cent to you." Ye Wanwan briskly declined. "What are you saying? Isn''t your surname ''Ye'' still? Your surname isn''t ''Nie'', so even if my whole family dies, yours won''t. You wouldn''t lose anything," Nameless Nie retorted with a smile. Ye Wanwan thought over it for a minute before looking at Nameless Nie and saying, "I would lose money." After getting rid of Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan went to the guest bedroom. At "Worriless Nie"''s adamant insistence tonight, Ye Wanwan was given a room of her own and didn''t stay with Tangtang. Tangtang originally dissented, but Ye Wanwan told him to agree. If Tangtang really made a fuss about it, the impersonator would act pitiful and cry about being innocent, which would then cause Madam Nie to think it was her fault for sowing dissent between Tangtang and the impersonator''s rtionship. The impersonator''s silent retaliation had begun, but Ye Wanwan didn''t care. They had ample time, and what she said earlier still held true. If the impersonator wanted to y," then she''d y with her. She just hoped the impersonator wouldn''t cower. In the wee hours of the morning, maybe due to switching to a new bed, Ye Wanwan found herself suffering from insomnia. Ye Wanwan grew increasingly curious about her own identity. She possessed a vague familiarity about many of the ces in the Independent State, as though she had been there before... Right now, Lord Asura still wouldn''t admit he was Si Yehan, and Ye Wanwan couldn''t do anything about it or obtain the truth from him. The days since her arrival in the Independent State were like a dream. What was more ??? unfathomable was what she did after getting drunkst time that caused the entire Fearless Alliance to lose all suspicion and stop doubting her identity as Bro ttop. It was truly food for thought. If she wasn''t President Fearless, there was no way the Fearless Alliance would submit to her with their personality and style. Chapter 1579 - Prepare to return to China Chapter 1579 - Prepare to return to China What kind of extremely cruel person was Third Elder Li Si? He was someone who could kill his own son but now held her in high esteem. He didn''t look disloyal to her on the surface and acknowledged her whole-heartedly based on her observations. Both First Elder and Second Elder also treated her with respect and would even joke with her asionally. All of this struck Ye Wanwan with disbelief. A momentter, Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper. "Sis Feng, why are you calling me sote? Do you need something?" Big Dipper answered instantly. "Where are you?" Ye Wanwan asked. "I''m at the hospital to visit my mom," Big Dipper replied. "At the hospital visiting your mom?" Ye Wanwan was startled. "Yeah. Didn''t I say earlier? My mom was hit by a car and is at the hospital..." Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan facepalmed. So Big Dipper''s mother really was hit by a car? She always thought Big Dipper''s words were full of smoke and didn''t contain a lick of truth. Now, it looked like she misjudged him... However, it really wasn''t her fault. Everything Big Dipper said didn''t sound like the truth... "Big Dipper, I''m writing an autobiography right now... but there are some details I can''t remember clearly... I wanted to ask you whether you remember how many years it''s been since I left the Independent State?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Four years," Big Dipper replied frankly. "Sis Feng, you''re writing an autobiography? Put me in there!" "Four years..." Ye Wanwan murmured. Then she immediately hung up the phone without giving Big Dipper a chance to continue prattling on. Ye Wanwan vaguely remembered that it was also four years ago that the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie, disappeared... Did that mean Worriless Nie and Bro ttop disappeared at the same time? "Could it be... Worriless Nie was Bro ttop?!" Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted. However, as soon as that thought surfaced, it was squashed instantly. It was utterly unrealistic. If Worriless Vl.ne Nie really was Bro ttop, how could Madam Nie, Nameless Nie, and the rest of Nie family not know about it? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Furthermore, Bro ttop wreaked havoc for the Nie family back then too... There were simply too many coincidences. Ye Wanwan felt like her mind wasn''t enough to process everything. She couldn''t make an urate judgment on whether she was Bro ttop or not. "I hope the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy can help me recover my memory..." Ye Wanwan murmured with a soft sigh. Everything was a futile effort right now; the truth would only be revealed if she recovered her memory. And her only hope to regain her memory was Scarlet mes Academy! Aside from that, Ye Wanwan decided she should make a trip to China soon. It wasn''t advantageous to drag out Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan''s situation for too long. Moreover, she now had control over the Fearless Alliance. If she could bring some people from the Fearless Alliance back to China, the mutiny in the Si family could be easily resolved. As for Ye Yiyi and her cohorts, they should clean their necks and wait for her. Ye Wanwan came to a decision. After heading to Scarlet mes Academy and enrolling as a student, she could return wachina. The night passed without a sound. Next morning: In her sleepy state, Ye Wanwan vaguely heard her phone ring and reflexively answered the call. "Morning." A gentle voice was emitted from the phone. "Ji Xiuran..." Ye Wanwan shot up immediately, all trace of drowsiness dispersing. "Xiao Feng, you should go to Scarlet mes Academy and report there," Ji Xiuran said softly. Chapter 1580 - Who are you? Chapter 1580 - Who are you? "Go to Scarlet mes Academy and report there?" Ye Wanwan was startled. She originally thought she still had some time and didn''t expect the time toe so fast. "Yes." Ji Xiuran''s light chuckle was heard through the phone. "Go there sooner to avoid unnecessaryplications." "Unnecessaryplications..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. Did she look like someone who liked to cause unnecessaryplications? "Alright, I understand... Um, is there anything else?" she asked. Don''t forget to bring the rmendation letter I gave you, and take more experts from the Fearless Alliance with you. The areas around the three great academies aren''t too peaceful. If you don''t find it troublesome, I can have Skeleton escort you," Ji Xiuran instructed her gently. Ye Wanwan automatically shook her head and hastily said, "No need for the trouble... I can gather some people when I''m back at the Fearless Alliance." "Okay. Contact me at any time if a problem arises." Then, Ji Xiuran hung up. Ye Wanwan fell back onto her pillow and slept for a bit more. When she woke up again, she washed up and greeted Madam Nie good morning. However, she didn''t mention she was going to enroll at Scarlet mes Academyter. The three great academies of the Independent State were a bit particr in that they maintained a neutral position. They didn''t offend any party but could offend any party at the same time. The three great academies epted mercenary missions from any country, including assassinating the heads of the four great ns. Even Emperor Ji and Lord Asura had their names featured in the charts of the three great academies. Aside from assassination missions, there were also many bizarre and peculiar missions. Ye Wanwan even heard a Fearless Alliance higher-up mentioning that someone from a mercenary academy wanted a strand of Lord Asura''s hair. The mission had been posted for many years, but no one could finish it, so this mission had been raised to S+ level. None of the factions in the Independent State liked the mercenary academies, but no one would offend them either. If Ye Wanwan informed Madam Nie that she was heading to Scarlet mes Academy, Madam Nie would probably object, so it would be better to just not mention it. After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan drove back to the Fearless Alliance. It was only after arriving at the Fearless Alliance that Ye Wanwan realized Big Dipper sent her a text telling her he was taking a day off to keep his motherpany at the hospital. Ye Wanwan didn''t mind. She took out her make-up and started messing with her face in a mirror inside the office belongs to NovelDrama.Org About an hourter, Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction at her image in the mirror. This was perfect. Her make-up guaranteed that even her real parents wouldn''t recognize who she was. "Sis Feng..." The office door was opened, and Seven Star entered expressionlessly while carrying a stack of documents. As soon as Ye Wanwan turned around, Seven Star was taken back. The duo nkly stared at each other in silence. "Who are you?!" Seven Star took a step forward, and his figure arrived in front of Ye Wanwan with a cold glint in his eyes like a ghost. An extremely ugly woman actually sneaked into the office of the Fearless Alliance''s president?! However, ye Wanwan was immensely satisfied by Seven Star''sMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. reaction. It appeared her make up wasn''t bad indeed! Even Seven Star didn''t recognize her! "What are you panicking about?!" Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. Seven Star''s right hand, which was reaching for Ye Wanwan, froze in mid-air. He didn''t recognize the face, but the voice was very familiar... "Sis... Sis Feng?!" Disbelief and shock were shooting out of Seven Star''s eyes as she stared at the ugly-looking Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1581 - I need to go undercover Chapter 1581 - I need to go undercover "Yes, it''s me." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Sis Feng... what are you..." After confirming Ye Wanwan''s identity, Seven Star became more shocked. "You really can''t recognize me with this make-up on?" Ye Wanwan asked with a smile. Seven Star shook his head. "Sis Feng, this is make-up? I thought it was the art of disguise." Ye Wanwanughed. Some women''s superior make-up skills were no different from the art of disguise anyway.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Sis Feng, you look like you changed heads," Seven Star said after a moment of thought. "This is called changing face." Ye Wanwan nced at Seven Star. Seven Star: "..." "ce the documents on the desk, then call First Elder and Third Elder here," she instructed. "Alright." Seven Star nodded and did as she asked before leaving the office. A momentter, First Elder and Third Elder entered Ye Wanwan''s office at the same time, both afraid they''d fall behind the other person. "Pres-" Third Elder was about to call but became stunned when he saw Ye Wanwan''s hideous make-up. He darkly shouted, "Who are you?! How dare you trespass into the Fearless Alliance''s territory?!" "What''s the panic?" Ye Wanwan nced at Third Elder. "Don''t you recognize me?" "President?" Third Elder was bbergasted upon hearing Ye Wanwan''s voice. "I''m about to head to Scarlet mes Academy. Apany me there, but you can leave after dropping me off at Scarlet mes Academy," Ye Wanwan said. First Elder and Third Elder were both higher-ups of the Fearless Alliance and rarely made public appearances nor did they have any interactions with the three great academies, They were unlike Seven Star and Big Dipper who were active members in the Independent State and easily recognized. "President, why are you going to Scarlet mes Academy?" First Elder looked at Ye Wanwan with iprehension. "To go undercover," Ye Wanwan answered. As the President of the Fearless Alliance, she naturally couldn''t tell the elders that she was going to enroll in Scarlet mes Academy as a student. How disgraceful would that be? However, if she said she was going undercover, it sounded afright. First Elder and Third Elder met each other''s eyes. "I recently heard that someone issued a mission at Scarlet mes Academy asking for my head, so I''m using my current appearance to enroll at Scarlet mes Academy as a student for a semester. I''ll locate the person who issued that mission and eliminate them and their family," Ye Wanwan made up an excuse. First Elder smiled. "I see. Third Elder was pensive. Who was so suicidal and just had to offend their president...? Come over here, you two. I''ll also do your make-up," Ye Wanwan said to First Elder and Third Elder. "President, we rarely appear publicly in the Independent State. The people from Scarlet mes Academy probably won''t recognize us, so we don''t need any make-up..." First Elder said. "Quiet. Sit here," Ye Wanwanmanded with a frown. It would be better to do their make-up for safety reasons. If they were recognized, how would she, President Fearless, get by in the Independent State in the future? First Elder and Third Elder sighed helplessly. Since resistance was futile, they could only behave and allow Ye Wanwan to do whatever she pleased. After a round of fumbling, Ye Wanwan nodded with satisfaction as she examined the two elders'' make-up. They looked like they had aged a decade or so. After finishing the preparations, First Elder summoned an elite member of the Fearless Alliance. This member was in his 60s but looked spirited and vigorous and had superb martial art skills. Chapter 1582 - Can’t say it out loud Chapter 1582 - Cant say it out loud "President, when the timees, we won''t enter the academy in case we''re recognized. To avoid suspicion, he will lead you inside the academy, President," First Elder exined. "Alright." Ye Wanwan said. "G-greetings, Madam President!" The elderly man was bursting with excitement when he saw Ye Wanwan. This ugly-looking woman standing in front of him was the boss of the Fearless Alliance, Bro ttop... "No need for politeness," Ye Wanwan said with a smile. "Thank you, President!" the elderly man nodded frantically. Soon, the group of four left the Fearless Alliance and drove to Scarlet mes Academy. "President, a student from Scarlet mes Academy tried to assassinate Piece of Sh*t earlier, but I heard there''s no news of them anymore," First Elder informed Ye Wanwan inside the car. "Assassinate Piece of Sh*t?" Ye Wanwan wore a strange expression. Which student was so suicidal and epted this kind of suicidal mission? They had no one to me but themselves... Since there was no news, Yi Shuihan probably took care of him. Yi Shuihan wasn''t easy prey, after all. The three great academies were all mercenary academies and didn''t target any specific person or group. They would ept any mission that was suitable, and their students would be responsible forpleting them. However, there were some super difficult missions that most people normally wouldn''t ept. For example, obtaining a strand of hair from Lord Asura or obtaining a ring from Emperor Ji. In the case of a mission like obtaining Yi Shuihan''s life, only idiots or suicidal people would ept it. Otherwise, no mercenary would ept that kind of mission. Half a dayter, Third Elder drove the car to the base of a mountain. Scarlet mes Academy, one of the three great mercenary academies, was located at the top of the mountain and prohibited the entry of cars. Any visitor had to enter the academy by foot. As people said, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. They had no choice but to leave the car. This journey wasn''t too peaceful just like Ji Xiuran said. There was an extremelyrge amount ents participating in the entry vel.ne examination this year, and Ye. Wanwan witnessed many intense fights that erupted for no reason. However, their journey was still fairly peaceful and smooth. "You two can leave." Ye Wanwan flicked her hand at First Elder and Third Elder. "President, we''ll escort you up the mountain..." Third Elder was all smiles. "No need. Leave," Ye Wanwan declined. Third Elder: "..." Did they suffer such geriatric-looking make-up and a long and intense journey just to chat with the President in the car and keep her from being bored...? No way would the two elders realize that their president took them withContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. her merely in fear of idents happening during the journey, thus needing them as bodyguards. Since they safely arrived at the destination, it was naturally time for the two elders to leave. And so, First Elder and Third Elder were forced to leave. The elite member of the Fearless Alliance was kept back though. I The people participating in Scarlet mes Academy''s examination were typicallyposed of the younger generation of major factions and normally needed to have nsmen with them. Even normal people needed to bring family members with them. This was because Scarlet mes Academy needed to figure out the family situations of enrolling students in case no family members came to pick up the corpses if students failed their missions and were killed. Elderly sir, what''s your name?" Ye Wanwan asked with a soft chuckle as she looked at the elite member standing next to her servilely. "President, you''re overwhelming me. Please call me Little Liu," the elderly man answered with trepidation. 66 Chapter 1583 - I’m going to die from laughter Chapter 1583 - Im going to die fromughter "How about you pretend to be my grandfather, and I''ll pretend to be your granddaughter...?" Ye Wanwan asked him with a smile. "President, that''d be inappropriate! This subordinate wouldn''t dare!" The elderly man frantically shook his head. Calling the President Fearless his granddaughter? Was that a joke? "You should know about Scarlet mes Academy. If you don''t pretend to be my grandfather, how can I sneak in and go undercover as a student?" "Um..." The elderly man visibly struggled for a moment before finally nodding. "Then... Alright. But you must pardon me for my disrespect, President." "It''s no offense, no offense. I''ll give you an extra drumstick and add a merit to your file when we get back," Ye Wanwan said with a smile. "Okay." The elderly man nodded lightly. Soon, Ye Wanwan and the elderly man started hiking up the mountain. On the way there, there were many young men and women from the major and minor ns in the Independent State appearing like a tide and rushing up the mountain. "Elder Liu, is that you?" A cheerful voice was heard from behind them. The elderly man looked behind him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "President Fearless, this is an elder from a patrician family located near the Fearless Alliance''s territory," the elderly man, Elder Liu, quietly informed Ye Wanwan. The new elder soon arrived in front of them with a young man and woman behind him. "Elder Liu, this is...?" The elder looked at Ye Wanwan. "My granddaughter," Elder Liu answered aloofly. "Oh, you actually have a granddaughter? Didn''t your son die many years ago...? I thought your Liu family bloodline was extinct... However, if she''s only your granddaughter, it''s the same as your line going extinct," the elderly man said with an airy chuckle. Elder Liu''s expression shifted, but he didn''t want to say anything, not wanting to cause unnecessaryplications. "Elder Liu, look at how thin and fragile your granddaughter is. Why did you let here to Scarlet mes Academy to enroll? I reckon she''ll die in a mission eventually, so you should take her home now," the elderly man continued with a smile. "That''s none of your business," Elder Liu said coldly. "Haha, I was just being kind. Forget it if you''re ungrateful. Say, your martial arts are mediocre, so your granddaughter''s martial arts must also be very average. Scarlet mes Academy is one of the three great mercenary academies in the Independent State, so their ento requirements are very strict. don''t think your granddaughter can even pass the first round of examinations. Even if she passes, she won''t turn out to be much in the future, so why don''t you have her follow your path and enter the Fearless Alliance? After she bes a member of the Fearless Alliance, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to just scrape together a living until she dies." The elderly man guffawed. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org After the young man and woman behind the elderly man nced at Ye Wanwan, contempt filled their faces, and they both shook their heads while chuckling. This girl was incredibly ugly. What could she use to get into Scarlet mes? Was she going to use her face to scare the examiners to death? "Thank you for your concern," Elder Liu said cidly. "Haha, Elder Liu, don''t be so distant. Look at my grandson and granddaughter," the elderly man introduced with a smile. "Eh, not bad." Elder Liu was expressionless. "Why aren''t you greeting Elder Liu?" The elderly man looked at his grandchildren. "Hello, Elder Liu," the young man and woman greeted him simultaneously with a smile. Elder Liu nodded in response. "Alright, Elder Liu, enough small talk for now." The elderly man started leading his grandchildren up the mountain. "I''m going to die fromughter! How could someone with looks like her show herself in public without any shame? What an eyesore!" A young woman snorted behind the elderly man. "There are seriously all kinds of peculiarities in this world. What kind of ce does she think Scarlet mes Academy is? How can some random nobody have the guts toe and enroll? And she ever wants to be a student at Scarlet mes Academy? How preposterous." The young man also sneered. Chapter 1584 - Self carry a hatred-attracting halo Chapter 1584 - Self carry a hatred-attracting halo The two people didn''t speak loudly, but Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu could hear them clearly from behind them. Elder Liu turned to Ye Wanwan with a frown. "Presumptuous, they''re seriously too insolent... How dare they treat you like this?!" Ye Wanwan merely smiled without a care. Right now, she didn''te to enroll in Scarlet mes Academy as the president of the Fearless Alliance. She was just a normal person, so she didn''t need to worry about those people''s words. "Let''s go," Ye Wanwan suggested quietly. "Alright." Elder Liu nodded. Since the President herself didn''t say anything, he naturally wouldn''tment further. The flood of young men and womening to Scarlet mes Academy to enroll continued to gush into the mountain in increasing amounts. Scarlet mes Academy had very strict student recruitment standards. Amongst these thousands of youths who came to enroll, only a handful would end up being chosen by the academy. The status and reputation of mercenaries were extremely high in the Independent State, but the type of mercenary academy they graduated from was still important. The Independent State had countless mercenary academies, but only the three great academies, e.g. Scarlet mes, had the most worth. Ye Wanwan was rather curious about the mercenary system, but her main objective foring to Scarlet mes Academy this time was to approach its headmaster and hope the headmaster could help her. Aside from seeing if she could recover her memory, Ye Wanwan had no other wishes. About an hour and a halfter, Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu reached the top of the mountain. The peak was home to Scarlet mes Academy''s headquarters. As far as the eye could see, vast and imposing were the only descriptions its visitors could conjure up. However, ahead of them, Scarlet mes Academy''s grand, towering gates were tightly shut. There were dozens of elders and higher-ups of patrician families with their groups behind them waiting in front of the gates. Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu soon joined the crowd. Amongst the crowd, Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu appeared a bit peculiar. Ye Wanwan''s ugly, heavy make-up was especially eye-catching. "Heh. Does anyone and everyone seriously dare toe to Scarlet mes Academy nowadays?" A beautiful woman nced at Ye Wanwan and snorted. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Was her ugliness that fresh and unconventional? Or was she carrying a hatred attracting halo and everybody waspelled to ridicule her? If she had known earlier she would''ve just transformed into a man... "Scarlet mes Academy isn''t a ce someone like you can enter. Roll back to wherever you came from, and don''t sully Scarlet mes Academy''s doors," the beautiful woman coldly said to Ye Wanwan. "Insolence!" Elder Liu grew furious immediately. "Girl, do you know this is..." Ye Wanwan lightly shook her head at Elder Liu before he could finish speaking. Her identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance absolutely couldn''t be divulged unless it was ast resort. Otherwise, if Scarlet mesAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Academy discovered she was the president of the Fearless Alliance, it would be useless even if she had rmendation letters from Y Shuihan or the President of the Martial Arts Union, let alone Ji Xuran. The three great mercenary academies often used the Fearless Alliance as a negative example in lessons for their students. They hadpletely demonized Bai Feng as though she was the queen of devils in the Independent State and attached extremely nefarious and evilbels to her. "What? Know what about this little delinquent?" The beautiful woman nced at Elder Liu and snorted. Before the woman could finish speaking, a man in a ck suit standing behind the woman coldly interjected, "Don''t argue with other people." Chapter 1585 - Turned away outside the door Chapter 1585 - Turned away outside the door "Young Master, what right does someone like her have to enter the mercenary academy? When you be a student here in the future, how could you be ssmates with someone like her?" the woman quietly protested. The man expressionlessly nced at the woman. "So you think just anyone can pass Scarlet mes Academy''s severe examination?" "Of course not... Even you weren''t epted by Scarlet mes Academyst year, Young Master!" the woman hastily replied. "Haha, even Young Master Wang was rejected by Scarlet mes Academyst year, so how could a delinquent like her get in? What kind of ce is Scarlet mes Academy? One of the holy sites of mercenaries! Thousands of peoplee here to undergo the examination each year, but how many are actually chosen?" a rotund man inputted with a snicker. The beautiful woman immediately looked at Ye Wanwan with disgust. "No status, no background, but a delinquent like you delusionally wants to enter Scarlet mes Academy? What a joke! However,ing to Scarlet mes Academy to have your eyes opened should be enough for you to brag about for the rest of your life." Ye Wanwan shook her head inwardly. Was this woman an idiot? Why was she acting like a rabid dog? For someone like her, Ye Wanwan couldn''t even muster a tinge of desire to respond to her, let alone argue with her. "Strange, why are Scarlet mes Academy''s gates closed?" At this moment, more young men and women arrived at the peak and were shocked by the sight of the closed Scarlet mes Academy. "A lot of people who came to take the exam entered already, so why did we get barred outside...?" "Did we miss the timeslot?" Some people looked anxious. "President, wait here a moment. I''ll go and ask," Elder Liu respectfully said to Ye Wanwan. "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded. Elder Liu swiftly walked toward the academy. "Registration for this year has concluded already. Come back next year," a inly-dressed middle-aged man aloofly said as he walked out from the academy when he saw Elder Liu looking around in front of the "It''s done?" Everyone was taken back. "That''s right." The middle-aged man said, "Scarlet mes Academy''s recruitment has a time limit every year, and you''ve missed the timeslot already. If you want to register,e back next year." "How could that be?!" The beautiful woman from earlier marched forward. "Our young master is the eldest young master of the Wang family! You must allow our young master to enter!" The middle-aged man from Scarlet mes Academy nced at the woman detachedly. "Are you joking with me?" "Don''t be rude!" The man, the aforementioned eldest young master, hastily walked forward and admonished the beautiful woman. Young Master Wang turned to the middle-aged man. "I''vee two years in a row already. Could you show some leniency and give me an opportunity to enter and register...?" "Come back next year!" The middle-aged man''s face chilled a tad. Did this man and woman fail to understand human speech? "This..." The man frowned deeply but didn''t dare to say anything else. "Young Master, forget it! Since Scarlet mes Academy is so unreasonable, let''s go to another mercenary academy. It''s not likContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. they''re the only academy! It''s their loss for rejecting you, Young Master!" the woman coldly shouted. "Don''t talk nonsense." The man nced at the woman. Many young men and women, who were turned away outside the door because they werete, immediately turned to look at Young Master Wang and his maidservant. Chapter 1586 - Emperor Ji’s recommendation letter Chapter 1586 - Emperor Jis rmendation letter This Young Master Wang''s maidservant was rather brassy, willing to talk back to someone from Scarlet mes Academy... Elder Liu hastily went up and smiled at the middle-aged man. "Can you be a little flexible? My pres-my granddaughter traveled from afar and suffered a difficult journey toe up here..." "You missed the time, so you have to wait until next year," the middle-aged man said. "But my granddaughter is super strong! Scarlet mes Academy would obtain a treasure if you epted her!" Elder Liu ardently pressed. When Elder Liu said that, a lot of the people around them broke intoughter. "Heh, this elderly man is rather confident. Where did he get his courage...? Even Young Master Wang was rejected because he missed the time, let alone someone without status or background like her." Haha, elderly man, do you really know what kind of ce Scarlet mes Academy is...? It''s a holy site for mercenaries. A ce where you need to kill people or get killed; it''s not a school for learning normal subjects! Did you bring your granddaughter to the wrong ce, elderly man?" "I think both this old man and his granddaughter are ignorant. They most likely thought Scarlet mes Academy was a normal school..." "Old geezer, mercenary academies are where you issue assassinations or dangerous missions. Get it straight first! Even someone on Young Master Wang''s level could only consider themselves unlucky for missing the time, let alone your granddaughter." The beautiful woman contemptuously nced at Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu. "Take a look at yourself first! Even our young master can''t enter, yet you want to enter?! You''re trash at the bottom of the food chain!" Ye Wanwan didn''t even look at the woman and walked straight toward the middle-aged man from Scarlet mes Academy. "Hello," Ye Wanwan softly greeted.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "No matter what you say, it''s futile," the middle-aged man returned impatiently. "It''s okay. Ye Wanwan took out Ji Xiuran''s rmendation letter and handed it to him. The middle-aged man furrowed his brows. "What? You want to bribe me?" "Well, it''s not quite a bribe. How about you take a look first? Maybe you''ll let me enter after you see it," Ye Wanwan replied with a smile. She didn''t know whether Ji Xiuran''s rmendation letter would prove useful, but she was just making a Hail Mary effort. The best scenario would be being allowed entry. Kshe wasn''t, she would just have to return home. S Soon, the middle-aged man opened the rmendation letter. A few breathster, his expression abruptly changed. "This is..." Shock surfaced in his eyes. This was a rmendation letter from Emperor Ji! Emperor Ji''s personal seal was sitting at the bottom, so there couldn''t be any mistake about it! This horrendously ugly woman in front of him was actually personally rmended by Emperor Ji... Furthermore, based on the letter''s contents, Emperor Ji attached great importance to her... There were many instructors, even higher-ups, in Scarlet mes Academy who had an immensely close rtionship with Emperor Ji in the profit chain. Since Emperor Ji personally rmended her.. it would be difficult to not do her this favor... Hahaha, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" The middle-aged man pped Ye Wanwan on her left shoulder. "Miss,e,e,e. You and your grandpa can follow me inside." The sneer on every spectator''s face froze, and disbelief rushed out. "Thank you. This won''t affect Scarlet mes Academy''s rules, right?" Ye Wanwan asked as she nodded. Chapter 1587 - An existence you can’t afford to offend Chapter 1587 - An existence you cant afford to offend Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "No! How could it affect Scarlet mes Academy''s rules! Rules are dead, but people are alive," the middle-aged man said. Elder Liu beamed. Under everyone''s stunned gazes, the middle-aged man personally opened the gates for Ye Wanwan and allowed Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu inside. "Why... why is she allowed to enter?!" The beautiful woman screamed angrily at the middle-aged man as she watched Ye Wanwan enter the academy. "What? Do you have an objection?" the middle-aged man coldly asked. "Of course I do! Why did you allow trash like her to enter but not my young master?" The woman scoffed. The middle-aged man nced at the woman. Heh, Miss, I reckon even your young master can''tpare to a toe on that miss, let alone you." "Young Master, this guard must''ve epted a bribe from that bottom-tier trash!" the woman indignantlyined to Young Master Wang. Everyone looked pensive upon hearing that, almost believing her. That''d be the only way this would make sense, right... Otherwise, why was that woman allowed to enter? "Insolence!" A chilly glint shed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he took out his work ID card from his pocket. When everyone saw the ID card, shock overcame their faces. "D*mn... an instructor from Scarlet mes Academy..." "An instructor from Scarlet mes Academy would ept bribes...? What kind of joke is that?! Who is capable of bribing an instructor?!" "My god! Just who is that ugly woman? She looks mediocre and ordinary..." "Could the Scarlet mes instructor really be right? Even Young Master Wang can''tpare to a toe on that woman...? That''s too absurd, right...?" "Heh, anyone with a mind can see that woman''s identity must be L special in order to force an instructor from Scarlet mes Academy to allow her inside to register even if he had to break his own rules... Where did Young Master Wang''s maidservant get the courage to provoke her? She seriously wouldn''t even know how she died." "D*mn... That servant girl''s words were so horrible earlier, but she didn''t even look at her. Thinking about it now, that woman wasn''t afraid of the Wang family, right? Shepletely ignored them! The difference in their levels was probably too dramatic, so that woman couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org The beautiful woman''s face was so dark that ink could drip from it as she maliciously eximed, "She''s just bottom-tier trash! What status could she possibly have?!"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The instructor of Scarlet mes Academy looked at the woman. "Miss, you have to have some manners and education even as a maidservant. Your head is full of air Don''t let your ignorance harm you and Young Master Wang. I reckon you nearly caused the Wang family''s destruction today. Your entire Wang family is less than a dog''s fart in the eyes of that woman you keep calling ugly. You should thank the heavens that she treated you like air!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Then the instructor snorted and opened the gates again beforenguidly entering. With a bang, the gates were closed again. "How... how is that possible?!" The woman was akin to a deted balloon. Tut tut tut... that ugly woman must be some fearsome bigshot... I''ve only seen a dog growl at a lion, but I''ve never seen a lion growl at a dog... That saying is perfect for this..." Chapter 1588 - Scarlet Flames Academy Chapter 1588 - Scarlet mes Academy "Hahaha, Young Master Wang, this maidservant must''ve served you quite well, huh, since you brought her to this kind of ce? However, you need to assess the situation first. Your Wang family will encounter a tragic fate if you offend someone you can''t afford to offend." "Young Master..." The woman turned to Young Master Wang, wanting to say something, but was greeted by a ruthless backhand from him. Young Master Wang''s expression was dark. Just who in the world was that woman just now? Could she really bring catastrophe to the Wang family...? Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu entered Scarlet mes Academy. There were some differences between the academy and universities in China. The atmosphere was more intense. A thousand or so young men and women who came to register were standing in the courtyard. Ye Wanwan followed the instructor into the crowd. These thousand or so people were separated into 10 groups that contained about 100 people. Each group headed toward different directions. Due to arriving with an instructor from Scarlet mes, Ye Wanwan was ced into the first group. Soon, while following the lead of a Scarlet mes instructor, Ye Wanwan and her group arrived at arge za. Most of the people in the first group were the children of prestigious patrician families in the Independent State and knew each other to a certain extent. "Look...!" someone shouted, causing everyone to reflexively look behind them. A tall and slender young woman with good looks was slowly walking toward them. "Meng Ke... the pearl of the Meng family''s patriarch!" "The Meng family... D*mn, that''s some background! I heard Meng Ke was a martial arts genius and sessfully finished a mission that wasparable to an A-level mission before bing a mercenary!" Meng Ke joined the group and nodded slightly at the Scarlet mes instructor.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan surveyed her surroundings. It had to be said that Scarlet mes Academy lived up to its name. Many of the people registering came fromabol ne backgrounds and were supposedly very talented too. Haha, Elder Liu, you seriously didn''t give up and really brought your granddaughter here?" ??? Before Ye Wanwan could think anymore, the elder who ridiculed Elder Liu earlier sauntered toward them with his two grandchildren behind him. Elder Liu impatiently nced at the elder, disinclined to waste his words. He didn''t know what this old man was unting about. Elder Liu secretly snorted. If this old man the knew his "granddaughter" Ovelkas ent of the Fearless Alliance, would he still act so cocky? Quite a number of young men had surrounded Meng Ke already, acting like perfect flower guardians. "Silence," the Scarlet mes instructor said as he walked to the front. "There are many seats in the za; find a ce to sit." Everyone, including Meng Ke, located a seat and sat down. Soon, they all received an exam. This was the most basic exam. If they failed the exam, they would be evicted from Scarlet mes Academy immediately. Ye Wanwan was bewildered as she stared at the contents of the exam. In the eyes of mercenaries, every faction was ranked, including the ancient ns, four great ns, the Fearless Alliance, etc. Aside from uratelybeling each faction''s rank, there was also a lot of details about mercenary missions. I don''t understand anything..." Ye Wanwan involuntarily facepalmed. She didn''t do her homework... "You don''t need to take it. Follow me." The Scarlet mes Academy instructor walked to Ye Wanwan''s side and took Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu out of the za. Chapter 1589 - Mixed-gender living Chapter 1589 - Mixed-gender living A momentter, Ye Wanwan and Elder Liu arrived at the registration spot for Scarlet mes Academy. "What''s your name?" an elderly man asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan thought for a moment and replied, "Ye Wanwan..." "And you?" The elderly man turned to Elder Liu. "Liu Decheng," Elder Liu answered with a smile. "She''s your granddaughter?" The elderly man was surprised. "Yes, yes, yes, she''s my granddaughter." Elder Liu nodded. "Your name is Liu Decheng and her name is Ye Wanwan, but she''s your granddaughter?" The elderly man frowned. "Eh... this child''s father died when she was young, and her mother remarried, so her surname changed to Ye like her mother''s..." Elder Liu lied without blinking an eye. "Alright." The elderly man had no choice but to ept this exnation. "Ye Wanwan, since you were personally rmended by Emperor Ji, you don''t need to participate in the examination. You will be a new student of Scarlet mes Academy and a D-ranked mercenary. This is your uniform and mercenary ID." The elderly man handed the items to Ye Wanwan. "Thank you." Ye Wanwan smiled. It had to be said that Ji Xiuran''s reputation was rather useful. "Have the instructor lead you to your dorm room. Also, we''ve registered your family now, so your grandfather can leave," the elderly man instructed. ... After sending Elder Liu off, Ye Wanwan followed the Scarlet mes instructor to her dorm room. Haha, Ye Wanwan, what''s your rtionship with Emperor Ji?" the Scarlet mes instructor asked on their way there. "We''re friends," Ye Wanwan answered. "En... If you have time, help me do some referrals. I have a few good trades on my hand that Emperor might be interested in. You know how us low-ranked instructors have a low ie," the instructor said with a chuckle. En, I''ll definitely refer you when I have a chance next time, instructor." As they conversed, they passed by the mansion quarters. "Aren''t these living conditions too good...?" Ye Wanwan was surprised. Did all Scarlet mes Academy''s students live in mansions? "That''s right. We''re one of the three great mercenary academies, after all," the instructor replied. "Um, which mansion do I live in then?" Ye Wanwan was inexplicably expectant. "Your... your ranking isn''t high enough yet. These are all for mercenary students at A rank or above," the instructor said with a smile. Soon, the instructor led Ye Wanwan to the dormitory quarters. They entered a shabby room with a simple and crude interior and 10-20 beds. "Pick whichever bed you want..." the instructor said. "Us new students live here? Ye Wanwan was shocked. She freaking wanted to live in the mansion quarters! Even if her rank wasn''t high enough, couldn''t she atleast have a single room?! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Not new students. It''s the D-rank mercenaries who all live in this type of dormitory. Your dormitory is quite decent already; at least you have an electric fan." Ye Wanwan had no choice but to randomly choose a bed and ce her luggage on it. "Wait... Why are there men''s shoes here?!" Ye Wanwan shouted. "Oh, that''s normal. Bunkhouses are all mixed-gender living," the instructor answered matter-of-factly. "Mixed-gender living... Isn''t this too unsafe and inconvenient...?" Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. The instructor examined Ye Wanwan for a moment before chuckling. "Actually... You''re rather safe... What I mean is that all mercenary academies are like this. Absolutely no idents will happen. Your missions in the future will be more arduous; this is nothing. You should get used to it." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1590 - S-rank mission Chapter 1590 - S-rank mission Ye Wanwan swore to themp that she''d immediately, this instant, be a high-ranking mercenary and live in big mansions and vis! "Wanwan, this is only temporary. You were personally rmended by Emperor Ji, so I believe it''s only a matter of time before you be a high- ranking mercenary with your strength. At that time, you can live in a mansion, and high-level mercenaries like S-rank are also assigned a steward, servants, and training partner, along with a mansion..." the instructor said enigmatically. ?? 22 "How do I be a high-ranked mercenary?" "By finishing mercenary missions! Scarlet mes Academy has a mission posting spot that issues missions from SS-rank to D-rank, and the higher the rank of the mission you finish and the more missions you finish, the faster you raise your rank," the instructor exined. The instructor didn''t wait for her to respond and continued, "You should familiarize yourself with your surroundings first. I''ll take my leave now. You cane find me in the instructors'' office if you have any questions." Then the instructor left. Ye Wanwan didn''t linger either and exited the room. Ye Wanwan saw a lot of young men and women with different colored uniforms as she walked through campus. Ye Wanwan was a D-rank mercenary, so she was wearing a gray student uniform. S-rank mercenaries wore gold, A-ranks wore ck, B-ranks wore white, C-ranks wore yellow, while D-ranks like Ye Wanwan wore gray. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but sigh at the distinct hierarchy inside mercenary academies. It was like a pyramid, and you had to use your strength to trade for anything you wanted to obtain. It was the most primitive rule and practice. However, Ye Wanwan still hadn''t seen a single student wearing a gold uniform and only saw one A-rank mercenary. Soon, she arrived at the mission issuance area. There was a sea of peopleposed of mostly yellow-uniformed C-rank mercenaries and D-rank mercenaries with only a few mercenaries higher than C rank. No one sent any odd looks at Ye Wanwan''s ugly appearance. Junior Sister, are you new here?" While Ye Wanwan felt a bit lost, a gentle-sounding youth asked her with a smile. The youth wore a yellow uniform, which meant he was a C-rank mercenary. "Yeah," Ye Wanwan replied. K& "Alright, Junior Sister, I''m Han Yun. Let me introduce this ce to you. We''re at the missions area, where there are mercenary missions from SS-rank to D-rank. D-rank missions are fairly simple while missions above D-rank have a risk of losing your life if you fail. I suggest you start with a D-rank mission to get used to things, Junior Sister," the youth, Han Yun, said. "Thank you. I understand." Ye Wanwan smiled gratefully at Han Yun. Then she turned to examine the mission board.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. SS-rank mission: Destroy the Fearless Alliance and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points. S+-rank mission: Escort a token (High risk of being abducted by Asura and initiating a battle) and obtain 7000 mercenary honor points. A-rank mission: Head to China and destroy the defected mercenary group. Obtain 5000 mercenary honor points. S-rank mission: Obtain a personal ring belonging to Emperor Ji and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points. S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura and obtain 10,000 mercenary honor points. Ye Wanwan was dazed by the missions posted on the bulletin board and felt a little dizzy. What the heck were the missions requiring you to obtain Emperor Ji''s ring and Lord Asura''s hair about...? How could they be S-rank missions and cause you to lose your life? Would they believe she could obtain those any time she wanted...? .ne Ye Wanwan was extremely curious about who issued a mission as strange as obtaining a strand of Lord Asura''s hair and why it still wasn''t revoked yet. Chapter 1591 - Practically tailored for her Chapter 1591 - Practically tailored for her Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwanughed as soon as she kept looking down. A: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof. A: Defeat Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof. A: Defeat an elite member of the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof. S: Steal something special from the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters. S: Teach a lesson to any elder from the Fearless Alliance. Ye Wanwan couldn''t stopughing. These were the supposedly extremely dangerous missions...? "Junior Sister..." Han Yun frowned. "Don''t tell me you''re interested in A-rank and even S-rank missions?" "Kind of." Ye Wanwan smiled.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Quite a few gazes from nearby students shot toward them when they overheard Ye Wanwan and Han Yun''s conversation. A junior sister who just entered Scarlet mes Academy actually said she was interested in S-rank and A-rank missions?! Even if she wanted to die, she shouldn''t do that! Even if A-rank mercenaries epted A-rank missions, they still had an extremely high chance of failing and needed to operate in a team! S-rank missions probably needed a fully fleshed team! You needed to have a strategy on top of your martial arts skills, so it was nearly impossible to aplish those by yourself. "Junior, you should understand the concept of S-rank and A-rank before deciding. Don''t be in a rush to die," a man said to Ye Wanwan expressionlessly. Ye Wanwan didn''t mind the man''s seemingly rude words since she was currently only a D-rank mercenary, so this man was probably advising her out of kindness. Ye Wanwan nced at the other S-rank and A-rank missions. Those were the true suicidal ones she didn''t dare to ept, but the ones like beating Big Dipper... They were practically missions tailored for her, alright?! Aside from that, the mission in China suited her a lot too. Ye Wanwan happened to want to find a chance to return to China after enrolling in Scarlet mes Academy. If she epted a mission to destroy the defected mercenaries in China, she''d kill two birds with one stone. However, she couldn''t easily ept it until she figured out the number and rank of the defected mercenaries. "Junior Sister, you should look at the D-rank missions first. Those high-ranking missions are seriously really dangerous. Even formidable senior brothers who form teams to aplish them might end up totally annihted," Han Yun cautioned her again. New students were usually ignorant, so it wasn''t their first time encountering this type of situation. There were arrogant new students every year who thought they were invincible in the world and epted some extremely dangerous missions. There was once a D-rank mercenary who epted a SSS-rank mission and then there was no more "and then." That D-rank mercenary never returned. "No worries, Senior Brother. I know myself," Ye Wanwan said. "Alright. Also, if you n to start epting missions, Junior Sister you can tell me. I can apany you on some so that they''re safer." Han Yun smiled. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but take a few more looks at the youth. This youth was quite considerate andpassionate. A momentter, she turned back to the mission board. There were quite a few S-rank and A-rank missions she could ept and aplish for sure. As for the A-rank mission in China, she would ept it if possible since she needed to return to China soon. Before Ye Wanwan could ponder about it any more, the instructor from earlier appeared next to her. "Why are you here? The new students'' examination is finished, and they need to be assigned sses. Follow me," the instructor said to Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1592 - Whose Master Chapter 1592 - Whose Master Ye Wanwan nodded. She had no choice but to leave the mission post for now. Ye Wanwan followed the instructor to a hall. There was an elderly man in brocade robes standing inside the hall. "Elder Gong, this is Ye Wanwan..." the instructor introduced her to the elderly man with a smile. The elderly man, Elder Gong, aloofly surveyed Ye Wanwan and nodded. "You''re the one rmended by Emperor Ji, Ji Xiuran," Elder Gong stated. "Yes..." Ye Wanwan nodded and answered honestly. "I have a friendship with Ji Xiuran. Since you were personally rmended by Ji Xiuran, I''ll ept you as a disciple in-name," Elder Gong said indifferently. "Haha, Elder Gong is one of the four elders at Scarlet mes Academy, Ye Wanwan. The fact that you can be Elder Gong''s disciple in-name, it''s really..." the instructor marveled. Ye Wanwan: "..."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ye Wanwan naturally knew the implications of being a disciple in-name. It wasn''t official and was solely in name. "I hope you can train hard from now on and won''t disgrace me." Elder Gong sighed and waved his hand, instructing the Scarlet mes instructor to escort Ye Wanwan out. Ye Wanwan remained baffled after leaving the hall. "Ye Wanwan, you should be thankful voln that you were rmended by Emperor Ji and that Elder Gong was friends with. Emperor Ji some years ago... You just entered Scarlet mes Academy but are able ce your name under Elder Gong already. This is truly rare... Some of Elder Gong personal disciples are mercenaries at S-rank or higher," the instructor quietly said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." "However, Elder Gong is an aloof and proud person. Although he''s one of the four elders, his personal disciples have always been suppressed by another elder''s disciples," the instructor added. "That''s a pity." Ye Wanwan nodded. An elderly man at his age and status mostly focused his energy on his persona disciples, so he definitely wouldn''t feel good that his disciples were being suppressed by andther person''s disciples. But... what did this have to do with her? "Elder Gong once had a disciple who was a famous character and once created many records at Scarlet mes Academy, but... they disappeared afterward... Elder Gong has been searching for his missing disciple all these years but still hasn''t found them..." The instructor sighed. "Who is that awesome?" Ye Wanwan was curious. "Why are you asking so many questions? You just enrolled; you''ll definitely find outter on!" the instructor said. After some walking, Ye Wanwan and the Scarlet mes Academy instructor entered a ssroom in the corner of the academy. This ssroom was the D-rank mercenary ss and the ce for D-rank mercenaries to learn basic mercenary knowledge. "You''ll be in this ss from now on. I need to inform you though-you might''ve been rmended by Emperor Ji, but you still have to abide by the rules at Scarlet mes Academy. Don''t cause trouble, especially since you''re a new student, or else even Emperor Ji and Elder Gong can''t save you," the instructor warned before leaving without looking back. Ye Wanwan stared after him for a moment before looking away and ambling into the D-rank mercenary ssroom. As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the ssroom, she discovered more than 100 people inside who were all sitting in their own seats and a middle- aged person on the podium, who was probably this ss'' instructor. Chapter 1593 - Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (1) Chapter 1593 - Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (1) When Ye Wanwan entered the ssroom, the middle-aged man at the podium instantly turned to her. "You just enrolled. Why are youte already?" The middle-aged man frowned. "Remember to be on time next time. "Yes..." Ye Wanwan could only nod and agree. The middle-aged man immediately had her sit in her designated seat.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The middle-aged man''s lessons were merely about the division of factions in the Independent State, the dangers of differently ranked missions, and the use of mercenary honor points. Every time you finished a mission, you would obtain mercenary honor points which could help raise your mercenary rank on top of other uses. Ye Wanwan listened carefully. She had been in the Independent State for a long time, but she hadn''t heard about the strict ranking hierarchy there untiling to Scarlet mes Academy. For example, if the Fearless Alliance was ranked by stars, it would be a five-star faction while Emperor Ji and Asura would be considered six-star factions. As for the ancient ns and the Martial Arts Union, they could perhaps be elevated to seven stars. ... After the lesson concluded, Ye Wanwan returned to her dormitory. A momentter, many strange men and women poured into the room like a tidal wave. Ye Wanwan nced at them. There were about 12 people, half male and half female. "Sh*t... that scared the hell out of me!" one of the young men eximed in shock after seeing Ye Wanwan on her bed. Junior Sister, isn''t your... heavy makeup too frightening...?" the other D-rank mercenaries questioned. Ye Wanwan smiled faintly but didn''t reply. There was only one old mercenary student in this dorm room, and the rest were new students. Ye Wanwan listened to everyone''s introductions. Most of them were children from the Independent State''s patrician families. Junior Sister, what''s your name?" the man named Li Xin asked Ye Wanwan. "Ye Wanwan," Ye Wanwan answered truthfully. "Ye Wanwan? Isn''t your grandpa''s surname ''Liu''?" The man and woman in the neighboring bed looked perplexed. This duo were no strangers. Their grandfather was the elder who made cutting remarks toward Elder Liu earlier that day. The older brother was Zhou Tao and the younger sister was Zhou Fu. "My mom''s surname is Ye," Ye Wanwan replied. "Heh. Ye Wan van, I remember your grandfather is a member of the Fearless Alliance, right...? The Fearless Alliance isn''t anything. good. You should advise grandfather to leave the Feel Alliance ASAP," Zhou Tao Tao said. Brother, her grandfather is so old; he''d probably starve to death if he left the Fearless Alliance, and he still has such an ugly granddaughter to raise." Zhou Fu snorted. Before Ye Wanwan could speak, Li Xin furrowed his brows. "Aren''t you too freaking rude? What the hell does her looks have to do with you? Do you think you''re good looking? Where does your superioritye from, huh, ugly woman?" "What did you say?" Zhou Fu was enraged instantly and red at Li Xin. "What? You want to hit me? My older brother is a rank mercenary at this school! Why don''t you and your brother try hitting me? Come,e,e! Hit me on the head! Do Kneed to find a brick for you?" Li Xinwas radiating arrogance. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Forget it. Ignore this kind of person," Zhou Tao interjected with a furrow of his brows. Zhou Fu harshly red at Li Xin but didn''t say anything more. A C-rank mercenary wasn''t someone they could afford to offend right now... Enough arguing. We''re living with each other from now on and might have to leave our lives in each other''s protection one day. What''s there to argue about?" admonished the only senior mercenary in the dorm room. Following his scolding, everyone else stayed silent. Chapter 1594 - Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (2) Chapter 1594 - Worriless Nie and Ye Wanwan (2) Senior Brother, you''ve been at Scarlet mes Academy for two years now. Why are you still a D-rank mercenary? Li Xin asked inquisitively. The man shook his head and sighed. The missions are too difficult and hard to do... I can''t trudge my way up." "What''s difficult about them? I''ve been at Scarlet mes for three months now and have finished four D-rank missions already! One of the D-rank missions was freaking dangerous! I had to assassinate a son from a patrician family and nearly didn''t make it back! Thank goodness I ran fast," Li Xin bragged. D-rank mission?" A beautiful woman snorted. That''s nothing. I epted a S-rank mission two months ago!" Everyone, including Ye Wanwan, turned to the woman. "And then?" Ye Wanwan was brimming with curiosity. And then..... The woman smiled at Ye Wanwan with a tinge of embarrassment. And then I gave up... Ye Wanwan: "..." "Are you joking with us? If you really finished a S-rank mission, you probably wouldn''t be living here with us right now." Li Xin shook his head. Then he mysteriously asked everyone, "Have you seen the SS-rank mission on the mission board yet...?" "I saw it! It''s eradicating the Fearless Alliance. What universal joke is that? Who is the Fearless Alliance? Their danger rating is 10 points, and Bro ttop is a demoness in the Independent State! I heard she eats people!" "Exactly! Last time, the boss of Ironhead Gang went to seek revenge from President Fearless, and guess what happened? His two arms and three legs were all broken by her! I heard she even ate his brain! President Fearless is simply a pervert who''s freaking strong! I heard only Piece of Sh*t can suppress her in the entire Independent State!" Ye Wanwan: "..." She finally saw the power of rumors for herself. How did she freaking turn into this kind of pervert who even ate the brain of the Ironhead Gang''s boss?! She freaking released him, okay?! el "That''s nothing. Some time ago, a super awesome senior brother epted a SS-rank mission to assassinate the president of the Martial Arts Union. Guess what happened? Never mind, don''t bother... That president looks tike he''s only in his 20s and has a bewitching face, but he killed that senior brother in a few strikes! I was nearby and saw it myself! It scared me to death!" Li Xin eximed. "The Martial Arts Union''s president? What does he look like?" "Eh... something like... Let me draw him for you guys." Li Xin took out a pen and paper and started drawing on the piece of paper. Everyone promptly evaluated the product upon finishing. "This is..." Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed as she stared at the portrait. The man in the portrait looked too simr to someone she knew. However, Ye Wanwan couldn''t recall who it was for the time being. It was a pity that Li Xin''s art skills were truly mediocre. "Do you know? The major factions in the Independent State are too messy! When Worriless Nie from the Nie family went missing, she supposedly ran off to China with some wild man. Later, someone from the Nie family secretly sent assassins to China to kill her!" Li Xin said. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Keep bragging! If something this major was real, all of the Independent State would''ve known about it by now! How would you know? A new mercenary snorted. "Bragging your grandma''s a**! One of the assassins is a sworn brother of mine; he told me himself! He also said that woman seems to have lost her memories... and can''t remember who she is at all! She also got together with some wild man... Anyway, that''s what happened," Li Xin eximed indignantly. Content Haha, keep bullsh*ting. Worriless Nie returned a long time ago and she''s back with the Nie family right now. That sworn brother of yours is probably nothing but gas and hot air too." "Forget it if you don''t believe it then. Li Xin found this conversation dull and didn''t want to keep wasting his words. Li Xin''s words sent shock shooting through Ye Wanwan though. Chapter 1595 - Those two are lovers Chapter 1595 - Those two are lovers Ye Wanwan pensively looked at Li Xin with a furrow of her brows. Li Xin said Worriless Nie appeared in China after her disappearance, and someone from the Nie family sent assassins with the intention of eradicating her at the root. Typically speaking, you should take this kind of matter with a grain of salt, but Ye Wanwan was intrigued. "Li Xin, your sworn brother is an assassin?" Ye Wanwan nonchntly asked him with a smile on her lips. Li Xin became eager upon hearing her interest and quickly turned to Ye Wanwan. "Yeah, I''m telling you, my brother graduated from Scarlet mes Academy! He''s awesome!"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "But wait... Worriless Nie is in the Independent State right now, so why are you saying Worriless Nie was in China and was hunted by mercenaries?" Ye Wanwan asked. "I don''t know, that''s what my brother said! It happened a long time ago, so maybe Worriless Nie returned from China. Who knows?" Li Xin answered. "Isn''t Worriless Nie the pride of Scarlet mes Academy? Your brother would dare to hunt Worriless Nie down despite her martial arts skills...?" Ye Wanwan looked skeptical. "Didn''t I mention it earlier?! Worriless Nie probably lost her memory! Anyway, that''s the truth about her martial arts skills, but she had to rely on someone else to save her! If it weren''t for someone saving her, she would''ve croaked herst breath already!" Li Xin pursed his lips. A round of mockingughter rang in the room again after Li Xin spoke. "Li family, I think both you and your brother are nothing but gas and hot air! Worriless Nie is the Second Miss of the Nie family. They would be scrambling to look for her, so why would they send someone to kill her?!" "Right, right, right. At the very least, even if someone from the Nie family harbored ulterior motives and hired your brother, why would they tell your brother the real identity of the target? Were they an idiot?" Li Xin''s face swiveled from ashen and livid. He sounded a bit angry as he impatiently shouted, "Shoo shog shoo! Who''s my brother? Why would he lie to me?! You''re just ignorant, so get lost if you don''t believe me. I don''t want to tell you anyway! I know more secrets than you can imagine!" Hahaha, Li Xin, brag, keep bragging! What other news do you have? Tell us." "Fine..." Li Xin mysteriously looked at them. "You know how Lord Asura, Emperor Ji, and Bro ttop are in the Independent State..." "Nonsense, who doesn''t know them?" Zhou Fu chortled. "I''m telling you... Emperor Ji and Lord Asura are actually a couple. Those two are lovers, and the one who was their matchmaker was President Fearless, Bro ttop..." Li Xin said. Another round of guffaws spread through the room. "Fine! Forget it if you don''t believe it. Don''t talk to me next time; I don''t want to talk to you!" Li Xin flicked his hand and turned around, lying on the bed before covering his head with hisforter. Ye Wanwan''s mind was in turmoil. The amount of information Li Xin dumped on her was colossal. She needed to find a chance to examine it all... The next morning, everyone woke up early. After making up their beds, they all headed to the D-rank mercenary ssroom. Ye Wanwan originally wanted to find Li Xin and question him further about yesterday''s information, but he was extremely fast and disappeared to the ssroom in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1596 - Not anyone respectable Chapter 1596 - Not anyone respectable Ye Wanwan was forced to follow him. "Li Xin..." Ye Wanwan called out.. Li Xin turned around and looked at her. "What?" "Come... Come sit next to me..." Ye Wanwan smiled at him. To her surprise, this smile caused Li Xin to shiver and vehemently shake his head. "Hurry,e here... No one is sitting here," Ye Wanwan pressed. "No, no, no... It''s fine, Junior Sister, I''m fine where I am..." Li Xin replied. "I want to ask you something." Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Junior Sister, what could you possibly need to ask me... You can''t possibly like me, right...? Junior Sister, I have someone I like, and my child can call me ''Dad'' already..." Li Xin hurriedly said. Ye Wanwan: "..." Before Ye Wanwan could say anything more, an instructor entered the ssroom. "Today is the second day for many of our new students. I need to tell everyone some rules for the low-ranking mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy." The instructor swept his eyes over the ssroom. "D-rank mercenaries are issued three missions every month, but the rank of the mission doesn''t have any restrictions. If you don''t finish three missions, you will be expelled by Scarlet mes Academy." Ye Wanwan looked pensive. Compulsive missions were directly issued to a person by the Academy, and the person had to finish them and couldn''t decline them. If they didn''t finish them within the required time, it would be considered a failure. However, if they failed twice in a row or they purposefully didn''t try to finish them, they''d be expelled from Scarlet mes Academy. "Your mission will be issued sometime soon, so make the necessary preparations," the instructor continued expressionlessly. About half an hourter, the Scarlet mes instructor turned and left. Ye Wanwan stood up and marched toward Li Xin, grabbing his shoulder from behind. "Why are you running?" "Why are you chasing me...?" Li Xin retorted. "If you didn''t run, why would I chase you?" Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. "If you didn''t chase me, why would I run?" Li Xin argued righteously. "... "I need you for respectable business." Ye Wanwan dragged Li Xin back to her seat. "Junior Sister... Seriously, don''t look for me for respectable business, I''m not anyone respectable. You should find respectable people to do respectable business..." Li Xin frantically shook his head. "Stop bbing... I have a mission to issue." "Mission?" Li Xin was startled, confused by her words. That''s right. Ye Wanwan nodded with a grin. Didn''t you say your brother graduated from Scarlet mes Academy?" "Yeah, that''s right." Li Xin nodded. "Then help me call your brother here. I have a decently priced mission for your brother to do," Ye Wanwan said. What mission? What price?" Li Xin was instantly interested. "Don''t Many questions. But you get a reward But I''ll give you this su calling Ye Wanwan extended five fingers out. "50,000?!" Li Xin eximed. However, Ye Wanwan shook her head. "5000?" Li Xin was puzzled. Ye Wanwan shook her head again. "500." "No call ve never seen someoneMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. as stingy as you. Go find someone else." Li Xin lost interest immediately and turned to leave. Chapter 1597 - Bully new students Chapter 1597 - Bully new students "Don''t leave!" Ye Wanwan grabbed Li Xin by his shoulder again. 5000! "10,000!" Li Xin countered. "8,000!" Ye Wanwan frowned. "Fine, 8,000 then. You have to give me 4,000 as down payment first," Li Xin agreed. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to transfer 4,000 to him via phone. "Wait for my news." Li Xin then left with his phone in hand. Less than 10 minutester, Li Xin returned and said, "My brother agreed. He''lle overter." "Alright." Ye Wanwan smiled. It''d be easy as long as he came. Ye Wanwan didn''t have a chance to say anything else before three people entered the ssroom. These three people were all wearing yellow uniforms, signifying their statuses as C-rank mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy. Everyone was startled by the appearance of C-rank mercenaries. "Heh, allow me to introduce myself. I''m Zhang Zuonian, a C-rank mercenary and also your senior," the man greeted with a light chuckle as his eyes swept over the room. Zhang Zuonian continued, "You''re new students, so you need more training. Hence, you''ll be doing some of the trivial, menial missions the academy gave us." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "What do you mean you''ll give them to us?" A new student coldly said, "They''re missions the school gave you, not us. Why should we help you do them?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "That''s right. We have our own missions to do. It''s not like you''ll pay us to do missions for you." "You,e here." Zhang Zuonian smiled brightly and hooked his finger at the mercenary doubting him. "What?" The new student walked forward. Zhang Zuonian didn''t say anything. With a smile still on his face, he ruthlessly pped the new student on the face. The crisp sound echoed in the room, and the new student spun in his spot from the force of the p. "You just came to the school, and you''re only a new student, but you''re already talking back to your seniors?" Zhang Zuonian asked with a smile. Blood trickled out of the new student''s lips, and he clutched his face but didn''t dare to say anything more. Upon seeing no other questioning, Zhang Zuonian and his cohorts nodded with satisfaction. "This is how it should be. New students should be afraid of hardship and should do more things within their capabilities and train themselves. This is for your own good "Senior Brother is right! My sister and I absolutely agree with you. You should tell us whatever orders you have, Senior Brother, and we assure you we''ll finish them!" Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu walked in front of Zhang Zuonian and nodded cheerfully. "Very good." Zhang Zuonian''s lips curled up. "How about this? You two performed well, so you''ll help me monitor these people. You''lle and inform me about anyone who''s disobedient and unwilling to do the missions. Understood?" Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu became joyful. "Understood. Don''t worry, Senior Brother Zhang, we''ll definitely aplish our mission!" Zhou Tao nodded frantically. As for the rest of you..." Zhang Zuonian looked at everyone else and issued a handful of average difficulty D-rank daily missions. After bing a C-rank mercenary, you had to finish daily missions everyday, and some C-rank mercenaries would toss these missions to D-rank mercenaries Most D-rank mercenaries wouldn''t dare to object and would do as instructed. Chapter 1598 - List whatever price you want Chapter 1598 - List whatever price you want Nobody in the ssroom dared to voice their anger and they were forced to ept it. "Senior Brother, you haven''t given her a mission yet..." Zhou Fu said to Zhang Zuonian as he suddenly pointed at Ye Wanwan. "En, I''ve given out all the missions to them already..." Zhang Zuonian pondered over it for a moment before saying to Ye Wanwan, "Ugly woman, you''re lucky. I don''t have any mission for you, so you''ll help us clean our room for a month. Every corner, including the toilet in the bathroom, needs to be spotless, or prepare for the consequences. I''ll give you our room address in a moment." After Zhang Zuonian said that, the three C-rank mercenaries cheerfully ambled out of the D-rank ssroom. Ye Wanwan looked like she didn''t hear them at all and was uninterested in even looking at them, so she didn''t pay attention to what Zhang Zuonian said. "h! They want me to do missions for them? I have so many brothers protecting me; do they think I''m easy prey? They should look up who my brother is first!" Li Xin sneered with a snort. Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu both didn''t dare to provoke Li Xin since he did have a few brothers at Scarlet mes Academy. Who would dare to monitor him... "Listen well. Remember the missions Senior Brother Zhang just issued or else... you''ll pay for the consequences yourself. I''m just reminding you out of kindness," Zhou Tao said while running his eyes over everyone in the room. And you, Ye Wanwan, remember to clean their room thoroughly! Even the bathroom has to look brand new!" Zhou Fu coldly said to the nonchnt- looking Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t respond, as though she was immersed in her own world. Before Zhou Fu could say anything else, Li Xin''s phone started ringing. Li Xin took the call immediately. "What? Brother, you''re here already...? So quickly? Where? Oh... the caf behind Scarlet mes Academy... Okay, I know, I''ll tell her..... Li Xin hung up and turned to Ye Wanwan. "My brother is here." Ye Wanwan stood up instantly and followed Li Xin out of the ssroom. A momentter, the duo arrived at a caf near Scarlet mes Academy. This caf was built by Eldest Young Master Shen near Scarlet mes Academy so that he could have a convenient ce to drink coffee. The prices were extremely expensive, so it was normally empty. After entering the caf, Ye Wanwan followed Li Xin to a private room. A young man was sitting in the chief seat in the room. Ye Wanwan was surprised upon seeing the man. This man was one of Li Xin''s older brothers... However, Ye Wanwan found this brother very familiar looking... Thankfully, she was rescued by that enigmatic white-haired man or the consequences would''ve been too horrible to contemte... "You''re here." The man looked at Li Xin and Ye Wanwan with a smile. "Have a seat." Ye Wanwan and Li Xin sat down across from the man.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Brother, this is my junior sister. She said she has a mission to issue and it''s a to talk to you," Li Xin said to the r price, so she wanted to man. The man examined Ye Wanwan and aloofly said, Junior Sister, my price isn''t cheap." Ye Wanwan gathered her emotions and smiled faintly. "Money isn''t a problem. As long as you can finish the mission I give you, you can list whatever price you want." Chapter 1599 - Why should I believe you? Chapter 1599 - Why should I believe you? "Oh? List whatever I want..." The man''s eyes glinted. The people who entered a mercenary academy eithercked money or did it for fame and status. That wasn''t to say that every mercenary did their work to earn money. For example, a money god like Eldest Young Master Shen was also at Scarlet mes Academy, and it would be a ridiculous joke if someone imed Eldest Young Master Shen acted as a mercenary for money. In other words, the woman in front of him didn''t have a simple background... At least, she didn''tck money... "Alright, then we can start our discussion. Tell me your mission rank first. If it''s too high, I might not be able to finish it alone and need to find more people." The aloofness faded from the man''s face and was reced by a faint smile. "S-rank," Ye Wanwan replied. "S-rank..." The man frowned slightly. A S-rank mission was too high in difficulty... "Hm, tell me the specifics first. Based on the mission''s level alone, I can''t take on a S-rank mission by myself, and you might not be able to pay the price," the man said. "I want Worriless Nie''s head." Ye Wanwan stared at the man, a bewitching smile turning up on her face. "What..." The man was stunned. "Are you saying you want to kill Worriless Nie?!" Even Li Xin next to her jolted in fright. "What? Are you too afraid to do it?" Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. "Li Xin was bragging to me about how awesome you are, but it looks like you''re not up to scratch. How disappointing." Ye Wanwan shook her head and stood up, preparing to leave. Upon seeing Ye Wanwan''s departure, the man considered it for a moment before quickly saying, Junior Sister, I didn''t say I didn''t dare to ept it." Ye Wanwan halted and returned to her seat. "So you can ept it then?" "Heh, Junior Sister... just who are you? Do you know the price of a S-rank mission?" The man chuckled and imperceptibly observed Ye Wanwan. I remember saying that money... isn''t a problem," Ye Wanwan replied. "Then why should I believe you?" the man asked. Ye Wanwan looked at Li Xin. "Li Xin, leave the room and keep guard for Junior Sister and me. Don''t allow anyone anyone to approach us," the man said. "Oh... Um... alright..." Li Xin nodded and had no choice but to leave. Wanwan After Li Xin left, the man turned to Ye Junior Sister, unless you proof of identity, I can''t Content haept a S-rank mission." belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Then... is Bro ttop''s identity enough?" Ye Wanwan chuckled coolly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Bro ttop..." The man murmured pensively. "What did you say?!" The man shot up and stared at her in disbelief. "Which Bro ttop?!" the man reflexively asked. "Are there a lot of Bro ttops in the Independent State?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "You''re saying... the Fearless Alliance''s Bro ttop, Bai Feng...?" The man intently stared at her. "I''m Bai Feng," Ye Wanwan confirmed. "Why should I believe you when you say you''re Bai Feng?" "Do you know anyone from the Fearless Alliance?" Ye Wanwan asked him. "Yes... .ne Sven Star and Big Dipper. I''ve seen a few times," the t belongs to en.set replied after a moment of thought. Since he knew people, this was easy to resolve. Chapter 1600 - Do you want to kill the real one or the fake one? Chapter 1600 - Do you want to kill the real one or the fake one? Ye Wanwan video called Big Dipper immediately. "Sis Feng, why did you suddenly video call me...? How are you doing at Scarlet mes Academy?" Big Dipper was surprised by the sight of Ye Wanwan. The man slowly walked behind Ye Wanwan, and his expression changed as soon as he saw Big Dipper on the screen. "Nothing, just wanted to see you," Ye Wanwan responded. "Sis Feng, when are youing back? Without you at the Fearless Alliance, First Elder and Third Elder are arguing nonstop every day!" Big Dipper asked with irritation. "I''ll be back soon. See youter then." Ye Wanwan hung up the video call. After Ye Wanwan disconnected the call, she turned to the man. "So will you ept the mission?" "You... President Bai, with your esteemed status, why would you hire a mercenary...?" The man returned to his seat, still in disbelief.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "What? I can''t hire a mercenary?" Ye Wanwan asked with a smile. "Of course not." The man shook his head. "The Fearless Alliance has many strong members... Of course, there are some things that aren''t proper for the Fearless Alliance to do themselves, so they need mercenaries to resolve them on their behalf. Earlier, the Nie family..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes sparkled. That was what she wanted to know! However, the man seemed to have sensed something and hastily broke off, not saying anything more. "President Bai, please tell me whatever you need..." The man smiled. "Also, don''t worry about the confidentiality. A mercenary''s most basic requirement is to keep their employer''s information confidential. There''s no way we would leak any information, even if that means our death." Ye Wanwan thoroughly believed in this point. Typically speaking, if a mercenary revealed their employer''s information, they wouldn''t have a home in the mercenary world anymore. Not only would they wreck their future, but they might also invoke destructive revenge and an attack from their employer. Hence, most mercenaries wouldn''t reveal any information about their employers even if they had to die. "I said I want Worriless Nie''s head. As long as you can seed, money isn''t a problem," Ye Wanwan repeated. "I believe that, of course, President Bai. With the Fearless Alliance''s finances, the price of a S-rank mission is just an appetizer..." The man nodded but looked a bit BUT hesitant. "However... President Bai, this mission isn''t easy to do. President Bai should know that Worriless Nie disappeared for many years, and even the Nie family can''t find her..." "Nonsense." Ye Wanwan nced at him. "Isn''t Worriless Nie with the Nie family right now?" "Um..." The man was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The Worriless Nie with the Nie family right now wasn''t the true Worriless Nie... They previously epted a mission from the Nie family and were led by a confidant of Nie Linglong to China to kill the real Worriless Nie. However, Worriless Nie ended up being rescued by a white-haired man. Hence, it went without thinking that the Worriless Nie in the Nie family absolutely wasn''t the real one. Um... Does President Bai want to kill the Worriless Nie with the Nie family... or the missing Worriless Nie...?" the man cautiously asked. "What do you mean?" Ye Wanwan asked coldly. "President Bai, I can''t divulge other information. Allow me to ask you though, when did your dispute with Worriless Nie ur?" the man inquired. "Many years ago," Ye Wanwan fibbed after a moment of thought. the man thought inwardly. President Fearless wanted him to kill the real Worriless Nie, so it definitely wouldn''t do.if he killed the fake one. Moreover, what kind of ce was the Nie residence? It was impossible for him to go to the Nie residence to kill someone. That was the same as asking for death.. Chapter 1601 - She was the real Worriless Nie Chapter 1601 - She was the real Worriless Nie "President Bai, to be truthful, I suspect the Worriless Nie in the Nie residence right now is a fake..." the man said with a frown. "The true Worriless Nie is actually in China. Aside from President Bai, there was also another employer who hired us to kill Worriless Nie." "Another employer? Who? Worriless Nie has quite a number of enemies," Ye Wanwan said nonchntly. "This... President Bai, I''m truly sorry, but us mercenaries can''t reveal our employers'' information, so I can''t say anything. Otherwise, I could sell a past employer today, and I could sell you, President Bai, tomorrow. I believe President Bai will understand." Truthfully, Ye Wanwan could understand the story roughly without the man saying anything more. En, I understand. What happenedter on?" Ye Wanwan pursued. "That Worriless Nie seems to have lost her memory... but even so, we weren''t sessful in our trip in China because Worriless Nie was rescued by someone else." "How do you know you were hunting Worriless Nie?" Ye Wanwan continued to probe. If Nie Linglong was really the mastermind, why would she be dumb enough to tell mercenaries they were going to China to kill Worriless Nie? Wasn''t she be afraid of this matter being exposed? If Ye Wanwan was Nie Linglong, she wouldn''t have divulged the target''s identity. "The employer didn''t tell us to go kill Worriless Nie, but... the employer had their subordinate go with us. When the subordinate saw the target back then, they blurted out the name ''Worriless Nie''... I was standing rather close to them, so I was the only one who heard them," the man quietly exined. Ye Wanwan nodded. This man didn''t look like he was lying. "What were the results?" Ye Wanwan asked. "The result was... Worriless Nie was rescued by someone else..." the man truthfully answered. "Oh? There''s someone in China who could tie your hands? That''s unrealistic, no?" Ye Wanwan snorted.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "It''s a long story. That man had long silver-white hair and terrifying martial arts skills. He also carried a gun..." Ye Wanwan''s expression abruptly shifted. The events of a certain night surfaced in Ye Wanwan''s mind. She was driving in China and hit a man with long, silver hair... The front of the car was dented, but not a hair on the man was harmed. Later, she was ambushed by an assassination attempt from a group of mysterious people, and it was that man who pulled out a gun and repelted those mysterious assassins... Yet, this man who participated in the assassination attempt that night was saying their target was Worriless Nie?! A turbulent storm raged through Ye Wanwan''s mind. Based on the implicit meaning of this man''s words, she was Worriless Nie. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out her rtionship with Worriless Nie. However, if she was the real Worriless Nie, then everything could be exined. If she was Worriless Nie, then it was reasonable for those mysterious assassins to try to kill her in China. Those assassins were connected with Nie Linglong because Nie Linglong sent mercenaries to afted earning about her identity and whereabouts. What Ye Wanwan didn''t understand was how Nie Linglong learned about her identity and whereabouts. "Alright, I understand... I''ll investigate the matter clearly first before deciding," Ye Wanwan aloofly said while looking at the man after trying to calm down as much as she could. Chapter 1602 - Test her DNA with Tangtang’s Chapter 1602 - Test her DNA with Tangtangs "Then I''ll wait until President Bai is done investigating. President Bai can contact me at any time if the need arises," the man said with a smile as he stood up. The man didn''t truly care whether this deal went through or not since being able to acquaint himself with the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, was far more important than the oue of this deal. "Yes. I hope there won''t be a third person who learns of our conversation today," Ye Wanwan said meaningfully. The man nodded frantically. "Don''t worry, President Bai. I naturally understand this. I won''t divulge today''s matters even at the risk of my death. After the man left, Li Xin ran inside, brimming with curiosity. He didn''t know what kind of mission Ye Wanwan issued. However, Ye Wanwan left the cafe already. ... In a corner of Scarlet mes Academy, Ye Wanwan was sitting on a bench with a deep frown. This news was too sudden for her; she didn''t expect it at all. If she really was Worriless Nie... Then wasn''t Madam Nie her biological mother and... Nameless Nie her biological brother...? Ye Wanwan''s expression shifted. Ye Wanwan''s mind was an utter mess. After trying her best to smooth out her emotions, Ye Wanwan took a deep breath. She felt like something was still amiss. She could ept that her real identity was President Fearless, Bai Feng. But if she was Worriless Nie... it was a bit unimaginable. Based on the timeline she conjectured, Worriless Nie went missing at the same time as President Fearless, Bai Feng. Then could it be possible that Worriless Nie had a second identity as Bai Feng? The logic didn''t flow smoothly, but Ye Wanwan couldn''te up with a different hypothesis for the time being. While Ye Wanwan fretted about ack of leads, a thought shed through her mind. First Elder obtained a handful of machines that could conduct DNA testing How about she tested her ith Tangtang''s DNA. If their DNA matched... Ye Wanwan didn''t think this oue was possible, but it was worth a shot. If it didn''t match, she could eliminate the possibility of her connection with Worriless Nie. Ye Wanwan dialed Seven Star''s number. "Sis Feng," Seven Star''s voice rang. "Is the equipment that First Elder gathered earlier still there?" Ye Wanwan asked frankly. "Is Sis Feng referring to the testing equipment?" Seven Star asked. "Yes, the testing equipment." "It''s still here."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Alright, tell First Elder that he must keep the equipment, and ask him if there are any leftover samples fromst time. Also,e pick me up from Scarlet mes Academy in the next two days. "Okay, understood." Seven Star was a bit confused and didn''t understand what Ye Wanwan wanted to do, but he wouldn''t pursue the matter. After hanging up, Ye Wanwan stood up and headed for the D-rank ssroom. "You''re finally back," Zhou Tao said with displeasure as soon as Ye Wanwan entered the ssroom. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan indifferently nced at him. "What is it?" Zhou Fu snorted. "Ye Wanwan, Senior Brother Zhang Zuonian told you to clean their dorm room earlier. Have you cleaned it yet?" Ye Wanwan shook her head in exasperation and returned to her seat. She truly was toozy to pay attention to these two. Chapter 1603 - Don’t be ungrateful for the face I’m giving you Chapter 1603 - Dont be ungrateful for the face Im giving you Zhou Fu''s expression shifted upon being ignored by Ye Wanwan. She snorted and said, "Ye Wanwan, who do you think you are? You''re just a lowly D-rank mercenary *and* a newly enrolled student, but Senior Brother Zhang is a C-rank mercenary. Don''t be ungrateful for the face I''m giving you."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The expressions of the other students in the ssroom all shifted. Ye Wanwan wasn''t the only lowly D-rank mercenary there; which one of them wasn''t a D-rank mercenary? Zhou Fu managed to insult all the D-rank mercenaries with a sentence. "Zhou Fu, aren''t you also a D-rank mercenary? Aren''t you also a new student?" a newly-enrolled student coldly questioned while staring at Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu snorted. "I''m talking about Ye Wanwan, not you. What are you so aggravated about? Did you want to be a flower guardian? "Flower guardian?" Zhou Tao looked at his sister with a smile. "Say, sister, you''re kidding, right? How could you call Ye Wanwan a flower with her looks?" "Heh." A snicker came from outside the ssroom, and Zhang Zuonian and his cohortnguidly entered. "So lively in here. Did you all finish your missions?" Zhang Zuonian asked amiably, sweeping his eyes over everyone. "Senior Brother Zhang..." Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu immediately went up and stood in front of Zhang Zuonian with a bootlicking smile on their faces. "I had you two siblings monitor them. How did the monitoring go?" Zhang Zuonian indifferently asked with a nce at the Zhou siblings. Zhou Tao hastily replied, "Senior Brother Zhang, don''t worry. My sister and I didn''t ck at all and watched over them the whole afternoon. However, some of the missions you issued can''t be finished in a day and might need two or three days." Zhang Zuonian wasn''t surprised and merely nodded. Not bad. Just monitor them closely. If they arezy..." He trailed off and turned to leave. Zhou Fu chased after Zhang Zuonian immediately and blocked him. "What?" Zhang Zuonian frowned when he saw someone standing in his way. "Senior Brother Zhang... we''re moni them responsibly, but one of the new students is very arrogant and is utterly disrespecting Senior Brother Zhang," Zhou Fu said. "Oh?" A cold glint flickered through Zhang Zuonian''s eyes, and he expressionlessly asked, "Who is it?" "That woman." Zhou Fu snorted and turned around, pointing at Ye Wanwan with her pointer finger. "Her?" Zhang Zuonian was briefly startled He did some recollection of the ugly awn enwho didn''t look up the from her desk despite themotion. The missions were all issued, so he had this woman go and clean their dorm room. "What? Was the dorm room not cleaned properly?" Zhang Zuonian looked indifferent. "Senior Brother Zhang... it''s not that it wasn''t cleaned properly-Ye Wanwan didn''t even go to clean it at all! As soon as you left, Ye Wanwan disappeared without a trace too!" Zhou Tao tattled hastily. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "That''s right. Senior Brother Zhang, this woman is utterly disrespecting you!" Zhou Fu nodded vehemently. Zhang Zuonian detachedly walked toward Ye Wanwan and an inexplicable smile spread across his lips as he knocked on her desk with his fingers. Ye Wanwan was originally contemting her possible rtionship with Worriless Nie. At the interruption, Ye Wanwan looked up and saw the culprit, Zhang Zuonian. Chapter 1604 - Friends with Young Master Shen Chapter 1604 - Friends with Young Master Shen "Heh... Junior Sister, you''re a bit distracted," Zhang Zuonianmented with a snort as he stared at Ye Wanwan. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan impatiently asked. "Nothing. I just wanted to exin a principle to you, Junior Sister," Zhang Zuonian casually replied. "Oh? What principle? I''m all ears." Ye Wanwan acted nonchntly as well. Someone like Zhang Zuonian relied on the fact that he had a little seniority at Scarlet mes Academy and went around everywhere, bullying new students and making new students finish thepulsive missions the academy assigned to him instead of finishing them himself. Ye Wanwan seriously didn''t have any desire to even directly look at someone like him. "At Scarlet mes Academy, if you don''t respect superiors and listen to your Senior Brother, the consequences are very severe... On the more severe side, you might die miserably. On the lighter side, you wouldn''t be able to remain at Scarlet mes Academy." Zhang Zuonian stared at Ye Wanwan with a curl of his lips. "Is that so? I''d like to see then," Ye Wanwan coldly retorted. He was just a mere C-rank mercenary, but he really considered himself the tyrant of Scarlet mes Academy?! "Heh..." Zhang Zuonian stared at her. "Not bad. I admire your temperament. But if a person''s too sharp, they will only end up hurting themselves." Zhou Fu stood on the side with her brother. She thought Zhang Zuonian would definitely blow a fuse and ruthlessly teach Ye Wanwan a lesson. However, what Zhou Fu didn''t expect was for Zhang Zuonian to not do anything and merely turn around after saying that, leading the other C-rank mercenaries out of the ssroom. After Zhang Zuonian left, one of the more senior students walked to Ye Wanwan''s side with a deep frown. "Junior Sister Ye, you were truly too impulsive..." Ye Wanwan was confused. "Impulsive?" "Yes, too impulsive..." The young man sighed. Junior Sister Ye, you just entered Scarlet mes Academy, so you aren''t familiar with the school. Zhang Zuonian isn'' someone that normal people can provoke..." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "What? Isn''t he just a C-rank mercenary? What''s so fearsome about him? Soon, I can also rise to C-rank." Li Xin suddenly came up with a face of derision. Junior Sister Ye, don''t be afraid. Zhang Zuonian wouldn''t dare to do much to you-he''s just good at bragging. I''d like to see how he''d make you die," Li Xin said to Ye Wanwan. "Li Xin, how long have you been at Scarlet mes Academy? Just three months. What do you know..." The young man nced at Li Xin. "If Zhang Zuonian was merely a C-rank mercenary, it''d be fine. However, Zhang Zuonian is very smooth and slick with a clever head on his shoulders. He can thrive well amongst the high-ranked? mercenaries, and they all call each other brothers. I even heard Zhang Zuonian is friends with Senior Brother Grim Reaper!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan was originally uninterested but was startled when she heard the title "Grim Reaper." "Grim Reaper? Which Grim Reaper, Eldest Young Master Shen?" Ye Wanwan reflexively asked. The young man was taken aback. He didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to know about Grim Reaper''s identity despite having only been at Scarlet mes Academy for two days.. "D*mn... Eldest Young Master of the Shen family...? Which Shen family? Don''t tell me it''s the Shen family that''s one of the four great ns of the Independent State...?" Li Xin was stunned. Which of the four great ns didn''t have a thunderous reputation? The surnames-Nie, Ji, Shen, and Lingwere too terrifying! "That''s right, it''s that Shen family!" The young man nodded 1 enthusiastically. "Also, I heard that Eldest Young Master Shen is a S-rank mercenary, and all the mansions that the Scarlet mes Academy''s S-rank mercenaries live in are Eldest Young Master Shen''s masterpieces! He built them for the school..." Chapter 1605 - Intentionally making things difficult Chapter 1605 - Intentionally making things difficult Ye Wanwan: ". Junior Sister Ye... Pretend I didn''t say anything. That b*stard, Zhang Zuonian, isn''t someone I can offend..." Li Xin hastily said to Ye Wanwan. Junior Sister Ye?the young man stared at Ye Wanwan-"Anyway, you better be careful. Zhang Zuonian definitely isn''t someone to be trifled with. There was another newly enrolled D-rank mercenary who offended Zhang Zuonian and was intentionally targeted by an instructor. The instructorpulsively issued the new student a mission that a D-rank mercenary couldn''t possibly finish, and the new student died during their mission." "Okay, got it. Thank you for the warning." Ye Wanwan smiled at the young man. It had to be said that the majority of the people at Scarlet mes Academy were quite decent. It was just a minority of people like Zhang Zuonian, Zhou Tao, and Zhou Fu who damaged Scarlet mes Academy''s reputation. ... Currently, in the instructors'' office: Zhang Zuonian looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a light chuckle, "Uncle, you''re the one leading Ye Wanwan, right?" The middle-aged man nodded. Yes, there''s a student named Ye Wanwan. What about her?" "Nothing. It''s just that I don''t really want to see this person anymore, so you should help me give her some special care when you''re issuing missions tomorrow, Uncle," Zhang Zuonian said lightly. Oh... Was Ye Wanwan blind and offended you?" The middle-aged man looked pensive. "Just so." Zhang Zuonianughed. "Alright, I understand." The middle-aged man nodded and agreed. The next morning, inside the D-rank ssroom: Ye Wanwan looked at informationying on her desk about the basic rules and structure of Scarlet mes Academy and its mercenary system. Shortly after, an instructor entered the ssroom. Upon seeing that all the new students were present, the instructor announced, "We will be issuing thepulsory missions today." Many newly enrolled mercenaries secretly prayed for the instructor to not issue them a mission that was too difficult.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Typically speaking, mercenary academies required their students to finish several missions every month, and these missions were typically assigned by an instructor. Once the missions were assigned, the students couldn''t decline them and had to ept them, so they were calledpulsory missions. If students didn''t ept them, they would be expelled from Scarlet mes Academy. The instructor pulled out a stack of paper. After learning about their assigned mission, many new students smiled. Their missions weren''t too difficult. There were also a few people who looked gloomy. Theirpulsory missions looked a bit difficult. "Ye Wanwan." The instructor''s gazended on Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan looked up. "Ye Wanwan, several students went missing in the northern part of Yun City, so head there and scout for news. Immediately report back any clues you discover," the instructor detachedly said while looking at her. Several experienced D-rank mercenary students'' expressions shifted, and they reflexively turned to Ye Wanwan. The ce the instructor mentioned not only hadrge, ferocious beasts but also contained many notoriously savage and evil people listed as wanted by the Martial Arts Union. Many defected mercenaries hid there too... Strictly speaking about the mission the instructor assigned to Ye Wanwan, there weren''t any problems. But the location of the mission... was extremely problematic! Even some high-ranked mercenaries wouldn''t dare to ept this mission, let alone a new student! Chapter 1606 - Recklessly insult the instructor Chapter 1606 - Recklessly insult the instructor Some new mercenaries found it odd and thought Ye Wanwan offended this instructor, but many old mercenaries knew the matter wasn''t that simple. Zhang Zuonian was probably behind this since this instructor was named Zhang Da and was Zhang Zuonian''s maternal uncle. "Ye Wanwan, here''s the information about the mission''s location and the details you need to pay attention to. Come and take it," the instructor, Zhang Da, said to Ye Wanwan aloofly. Zhou Tao looked delighted while Zhou Fu''s lips were slightly turned up. She wanted to see how miserably this woman would die. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t look like she intended to get up from her seat at all. "Ye Wanwan, did you hear what I said?" Zhang Da asked. "Sorry, instructor... I''m not that interested in this mission, so I don''t n to do it," Ye Wanwan suddenly said while looking at him. Everyone was taken back by her response. Didn''t Ye Wanwan know about Scarlet mes Academy''s rules?! Even the S-rank mercenaries would have to pack their bags and get lost if they didn''t follow the Academy''s rules, let alone new students. The instructor had a dark expression on his face as he stared at Ye Wanwan. "Are you joking with me, Ye Wanwan?" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Instructor Zhang, I think you might have some misunderstanding." "Oh? So you''re nning to ept it then?" Zhang Da asked. "What I mean is that I never joke with people I''m unfamiliar with." Ye Wanwan''s lips curled into a bewitching smile. Hoots ofughter rang out in the ssroom. Zhang Da ominously pointed at Ye Wanwan. "Alright, since you won''t ept it, then return to the dormitory now and pack up your bags before getting lost from Scarlet mes!" "Get lost?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "Why do I need to get lost?" "Ye Wanwan, this is a rule at Scarlet mes Academy!" the instructor shouted. "Then it appears you aren''t too familiar with Scarlet mes Academy''s rules, Instructor Zhang.. Any mercenary student who''s ??? unwilling to ept apulsory mission from the Academy can waive it by epting a mission from the mission board." Ye Wanwan calmly smiled. Zhang Da snorted. "That''s right, that''s a rule. However... The mission I assigned to you is considered a D-rank mission, so if you had to epta mission higher than you''d have to at least ept a top mine C-rank mission!" A top C-rank mission was close to a B-rank mission. If this woman dared to ept a mission like that, she was all but dead! "Alright, I''ll go and ept one now." Ye Wanwan stood up with a smile and left the ssroom, heading for the mission board. Zhang Da immediately followed her. "Go, let''s go and see..." Li Xin suggested to the other students. "Heh... That woman is simply trying to big. Who wouldn''t sayC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. a dhe "ound by top C-rank mission Tao snorted. "Brother, don''t say that. She has to pack her bags and scram soon." Zhou Fu smiled faintly. Every D-rank student in the ssroom hustled toward the mission board. ... Currently, at the mission issuance area, there were many high-ranked mercenary students choosing missions suitable for them. Ye Wanwan slowly entered the area and grinned upon spotting one of the missions. A-rank mission: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance. Chapter 1607 - Suffer just because you want to look good Chapter 1607 - Suffer just because you want to look good Ye Wanwan smiled as she stared at the mission. Zhang Da and the other D-rank students also arrived at the mission board. Upon seeing this, the high-ranking mercenaries were confused as to why these low D-ranked students flooded to this ce. "Ye Wanwan, you just need to ept a top C-rank mission, and you won''t have to do thepulsory mission," Zhang Da said to her coldly. Heh... I think she should just ept fate and pack her bags," Zhou Fu, standing next to the instructor, mockingly taunted with a snort. "Junior Sister Ye, you mustn''t be impulsive... The top C-rank missions are almost B-rank, and we''re only D-rank mercenaries! Don''t be impulsive!" Li Xin fretted anxiously and advised her, afraid Ye Wanwan would lose all rationality and seriously ept a mission with a high fatality risk. Even if she had to leave Scarlet mes Academy, she wouldn''t lose her life for no reason. The low-ranking instructor, Zhang Da, was obviously abusing his power for personal revenge as Zhang Zuonian''s uncle and intentionally trying to make Ye Wanwan leave. The high-ranking mercenaries looked pensive. So this new student was unwilling to ept the school''spulsory mission and rashly came to the mission board with the intention of epting a high-ranking mission... At this moment, an aloof man slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan. Many high-ranked mercenaries were startled at the sight of this man. "Li Hanfeng..." "Elder Gong''s most outstanding disciple in-name... I heard there''s a very high possibility Elder Gong will ept him as a personal disciple..." "D*mn, so that''s Li Hanfeng! He hasn''t been at Scarlet mes Academy for more than half a year but rose to A+ rank from a D-rank mercenary at the speed of light. I reckon it won''t take long for Li Hanfeng to ascend to an S-rank mercenary..." "Are you Ye Wanwan?" Li Hanfeng asked after examining Ye Wanwan for a long while. Ye Wanwan turned to Li Hanfeng. She got lost in thought while staring at the A-rank mission on the mission board, so she didn''t notice when this man approached her or hearthe discussion around her. "You are...?" Ye Wanwan asked him with confusion. "Who I am isn''t important. So... are you Ye Wanwan?" Li Hanfeng asked again. "Yes, that''s me." Ye Wanwan nodded with a strange expression on her face. She hadn''t been at Scarlet mes Academy for many days, so how did this high-ranking mercenary know her name...? "How do you know my name?" Ye Wanwan questioned out of curiosity. However, Li Hanfeng merely shook his head and didn''t say anything else. "Ye Wanwan, are you done choosing yet?" Zhou Tao pressed before Ye Wanwan could say anything else.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Heh, Ye Wanyvan, don''t suffer just because you want to look good. I think you should just docilely return to the dormitory and grab all of your rubbish so you can stick with that poor grandfather of yours," Zhou Fu derided with a sneer. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Ye Wanwan, if you still haven''t chosen, I''ll forcefully make you leave Scarlet mes Academy. Zhang Da coldly stared at her. Ye Wanwan smiled and ignored them. She walked a few steps so that she was within arm''s reach of the bulletin board. Every mission was pasted onto the board like a sticky note. When a student ripped the mission slip off, it was the same as epting that mission. Everyone in Scarlet mes Academy knew this rule. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Chapter 1608 - Three days are enough Chapter 1608 - Three days are enough Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "D*mn, you''re really going to ept one? What mission are you epting?" Li Xin swiftly walked up and stood next to Ye Wanwan, reading the brief summary of the mission Ye Wanwan ripped off. "A-rank mission, defeat Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance and need video for proof... A-rank mission..." Li Xin murmured, his expression abruptly shifting a secondter. "You''ve gone mad... It''s over, it''s over, you''ve gone mad..." Li Xin stared at Ye Wanwan in shock. "Ye Wanwan, did you rip off the wrong slip?!" Ye Wanwan looked at Li Xin and aloofly said, "That''s right, the mission I epted is A rank." Everyone present, whether it was the students from the D-rank ss or the high-ranking mercenary students, was taken aback. It wasn''t only an A-rank mission but it was also rted to the Fearless Alliance. This woman had to be suicidal or she already nned to leave the Academy and just wanted to express her displeasure before leaving. There had been students who epted A-rank missions like this, or even S-rank missions, but didn''t do anything after epting them. Was this woman doing the same? "Will this mission suffice?" Ye Wanwan nced at Zhang Da while beaming. Zhang Da''s face was dark as he coldly said, "A top C-rank mission will do, so an A-rank mission is fine, of course. However, are you sure you''re going to do it?" "Hmph, I bet she''s just pretending! I doubt she''s actually going to do it!" Zhou Tao was sneering with contempt. "You''re the one pretending! How do you know Ye Wanwan doesn''t have the strength to aplish it?!" Li Xin pointed at Zhou Tao. "What? I just know she won''t be able to finish it! If she seeds in this mission, I will kowtow in front of you three times and call you ''Grandfather'' three times." Zhou Tao was scornful. Zhang Da didn''t let Li Xin respond el before saying to Ye Wanwan, "Alright, since you epted it, you have to finish it. You have a one-month limit for A-ranked missions. If you can''t finish the mission in a month, you''ll still be expelled from Scarlet mes Academy. Stalling for time is pointless." "One month?" Ye Wanwan was disdainful. "No need for such a hassle. Three days... I''ll finish this mission within three days. If I can''t finish it, I''ll pack my bags myself and leave."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Everyone put on an odd expression when they heard her. Where did this woman get her confidence? How could a mere new D-rank student be arrogant to this extent? She imed she could finish an A-rank mission rted to the Fearless Alliance within three days? Li Hanfeng furrowed his brows slightly. Master''s newly epted disciple in-name... truly wasn''t too bright. He had gleaned an understanding of el the basic situation and originally nned to inform that low-ranking. Scarlet mes instructor that Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong''s disciple in-name, but Ye Wanwan already epted an A-rank mission. Now, even if Elder Gong personally stepped in, this wouldn''t be an easy matter to resolve. No one could alter the rules of Scarlet mes Academy; even the headmaster had to obey them! Junior Sister, it''s no big deal if you leave the Academy, but you mustn''t be reckless. Nothing is more important than your life," a good-looking female student advised Ye Wanwan out of kindness. Mercenary students typically didn''t dare to easily ept any mission rted to the Fearless Alliance, unless they were the genuinely high-ranking mercenaries. Chapter 1609 - Help me test the DNA Chapter 1609 - Help me test the DNA "That''s right. Junior Sister, do you know the true meaning of an A-rank mission, especially one rted to the Fearless Alliance? Big Dipper is the favorite of Bro ttop, the president of the Fearless Alliance, and he has strong martial arts skills. A D-rank mercenary like you is basically serving up your life on a silver tter by epting this mission," a chubby high-ranked mercenary interjected with a frown. Ye Wanwan smiled at those two in good will. The words of these two high-ranking mercenaries only applied to other people, but she was an exception. Not only did Ye Wanwan not "regret" taking the mission, but she also stepped forward again and ripped off another mission slip. Everyone looked at the mission summary. A-rank mission: Defeat Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance, need video for proof. Zhou Tao and Zhou Fu were clutching their stomachs and guffawing. "Ye Wanwan, you''re seriously smashing a pot to pieces just because it''s cracked! If you can finish these two missions, I''ll follow my brother''s example and kowtow to you three times and call you ''Ancestor''." Zhou Fu sneered. "I don''t have grandchildren like you." Ye Wanwan nced at Zhou Fu. "Hmph, what''s there to bluff about? I''m telling you you only have one month left. In one month, you''ll be swept out of Scarlet mes Academy!" Zhou Fu stared at Ye Wanwan intently. Ye Wanwan put away the mission slips and didn''t want to waste her words anymore, so she turned around and headed for the school gates. She happened to need to return to Fearless Alliance anyway, so she''d finish these two missions while she was at it and save some trouble. Ye Wanwan called Seven Star. "Sis Feng, Big Dipper and I have arrived at the base of Scarlet mes Academy. The rules here don''t permit us to drive up there, so pleasee down yourself, Sis Feng." Seven Star''s voice was emitted from her phone. Ye Wanwan voiced herpliance and started walking to the base of the mountain after hanging up. The road wasn''t too long, so about an hourter, Ye Wanwan reached the base and entered Seven Star''s car. "Sis Feng, didn''t you just enter Scarlet mes Academy? Did you get expelled already?" Big Dipper curiously looked at her from the backseat. Ye Wanwan nced at him. Couldn''t this bbermouth have higher hopes for her? "I epted two missions," Ye Wanwan replied. "Missions Big Dipper was instantly Di What rank are the zl Sis Feng, let me do them They''re easy-peasy! "Really?" She stared at him. "Of course!" Big Dipper nodded vehemently. "Eh, this mission isn''t easy to do myself, so I really do need some help from you twoter." Ye by Wanwan smiled mysteriously at Big Dipper and Seven Star. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "No worries, Sis Feng. It''s nothing!" Big Dipper pped his chest confidently. Seven Star: "..." Seven Star didn''t know if he was imagining it, but he sensed some inexplicable strangeness from Sis Feng''s smile.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Around evening, the trio arrived back at the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters. As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the office, Great White and Virus stood up and sprinted to her side. Virusy on the ground and pawed Ye Wanwan. She immediately knelt down and scratched Virus'' chin with her right hand. "President." First Elder''s voice came from outside the door. Ye Wanwan swiftly stood up and walked to her office chair and sat down. First Elder soon entered the office and ignored Virus and Great White. He walked to the front of Ye Wanwan''s desk and asked, el.n "President, I heard you needed me for something urgent?" Chapter 1610 - Can’t you follow the script? Chapter 1610 - Cant you follow the script? "Do you still have the DNA testing equipment?" Ye Wanwan asked. I do. First Elder nodded. "You wanted to test something again, President?" Ye Wanwan nodded and took out a strand of hair and handed it to First Elder. "Use this hair I''m giving you and test it with the sample from box #2." The box #2 Ye Wanwan spoke of was the box containing Tangtang''s hair. "Great, there happens to be a few strands left." First Elder nodded and carefully epted the strand of hair from Ye Wanwan and ced it into a transparent ziplock bag. That night, Ye Wanwan made time to visit the Nie residence with some clothes and snacks that she bought for Tangtang and stayed the night there. The next morning, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "First Elder, are the test results out?" Ye Wanwan asked after she called First Elder to her office. "President, it won''t be that fast. You have to wait until 2 or 3 pm at least," First Elder answered truthfully. "Alright. Just tell me the results then." Ye Wanwan nodded. After First Elder left, Ye Wanwan called Big Dipper and Seven Star over. "Didn''t I tell you earlier that I epted two missions?" Ye Wanwan asked with a light chuckle, looking at Big Dipper then Seven Star. Seven Star inquired, "Do you need some help, Sis Feng?" "Yes... The missions I epted are rted to you two." Ye Wanwan smiled. "Rted to us?" Big Dipper was surprised. "Sis Feng, just what kind of missions are they?" "Nothing much. I just need to beat you two up... It shouldn''t be a problem for you two to cooperate with me, right?" A gentle smile hung on her lips. "Beat us up...? No problem?" Big Dipper was utterly dumbfounded. "Which b*stard issued this mission?! I''m gonna kill him!" "Agreed," Seven Star echoed calmly. "I don''t know who issued the mission, but I epted it," Ye Wanwan said. Big Dipper looked at her in embarrassment. "Sis Feng, how about... we switch missions...? Otherwise, Seven Star and I will end up dead..." Ye Wanwan: ..." I''ve wanted to beat you to death for a long time! "Don''t worry. It''s just for show, and you just bed to act realistically.! / gentle." Ye Wanwan k gentle smile on her face. the Eh... Sis Feng, are you telling the truth?" Big Dipper looked doubtful. "Of course I am. When have I ever lied to you?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows with displeasure. Big Dipper: "..." Seven Star: "." The group walked outside the headquarters, and Ye Wanwan pulled up the camera on her phone and started recording. "So you''re Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance?" A strangely ugly woman blocked Big Dipper. "Yes, Sis Feng, that''s me!" Big Dipper nodded vehemently. Ye Wanwan: "..... "This is the freaking seventh time you''ve called me Sis Feng. If you call me Sis Feng again, I''ll seriously kill you!" Ye Wanwan deleted the video with aggravation and prepared to start recording again. "I don''t want to either, but I''m a bit nervous in front of the camera..." "Again," Ye Wanwan said with a frown. "So you''re Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance?" Ye Wanwan icily shouted as she expressionlessly stared at Big Dipper. That''s right, I''m your Grandfather Big Dipper! Who are you? Tell me your name ''cause your grandfather''s de doesn''t end a nameless ghost!" Big Dipper flicked his sleeve and yelled back. Chapter 1611 - Superstar King Chapter 1611 - Superstar King However, this was the best run-through from Big Dipper already... All Ye Wanwan could do was follow Big Dipper''s lead and keep acting. "I''m Ye Wanwan, a mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy! Since you''re Big Dipper, I''ve got the right person then." Ye Wanwan snorted while staring at him. "What?! You''re actually a mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy?! Who ordered you here to fight me? if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!" Big Dipper looked furious. "Enough rubbish!" Ye Wanwan was exasperated but had to persevere and continue. "Fine! You''re truly a contemptible wretch... Wait, no, you''re truly a hard bone to chew! Are all of you Scarlet mes mercenaries so hard? I don''t believe it! I''m going to break your bones! Let''s see if you''ll confess then!" Big Dipper viciously lunged toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan snorted upon seeing Big Dipper attacking and struck with her palm. However, her palm was still in mid-air when Big Dipper suddenly howled with pain and flew back several meters before crashing to the ground heavily and wailing tragically like a pig being ughtered. Ye Wanwan stared at the ceaselessly wailing Big Dipper, her lips twitching. "Did I freaking touch you? Why did you fly back? Do I freaking have superpowers?!" Ye Wanwan marched forward and grabbed Big Dipper by his belt, lifting him up "I''m asking you! Do I have superpowers? DoThave supernatural abilities?!" Big Dipper finally stopped his howling and looked at Ye Wanwan, silently thinking for a moment before saying, "Sis Feng, I think it''s entirely usible My acting is super realistic andplements your unrivaled strength, Sis Feng! Look, you haven''t even touched me and I already flew back and look seriously injured! When you go back to Scarlet mes Academy, everyone will deeply revere you!" "So you''ve given much thought to this then," Ye Wanwan said with a smile. "That''s right!" Big Dipper nodded frantically. "You truly understand me, Sis Feng! My acting is different from other people! If I went and became an actor, would I be a superstar?" "Do you want me to murder you?" Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. She swore she''d never been so exasperated by someone before! There probably couldn''t be more than one person like Big Dipper showing up every millennium! "Sis Feng, tell me then-how should I act? I think this type of acting method is nearly perfect! Your standards are seriously too high, Sis Feng. Even if you really invited a superstar, I don''t think they''d act as well as me... Sis Feng, why do I feel like you''re about to cry?" Big Dipper grinned innocuously, shing his brilliantly white teeth. Ye Wanwan: "..."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Follow this script! And learn the lines by heart!" Ye Wanwan tossed a sheet of paper at Big Dipper, looking utterly disappointed. Nearby, Seven Star looked at Big Dipper and sighed. He calmly walked up and said to Ye Wanwan, "Since this isn''t working, how about I go first, Sis Feng?" Even Seven Star couldn''t tolerate Big Dipper''s extremely exaggerated acting, let alone Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1612 - Where’s my sword? Chapter 1612 - Wheres my sword? Ye Wanwan nodded in agreement with Seven Star''s suggestion. They had nothing else to do anyway, so she could act out a round with Seven Star first. "I''ve also written your script..." Ye Wanwan said to him. "Sis Feng, no need for a script. This type of acting shouldn''t be too hard," Seven Star replied calmly. "Old Seven, Sis Feng isn''t satisfied with even me... So let''s not mention you. Just wait until you get a shouting! How arrogant are you to say you don''t need a script?" Big Dipper curled his lips contemptuously. Ye Wanwan deleted the previous video with Big Dipper and restarted the recording. She was a bit less worried about Seven Star since he was more reliable than Big Dipper. This was an undeniable truth. ... "So you''re Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance," Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly while staring at Seven Star. Seven Star turned around, indifferently examining Ye Wanwan. "May I ask if you sought me out due to a conflict or a favor?" Seven Star aloofly asked Ye Wanwan. "It''s neither a conflict nor a favor. Just official business," Ye Wanwan replied. "Based on your outfit, you must be a mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy." Seven Star smiled, unconcerned. "People from the Independent State''s three great academies sought me out in the past, but I''m still alive while they''re dead. Would you still like to continue?" Enough nonsense. My mission is to beat you up." Ye Wanwan sneered. However, as soon as Ye Wanwan finished speaking, Seven Star disappeared from his spot. He took a step forward and immediately appeared in front of Ye Wanwan. Without a word, his hand shot toward her. Ye Wanwan was surprised. Thisd''s acting wasn''t bad... Ye Wanwan dodged to the side instantly, and their right hands collided with each other. "Bang! Kaboom!" Strange noises came from Big Dipper''s mouth.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: "..." Seven Star: "..." Ye Wanwan swore she would hack Big Dipper to death if she had a sword on hand! Ye Wanwan and Seven Star tried to remain unaffected by Big Dipper and continued to fight. "Kaboom, kaboom! Bang bang bang! Pow!" However, Big Dipper''s volume grew louder and his noises turned stranger. "If you don''t freaking give me a reasonable exnation, I won''t be Sis Feng unless I kill you!" Ye Wanwan threw out her acting shoes and seized Big Dipper by his@ight ear, dragging him toward her. "I would also like to know what you''re doing," Seven Star added while looking at Big Dipper, who looked like he had been wronged. "I... I''m providing sound effects for you... Is there a problem...? Your fight didn''t look imposing at all to me. Look at, how silent it was when your palms mmed together! The kabooms, bangs, and pows were my sound effects..." Big Dipper hastily exined. "Do you have a sword?" Ye Wanwan looked at Seven Star. "I don''t." Seven Star shook his head. "But... I can go and grab one." "Don''t! Fine, I''ll stop dubbing..." Big Dipper urgently protested. "If you appear in our shot again and continue your so-called dubbing, Seven Star and I will beat you to death. Do you understand?" Ye Wanwan fumed between gritted teeth. "Understood, understood... I guarantee I will just sit on the side and won''t move an inch!" Big Dipper promised while pping his chest. This time, Big Dipper learned his lesson and didn''t continue making trouble. He merely sat on the side and watched, not daring to even breathe loudly. Half an hourter, Ye Wanwan''s scene with Seven Star finally concluded. Chapter 1613 - : The result of the DNA test Chapter 1613 - : The result of the DNA test "Perfect!" Ye Wanwan was beaming as she gave Seven Star a hand from his position lying on the ground. Seven Star''s acting was absolutely satisfactory. It surpassed Luo Chen''s, let alone Gong Xu''s. What was more frightening was that this was Seven Star''s first time acting. "As long as you''re satisfied, Sis Feng," Seven Star said with a nod. Ye Wanwan stared at him pensively. His looks were coldly handsome, he was fairly young, his acting was good, and his martial arts skills were a giant thumbs up too... If she brought Seven Star to China and introduced him to the entertainment industry there, taking on the role of his manager... He would absolutely be a money-making tree! If she was the one to package and mold Seven Star, he would definitely be an international superstar! "Seven Star, is this really your first time acting?" Ye Wanwan asked him doubtfully. "Yes," Seven Star replied. "There''s nearly no situation that requires acting here." Just as Ye Wanwan wanted to say something else, Big Dipper eagerly ran over to them and giggled. "Sis Feng, what''s there to praise about such crude acting skills? I can also act like that if you let me..." Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper and could only force herself to act out her scene with him. Big Dipper''s acting this time was a tinge better than earlier. Ye Wanwan didn''t want to continue wasting time, and the video shouldn''t have any problems after some post-production editing. After recording the videos, a young member of the Fearless Alliance came running over. "President!" The Fearless Alliance member ingratiatingly looked at Ye Wanwan and carefully said, "President, First Elder told me toe here to inform you that the matter you requested produced a result and he wanted you to go back and take a look immediately..." What''s the result?" Ye Wanwan asked him curiously. "Um... this subordinate doesn''t know. First Elder didn''t tell this subordinate," the Fearless Alliance member answered. "Let''s go. We''ll head back now," Ye Wanwan said to Seven Star and Big Dipper. Soon, Ye Wanwan returned to the Fearless Alliance. First Elder cidly entered the office with a report in hand and stopped in front of Ye Wanwan''s desk.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "What''s the test result?" Ye Wanwan asked First Elder. P In truth, this test was ordered impulsively by Ye Wanwan. She didn''t really think she could be Wordless Nie since it was seriously too much of a stretch. a look yourself," First Elder said with a smile as he gently ced the report on the desk. Ye Wanwan: "..." "I can''t read the contents. Tell me directly." Ye Wanwan had no choice but to be frank. "President, ording to the final results of the test, at least 99% of the DNA matches," First Elder quietly exined to her. Ye Wanwan was taken aback "The scientific exnation for this is that there is a positive blood rtionship," First Elder added. Ye Wanwan felt like a volcano erupted in her head and her mind turned nk. The load of information this time was truly too much and was more shocking than the result fromst time that said the current Worriless Nie was an impersonator. Ye Wanwan found herself unable to ept it. Upon seeing Ye Wanwan in a daze, First Elder furrowed his brows and looked at her with worry. "President... are you okay?" Chapter 1614 - I’m actually Worriless Nie Chapter 1614 - Im actually Worriless Nie First Elder didn''t know what had happened or the origin of the sample given to him by Ye Wanwan. However, based on Ye Wanwan''s reaction, First Elder could guess that the owners of the sample had a deep rtionship with Ye Wanwan. "Ah... I''m fine." Ye Wanwan regained her wits and smiled at First Elder faintly. "Alright, I understand. You''ve worked hard thest two days; you can head back now." "President, you mustn''t hide any problems from us." First Elder vaguely sensed that something big would happen due to this test result. After speaking, First Elder turned and left the office. After First Elder left, Ye Wanwan allowed her shock and whished feelings to fully surface on her face. Ye Wanwan was extremely certain that the hair sample used in the test was hers and it was personally given by her to First Elder, so there couldn''t be any mistake about that... In other words, the samples were indeed from her and Tangtang... So the test result couldn''t have any errors at all... "I... I''m Tangtang''s biological mother?!" Ye Wanwan was bbergasted, and disbelief enveloped her. Not only was she Tangtang''s mother, but she was also Madam Nie''s daughter and Nameless Nie''s biological younger sister!!! "How could that be possible..." Ye Wanwan murmured, finding it hard to ept. This way, that mercenary told the truth and didn''t lie... The person they intended to assassinate in China was truly Worriless Nie-her. Ye Wanwan was stupefied from head to toe. She somehow went to Scarlet mes Academy, somehow met Li Xin, somehow sought out Li Xin''s big brother then somehow tested her DNA with Tangtang''s... All of the aforementioned would be nothing if it weren''t for the fact that the final test result somehow verified she really was Worriless Nie, the Second Miss of the Nie family who went missing for many years! Ye Wanwan felt her head swelling as thousands of thoughts raced through her mind. If she really was Worriless Nie, then who was Tangtang''s father?! Did she know Si Yehan when she was in the Independent State back then and was still Worriless Nie? If she knew Si Yehan, could Si Yehan be Tangtang''s father? But if she really had a child with Si Yehan, could Si Yehan truly be absolutely clueless?! Si Yehan obviously didn''t know about Tangtang... If she didn''t have Tangtang with Si Yehan, then who did she have Tangtang with...? Her fianc, Ji Xiuran?! Soon, Ye Wanwan rejected this notion. If it really was Ji Xiuran, how could he not acknowledge Tangtang? Even if he didn''t, the Ji family would acknowledge this grandson, right...? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Also, Nameless Nie previously mentioned that his sister, Worriless Nie, had Tangtang with a wild man, so this wild man couldn''t possibly be Ji Xiuran... "Wild man..." Ye Wanwan murmured. Ye Wanwan naturally leaned toward Si Yehan being the father, but right now, the only person deeply rted to Si Yehah, Lord Asura, still hadn''t admitted he was Si Yehan. Even though Lord Asura was poisoned by the love gu, he remained unaffected. Right now, every clue pointed at Si Yehan though. As soon as Lord Asura admitted he was Si Yehan, many questions would be answered! Of course, she couldn''t remember any of this. It would be best if she could have the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy help her Otherwise, even if she knew she was Workitess Nie, she wouldn''t be able to remember anything. "I... I''m actually Worriless Nie..."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan looked stunned. Chapter 1615 - She wanted to see Tangtang the most Chapter 1615 - She wanted to see Tangtang the most Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwan stared at the test result in her hand with evident shock. Every memory fragment since her rebirth shed through her mind like a carouselntern. She lived two lives, but she still hadn''t known who in the world she was until today... However, she was still puzzled about many things. Why didn''t her grandfather''s words to her in her memories match reality at all? If she was Worriless Nie, how could she be Chinese and an orphan even though Madam Nie and Patriarch were evidently still alive? She even wondered whether her death in her previous life had a mystery behind it or was rted to the Independent State... Moreover, why did Si Yehan rece her memories? Just what happened back then that caused her to leave the Independent State... Ye Wanwan''s fingers slowly clenched around the report. She finally found out her background, but her mood became heavy and solemn. It was obvious Nie Linglong was currently keeping the entire Nie family in the dark. She was certain that the power behind Nie Linglong was extraordinary or else she wouldn''t have been able to bribe so many test centers in the Independent State and manage to use a fake Worriless Nie to fool everyone. Many of the internal factions under the Nie Linglong were probably under Nie Linglong''s control already. Ye Wanwan couldn''t surmise the real situation concerning Nie Linglong at all. After learning about the test results, her first reaction was to reunite with her family... but she rapidly calmed down after considering everything. If she did, she might act rashly, or she might bring danger to the Nie family and Tangtang. She needed to figure out the power behind Nie Linglong along with Nie Linglong''s objective so she could make thorough preparations. Bai Feng''s identity would allow her investigation to run more smoothly. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath before standing up to head to the Nie residence. Right now, the person she wanted to see the most was... Tangtang... Nie residence''s main door: As soon as Ye Wanwan arrived, she saw Tangtang at the main door. However, there was a man wearing a steward''s uniform blocking Tangtang and appeared to be speaking to him. Wasn''t the Nie family''s steward an elderly man? Why was there a different person? Judging from Tangtang''s expression, he was furious. "Move!" The little fe was icily staring at the young steward in front of him. "Little Young Master, please go back." The steward was bowing respectfully, but there wasn''t any reverence or fear in his eyes. Instead, he looked fairly confident. Tangtang''s gaze turned harsh. "Insolence. Since when can you tell me what to do?" The young steward appeared to be 1 shocked by the child''s severe gaze and aura. He calmed down and continued to say uncaringly, "Little Young Master, this isn''t mymand; it''s your mother''smand. The Independent State hasn''t been peacefultely, so it''s too dangerous for you to willfully leave and go outside like this. Even if you made a ruckus in front of Madam and Patriarch, it''d be useless." "Insolence! Are you threatening me?" "This subordinate wouldn''t dare. This subordinate is merely doing as Second Miss ordered. Second Miss is doing this for your own good! Guards, send Little Young Master back to his room!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Tangtang lost his patience and ignored that young steward, heading straight for the door. The steward immediately ordered coldly, "Why are you standing around? Hurry and stop Little Young Master!" The guards in ck on the side immediately rushed forward and blocked Tangtang''s path. Meanwhile, the young steward grabbed Tangtang''s arm, wanting toContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. forcefully drag him back. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Chapter 1616 - Baby, don’t be scared, Mommy’s here Chapter 1616 - Baby, dont be scared, Mommys here "Little Young Master, you should head back with us nicely. Don''t make things hard for us..." The young steward grabbed Tangtang and forcefully dragged Tangtang inside when he saw Tangtang''s nopliance. Watching this scene, Ye Wanwan felt like an inferno was burning in her chest. Her eyes chilled, and she marched toward the door. "Release him! Ye Wanwan ordered. Tangtang jolted when he heard Ye Wanwan''s voice, his enraged eyes filling with surprise and joy. He spun around and shook off the steward''s hand before swiftly leaping toward Ye Wanwan. "Mommy!" Ye Wanwan knelt down and caught the tiny figure. "Mommy..." The little fe stered himself into Ye Wanwan''s arms, his figure trembling slightly. "Mommy... Mommy..." As Ye Wanwan listened to the little fe''s repeated calls of "Mommy," she felt like an iron w was gripping her heart tightly, and her heart spasmed with waves of pain. "It''s fine, baby, don''t be scared. Mommy''s here!" "Mommy... Tangtang missed Mommy... Tangtang wanted to go see Mommy..."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Heartache filled Ye Wanwan as she listened to the little fe''s childish voice. From the looks of it, the fake Worriless Nie purposefully didn''t want her to be too close to Tangtang, so she had to ground Tangtang and prohibit him from leaving the Nie residence. She listed Tangtang''s safety as the reason so that even Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie wouldn''t oppose and would even back her up. Ye Wanwan previously didn''t know her identity, so she tried her best to avoid getting too intimate with Tangtang in order to not impact Tangtang''s rtionship with his biological mother. She knew Tangtang really liked her but still restrained herself from seeing him. She didn''t expect to hurt Tangtang in the end. Ye Wanwan''s heart was about to shatter as she watched the little fe sticking to her like a ball of mochi. President Ba?, this is the Nie residence, not your Fearless Alliance. Out of consideration for Eldest Young Master, we allow you to enter as you please, but it doesn''t mean you can behave atrociously here. I''m advising you to mind your own business!" the young, steward imperiously said. This steward had to be Nie Linglong''s underling... Ye Wanwan ignored the steward''s threat and warning and patted Tangtang''s head infort. Then she looked at the steward''s right hand without a trace of warmth in her eyes. "Just now... you used that hand to touch him?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org The young man haughtily nced at her from the corner of his eye. "What?" "Tangtang, close your eyes," Ye Wanwan instructed Tangtang. The little fe didn''t know the reason but immediately closed his eyes obediently. "Okay." A secondter, a shriek like a pig being ughtered rang throughout the estate. "Ahhh!!!" This shriek was apanied by a bone-chilling cracking sound. In the blink of an eye, Ye Wanwan had forcefully broken the man''s wrist. AH! AHHH!!!" The man rolled back and forth on the ground while clutching his wrist in pain. If she used her normal strength, she absolutely couldn''t have snapped an adult man''s wrist with ease like that. However, with fury raging through her mind, it appeared naturabshe could do that. Before, Ye Wanwan never understood why iprehensible martial arts strength asionally exploded out of her... Now, she finally understood... This was strength that belonged to Worriless Nie, her true self... However, due to herck of memories... her abilities were very unstable and couldn''t be controlled... Chapter 1617 - There’s nothing that I, Bai Feng, am scared of Chapter 1617 - Theres nothing that I, Bai Feng, am scared of She had to meet with Scarlet mes Academy''s headmaster as soon as possible and recover her memory... Otherwise, with her current situation, not only could she not protect herself, but she also couldn''t protect the people she wanted to protect. "Bai Feng! You... you actually dared to... act atrociously in front of the Nie residence..." The young steward viciously red at her, malice brewing in his eyes.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Baby, you can open your eyes now," Ye Wanwan said to Tangtang with an oddly gentle tone as she leaned down before immediately chillingly ncing at the man lying on the ground. She chuckled lightly. "Heh, there''s nothing that I, Bai Feng, am scared of in this world. Do you want to try me?" It had to be said that it was quite satisfying to use her identity as the Independent State''s tyrant... Now that she could use her identity as the president of the Fearless Alliance to investigate Nie Linglong and since the enemy was in the light while she was in the dark, it was more advantageous for her. "You..." The steward was probably wary of the Fearless Alliance''s name and recalled their terrorizing style, so reluctance shed through his eyes, and he didn''t say anything more. Ye Wanwan was originally worried she acted too violently and would be disliked by Tangtang. However, Tangtang was looking up at her with sparkling eyes as he eximed, "Mommy''s really awesome!" Ye Wanwan''s eyes softened, filling with heartache. Mommy isn''t awesome at all... Mommy caused you to be alone ever since you were born... Mommy didn''t even know about your existence... "Tangtang, how about Mommy takes you out to y today?" Ye Wanwan asked the little fe. The young master steward got up and angrily shouted, "Bai Feng, Miss Worriless ordered that no one is permitted to leave the Nie residence with Little Young Master. Do you know the consequences of brazenly kidnapping our Little Young Master?" As soon as the steward spoke, the guards blocked Ye Wanwan''s path instantly. Kidnap? She was Madam Nie''s foster daughter, and Madam Nie told her that she could enter and leave as she pleased. If they were worried about Tangtang''s safety, nothing was safer than being with her, the president of the Fearless Alliance. These people were merely instructed by Nie Linglong and "Worriless Nie" and purely wanted to make trouble. Hence, she didn''t n to talk logic with them. Ye Wanwan was holding Tangtang''s little hand when her lips turned up as she nonchntly ran her eyes over everyone present. "It appears you''d all like to see my Fearless Alliance''s Seven Kill Order for yourself?" When the guards present heard the words "Seven Kill Order," chills automatically ran down their backs as though they recalled something extremely terrifying. The entire n would be destroyed within seven days; there''d never been an exception. Although failing their duty would cause them to face punishment from the patriarch, provoking the Fearless Alliance would cause their whole family to be destroyed... Moreover, who was Bai Feng? With her martial arts skills, they wouldn''t be a match for her even if they had double the enforcements. After all, she snapped the steward''s wrist without batting her eyes just moments ago. These guards also knew very well that Little Young Master wouldn''t be in any danger with Bai Feng. It was just that Second Miss prohibited Little Young Master from leaving the house. After a moment of deliberation, everyone looked at each other and simultaneously paused in their steps. Under everyone''s fearful gazes, Ye Wanwan directly led Tangtang by the hand and left the Nie residence. The little fe tightly sped his mommy''s hand, afraid she''d The little fe tightly sped his mommy''s hand, afraid she''d let ago. Behind them, the steward clutched his wrist with a dark expression. "Quick, quickly tell Second Miss and Third Miss toe back, and inform Madam and Patriarch that Bai Eeng from the Fearless Alliance abducted Little Young Master!" Chapter 1618 - They could do anything Chapter 1618 - They could do anything Ye Wanwan led Tangtang out of the estate''s gates. The little fe suddenly dropped his head and stopped walking. "Tangtang, what is it?" Ye Wanwan asked as she leaned down. "Mommy... Tangtang should go back," the little fe quietly said. Ye Wanwan blinked. "Why? Tangtang doesn''t want to be with Mommy:" The little fe immediately looked up emotionally. "Of course not! Tangtang wants to be with Mommy! Tangtang always wants to be with Mommy... But Grandpa and Grandma will get angry, Tangtang doesn''t want to cause trouble for Mommy..." He knew that even if Grandpa and Grandma didn''t do anything to him, he''d definitely cause trouble for Mommy. Ye Wanwan was incredibly moved by the little fe''s consideration. She gently said, "Don''t worry, baby, you won''t. Mommy''s here; Mommy guarantees Grandpa and Grandma won''t be angry and Mommy won''t get into trouble, so don''t worry ande with Mommy, okay?" Heh, even if there was trouble, it would be other people getting into trouble... "Okay!" The little fe vehemently nodded, his eyes brimming with trust and dependence. "Mommy..." "Hm?" "Can Mommy call Tangtang ''Baby'' again?" the little fe asked hesitantly. Ye Wanwan chuckled softly. "Of course! Tangtang is forever Mommy''s baby!" The little fe immediately replied back with sparkling eyes, "Mommy is also Tangtang''s baby!" Ye Wanwan met his eyes, shining as bright as the starry night, and couldn''t help but clutch her chest. Heavens... How can my precious baby be so adorable and cute...? Such an adorable and cute child is actually my child! Mine!!! Her eyes were nearly spitting fire from envy the first time. She wondered just what kind of genes his parents had to have to produce such an adorable and pretty child... She never would''ve expected herself to be Tangtang''s mom... This was simply too... miraculous... She was clueless about the circumstances in which she had Tangtang. She actually didn''t have any memories of this event! Such a precious memory... Just what in the world happened back then that could make her bear to abandon Tangtang...? She was clueless about the identityContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. of Tangtang''s father too... Ye Wanwan little fe ''Baby, can you call me gently looked at the ''Mommy'' againe" The little fe happily agreed, of course, and childishly called, "Mommy~" "Good boy..." Ye Wanwan patted the child''s head and forcefully repressed her intense emotions before saying, "Oh right, Tangtang, Theard your uncle mentioning it''s your mom''s birthday in a few days?" She previously learned from Nameless Nie that Worriless Nie''s birthday w November 23rd. In other words, her true birthday was November 23rd. When the little fe heard Ye Wanwan mention that "mom," his eyes dimmed, and he nodded. "Yes." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she rubbed her chin as she said, Hm, how about this, baby? I''ll bring you to a cake shop for fun today, and you can personally make a cake for your mom! It can be... a birthday surprise for her!" Tangtang cast down his eyes, struggle evident on his little face. "Will Mommy apany Tangtang?" Ye Wanwan smiled. Of course Mommy will apany Tangtang! Mommy will apany Tangtang the whole day today! The little fe''s face brightened instantly. "Tangtang wants to go" As long as he could be with Mommy for longer, they could do anything..... Chapter 1619 - Hold Mommy’s hand forever Chapter 1619 - Hold Mommys hand forever After leaving the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan brought Tangtang to the most high-end custom-made cake shop in the Independent State. As soon as Ye Wanwan arrived, the owner fearfully came out to receive them personally. He immediately prepared all the ingredients and equipment when he discovered Ye Wanwan wanted to make a cake personally. When Ye Wanwan first suggested this, the little fe looked a bit unwilling, but when they started making the cake together, it was evident he was particrly happy. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but have mixed feelings as she watched Tangtang''s joyful appearance. This wasn''t the right timing for her to tell Tangtang the truth, so right now, that fake Worriless Nie was his real mother to him... "Mommy, Mommy, Tangtang''s done!" Tangtang''s voice caused Ye Wanwan to return to the present. Her vision cleared and she saw that Tangtang finished hand-crafting his cake. The cake had flowers meticulously crafted from icing which were lining the edges and a giant heart made from cherries ced in the center. "It''s very beautiful! Tangtang''s too awesome!" Ye Wanwan praised him immediately. The little fe shyly pursed his lips before lifting the cake and handing it to Ye Wanwan. "Mommy... it''s for you!" Ye Wanwan was taken back. "For me? Didn''t you make it for your mom?" Tangtang brightly stared at her and seriously said, "But Tangtang wants to give it to Mommy. This is Tangtang''s first time making a cake, so Tangtang wants to give it to Mommy!" The "Mommy" that Tangtang was referring to was her... Because this was his first time making it, it was the most important, so he wanted to give it to her. Warmth flowed through Ye Wanwan''s heart, and she leaned over to embrace the little fe. "Thank you... Thank you, Tangtang..." "Does Mommy like it?" "I like it! Of course I like it!" "Then let''s eat it together, Mommy!" "Okay!" Mother and son devoured the little cake together before making another one. This time, the little fe only made a few flowers and leaves with the icing but didn''t ce a heart in the center. The little fe''s mood plunged as soon as they finished packing up the cake. "Mommy... are you going to take me home now?" Ye Wanwan nced at the time. "It''s still early. Mommy will take you to have dinner first, how about that?" Tangtang nodded instantly. "Yes!" And so, Ye Wanwan left the cake shop, one hand holding Tangtang and the other hand holding the cake. However, the moment they stepped out of the shop, Ye Wanwan discovered a sea of people in front of them, and they didn''t have any room to walk.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. What''s going on up ahead?" Ye Wanwan mumbled. A person trying to squeeze through the crowd answered, "The Shen family''s food street is having a grand opening up ahead, and there''s a giant promotion on the first day! Everything is free..." Ah, the Shen family''s food street was having a grand opening... Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. It truly was the Shen family''s style to make everything free. "Mommy.. The ce was rather crowded, so Tangtang anxiously grasped the edge of Ye Wanwan''s clothes. "Mommy, stay close to Tangtang. Don''t get separated from me" Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly and sped Tangtang''s hand. "This way we won''t get separated!" Joy filled the little fe''s eyes and his lips curved upwards, two cute dimples emerging from his fair cheeks. En... Since foot traffic was heavy up velmet ahead and the food street was developed by the Independent State''s tycoon, the Shen family, should be decent. Hence, Ye Wanwan led Tangtang forward to join the festivities. Chapter 1620 - He’s my son Chapter 1620 - Hes my son The food street was brightly lit and decorated with glittering gold. The wide assortment of exquisitely-made street food made everyone dizzy from the selection and drool with desire. Moreover, everything was free, so it attracted a torrent of customers and unusual liveliness in the area. For some reason, Ye Wanwan recalled that time in China where she and Si Yehan brought Tangtang to the amusement park and their family of three spent the whole day having fun there... Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and asked, "Baby, what do you want to eat?" Tangtang''s head swirled left and right. It was obvious he was dazzled from the selection. Hence, Ye Wanwan generously waved her hand. "Then let''s taste every one of them!" Ye Wanwan kept shopping as she walked and purchased takoyaki, skewers, cold noodles, and all kinds of street food, eagerly stuffing it into the little fe''s hands after buying it. As the mother and son duo ate while they walked, a person suddenly charged toward her like a whirlwind. "Ah, beautiful miss, we meet again!" Ye Wanwan saw the neer and her brows raised. "Young Master Shen..." "That''s right, that''s right. What an extreme honor that you still remember me, beautiful miss! Look at this beautiful setting around us. Aren''t you bored by yourself, beautiful miss? Why don''t you allow me to apany you..." Shen Tianchen was joyfully hitting on her when he suddenly detected a sharp gaze shooting toward him like a dagger. Only then did Shen Tianchen look down and meet a pair of bright and icy eyes. "Apologies, Mommy isn''t by herself," the little fe solemnly stated while staring at the man above him, his hand firmly holding onto his mommy''s hand. "Eh... You... you are...?" Shen Tianchen stared in shock at the child calling Ye Wanwan "Mommy." Ye Wanwan chuckled softly and patted the ruffled child. "He''s my son!" The little fe was startled at first before resplendent light shot out of his eyes. "Wh... what...? You... you have a son?" Shen Tianchen was shocked. Ye Wanwan thought it would be perfect to use Tangtang to eliminate Shen Tianchen''s crush. Hence, she said, "Yeah. What? Is that a problem?" Adoration brimmed from the man''s expression. "For a woman who''s el endowed with beauty but also intelligence, intelligence but also martial strength, and martial strength but also viciousness like President Bai, it''d be logical for you to have 10 sons, let alone 1! Don''t worry, beautiful miss, I absolutely don''t mind!" Ye Wanwan: "........ When Tangtang heard him, his little face darkened again and his displeasure grew as he stared at Shen Tianchen. Beautiful miss, eat anything you want here!" Shen Tianchen generously proimed, exemplifying a filthy rich person. "Couldn''t I eat whatever I wanted to begin with...?" Ah! That''s true! But you should be treated differently, beautiful miss I''ll lly apany you today!" Shen Tianchen said. "..." Ye Wanwan was exasperated. W Unfortunately, Shen Tianchen wasn''t an easy person to dismiss. He al.neProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. forcefully followed her and Tangtang the whole time with an especially eagerly attentive attitude. After all, since this whole street belonged to his family, Ye Wanwan couldn''t get rid of him even if she wanted to. Mommy..." Tangtang cautiously stared at Shen Tianchen and covertly pulled her hand. Ye Wanwan looked down and asked quietly, "What is it, baby?" Tangtang hesitated for half a day before saying with a solemn expression, "Mommy, please don''t like this person!" Chapter 1621 - He doesn’t suit Mommy Chapter 1621 - He doesnt suit Mommy Ye Wanwan broke intoughter. "Why?" Tangtang answered immediately, "He doesn''t suit Mommy!" Ye Wanwan was intrigued. "Oh? If he doesn''t suit Mommy, then who do you think suits Mommy?" The little fe lowered his eyes and sunk into contemtion. "Beautiful miss, beautiful miss, try this... I''ll feed you..." Shen Tianchen eagerly approached her with atanghuluin hand. Ye Wanwan had a headache as she looked at Shen Tianchen. Since a roundabout rejection was useless, she could only straightforwardly say, "Apologies, Young Master Shen, but I already like someone else." Shen Tianchen didn''t look like he cared at all and grinned as he replied, "I know, I know! You like beautiful men, President Bai. If we''re talking about looks, I should meet your standards, right, President Bai?" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Just how bad was Bai Feng''s reputation...? Did everyone know about herscivious nature? Ye Wanwan helplessly exined, "That''s not what I meant. I''m saying I have a lover; he''s the one and only true love of my life and not someone I''m casually having fun with." Shen Tianchen righteously said, "President Bai, for a woman who''s endowed with beauty but also intelligence, intelligence but also martial strength, and martial strength but also viciousness like you, how could you halt your steps for a single flower?! Your path should traverse the universe; there are still so many beautiful men waiting for you to conquer them, like me for example..." "... Ye Wanwan couldn''t get through to him no matter what she said and was agonizing over how to ditch Shen Tianchen when she heard a gentle voice ahead of them. "Xiao Feng." Ye Wanwan didn''t know how to describe her mood upon seeing Ji Xiuran under these circumstances. She had been impersonating Bai Feng, Ji Xiuran''s fiance, so she didn''t have any mental barriers about this before and it was fine for her to act in front of him. Now though... who could''ve expected her real identity to actually be Ji Xiuran''s fiance... She didn''t have the words to describe her feelings. What furtherplicated her mood was that she recalled Madam Nie saying t was Ji Xiuran who broke the engagement back then and was unwilling to marry Worriless Nie. Ji Xiuran rejected the Nie family''s engagement and secretly got together with Bai Feng... Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Tangtang swiftly darted forward to Ji Xiuran and cheerfully shouted, "Uncle Ji, Uncle Ji! Tangtang really missed you!" A warm smile spread across Ji Xiuran''s face and he reached out, hisrge hand patting the little fe''s head. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but feel surprised upon seeing this, and her temples twitched. Tangtang rarely acted so enthusiastically toward anyone but her. Ye Wanwan didn''t expect him to be so familiar with Ji Xiuran. However, thinking about it, it wasn''t too strange, The Ji family and the Nie family had an amicable rtionship, and Ji Xiuran and Worriless Nie, aka her, even once had an engagement, so it was normal for Ji Xiuran to know Tangtang. Theoretically speaking though, if Tangtang wasn''t Ji Xiuran''s son, it meant Ji Xiuran was cheated on, so howe Ji Xiuran still treated Tangtang so nicely? Did this mean... Tangtang couldn''t be Ji Xiuran and her child, right?!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Wanwan was shocked by her own wild imagination! Chapter 1622 - : Rich in beautiful paramours Chapter 1622 - : Rich in beautiful paramours "Mommy..." Tangtang called as he led Ji Xiuran toward Ye Wanwan, waking her up. "Mommy, this is my Uncle Ji!" The difference in the little fe''s attitude toward Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen was like night and day, and he passionately introduced Ji Xiuran to her. The little fe turned to Ji Xiuran. "Uncle Ji, this is my mommy who I mentioned to you." Ji Xiuran chuckled lightly. "I know. I know your mommy."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. "Really?" Joyful surprise filled the little fe''s face instantly. "Ah! Emperor Ji, what a coincidence! I''m currently apanying President Bai with her shopping!" Shen Tianchen waved his hand holding the tanghulu. Ji Xiuran didn''t react oddly to his words and faintly smiled at the other man. "Congrattions on opening a business, Young Master Shen. I prepared some humble gifts for you and sent them to your home." "Ah, you''re too polite, Emperor Ji!" Shen Tianchen smiled radiantly. Ji Xiuran smiled before turning to Ye Wanwan. He used one hand to expertly take the cake box from her hand as well as the bags of snacks before holding Tangtang with the other hand. Then he said to Shen Tianchen. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Feng, Young Master Shen. Shen Tianchen''s mouth turned o-shaped upon seeing this. Shen Tianchen was confident Beautiful Miss Bai wouldn''t reject him since he was equipped with both money and looks. Now though... this... this love rival was rather strong... Sweat slid down Shen Tianchen''s forehead. "Eh, President Bai, when you said there was someone you liked earlier, could it be... could it be that Emperor Ji is that one and only true love in your life?" As Shen Tianchen said that, he wondered who this beautiful miss had this child with if things were like that. What happened to the one and only true love in her life that she mentioned? She wasn''t trying to fool him, right... Due to her desire to get rid of Shen Tianchen and her strong survival instinct when facing Ji Xiuran, Ye Wanwan nodded vehemently. "That''s right!" Tangtang blinked, appearing to be ted. Ji Xiuran retained the same calm and unperturbed expression from the beginning. It might be Ye Wanwan''s imagination, but she felt like JiXiuran''s smile seemed a few degrees warmer than his usual characteristic smile? Content Shen Tianchen''s head pounded as soon as he heard that. He wasn''t scared of many people in the entire Independent State when it came to charming women. However, the love rival in front of him was truly too frightening... Shen Tianchen hesitated for a long while and decided it was a bit too difficult and dangerous to have a stand off against Emperor Ji. He finally asked, "Beautiful miss, do you ept concubines?" "...!!!" Ye Wanwan simply wanted to cudgel him to death for daring to ask her if she took concubines in front of Ji Xiuran. Since the Independent State revered the strong, and men and women were equals, powerful men weren''t the only ones who could be rich in beautiful paramours-women also could. "Ah, I have no choice then. We can only... have a fairpetition!" Shen Tianchen sighed. Shen Tianchen immediately took out a sparkling gold key from his pocket. "Beautiful miss, this is the key to our Shen Fianchen''s treasury! A word from you and I can use this as your betrothal gift!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Chapter 1623 - What a coincidence, we meet again Chapter 1623 - What a coincidence, we meet again Ye Wanwan facepalmed, exasperated. "No thanks..." She really wasn''t interested in mountains of gold and silver... It was useless! But this... Forget it... After being rejected, Shen Tianchen stared at her and questioned, "But... President Bai... isn''t there something wrong with what you said earlier... if Emperor Ji is supposedly your one and only true love in your life... then who''s the father of your son?" Ye Wanwan: "..." While Ye Wanwan was agonizing over her desire to beat him up, Tangtang suddenly stared at a nearby spot and called, "Daddy..." Ye Wanwan reflexively followed Tangtang''s gaze. And... she actually saw... a man wearing a ck suit and emitting a chilly aura as always... Lord Asura... The man just exited from the entrance of a high-end clubhouse with a group of followers trailing behind him. His eyes imperceptibly swept across Ye Wanwan, Emperor Ji, and Tangtang, who were standing together like a family of three. His eyes turned as icy as the wintry Arctic, and a frigid aura radiated from him. Ye Wanwan had intentionally given Lord Asura the cold shoulder for a period of time and didn''t expect to run into him under these circumstances after many days of separation... "Sh... sh*t...?!" Shen Tianchen''s jaw was about to drop as he stared at the man who Tangtang called "Daddy." Wasn''t... wasn''t this Lord Asura? What did this child call Lord Asura? Bai Feng actually managed to charm Lord Asura, and they had such a big child already??? Then what was the situation with Ji Xiuran? So... she was two-timing? Admiration brimmed from Shen Tianchen''s eyes as he turned to Ye Wanwan. He thought he was unruly enough already but didn''t expect her to be even more arrogant. Her harem was rather... impressive... "Daddy..." Tangtang automatically called when he saw that familiar face-a face he saw every day during his three months in China. Although their father and son rtionship seemed aloof in China, there was obvious joy in Tangtang''s eyes when he saw the neer. "Lord... Lord Asura..." Shen Tianchen was stupefied. "Cherub, what... what did you just call him?" When Lord Asura saw the little fe holding hands with Ji Xiuran, his cold eyes seemed to sparkle for a second like ice melting a tinge, but soon, aloofness returned, and he looked at the child like a stranger. Tangtang detected the man''s reaction, his brows furrowing and face dimming. Confusion also entered his face.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan ignored Shen Tianchen''s exmation. After noticing Tangtang''s emotions, she looked down and exined to him, "Tangtang, he isn''t the person you know. They merely look alike." She couldn''t exin everything to Tangtang, so she could only tell him that. "Not Daddy..." the little fe mumbled with a frown and looked up to examine the other man again. Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and calmly greeted, Lord Asura, what a coincidence! We meet again!" "Vixen..." Jiang Yan, standing behind Lord the sura, didn''t vocalize this, but el the shape of his lips made it apparent he was saying that. Chapter 1624 - I like mountains of gold but I like beauties even more Chapter 1624 - I like mountains of gold but I like beauties even more Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions She had an ambiguous rtionship with Emperor Ji one moment and seduced Shen Tianchen the next moment... As soon as he recalled the night when he identally stumbled into his Lord''s room and witnessed what this woman did to his Lord, he felt like his Lord suffered cosmic humiliation and sullying. He had to find the antidote for the gu poison no matter what! Lord Asura expressionlessly nodded at her in greeting. "President Bai." His expression looked like they weren''t familiar at all and everything that happened before was nonexistent, pissing Ye Wanwan off. As for Shen Tianchen, his mind was in utter chaos already. Shen Tianchen bashfully looked at Ye Wanwan. "President Bai, if you don''t want it as a betrothal gift... it... it can be my dowry instead!" So what if they were more powerful than him? He was richer. So what if they had a higher standing than him? He was richer. So what if they were more handsome than him? He was still richer! He didn''t believe anybody in this world could resist his charms! Even if hispetitors were Emperor Ji and Lord Asura! After Shen Tianchen said that, he inexplicably felt a chill directed at his back. He carefully examined the three people present aside from him and Bai Feng. Emperor Ji maintained his calm smile, Lord Asura was expressionless, and the little child... he was even more unpredictable. ." Ye Wanwan had nothing to say. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath then swept her eye''s over Ji Xiuran and in a Lord Asura in a seemingly l.n nonchnt manner. She said with a smile, "Young Master Shen, my sincerest apologies. I like mountains of gold, of course. However, while I like mountains of gold, I like beauties even more! To me... a beauty''s smile can''t be bought for one thousand in gold." Although Ye Wanwan said "A beauty''s smile can''t be bought for one thousand in gold," she didn''t specify who she was referring to. When Lord Asura heard her, dark emotions shed through his face, and something flitted through his eyes. Shen Tianchen clutched his chest as though an arrow was shot into hisText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. heart and pitifully said, "Actually... I''m also really good-looking when smile... Take another carefultook, beautiful miss..." Shen Tiancher''s face was truly gifted and he could easily leap into the ranks of A-list actors in China,, the type who could explode in Unfortunately, his other two, poprity based on looks jel opponents set standards off the charts. Ye Wanwan coughed. "Ah, Young Master Shen, this... actually has nothing to do with looks..." Shen Tianchen solemnly nced at her. "Nothing to do with looks... Doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say that, President Bai?" Ye Wanwan: "..." She seriously wanted to kill him still... At this moment, Tangtang abruptly looked up at the man standing in front of them. "You really aren''t my daddy?" Lord Asura peered down, his gazending on the fair child he hadn''t seen in ages, and his iron-walled emotions actually lost a little control. He was silent for at least three seconds before coolly replying atst, "You have the wrong person." Tangtang stared at him, seeming to ept his answer. He said with conviction, "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person. You''re not Daddy; my daddy is very gentle." Chapter 1625 - Want to discuss a deal with the two of you Chapter 1625 - Want to discuss a deal with the two of you Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions As soon as the little fe said that, the man''s cial eyes cracked abruptly, astonishment andplicated feelings shing through them. Ye Wanwan was also shocked, so she missed the obvious abnormality in the man''s eyes. What surprised Ye Wanwan was that she didn''t expect Tangtang to actually like Si Ye Han in reality since he appeared not to get along with Si Yehan on the surface. From Tangtang''s point of view, Si Yehan was gentle. That''s right... gentle... Si Yehan truly was very gentle back then... She randomly brought a child back to look after and requested him to pretend to be the child''s father, and he agreed unconditionally. Back then, she never expected things to end up like this between them one day... Lord Asura and the little fe were staring at each other. Ye Wanwan nced at the older man then the younger child, her expression a little dazed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In terms of looks, Tangtang actually took after his mom more. His nose, mouth, chin, forehead... they all resembled her more. However... his eyes... were extremely simr to Si Yehan''s... Moreover, this child''s typical personality and expressions... She already felt like he and Si Yehan truly looked like father and son back in China. Could... could Tangtang and Si Yehan really be...? She could be excused for being ignorant of Tangtang''s existence since she lost her memory, but why was the culprit, Si Yehan, also clueless about Tangtang? After all, having simr eyes and personalities couldn''t exin everything. If they delved into things, Tangtang actually seemed more familiar with Emperor Ji. "Hehehe... Emperor Ji, Lord Asura, may I speak with you privately? I''d like to discuss a deal with the two of you!" Shen Tianchen''s eyes shifted as he thought of something and requested the other two men with a mischievous chuckle. As a member of the four great ns, Shen Tianchen might act slovenly but his influence originated in his financial resources, strictly speaking, so he was doubtlessly a person every faction wanted to befriend. Regardless of a person''s faction, no one wanted to be on bad terms with a god of wealth, so everyone would show him some courtesy. Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura were no exceptions. Ji Xiuran genially replied, "Of course. Lead the way, Young Master Shen." Lord Asura also followed them to the nearby clubhouse corridor. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows at the three men''s departing figures. What havoc was Shen Tianchen up to this time? Tangtang fretted with worry. "Mommy, that Shen guy is definitely up to no good!" In reality, Tangtang''s guess was rather urate. When they reached an empty space, Shen Tianchen said to the two men in a conniving manner, Please name a price, Emperor Ji, Lord Asura!" "Name a price?" Ji Xiuran asked. "What do you mean, Young Master Shen?" echoed Lord Asura. One man was gentle like the spring breeze while the other man was dark Chilly like a winter night, bl and I both spoke almost at the same time. Shen Tianghen smiled. "Ah, bosses, can tell what type of women you two like with a single nce. A vicious and licentious woman like President Bai-she definitely isn''t your type..." "Since it''s like that, why don''t you help me seed?! As long as you two cooperate with me and withdraw, the price is negotiable!" Shen Tianchen''s logic was simple. Since he wasn''t sessful going Beautiful Miss Bai''s route, then he''d take a different path! He was simply too clever! Ji Xiuran: "..." Lord Asura: "..." Chapter 1626 - The type he likes Chapter 1626 - The type he likes "How about it? This deal is a steal, right?" Shen Tianchen asked confidently. "Heh..." Ji Xiuran''s eyes were downcast, amusement flitting through his gentle gaze. Shen Tianchen blinked. Why are youughing, Emperor Ji?" Ji Xiuran replied, "How does Young Master Shen know the type of women I like?" "The type you like is proper, noble, and elegantdies from prestigious families, of course! I-isn''t that right?" Shen Tianchen looked doubtful. Ji Xiuran retained his smile, but his tone conveyed that he wasn''t joking at all. "It isn''t." "...???" Shen Tianchen was stunned. "You... you aren''t telling me... you... you like women like Bai Feng, right?! That''s illogical!" Shen Tianchen didn''t expect there to be someone with such a hardcore and unusual taste like him! And this someone was the gentle and graceful gentleman, Ji Xiuran. However, Ji Xiuran didn''t admit or deny it. Shen Tianchen finally managed to gather his wits after a day and anxiously turned to Lord Asura. "What... what about you, Lord Asura?" "Apologies, I''m afraid I can''t agree to this business deal." "What? You also won''t agree? Why?" Shen Tianchen was puzzled. "The literal meaning," Lord Asura replied. After saying that, the man exchanged nces with Ji Xiuran, coldness brimming from each other''s eyes. "D*mn! What do you mean by the literal meaning?!" Shen Tianchen was about to break down. On the other hand, Ye Wanwan was trying her hardest to eavesdrop on Shen Tianchen''s conversation with Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura, but she was unfortunately too far away and couldn''t clearly hear them at all. At that moment, a loudmotion was suddenly heard ahead of them. The packed crowd promptly parted to the sides, yielding a path. A group of guards wearing uniforms embroidered with the Nie family''s emblem formidably charged in Ye Wanwan''s direction apanied by the steward who blocked them earlier, along with Madam Nie, Worriless Nie, and Nie Linglong. Nameless Nie was also present, and the middle-aged man wearing the solemn expression next to him was probably Patriarch Nie. The whole Nie family had set out in full strength. Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows, sensing that her impending doom had arrived. "TANGTANG!" Worriless Nie charged to the forefront and swiftly dashed toward Tangtang, sweeping him into her arms. The little fe''s brows deeply furrowed as he left Ye Wanwan''s side. This woman was too strong, hurting him with her "embrace." "Quick! Guards! Seize this criminal!" Worriless Nie ordered severely. Ye Wanwan was surrounded by a group of Nie family guards in the blink of an eye. The steward with bandages wrapped around his wrist leaped forward and indignantly ran to Madam Nie and Patriarch, pointing at Ye Wanwan as he used, "Patriarch, Madam, it''s this wel ne who acted barbarically in front of the Nie estate and abducted Little Young Master after violently injuring me!" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Bai Feng, you''re too malicious! I knew it! I knew you had ulterior motives for approaching my brother and Tangtang! It''s a shame my brother trusted you so much! How could you do such a cruel thing without even sparing a child?" Worriless Nie sobbed and furiously shouted as she hugged Tangtang, the embodiment of a grieving and furious mother. As for Nie Linglong, she merely stood next to Madam Nie cidly and aloofly looked down her nose at the surrounded Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1627 - Can’t be spared Chapter 1627 - Cant be spared "Tangtang! Tangtang, are you alright?! You scared Grandma! If anything happened to you, what would Grandma have done?!" Madam Nie was pale with fright and examined Tangtang with incessant worry. Tangtang hastily exined, "Grandma, things aren''t like what she said! Mommy didn''t harm me!" Madam Nie furrowed her brows, turmoil evident in her expression. She didn''t say anything but based on her expression, she didn''t fully believe Tangtang. After all, the steward''s broken wrist couldn''t be faked, and the surveince did show that Ye Wanwan forcefully took Tangtang away. Her actions were too impulsive... Next to them, "Worriless Nie" donned a heartbroken and sorrowful expression. "Mom, look at how distantly Tangtang is addressing me. Yet, he''s calling apletely unrted woman ''Mommy''!" The steward spoke up timely: "The fact that Bai Feng injured me and abducted Little Young Master from the Nie estate is the truth, and every guard present can testify to that. No matter how she''s bewitched Little Young Master, this is the undeniable truth! If we hadn''t arrived in time, what could''ve happened to Little Young Master after being kidnapped would be unimaginable!" As the steward said that, he kept shooting looks at the nearby guards, and a few guards stepped forward and parroted something simr, verifying his words. "Xiao Feng, what''s going on?" Madam Nie took to this girl as soon as they met and had a decent impression of her despite finding out she was the president of the Fearless Alliance. However, when the problem concerned Tangtang, the situation was different. How could Tangtang tolerate his mommy being interrogated and used unjustly? He didn''t wait for Ye Wanwan to respond before standing protectively in front of her. Grandma, Mommy acted to protect me because Steward Feng treated me disrespectfully. It was also my request for Mommy to take me outside; it has nothing to do with Mommy!" Ye Wanwan watched the little fe using his tiny figure to stand in front of her and protect her, and her heart filled with warmth and tenderness even though she was having a standoff with her biological parents. She couldn''t reunite with them and even had to tolerate being misunderstood and used.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Worriless Nie" aggrievedly turned to Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie. "Dad, Mom, Tangtang''s been utterly brainwashed by this woman!" "Worriless Nie" impatiently tacked on the charge of "Brainwashing Tangtang" to Ye Wanwan so it''d be useless no matter how Tangtang spoke up for Ye Wanwan and would tarnish her name the more he defended her. "Worriless Nie? added, "Dad, Mom, it was because of the recent restless and unsafe state of the Independent State that I ordered the steward to take good care of Tangtang and prevent him from running around wildly; you know this. The steward was just doing his job and obeying orders. "However, this Bai Feng! She clearly knew about this but still took Tangtang out without permission. Do I need to point out her motive any further?" Madam Nie remained silent, so Nie Linglong imperceptibly nced at "Worriless Nie," and the woman relentlessly added more fuel to the fire. "Mom, she''s Bai Feng, the president of the Fearless Alliance! What kind of ce is the Fearless Alliance? And who is Bai Feng? She''s the Independent State''s infamous criminal! How could you believe anything someone like her says?! She clearly abducted Tangtang deliberately!" "If anything happened to Tangtang, how would I survive? I finally came back and returned to you and Tangtang after great hardship! I won''t allow anyone to harm my son! Dad, Mom, this woman absolutely can''t be spared this time!" Chapter 1628 - Try intimidating her again Chapter 1628 - Try intimidating her again After hearing the indignant and furious words of "Worriless Nie," Madam Nie''s expression finally wavered, and Patriarch Nie looked abnormally chilly and stern. He detachedly nced at Ye Wanwan before walking toward "Worriless Nie," his stern expression easing up as soon as he looked at his daughter. "Behave, Worriless, you don''t need to fret over this matter. Father will handle it!" "Dad..." "Worriless Nie" looked incredibly touched. Nameless Nie couldn''t stand back and listen anymore. He shot forward like an arrow. D*mn, what nonsense are you spouting, Worriless Nie?! What was that about being vicious, having ulterior motives, and kidnapping?! Are you saying I''m vicious and had ulterior motives and wanted to kidnap my own nephew?" "Worriless Nie" reacted like she was terrified and shrank back like she was wronged. "Brother, why would you think that? I wasn''t talking about you..." Nameless Nie was enraged. "You weren''t talking about me? Don''t you know Bai Feng''s my sworn brother? If you''re doubting her, then you''re doubting me! Did you think I was dead?" Ye Wanwan felt rather conflicted about Nameless Nie''s act of emotionally jumping out and standing up for her. She originally found it rather hard to ept that this idiot, Nameless Nie, was actually her biological brother, but... this guy truly did treat her really well... Though his behavior was seriously too impulsive... He was truly a pig-like teammate who dragged one''s feet... Ye Wanwan originally thought Nameless Nie would definitely believe her if she told him about her identity. Now though, she was immensely d she didn''t tell him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This guy was really endowed in martial strength, but his personality was too impulsive. Counting on him to provide support in her offense was simply impossible. It would already be a blessing if he didn''t ruin the n. As expected, as soon as Nameless Nie spoke irrationally like that, Patriarch Nie pped him on the back of his head and was angered "Punk, who are you shouting at? Who are you intimidating? Worriless is your true sister! Are you crazy? Just try intimidating her again!" Nameless Nie clutched his head and jumped in anger. "D*mn! How did intimidate her? I just spoke louder than usual! Can you be any more biased, Dad? Am I really your I biological son?!" Punk, shut your mouth! I''ll punish youter! All you do outside day and night is fool around. What kind of people are you befriending?" Patriarch Nie ignored his idiotic son Vel and aloofly looked at Ye Wanwan. "President Fearless, it''s an honor to meet you. The Nie family and the Fearless Alliance have always minded their own business, but this doesn''t mean the Nie family is afraid of trouble. President Bai will have to give me an exnation for today''s matter or else I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." As he said that, the Nie family''s guards walked forward and surrounded Ye Wanwan. Currently, Ye Wanwan still looked a little dazed as the words spoken by Patriarch Nie protectively on Worriless Nie''s behalf rang in her ears. She could tell that Madam Nie and Patriarch truly loved their daughter, Worriless Nie, a lot. She had been misguided by the memory fragments in her dreams and always thought her parents were dead already. She didn''t expect them to still be alive and love her so much... Unfortunately, she couldn''t reunite with them under the current circumstances and even had to endure such hostility. This was all due to... Nie Linglong... This adopted daughter of the Nie family who she personally rescued years ago. She didn''t expect to have nurtured a lurking enemy... Chapter 1629 - Actually appeared at the same time Chapter 1629 - Actually appeared at the same time What, Bai Feng, do you have nothing to say? Where''s your exnation? Why did you abduct Tangtang?! What did you mean by deliberately befriending my brother, huh?" "Worriless Nie" interrogated her aggressively. A sharp glint shed through the steward''s eyes. He said acidly, "Miss Worriless, why else would she have done it? Bro ttop''s infamous for her monstrous crimes, so she naturally kidnapped Little Young Master for money, or she''s a monster and simply wanted tomit murder to vent her rage without even sparing a child!" "If it weren''t for the fact that we locked down the Independent State and located them here in time, the consequences would''ve been inconceivable..." "Worriless Nie" interjected, "Dad, Mom, don''t waste your words with her and seize her immediately! We absolutely can''t spare a criminal like her!" Patriarch Nie had always been an extremely protective person. Plus, Bai Feng targeted his most precious grandson today, so he raised his hand and gave the order, signaling his guards to act. Ye Wanwan narrowed her eyes, but not a tinge of panic or anger appeared on her face. Instead, she acted like nothing was happening. In response to their usations, Ye Wanwan nonchntly said, "Heh, I abducted Tangtang? So what Miss Nie is saying is that I abducted Tangtang today with Ji Xiuran, Shen Tianchen-Eldest Young Master of the Shen family-and Lord Asura of Asura...?" "W-what?" "Worriless Nie" was startled. "What do you mean? What does this have to do with Brother Xiuran, Eldest Young Master Shen... and Lord Asura?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Wanwan''s expression was unfazed as she started crafting her story. "Didn''t Mr. Steward say it''s dangerous outside? So I specifically found several people to apany me and guarantee Tangtang''s safety! What? Do you not think I, the president of the Fearless Alliance, along with Emperor Ji, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura are enough to protect Tangtang?" The fake Worriless Nie was so mad that she startedughing. Bai Feng, I think you''re acting like a cornered dog who''s jumped over the wall! You''re running your mouth off and spouting nonsense! How could Emperor Ji, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura be apanying you?! Can''t you even find a more believable excuse?!" It was an extremely rare sight for these three men to be together, let alone apany Bai Feng together. Did she think they were random, ordinary civilians off the streets? However, just as "Worriless Nie" said that, a round of footsteps was heard behind them. A secondter, "Worriless Nie" saw a familiar white figure calmly walking toward them and asking in his typical gentle tone, "Uncle Nie, Auntie Nie, what happened? Why are you so angry?" Ji Xiuran... The man stood half a step in front of Ye Wanwan-a clearly protective pose. "Worriless Nie" and the others were surprised by Emperor Ji''s coincidental appearance when they saw a man wearing a mboyant pink dress shirt and a second man weaking a ck suit also walking toward them. The man in the pink dress shirt was Shen Tianchen... while the other man... the other man was actually Lord Asura!!! "Worriless Nie? stared at Shen Tianchen and especially Lord Asura in shock. She''d only seen Lord Asura once at Shen Tianchen''s break-up banquet, but she absolutely wouldn''t mistake him. These three people... actually appeared at the same time... When Nie Linglong, who was too contemptuous to speak the whole time, saw the three people, her eyes brightened and she softly said, "Brother Xiuran, you arrived at the right time. Bai Feng kidnapped Tangtang but is trying to excuse herself by saying..." Chapter 1630 - You want to kill me by laughing too hard so that you can get my inheritance? Chapter 1630 - You want to kill me byughing too hard so that you can get my inheritance? Ji Xiuran asked, "Saying what?" "Worriless Nie" immediately continued in a mocking manner, "Bai Feng actually imed she''s with you, Brother Xiuran, and Young Master Shen, as well as... Lord Asura? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Ji Xiuran looked at Ye Wanwan, a smile spreading on his lips. He answered, President Bai was indeed traveling with us today." Disbelief instantly filled the fake Worriless Nie''s face. "How... how''s that possible?" Shen Tianchen slipped out from behind them. "Why not? President Bai''s been with us the whole time with the child, and we were having a lot of fun! Why did we suddenly turn into kidnappers in the blink of an eye?" Kidnap? Please! How could the child encounter that kind of situation in ourpany?! I''d bury the culprit in gold bars!" The only "partner-in-crime left was... Lord Asura... Ye Wanwan was confident Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen would cooperate with her, but Lord Asura... Ye Wanwan discreetly smiled at the man while pleading. The man''s eyes sparkled when he saw her smile but immediately avoided her gaze. When Ye Wanwan looked over, all she saw was him turning his head and staying silent expressionlessly. He didn''t expose her but also didn''t say anything, tacitly acquiescing to Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen''s lie. Of course, it was also possible that he didn''t want to interfere with this matter and was uninterested in talking to them... The Nie family didn''t expect three people like Ji Xiuran, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura to all appear at the same time and were dumbfounded, unable to react. Nie Linglong knitted her brows tightly. "Worriless Nie" was incredulous. "How could that be possible...? She clearly wanted to kidnap Tangtang..." "Eh..." Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie also didn''t anticipate the situation to turn out like this and became uncertain. Nameless Nie instantly made a racket. "Talk! Keep talking! Say that my sister abducted Tangtang! Oh wait, my sister abducted Tangtang with Emperor Ji of the Independent State Shen Tianchen, an heir from the four great ns, and Lord Asura of Asura! That''s a f*cking cosmetic joke! Did you f*cking want to kill me byughing too hard so you could get my inheritance?" "Worriless Nie''s" and the steward''s faces turned ashen. Not to mention Ji Xiuran and Shen Tianchen''s identities, but Lord Asura wasn''t considered official and wasn''t epted by the Martial Arts Union However, there was no way he would do something like O kidnapping a child. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Wasn''t this equivalent to publicly trying to humiliate Asura by saying that? The fake Worriless Nie''s eyes brimmed with suspicion. "But Brother Xiuran, Young Master Shen, Lord Asura... why are you three together?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The cold-faced and silent Lord Asura suddenly spoke up. "Do I need to exin to you who I''m with?" "Eh..." The fake "Worriless Nie" was immediately rendered speechless and the man''s haughty and terrifying gaze caused her to feel like she was insignificant like an ant. A chill ran down her back. He was truly the legendary Lord Asura indeed... He only spoke, but that was frightening enough already. Shen Tianchen found Lord Asura to be very handsome speaking like that, so he frantically nodded and echoed, "Right, right, right, Lord Asura is right!" Ji Xiuran cidly replied, President Bai brought Tangtang to see me, and we ran into Young Master Shen and Lord Asura on the way, so we traveled together." Shen Tianchen turned to Ji Xiuran and also thought Emperor Ji spoke sensibly. "Yes, yes, yes, Emperor Ji is right!" Ye Wanwan speechlessly nced at Shen Tianchen. "..." Chapter 1631 - Mommy is certainly not “someone else”! Chapter 1631 - Mommy is certainly not someone else! The matter came to a conclusion at this point. If it was only one person, perhaps there would still be room for suspicion, but Ji Xiuran, Shen Tianchen, and Lord Asura''s story all matched, so there was no way Bai Feng was lying. Could these three big shots all be testifying falsely on Bai Feng''s behalf? That would be an absolute cosmic joke! Hence, "Worriless Nie" and the confident steward and guards couldn''t object at all. A cold glint shed through Nie Linglong''s narrowed eyes, but her face quickly regained its calm. She smiled and mediated the situation. "So it was actually a misunderstanding. It''s great that everything''s fine. President Bai, Worriless was just worried about Tangtang and your reputation is typically truly... You won''t take offense, right, President Bai?" Ye Wanwan smiled sardonically. "D*mn! Wanwan kindly took Tangtang out to have fun but was sshed with a bucket of dirty water. Yet you''re wiping everything clean with ''It''s a misunderstanding''?" Nameless Nie furiously questioned. Ye Wanwan was touched. "You should at least learn from Young Master Shen. Can''t you at least give a few bars of gold sincerely?" Nameless Nie added. Ye Wanwan: "..." Her feelings of being touched were as fleeting as the morning mist... Madam Nie nced at her son in annoyance with a dark expression. "Quiet." Madam Nie then turned to Ye Wanwan with unavoidable guilt on her face. "Sorry, Xiao Feng...'' 35 Ye Wanwan originally just wanted to act since she definitely didn''t lose out in terms of acting, but when she actually spoke, genuine sadness infiltrated her. Godmother, it''s fine... You were all just worried about Tangtang..."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Madam Nie watched how the girl lowered her eyes and the sadness that shed through them, and for some reason, pain gripped Madam Nie''s heart fiercely. "Worriless Nie" didn''t expect things to progress to this state. Her fists clenched into a death grip. A momentter, all the venom disappeared from the fake Worriless Nie''s face and turned to hurt. "It''s all my fault If it wasn''t because I didn''t do my job as a mother... today''s events wouldn''t have happened... I''ve been back for so long... but... Tangtang still isn''t able to ept me..." The steward immediately red at Ye Wanwan and cuttingly said, "This isn''t Miss Worriless'' fault. She''s Little Young Master Tangtang''s real mother, but some irrelevant person appeared out of nowhere and acts so intimately with Little Young Master every day. Just what is her ulterior motive?" "Why didn''t I know Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance was sopassionate and liked children so much?" Madam Nie sighed. They doted on this daughter the most, so they naturally ached upon seeing their daughter depressed every day due to her bad rtionship with her son, their grandson. Nie Linglong was very satisfied by the steward''s performance. She looked at Tangtang and gently said, "Tangtang, it''s Second Sister who''s your true mother, but you act more intimate with someone else other than your own biological mother. Don''t you know how much you''re hurting your mother?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org If they looked at it lightly, Nie Linglong was reminding Tangtang as a senior. If they looked at it seriously, she was implying Tangtang was a traitor and helping an outsider instead of his own family. Tangtang''s face grew taut when he heard that. His normally bright and adorable eyes in front of Ye Wanwan lost all traces of warmth and a chilly aura emanated from his figure. He looked up and emphasized every word, "You have no right to interfere in our Nie family''s business." Chapter 1632 - A member of the Nie family Chapter 1632 - A member of the Nie family As soon as Tangtang spoke, an odd silence descended on everyone for a few seconds. Even Nie Linglong''s perpetually smooth expression cracked on the spot. Shen Tianchen eximed in surprise. He finally figured out that this child was actually the son of "Worriless Nie" and Bai Feng was probably only his godmother. Bai Feng deliberately imed this child was her son to make him give up. Who knew he would have such a bizarre and vulgar taste and didn''t care about this point at all? Earlier, this child was clearly a little harmless white rabbit next to Bai Feng, but it was like he turned into apletely different person, and maturity beyond his age brimmed from his eyes. Speaking of which, the identity of the biological father of the Nie family''s precious grandson was still one of the 10 unresolved mysteries in the Independent State...Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Tangtang!" Patriarch Nie was displeased with his grandson, whom he doted on and spoiled limitlessly, for the first time ever. Madam Nie also furrowed her brows. "Tangtang... You can''t speak to your aunt like that..." Nie Linglong acted like she didn''t care and affably said, "Dad, Mom, I''m fine. Tangtang''s still young, so he still has much to learn." "Worriless Nie" immediately seized the opportunity to unleash her displeasure and raged, "Tangtang, you went too far! I can forgive you for being disrespectful toward me and treating me like nothing, but your Auntie Linglong has cared for you so well these past few years. How could you talk to her like that?!" As "Worriless Nie" spoke, she nced at Ye Wanwan, and her words became more enraged. "You keep wasting your days with an outsider all day and follow her outside without care for your family''s worries. Is a traitor like you really a member of the Nie family?!" Ye Wanwan''s face chilled the second she heard thest part. Madam Nie furrowed her brows. She felt like her daughter spoke too harshly. However, one of them was her grandson while the other was her daughter who she still felt guilty toward, so she valued both equally and couldn''t bear to admonish either of them severely. At that moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly walked toward Ji Xiuran and took the cake Tangtang made that day from his hand before walking back toward "Worriless Nie." "What... what are you doing...?" The fake Worriless Nie was putting on the air of a mother and arrogantly yelling at them, but when she saw Ye Wagwan approaching abruptly, the woman''s scary and dangerous aura caused her to take a step back automatically. Nameless Nie wiped his face and couldn''t help but swear inwardly. Boss Famous clearly resembled his sister more! When Patriarch Nie saw Ye Wanwan murderously marching toward "Worriless Nie" with a box in hand, his expression tensed instantly, and the steward and guards all became cautious. Ye Wanwan stopped in front of "Worriless Nie" and dropped the cake box at her feet without a word. "AHHH!" The fake Worriless Nie involuntarily screamed when she was sttered by a flurry of whipped cream. "Bai Feng, are you crazy?! You''ve gone too far!" "Worriless Nie" nced at Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie as though she''d been wronged immensely. Everyone was expecting some kind of weapon and was prepared to act, but to their surprise, Ye Wanwan actually threw a cake, so they were reasonably bbergasted. After doing that, Ye Wanwan expressionlessly said to the fake Worriless Nie, Look." "Worriless Nie" and the other people reflexively looked down at the cake smashed to the ground, puzzled. Chapter 1633 - A imitation was an imitation Chapter 1633 - A imitation was an imitation Ye Wanwan returned to Tangtang''s side before coldly saying, enunciating each word carefully, "This is the cake Tangtang went to a cake shop to personally make today because Tangtang knew it was his mom''s birthday in a few days. Tangtang crafted every flower and every word on the cake with his own hands. He wanted to give his mom a surprise." "You though, you publicly admonished him without asking the reason and even said such heartbreaking words! You always keep ming Tangtang for not being close to you, but what about you, Worriless Nie? Have you fulfilled your responsibility as Tangtang''s real mom?" With every word that Ye Wanwan uttered, the fake Worriless Nie''s face paled a shade, and her back inexplicably felt a chill when she heard Ye Wanwan call her "Worriless Nie." Nie Linglong''s expression also shifted, and she darkly nced at "Worriless Nie." An imitation was an imitation. Nie Linglong exerted so much effort paving so many paths for this woman, but Worriless Nie still managed to suppress her like this. Tangtang raised his head and looked at his Mommy. His beautiful eyes, bright as the starry night, reddened a tinge... Everyone could still faintly see the words "Happy birthday, Mom" on the crushed cake. The moment Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie saw the cake, they realized they misunderstood Tangtang, and their hearts were about to shatter from heartache when they saw their precious grandson''s red eyes. The two elders didn''t have the capacity to pay attention to anything else and hastily ran toward Tangtang. Madam Nie pulled Tangtang into her arms, brimming with guilt. "Tangtang, sorry, sorry. It''s Grandpa and Grandma''s fault! We shouldn''t have med you without understanding the matter first!" Baby Tangtang, Grandpa was also wrong! It''s Grandpa''s fault!" Patriarch Nie, who was still maintaining his status as the head of the family moments ago, waspletely wrought with panic at that moment and kept apologizing to his grandson anxiously like a normal grandfather. "I... I didn''t know..." The fake Worriless Nie was dazed from the counterstrike. She was about to defend herself when Madam Nie looked at her unhappily. "You acted too rashly this time, Worriless." "If you paid more heed, your rtionship with Tangtang wouldn''t have deteriorated to this extent." Ye Wanwan nced at the cake. "Sorry, you don''t deserve this cake." If she directly unveiled the truth to her parents, the risk would be too high. Her best option was to make them realize slowly and guard against her. When Ye Wanwan saw Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie''s reaction, she knew that the seed to make them dissatisfied with Worriless Nie was sessfully nted... However, this was merely the beginning... s, this absurdmotion finally drew the curtains. l "Please excuse our trivial family matters." Madam Nie and Patriarch Ji said to Xiuran and the others before turning to Ji Xiuran and saying, "Xiuran,e visit our home more when you have time. Tangtang misses you a lot." Ji Xiuran''s typically faint smile appeared on his face. "Of course." The two elders apologized to Ye Wanwan again before leaving with Tangtang in tow. After Ye Wanwan sent Tangtang off, she turned around and discovered that Lord Asura had left already without her noticing while Shen Tianchen was called away by his assistant. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. meget "Ah, my assistant is hurrying me again. I''ve got to go! You owe me a favor for today, beautiful miss! Shen Tianchen didn''t forget to endear himself to her before leaving. Chapter 1634 - The other method to cure the gu Chapter 1634 - The other method to cure the gu Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions And so, only Ye Wanwan and Ji Xiuran remained. "Um..." Ye Wanwan was fretting about how to interact with Ji Xiuran due to her new identity, but Ji Xiuran broke the silence first. "The antidote to the love gu is being developed right now. Don''t worry," Ji Xiuran reassured her. Ye Wanwan coughed. "I won''t worry, I won''t worry! With you here, of course I won''t worry!" Then she suddenly asked furtively, "But, um... what if... what if the antidote still isn''t developed in three months...? What are you nning to do?" There was only one cure left for the love gu aside from an antidote. Would Ji Xiuran agree...? As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, she regretted it. Why the hell did she ask that question so masochistically? However, she was really curious... Ji Xiuran''s slender fingers lightly brushed a loose strand of hair behind Ye Wanwan''s ear, and he chuckled, his face akin to thousands of pear flowers blossoming. "There isn''t any ''what if''." "Uh..." Amidst this strange silence, footsteps were heard behind them. Nameless Nie returned abruptly. "President Bai, I almost forgot I had something to say to you!" Ji Xiuran nodded to Nameless Nie in greeting before excusing himself and leaving. After Ji Xiuran left, Nameless Nie stood in front of Ye Wanwan and scratched his head. "Sister Famous, don''t take it to heart. That sister of mine probably got shocked somehow while on the outside these past few years, so there''s probably some screws loose in her head..." Screws loose in her head... Even though Nameless Nie wasn''t referring to her, Ye Wanwan was still speechless. Who would talk about their sister like that? "Oh, right, Sister Famous, I actually wanted to see you today to tell you something very important!" Nameless Nie said. "Something important?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows. What important thing could Nameless Nie possibly have to say to her? Nameless Nie looked excited for some reason. "Sister Famous, didn''t you get poisoned by the love gu earlier?" Ye Wanwan''s face darkened. This guy actually wanted to mention the love gu in front of her. "Thanks to Captain Nie..." Nameless Nie chuckled. "You''re wee, you''re wee!" Ye Wanwan was already used to this guy''s shamelessness. "Just what did you want to say?" Nameless Nie eagerly said, "Sister Famous, don''t worry-handling the love gu is a piece of cake! As long as there''s money as the motivation. h, I mean, out of urgent concern for you, Sister Famous, Dead Man has developed an antidote already! Only the female has to consume it, and the gu will be cured!" Ye Wanwan''s brows lifted at that, but she looked unfazed. "Oh? He developed the antidote?" "That''s right, that''s right! Aren''t you especially excited?! You''re going to be even more excited! If you buy the antidote from us, Sister Famous, we''ll give you a 20% discount!!!" Ye Wanwan''s face darkenedpletely. Ye Wanwan artificially smiled. "No need."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Nameless Nie was startled. "Huh? Why? Do you think it''s expensive?" He looked like he was controlling his pain and added, "Then... then I''ll give you a 30% discount! This is the biggest discount I can give you! It can''t be any bigger!" "No need." Nameless Nie asked, "Then... then what about 50% off? The price can''t be any lower or else I won''t make my money back! I''m telling the truth!" "My dear brother... Even if you give it to me for free, I don''t need it. Thanks." Nameless Nie was taken aback by Ye Wanwan calling him "Dear brother warmth enveloping his heart for some reason. He regained his wits momentster and asked in confusion, "Why?" This was an antidote rted to her life! Ye Wanwan''s lips spread into a smile. Because... I prefer the other method to cure the gu..... Nameless Nie: "..." Chapter 1635 - Are you free tonight? Chapter 1635 - Are you free tonight? Nameless Nie was dumbfounded. "Um... The other method... to cure the gu... Nameless Nie finally realized what Ye Wanwan meant after half a day. Nameless Nie squeezed out, "You''re my sister indeed... So gutsy..." "Thank you for thepliment. I still have something to do, so bye bye~" "Hey! Wait, wait, wait..." Ye Wanwan asked, "What is it?" "Ahem, um..." Nameless Nie looked abashed for some reason. "Sister Famous... can you... can you..." Ye Wanwan found Nameless Nie''s embarrassment to be a rare sight and asked in amusement, "Can you what?" "Can you... call me brother again?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Nameless Nie hastily exined, "Ahem, I just think that it''s especially pleasant to the ear... when you call me ''Brother''..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes softened, and she sardonically looked at the man. "Call you ''Brother''? Sure! Each word will cost a bar of gold!" Nameless Nie was bbergasted. "D*mn! A thousand in gold for each word? Are you robbing me?!" Ye Wanwan burst outughing. Nameless Nie ground his teeth. "Just wait! When I earn millions and millions in assets, I can hear it as many times as I want..." "Sure! I''ll wait!" As Ye Wanwan walked away, she waved at Nameless Nie. She still had to keep conquering her "antidote"... The streets in the surrounding area were packed today, so Ye Wanwan wagered that Lord Asura hadn''t gone far.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. As expected, Ye Wanwan found the ck car slowly inching forward in the crowd about two kilometers away. Ye Wanwan squeezed to the front of the car and blocked its path before knocking on the window. The window lowered, revealing Jiang Yan''s glowering face. "Why is it you again?!" Ye Wanwan ignored her and propped her arm sideways over the window, turning to the man sitting in the back. "My esteemed Lord Asura, are you free tonight? Want to have a drink together?" The man''s face was concealed in the shadows and remained unclear. Jiang Yan exploded before Lord Asura could speak. "Bai Feng, you want to die?!?!?!" This woman actually dared to hit on his Lord!!! Who gave her the guts?! Ye Wanwan nced at Jiang Yan with a grin. A foreboding feeling arose inside Jiang Yan when he met that smile, but it was toote by the time he reacted. Ye Wanwan grabbed him by his neck andmentably said, "Ah, if the esteemed Lord Asura isne willing, I''m afraid this loyal subordinate of yours will have to lose his life!" Jiang Yan never would''ve expected this woman to be shameless to this extent! She was the leader of a faction, to say the least. How could she do such a thing? Jiang Yan was about to erupt in rage. "Bai Feng, your imagination has gone wild! Do you think my Lord would be threatened by such crude techniques by a shameless scoundrel like you? Even if I have to died wouldn''t allow you to sully my Lord..." Before Jiang Yan could finish speaking, the back door opened, and the man''s long and slender legs were revealed as he exited the car. Lord Asura expressionlessly nced at the girl before his extremely cial gazended on her hand touching another man. "Release him." Ye Wanwan smiled and obediently released Jiang Yang at once, pushing him into the car before skipping toward the man. "Sure!" Jiang Yan helplessly watched as his Lord relented to the vixen''s demands because of him; he was extremely moved. He never would''ve expected to have such an important position in his Lord''s heart! Chapter 1636 - Do you want to try? Chapter 1636 - Do you want to try? The hall was suffocatingly silent, and darkness pervaded every corner without disturbance from a ray of light. A man gently swirled the burgundy wine in his wine ss with his snow-white slender fingers, an inscrutable smile hanging from his lips. Soon, the man lightly snapped his fingers, and a faint light lit up the hall. "President." An elderly man slowly entered and bowed at the man. "A guest is here." The man replied, "Bring her inside." "Yes, President." The man turned and left. Momentster, Nie Linglong opened the door and entered, showing no unfamiliarity with her surroundings and naturally sitting down on the nearby couch. "Drink." The man turned his chair, facing her. His unfathomable and extremely wickedly seductive eyes seemed to contain the universe, but this pair of eyes also contained all kinds of indescribable emotions. "Thank you." Nie Linglong epted the ss of wine that a servant handed to her and took a sip. "Leave." The man waved his hand and the various beautiful servants left the hall, softly closing the door behind them. "Heh, why are you here?" the man asked with a snort. "My n ran into some roadblocks," Nie Linglong nonchntly replied. "Oh? You ran into roadblocks? What a novelty." The man smiled, staring at Nie Linglong. "I''m interested in hearing about them." "You should know about my original n." Nie Linglong''s smile was extremely aloof. "I found a fake Worriless Nie so that she could easily inherit the Nie family. It''s unfortunate that I''m not blood-rted to the Nie family at all or else it wouldn''t have been so troublesome." "And then?" the man asked with a smile. "Unfortunately, the real Worriless Nie stuck her foot in the matter." Nie Linglong smiled calmly. "Oh...? Did she recover her memory?" Excitement and brutality suddenly rushed out of the man''s eyes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "No." Nie Linglong shook her head. The man''s excitement and brutality disappeared upon hearing that, leaving behind intense disappointment. "I didn''t have any other objectiveing here today but to inform you." Nie Linglong indifferently said, "I''m not a biological daughter of the Nie family, so I can''t inherit the Nie family originally nned to have the fake Worriless Nie inherit the Nie family, but it appears it won''t be easy... If I don''t end up seeding, I can only use my own methods to act." "What''s your method?" the man asked. Nie Linglong''s lips curled up into a chilling smile. "Destroy the Nie family and kill the genuine Worriless Nie." An icy glint that seemed to have existed since the beginning of time arose in the man''s eyes. As soon as he spoke, it was like the whole world''s temperature dropped to below freezing. Nie Linglong. The man stared at her. "If you dare to touch a single strand of hair on her... A nefarious emotion enveloped his face. "You will die miserably." "Oh?" Nie Linglong abruptly stood up and stared at the president of the Martial Arts Union before her, amused "You''ll make me die miserably, huh...? You?" "Do you want to try?" The man smiled. "I don''t have time to waste words with you here. I''m merely informing you, not asking for your opinion," Nie Linglong expressionlessly replied. Chapter 1637 - No one is allowed to touch her Chapter 1637 - No one is allowed to touch her "I hope Worriless Nie will remain safe and sound before she recovers her memory," the man said. "What about after she recovers her memory?" Nie Linglong asked. "After her memory recovers..." The man''s evil nature enveloped the room without restraint, and the chilling scar at the corner of his eye looked immensely ferocious. "After she remembers everything... I will personally... make her suffer in hell!" "Your taste is rather unique indeed." Nie Linglong snorted. "Who you need to pay heed to is Nameless Nie, not Worriless Nie," the man said.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Nie Linglong sneered scornfully at the mention of Nameless Nie. "There''s no need to worry about my brother. He''s obsessed with martial arts and is now wholeheartedly focused on using all sorts of crooked means to earn money. However... if my brother really bes a hindrance, I don''t mind eliminating him." "Oh...?" The man pensively looked at Nie Linglong. "No one in the Independent State dares to im they can eliminate Nameless Nie... Your brother can fight even Piece of Sh*t. Yet, you say you can? You?" Unfortunately..... he has too many fatal weak points. Using martial strength is the most idiotic method to reap my brother''s life, but there are simply too many other methods to kill him," Nie Linglong said with a sneer. "Heh... No need to startle the snake. You just need to utilize your brother''s shorings and make his parents evict him from the Nie family. This way, the only heir will be the fake Worriless Nie. As for Nie Tangxiao, he''s too young and not worth mentioning. However, you must leave Worriless Nie to me," the man said. "My time is limited, so I can''t guarantee whether she can recover her memory. I don''t care about Worriless Nie as long as she doesn''t hinder me. Otherwise... I don''t have that much time to wait for her to recover her memory." After saying that, Nie Linglong left without looking back. After Nie Linglong left the Martial Arts Union''s main hall, a man wearing a silver mask walked out from the back, his aloof voice ringing in the hall, Nie Linglong is bing harder to control." The Martial Arts Union''s president smirked, swishing the wine in hisz ss. "Everything''s going ording to n... It won''t be long before it''s time for the Independent State to have a change in atmosphere." "It''s bing more interesting. Other people are insignificant, but Nie Linglong''s strength is growing stronger so we need to keep a watch on her. There''s nearly n one in the Independent State who can suppress her now," the masked man softly said. "Heh..." The president''s lips turned up, full of maliciousness. "When a person is too greedy, it''s like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. For Nie Linglong, if she wanted it, half the Independent State would belong to her... If her infidelity grows too strong, I''ll make her regret being born in this world." "I hope so." The masked man sounded aloof. Currently, inside the Fearless Alliance: Ye Wanwannguidly leaned back in her office chair. After tonight, it would almost be time for her to return to Scarlet mes Academy since her two A-rank missions were easily aplished already. She hoped Big Dipper''s terrible acting wouldn''t be discovered by the people at Scarlet mes Academy... or else she would definitelye back and beat Big Dipper until he was dead. Ye Wanwan picked up the phone and looked at the messaging app she hadn''t logged onto for a long time. Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and others sent her a message every few days, mostly inquiring about her whereabouts. However, Ye Wanwan never responded to any of the messages and wouldn''t contact them until she returned to China. Chapter 1638 - This user is dead already; burn some paper offerings if you need something Chapter 1638 - This user is dead already; burn some paper offerings if you need something Carefully thinking back on it, it had been some time since Ye Wanwan arrived in the Independent State from China, and everything that happened in the Independent State was surreal and unrealistic like a dream. She went from being an average daughter of the Ye family in China to the terrifying demoness and boss of the Independent State. She even discovered her true identity. These mere few months in the Independent State changed her life. Ye Wanwan''s urge to find her lost memories especially intensified after learning she was the Second Miss of the Nie family, Worriless Nie. Once she regained her memory, she should be able to easily resolve every mystery. Just what happened back then? Why did she abandon Tangtang, her parents, and the entire Nie family and leave the Independent State? Who was Tangtang''s other parent? There were too many mysteries right now, and she was unable to discover the answer she wanted from this chunk of memory that didn''t belong to her. Moreover, just what was the situation with the grandpa that asionally appeared in her mind? Why did her grandpa lie to her and tell her that her parents passed away already? In the midst of Ye Wanwan''s contemtion, she identally caught the silver-haired man''s mood journal from the corner of her eyes. "Ah, Little Worriless, my wonderful disciple, where the hell did you go? Days without my disciple by my side are too boring..." Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, vaguely recalling this silver-haired man. Back then, if it weren''t for this silver-haired man interfering back in China, her fate would''ve been too horrible to contemte. "Little Worriless..." Ye Wanwan murmured. With the silver-haired man''s martial arts skills, he absolutely couldn''t be Chinese. It would make more sense if he was a resident of the Independent State. On a whim, Ye Wanwan sent a message to the silver-haired man. [Are you there?] [DuguQiubai: This user is dead already; burn some paper offerings if you need something. If you don''t burn offerings, you won''t have toilet paper when you use the restroom.] Ye Wanwan: "???" [DuguQiubai: This user is dead already, burn some paper offerings if you need something. If you don''t burn offerings, you won''t have toilet paper when you use the restroom.] Ye Wanwan was speechless. Could this fool really be her master...? Did he have to be so frightening? Ye Wanwan sent at least a dozen messages, but the silver-haired man didn''t respond to any of them as though he set up an automatic message response. She had no choice but to give up and wait for the silver-haired man to respond after seeing her messages. "Sis Feng!" Big Dipper suddenly sprinted into the office. Ye Wanwan casually set her phone down and nced at Big Dipper. "What is it?" "Sis Feng, I heard you asked to meet with Lord Asura at a bar tonight?" Big Dipper looked secretive. "How did you know?" Ye Wanwan was puzzled.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Of course I know! That Jiang Yan is spreading news everywhere that you''re a demoness trying to seduce Lord Asura and even used Jiang Yan''s life to threaten Lord Asura. Lord Asura was forced to agree unwillingly," Big Dipper answered. Ye Wanwan: "..." She never expected Jiang Yan to be a bbermouth. "Sis Feng, you should forget it. Lord Asura isn''t someone to be trifled with. Moreover, he doesn''t like women and is utterly devoted to Emperor Ji; their love is more solid than gold. We should allow Lord: Asura and Emperor Ji to be together. If we offend both parties and they team up to [pulverize] our Fearless Alliance, we couldn''t take the damage!" Big Dipper seriously tried to persuade Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1639 - Something major happened Chapter 1639 - Something major happened Without waiting for Ye Wanwan to respond, Big Dipper said, "Oh, right, I remember something major that I just found out!" Ye Wanwan asked, "What is it?" Big Dipper approached Ye Wanwan with a secretive expression and whispered, "Sis Feng, I heard Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie flew into a thunderous rage today and harshly chewed Nameless Nie out!" Ye Wanwan was startled. How was this major? Wasn''t this normal for Nameless Nie? When wasn''t Nameless Nie being chewed out ck and blue by Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie? "You might have a misunderstanding about what a major matter means. Also, why do you keep probing into other people''s business?" Ye Wanwan nonchntly said. "Sis Feng, what should I do aside from scouting for news? Under your management, the Fearless Alliance is gradually returning to the right track, so | don''t have much to do... Also, it''s different this time. I heard Patriarch Nie almost wanted to beat up Nameless Nie with his own hands; I think it was due to Second Miss Nie too..." Big Dipper responded after a moment of thought. Ye Wanwan''s brows furrowed lightly. Second Miss Nie was that fake "Worriless Nie."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Sis Feng, do you think it''s because they''re fighting over the Nie family''s inheritance...?" Big Dipper grumbled. A casual remark sounded significant to a suspicious listener. Big Dipper''s casual illogical remark held a different vor to Ye Wanwan''s ears. Fighting over the family property was unlikely, but if it was fighting over the inheritance and control of the Nie family in the future... Ye Wanwan''s eyes glinted. That impersonator was discovered by Nie Linglong, so she had to be following Nie Linglong''s lead. Nie Linglong must''ve found an impersonator to enter the Nie family for a reason... Just what kind of secret objective did she have? Nie Linglong didn''t have any blood rtions to the Nie family, so the Nie family''s right of inheritance definitely wouldn''t have anything to do with Nie Linglong in the future. This way, the only people who could gain the right of inheritance were Worriless Nie and Nameless Nie. As for Tangtang, he was too young and wouldn''t be under consideration. Ye Wanwan trembled. Nie Linglong couldn''t inherit the Nie family since she was unrted by blood, but if she found a fake puppet "Worriless Nie" who was obedient to her... it would be an entirely different matter. "Worriless Nie? and Nameless Nie were the only legitimate heirs of the Nie family. However, as long as Nameless Nie remained in the Nie family, he would remain an extremely uncertain factor, since he was the eldest son of the Nie family, and there was an extremely high chance that the future right of inheritance would end up in Nameless Nie''s hands. Nie Linglong probably wouldn''t permit this kind of thing to happen... Hence, as long as Nameless Nie was eliminated from the family, the Nie family''s right of inheritance could only end up in the hands of the fake "Worriless Nie" in the future. After the impersonator took over the family, it would be the same as Nie Linglong gaining control of the Nie family! "Nie Linglong... A cold glint surfaced in Ye I Wanwan''s eyes. If it was really as she thought, with Nameless Nie''s personality, it was seriously too simple for Nie Linglong to get rid of Nameless Nie and get his name stricken off the Nie family''s books. Ye Wanwan naturally didn''t doubt Nameless Nie''s martial strength, but in terms of schemes and shrewdness, he couldn''t match Nie Linglong and the fake "Worriless Nie." He was a preschooler at most. Chapter 1640 - A charming catastrophe… Chapter 1640 - A charming catastrophe Late at night: After Ye Wanwan changed into a light andfortable outfit, she went to keep her appointment. Momentster, Ye Wanwan stopped in front of the entrance of a secluded alley. At the other end of the alley was a shabby, unremarkable metal door with the graffiti letters "LD" casually on it. LD stood for Lost Demon. This was the Independent State''s most famous nightclub. Ye Wanwan pushed open the creaking door. A wave of ear-shattering music ambushed her in the face and the dazzling lights sent her vision blurring. It was akin to a whole ''nother world. This happened to be the busiest time for the nightclub, and everyone was reveling and wildly screaming. Ye Wanwan randomly found a corner to sit down and waited for her date, bored to death. She headed out early, so there was still half an hour before their agreed-upon time. Whether it was Si Yehan or Lord Asura, Ye Wanwan found it hard to imagine either of theming to a ce like a nightclub; it was off-putting no matter how she thought about it. Thankfully, although her methods might be a bit shameless, they came in handy. Since Lord Asura agreed, he wouldn''t go back on his word. As expected, when it came to the meeting time, Ye Wanwan saw a familiar figure appearing at the entrance. The man was wearing a prim, white English-style dress shirt and light-tan vest with a ck trench coat on top. Amidst the people wickedly reveling at the bar, his elegant and reserved demeanor was truly too inharmonious and too... eye-catching. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help examining the man from head to toe and she clicked her tongue. She was about to stand up to inform him of her whereabouts when she saw a beautiful and sexy woman blocking his path... Little Big Brother, let''s have a drink?" The woman sensually pressed closer while running her hands through her gorgeous curly hair. The man coldly stared at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, unfazed as though he was looking at an inanimate object. The beautiful woman was shocked by such a gaze but became more interested instantly... Ye Wanwan was exasperated as she watched this scene from afar. Tsk..... He had only walked two steps inside this ce yet he became a target instantly. That face of his was truly a charming catastrophe... Not many people knew Lord Asura''sContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. true appearance, so the woman naturally didn''t recognize him and wanted to hit on such a superb quality man. Ye Wanwan focused her vision and surprisingly realized the beautiful woman had a familiar face. She seemed to be the hall masterof a division hall of the Fearless Alliance. Jiang Yan, following behind Lord Asura, immediately blocked the woman like a door god. "Insolence!" Jiang Yan didn''t hold any tender feelings for the fairer sex and a murderous aura brimmed from his eyes. "Scram!" "Ah, you''re rather arrogant... No one at LD Bardares to speak to me like this..." The beautiful woman''s smiling expression darkened instantly, and she drew a whip from her waist. As soon as some nearby guests saw that signature dragon-boned whip, terror surfaced on their faces. She was a Division Hall Master of the Fearless Alliance... the hegemon flower, Luo Lin''na! Did this man want to die? Why did he dare to provoke this hegemon flower?! Jiang Yan had a stifled fury boiling inside him for ages and didn''t have any patience now, so he immediately attacked. The watching guests noticed themotion and eagerly watched the show. Let''s make a bet. Can the hegemon flower bring a beauty home tonight?" "Is that even a question? Is there a man the hegemon flower can''t sink her ws into?" ... A "swish" pierced the air and Luo Lin''na''s whip shed toward Jiang Yan lightning fast. Jiang Yan dodged to the side and used his palm to strike one of her vital pressure points. Chapter 1641 - Stole the President’s man Chapter 1641 - Stole the Presidents man How could Lord Asura''s personal bodyguards be inept? The woman was careless and was hit in the chest. Although she avoided it in time, she probably still sustained heavy damage. The woman didn''t expect the other man to be so skilled and she lost all traces of carelessness. The duo entered a fierce fight. "Oh oh oh" A group of people was boisterously watching the show from the biggest booth in the center of the nightclub. Some higher-ups and core members from the Fearless Alliance were having a gathering at the club tonight. Earlier, Luo Lin''na said she saw a superbly handsome man and promptly approached the man to hit on him. This group was currently betting on how many seconds it would take for Luo Lin''na to get the man this time. "Hahaha... Hall Master Luo ran into a hard-to-crack nut!" "That''s right, that''s right! After all, Hall Master Luo managed to get previous men with her looks alone!" "Who''s that man? Howe I''ve never seen him before? He even brought a personal bodyguard with him to a nightclub. Which family''s young master is he?" "Who cares which family he came from? He''ll definitely be our Hall Master Luo''s man tonight, hahahaha...." "What are you ying that makes you all so happy?" At that moment, Big Dipper and Seven Star entered from the main entrance on the other side of the club. "Haha, Hall Master Luo took a liking to a handsome guy but failed in her seduction, so she started fighting with the guy''s personal bodyguard and ns to get him forcefully!" a member exined. "Wow, so explosive! Quick, quick, quick, give me a handful of seeds!" Big Dipper hastily grabbed a handful of seeds and started watching the show. Meanwhile, Seven Star already caught clear sight of the person Luo Lin''na provoked. His expression changed and a headache crept over him. "Sh*t." "How could such an entertaining show be sh*t?" Big Dipper rolled his eyes at Seven Star before returning to the fight. At that moment, a light swept over themotion, illuminating the faces of Lord Asura and Jiang Yan... "PAH-hack hack hack hack..." Big Dipper started choking when he saw the faces, scared sh*tless. Seven Star disdainfully started pping Big Dipper''s back. "F*ck... Linna wants to die..." Big DipperProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. out the seed stuck in his no Ps & Painstakingly said after finally The other members of the Alliance remained ignorant and continued to watch the show hollering. excitedly. They even stess "Hall Master Luo! Go!" Bang him! Big Dipper looked at those people with sympathy and inwardly lit candles for each of them. Today, he discovered Sis Feng had a date with Lord Asura, so he came to protect her (get some gossip). However he found out a group of et brothers from the Fearless Alliance was also having a gathering there tonight, so he went to them and sat down. He never would''ve expected these punks to stir up this kind of trouble... What... what should we do? Has Sis Feng arrived yet?" Big Dipper asked. Seven Star swept over the room, his gaze locking onto a certain spot. "She''s here." "It''s over, it''s over... Little Nana, I''ll burn some incense for you during Qingming from now on..." *Swish!* At that moment, during the intense fighting, the end of Luo Lin''na''s whip identally curled toward Lord Asura. "MY LORD!!!" Jiang Yana eximed in rage. However, the man stood in his spot without moving, not even blinking his eyes. A secondter, before Jiang Yan could block it, a slender hand unflinchingly caught the violent whip. As Ye Wanwan clutched the whip, she met Lord Asura''s gaze and didn''t forget to greet him with a grin. Hey~~" Lord Asura: "..." As expected, Ye Wanwan didn''t get a response from the man, but she didn''t care. Chapter 1642 - Let you know what brutality is Chapter 1642 - Let you know what brutality is "Oh wow! Awesome, awesome! There''s actually someone fighting over a man with Lin''na!" "It''s gonna be a good show!" Some ignorant Fearless Alliance members who didn''t see Ye Wanwan''s face shouted excitedly. "Who?! Who dares to steal my man?! Do you want to die?" Luo Lin''na roared while forcefully pulling on her whip. Ye Wanwan finally looked away from Lord Asura and released the whip before turning around. She hooked her arms around Lord Asura''s arm while looking at the beautiful hall master in front of her with a nonchnt smile curling on her lips. She uttered, "Me..." The second Ye Wanwan turned around, the color drained from Luo Lin''na''s face and her whip loudly dropped onto the floor in shock. She almost knelt down reflexively. "Pre... president!!!" Luo Lin''na never would''ve expected the neer to be her own boss and was stupefied. In the distance, Big Dipper saw Luo Lin''na''s expression and inwardly mocked, "P-president, forgive me... I... I didn''t know it was your esteemed self!" Luo Lin''na hastily bowed and pleaded in fright while carefully peering at the man next to Ye Wanwan. She didn''t know if she saw things wrong due to the dim lighting, but the man''s previously nk eyes looked like a me had ignited inside of them after the Presidenttched onto his arm... Ye Wanwan saw Luo Lin''na secretly looking at the man next to her and wore a gentle smile on her face as she coolly said, "Ah, Lin''na, if you look at him again, I, your president, might do something brutal..." "I-I-I... I was wrong! I didn''t do it on purpose! Forgive me, President!" Luo Lin''na quickly lowered her head in fright and didn''t dare to take a second look. The man''s cool gaze softened a little as he watched the girl''s little threatening expression. "Good girl~" Ye Wanwan smiled and started to lead the man inside. Detecting the man wanting to pull his arm away, Ye Wanwan said, "Esteemed Lord Asura, please understand the extent to which you can attract trouble. I''m not trying to take advantage of you, alright? But if I don''t do this, I''m afraid you''re going to take all night, and you still won''t be able to walk a few steps." Lord Asura: "..." Jiang Yan behind them spat out, "Vixen!" Under the ding lighting, the amused guests watched as a woman abruptly appeared and immediately took away the man of the hegemon flower Luo Lin''na, in front of her. The majority of the guests didn''t recognize Ye Wanwan though. Luo Lin''na had a fiery and explosive temper, but she watched her man being stolen away and didn''t do anything...? Instead, she stood there fearfully and didn''t even dare to protest... "F*ck me! What''s going on? Just who''s that woman?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t know!" The other guests didn''t understand the situation, but there was no way the group from the Fearless Alliance didn''t recognize their own president... After taking a good look at the woman, the previously hollering spot transformed into a graveyard, silent without a decibel of sound. What... did they just see...? Ye Wanwan was waiting intently for Lord Asura earlier and didn''t know many people from the Fearless Alliance, so she didn''t notice her own people here. After seeing Big Dipper and Seven Star, she finally realized which faction was in the center. She naturally had to go over and greet them. The moment Ye Wanwan arrived, the previously crazily partying group straightened their backs in a wave like a group of grade-schoolers seeing their teacher. "P-president... Have a seat, President..." Ye Wanwan nodded her head but waved her hand with a smile. "No need, your president is very busy tonight, so do as you please." Chapter 1643 - Who did I just hit on? Chapter 1643 - Who did I just hit on? Sent off by gazes from the Fearless Alliance members, Ye Wanwan led the man to a corner in the bar and sat down. As for Jiang Yan, he guarded the table without straying an inch like a door guard. Ye Wanwan didn''t mind being strictly guarded though. She''d still do whatever she needed to do. Nearby, the Fearless Alliance members rxed with lingering trepidation.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I was scared to death!" "Right? I didn''t expect to run into the President here!" Luo Lin''na was on the brink of tears. She hastily picked up a ss and chugged it down to soothe her shock. "I''m the one who''s scared to death, alright? It''s an utter miracle that I managed to return!" After all, she was basically trying to steal food from the mouth of a tiger just now! Big Dipper chuckled and threw some seeds into his mouth. "You''re scared to death just like that? If you knew who you were hitting on just now, wouldn''t your spirit disperse?" "Huh... the man I was hitting on just now..? Who is he?" Luo Lin''na didn''t understand. Big Dipper winked. "Guess." Luo Lin''na was exasperated. "Say, Brother Big, don''t leave me hanging in this kind of situation." Big Dipperughed. "You''re better off clueless. I''m really afraid something would happen to you from fright!" Luo Lin''na drank some whiskey and raised her brows. "Just who is he? If it wasn''t because the President took a liking to that man, there really aren''t many men I wouldn''t dare to hit on in the Independent State, alright? Unless he''s Lord Asura!" She randomly added thest part. Big Dipper bluntly stared at her and gave her a meaningful look before airily saying, "Congrattions, you answered right." "PAH-" A coughing fit took Luo Lin''na by storm, and her voice was about to pierce through the ceiling. "WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!?!?!?!?!" Big Dipper had a smug expression. "I''m saying... the person you just hit on was... Lord Asura!" "Are you f*cking messing with me? He... he''s Lord Asura???" Luo Lin''na doubted whether this was the truth. Big Dipper rolled his eyes. "Please. I personally saw him myself earlier. Could I have the wrong person?" "D*mn! Isn''t the President messing around too far this time? Wait, no... that''s not the point..." Luo Lin''na trembled fiercely, her face ghastly pal?. "How about I... I use my whip and hang myself...?" Heavens! That man is Lord Asura...? Seriously?" "Is the President meeting Lord Asura to discuss official business?" "Ah, forget it, how could it be official business? Who would ask someone to meet at a bar thiste at night for official business? Let''s not fool ourselves..." "Ahem..." Ahhhh-What in the world is our president saying? What is it?" Everyone curiously stared at the table in the corner after their shock subsided. At the same time, Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her with a smile. "It''s been a long time since we''ve met, esteemed Lord Asura. Did you miss me?" The music from the stage suddenly became ear-shatteringly loud, so the man only saw her lips moving but didn''t understand what she said, causing his brows to furrow slightly. Ye Wanwan acted like she expected this and suddenly leaned in close to the man''s ears and repeated her. words, "It''s been a long time since we''ve met, esteemed Lord Asura. Did you miss me?" The girl''s sudden approach led to her warm breath washing over his ear; her voice was soft and sweet. The man felt like a jolt of electricity was gushing through his nerves, and his back instantly stiffened, causing him to automatically lean back. Chapter 1644 - Am I not obvious enough in my pursuit? Chapter 1644 - Am I not obvious enough in my pursuit? Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Behind them, Jiang Yan''s eyes were about to bulge out. However, Ye Wanwan only spoke a sentence after leaning over and she swiftly pulled back, so Jiang Yan managed to hold back. He still fumed incessantly though. The volume of the music abated a little, and the man quietly watched the girl speaking, fire and ice brewing in his eyes. "Do you treat every man like this, President Bai?" Ye Wanwan supported her chin with her hand and sipped from her ss. With raised brows, she asked, "Can I take this as the esteemed Lord Asura getting jealous?" The man was silent for a moment before evading the question. "Why did you ask to meet with me?" Ye Wanwan sounded shocked. "A girl like me asking you to meet at a bar thiste at night-what else could it be for? Could it be... I''m not obvious enough in my pursuit of you?" Lord Asura: "..... Jiang Yan: "...!!!" Ye Wanwan had a regretful expression. "Alright, fine... It''s my fault... I should be more obvious!" After saying that, she stood up abruptly and walked toward the stage. Ye Wanwan stopped next to the DJ and quietly said something to him. The DJ bobbed his head and the music in the club swiftly changed to another song. Ye Wanwan picked up the microphone and ascended the stage, taking into her arms a guitar borrowed from the lead singer. "Good evening, everyone~" Ye Wanwan sat down on the tall stool ced on the stage and smiled. "Ooooo-" the Fearless Alliance members in the center booth whistled and cheered. Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, what''s the President doing?!" "She''s my Sis Feng indeed! I just knew something big would happen tonight! My decision toe here to watch over her was right!" ... "I''m going to sing a song for a... slow-witted friend." As Ye Wanwan said that, her dazzling eyes nced at a certain spot below the stage under the resplendent spotlight. "Ooo, 000, 000!!!" "My Lord... This Bai Feng! She''s simply too insolent!" Jiang Yan was on the brink of exploding from rage, but unfortunately, his master didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t act rashly. The man''s unfathomable eyes were solely focused on the girl on the stage. The girl gently strummed the guitar to tune the sound. This was a song she learned by chance back in China. Thinking about it now... it was rather fitting... An energetic and lively prelude started ying. Ye Wanwan held the guitar and started singing the first line with closed eyes while concentrating. You have an allure that shatters the distance of time and space. Dknow, I can''t let you go... "... I can''t forget you. Memories of you haunt every city I go..." The girl wore a clean and simple outfit with her hair pulled into a simple ponytail and sat on the stool casually, her fair, jade-like skin seeming to glow underneath the spotlight.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The moment she closed her eyes, it was like all the light in the world fell on her. "Memories of you haunt every city I go... Even if the moon shes with the earth, I want to be with you. No matter how wonderful this world is, it''s no match for your perfection..." When Ye Wanwan sang thatst line, she opened her eyes, and her gaze shot toward a certain corner of the bar like the starry sky shedding light to the night. The hegemon flower, Luo Lin''na, clutched her pounding heart with flushed red cheeks. "F*ck me, f*ck me! I''m shot! Boss is too good at flirting!" "The alley after a shower, the roses blooming everywhere, how beautiful is our love, like the lingering rays of the setting sun. Lean against my shoulder, and you can drift to sleep..." Under the stage, no one noticed that the perpetually chilly-like-an-iceberg man had a softness in his eyes never seen before... Chapter 1645 - You can try Chapter 1645 - You can try What stirred the man wasn''t only the song she chose and her voice-it was the loneliness that flitted through her smiling eyes after she sang "Lean against my shoulder, and you can drift to sleep"... Under the stage, Seven Star watched as the room became more and more out of control and severely nced at the jeering Big Dipper. "Are you done?" Big Dipper finally remembered that he came to watch Sis Feng to make sure she stayed out of trouble and said with embarrassment, "I''ll just watch a little longer! A little longer!" After all, this kind of scene only happened once every millennium! Seven Star didn''t hesitate and directly picked Big Dipper up by the back of hispels and chased after Ye Wanwan. Outside the club: After disconnecting from the mor and blinding light, the world returned to tranquility.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Wanwan felt a bit dizzy. "No way, right? I just drank a few sips, so why am I drunk already? Could it be that it''s not the wine that intoxicates but the drinker who gets himself drunk, and I''m drunk from beauty...?" Ye Wanwan grumbled in a daze. Jiang Yan: "..." Under the moonlight, Ye Wanwan stood under the eaves of the building and stared at the man in front of her. She ced her hand on his shoulder and asked, "My esteemed Lord Asura, do you still need me to be more obvious?" "I don''t understand what you mean, President Bai," the man expressionlessly replied. Ye Wanwan smiled. "We''ve circled around each other for so long, and both of us are well aware, so do we really need to keeppeting with our acting skills?" Lord Asura stared at her smile, her singing still ringing in his mind. He looked a bit absent-minded and dazed. Ye Wanwan caught his inattention and as she spoke, her hand on his shoulder imperceptibly started drifting toward his hair. That was right... this was one of her main objectives tonight... When she discovered her true identity, what she wanted to know the most was the identity of Tangtang''s biological father... She couldn''t find an opportunity earlier, so she had no choice but to try her luck while he was distracted. Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to forcefully pluck a strand since she''d definitely be discovered, so she secretly patted around. Yet she didn''t obtain a single strand. Moreover, the man seemed to have noticed her odd actions and caught her wrist when she was about to try a second time. He stared at her, as though he was trying to ascertain her objective. "Ahem... Hehe... Lord Asura, you seriously have nice hair... I just wanted to feel it for myself... It''s truly very soft!" Ye Wanwan fibbed without missing a beat. This was thest straw for Jiang Yan. "Vixen, enough already! You wanted to meet up with my Lord, and my Lord came! If you dare to act so insolently toward my LordDagain, don''t me me for being uncivil!" An unusual cold glint flickered through Ye Wanwan''s eyes. "Heh, uncivil? Sure, you can try." The moment her wordsnded, a boisterous voice was heard from behind. "Hey hey hey, who''re you acting uncivil to?! If you dare to touch a hair on my Sis Feng''s t the Fearless Alliance will tearyou apart to your bones!" Seven Star immediately red at him. Only then did Big Dipper realize something amiss. Oh right, he clearly came to dissuade Sis Feng, so why did he suddenly start helping a tyrant perpetuate wicked deeds and forcefully rob amon man? Chapter 1646 - Who needs your reminder? Chapter 1646 - Who needs your reminder? Jiang Yan intently stared at Big Dipper and Seven Star with a deep frown. Jiang Yan was deeply moved. "You want to die?!" A cold glint shed through Jiang Yan''s eyes as he pointed at Big Dipper and shouted. Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding... Wait, who the f*ck are you talking about who wants to die?! You door god, you guard dog! Pah!" Big Dipper indignantly cursed at Jiang Yan, livid. Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "Do you still remember what you came here to do?" Big Dipper was startled. "Ahaha, even if you''re a guard dog, you''re still a good dog. Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Big Dipper swiftly walked toward Ye Wanwan and said with a grin, "Sis Feng, you drank too much. Let''s hurry and return. There are still many matters waiting for you to handle back at the Alliance, Sis Feng." Big Dipper grabbed Ye Wanwan''s arm and tried to leave this ce.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, the second Big Dipper touched Ye Wanwan''s hand, he felt like ice encased his entire body and he involuntarily shivered. "Who... There''s a murderous aura. Who wants to sneakily attack me?!" Big Dipper cautiously examined his surroundings, but there was nobody aside from Lord Asura expressionlessly staring at him. Ye Wanwan was exasperated. Why did this foole over here? He was too tactless! Couldn''t he tell she wasn''t done with Lord Asura yet? She still hadn''t obtained a piece of Lord Asura''s hair... The other purpose could be forgotten, but this was at least an S-rank mission at Scarlet mes Academy. Next to them, Seven Star sighed and slowly walked up. He grabbed Big Dipper by hispels and quickly dragged him to the car. "Master, we should go... There''s something wrong with this vixen''s head. Who knows what she could doter..." Jiang Yan carefully said to Lord Asura. Lord Asura expressionlessly turned around and left. After entering the car, Si Yehan''s brows locked together. The current situation had progressed in theplete opposite direction of what he had hoped. If this continued, it would be almost impossible to make Ye Wanwan leave the Independent State and return to China. It wasn''t that there weren''t any solutions to make Ye Wanwan return to China... He would need to restore his identity as Si Yehan... At that moment, Seven Star, Big Dipper, and Ye Wanwan arrived at the Fearless Alliance''s building. After Ye Wanwan exited the car, she headed straight inside the headquarters. "Good evening, President!" The Fearless Alliance members ont guard that night immediately straightened their backs and vel.ne plucked up their energy, saluting Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan greeted the guards and headed to her office. Big Dipper and Seven Star also entered a momentter. "Sis Feng, it hasn''t been peaceful in the Independent Statetely... We should avoid provoking people from Prison..." Big Dipper hastily said to Ye Wanwan as soon as he entered the office. "Prison?" Ye Wanwan was startled. "Who''s from Prison?" "Lord Asura! Asura''s one of the three core factions of Prison!" Big Dipper said. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Sis Feng, when will you go back to Scarlet mes Academy?" Seven Star asked her. The mission was finished now, so it was almost time for her to return to Scarlet mes Academy. "Within the next two days," Ye Wanwan replied. Before returning to Scarlet mes Academy, she still had something to take care of, but it would take two days at most. Chapter 1647 - Mobilize elite members to China Chapter 1647 - Mobilize elite members to China "Sis Feng, I received a piece of news... but I don''t know whether to tell you..." Seven Star looked hesitant. "Speak." Ye Wanwan frowned lightly. Had Seven Star mixed with Big Dipper too long? Why was he so fussy now? After Sis Feng disappeared from the Fearless Alliance, a few of our Fearless Alliance''s previous core members were held captive due to war. Over the years, the elders have sent members from our intelligence department to investigate their whereabouts. The newest information came yesterday and said they were in China," Seven Star said slowly. Ye Wanwan turned pensive when she heard that. Shortly after she came to the Fearless Alliance, she heard the Fearless Alliance triggered many wars after Bro ttop disappeared, and some core members were captured. No further words were heard from them. Who could''ve expected those captured core members from the Fearless Alliance would show up in China? "It''s an utter humiliation!" Big Dipper was incensed. "How glorious is our Fearless Alliance?! How could our core members be captured?" Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "If it weren''t for those core members back then, the Fearless Alliance might not have been able to hold on until Sis Feng returned." Big Dipperughed in embarrassment and quickly said, "What I meant was that those people who captured our Fearless Alliance''s core members were simply too shameless! They should be hacked into a thousand pieces and killed!" "Do you know which faction did it?" Ye Wanwan asked Seven Star. "The Fearless Alliance made too many enemies back then and fought with countless factions, so... we don''t have any leads anymore," Seven Star answered truthfully. "China..." Ye Wanwan murmured. She coincidentally also nned on returning to China soon. Her current position inside the Fearless Alliance was very stable, so it was time to make some advances. Otherwise it wouldn''t be good if she held the title of the Fearless Alliance''s president without et% el contributing anything to the Fearless Alliance itself... She herself would be embarrassed. "Okay!" Ye Wanwan pped the table. Big Dipper jolted in fright and turned to her in shock. "Prepare, prepare! Help me gather the strongest elite members of the Fearless Alliance so that they can go to China with me," Ye Wanwan ordered with a smirk. Big Dipper was startled. "Huh... Go to China?" "Sis Feng, China is thousands of miles from the Fearless Alliance. It would be fine if our enemies are small in number, but if they aren''t I''m afraid something might go wrong. The most troublesome thing is that we aren''t familiar with China..." Big Dipper hastily exined. Ye Wanwan: "..." "You don''t have to worry about that I have ns in the works. Just do as I say," Ye Wanwan said. Upon seeing that Ye Wanwan had made up her mind, Big Dipper could only helplessly nod and agree. After all, Sis Feng gave her orders already. What else could he say? The next day, in the early morning, Ye Wanwan went to the Nie residence to see Tangtang and bid farewell to Madam Nie. After all, after returning to ScarletText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. mes Academy, her next step would be to head to China and ept the mission of eliminating traitor mercenaries there while she was at it, so it might be a while before she returned. Inside the Nie residence''s living room, Ye Wanwan served Madam Nie a cup of tea. Next to them, "Worriless Nie" coldly watched Ye Wanwan with contempt brimming from her eyes. "Wanwan, I heard you''re attending Scarlet mes Academy?" Madam Nie asked Ye Wanwan while looking at her. Chapter 1648 - Avoid making Dad and Mom angry Chapter 1648 - Avoid making Dad and Mom angry "Mom, I''ve been enrolled for many days," Ye Wanwan answered with a smile. "Nice." Madam Nie nodded with satisfaction. "Worriless and Linglong both studied at Scarlet mes Academy. Studying at Scarlet mes Academy isn''t too connected to your background and status, but if you run into any problems there, just use Worriless'' name." "Sure..." Ye Wanwan nodded withpliance. It was ten past twelve by the time she left the Nie residence. Ye Wanwan didn''t linger since she nned to go to Rose of Death''s base and see how its formation was going. Rose of Death had been established for a while, and she left its management to Little Lolita and Liuying without much hovering. The second she stepped through the main gates and left the Nie grounds, Nameless Nie popped up from nowhere. "Sis..." Nameless Nie called her. Ye Wanwan halted in her steps and turned around. Nameless Nie looked a bit disheveled, and his state of mind didn''t seem too great. "What happened?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows lightly. She heard Nameless Nie had an argument with his family. "Not much... I just had a fight with Dad and Mom," Nameless Nie replied with a sigh. "What was the reason?" Ye Wanwan asked. "It''s nothing... Just some tiny, trivial matters," Nameless Nie answered. Since Nameless Nie didn''t seem too willing to exin in detail, Ye Wanwan didn''t pursue the matter. Considering Nameless Nie''s personality, it would be very difficult to make him loosen his lips unless he wanted to talk. "Say... After Dad and Mom pass from this world, who will inherit the Nie family...?" Ye Wanwan asked with a meaningful look at Nameless Nie. She absolutely couldn''t clearly talk about some matters with Nameless Nie considering his personality, but it wasn''t a bad option to go at it in a slightly roundabout way. Nameless Nie supported his elbow with one hand and rubbed his chin with the other pensively. A momentter, he asked with displeasure, "Sis, you have an unlucky mouth. Dad and Mom are perfectly fine. Why would they die..." Ye Wanwan: "..." The saying "A weak teammate does you more harm than a strong enemy" was right. Having a teammate like Nameless Nie was seriously too harmful. "I was just making an analogy. What are you so aggravated about?" Ye Wanwan nced at him. "If it''s an analogy, then... after Dad and Mom die, the Nie family... I''m the oldest, so of course I''ll be the one inheriting it!" Nameless Nie boasted with certainty. "En..." Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and asked with a smile, "What if you didn''t inherit it? Who''d inherit it then?" "What if I didn''t inherit?" Nameless Nie was startled. "Why wouldn''t h inherit? Who''d inherit if I didn''t. inherit? The Nie family has so many riches; who would obtain all the money if not me?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Ay..." Ye Wanwan sighed. How did she have a biological brother like this? Did Dad and Mom save all their brains for her...? They should''ve at least given a little to him... "Stop spouting nonsense. Who''d inherit it if you didn''t inherit it?" Ye Wanwan frowned deeply.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "If I don''t inherit the Nie family, then it''s definitely my second sister who''d inherit it! If my second sister doesn''t inherit, then it can only be Nie Linglong Oh wait, Nie Linglong doesn''t have any blood rtions with the Nie family, so she can''t inherit it, so it would be Tangtang inheriting it... But wait, Tangtang''s still young, so he can''t inherit it... Anyway, it has to be my second sister," Nameless Nie provided his analysis of the matter. "Nice job. So if you keep angering Dad and Mom and go too far and they kick you out of the Nie family, you''d suffer a great loss... The right of inheritance would fall to someone else''s hands... Think about it-the Nie family is so rich... All those gold bars, gold bricks... the stacks of money... everything..." Ye Wanwan kept shaking her headmentably while looking at Nameless Nie. Chapter 1649 - She was Black Widow Chapter 1649 - She was ck Widow Nameless Nie was astonished. "How did you know the Nie family was so rich? You saw it?" "Rubbish!" Ye Wanwan tried to keep a firm hold over her patience and said, "The Nie family is one of the four great ns in the Independent State. They might notpare to the Shen family in wealth, but how could theyck in wealth...? Properties and such are secondary; what''s most important is money, right?" "Of course! Money is most important!" Nameless Nie nodded adamantly. So remember, no matter what happens, you can''t have a fallout and fight with Dad and Mom," Ye Wanwan seriously said to Nameless Nie while staring at him. "Yes... You''re right, Sis... I can''t alienate myself from money... No wait, I have to obey and revere Dad and Mom..." Nameless Nie looked contemtive. Ye Wanwan was sincerely worried about Nameless Nie from the bottom of her heart. With his personality, he was too susceptible of a target. He couldn''t protect himself against schemes at all and would even help his trafficker count money after being sold. "If anything happens to you, call me ASAP." Ye Wanwan gave one more reminder to Nameless Nie and turned to leave. If Nie Linglong and the fake Worriless Nie really wanted to target Nameless Nie, Ye Wanwan couldn''t sit back and watch. With her standing behind Nameless Nie, who knew who woulde out on top! Mom liked her a lot at the moment, but she still needed to work on Dad. After all this time, Ye Wanwan obtained some understanding of Patriarch Nie, her biological father. He indulged the impersonator more than even Madam Nie. Ye Wanwan didn''t me her real parents for this though. After all, Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie hadn''t seen Worriless Nie many times, and she was frequently absent from her parents'' sides even before going missing for many years. Hence, it was very normal that her parents didn''t recognize her. What would be absurd was if they recognized her at first sight. A momentter, Ye Wanwan reached a certain suburb and arrived in front of arge manor. "Little sister, this isn''t somewhere you should be." Before Ye Wanwan could enter, a string of strangeughter rang out from somewhere unknown. Ye Wanwan hadn''t visited the Rose of Death''s headquarters in a long time, and they probably recruited many strong new memberstely, so it was reasonable that they didn''t recognize her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t have a chance to respond before a breeze brushed past her and a woman wearing a mask appeared next to her inthe blink of an eye. Are Liuying and Old Jiang here?" Ye Wanwan softly asked while looking at the masked woman. The masked woman was startled. "Who are you?" "ck Widow," Ye Wanwan replied. nt The masked woman suddenly startedughing. "Oh... You say you''re ck Widow...? Why didn''t l know that ck Widow was so young Little sister... did you know that pretending to be ck Widow will bring cmity to your whole family...?" "Boss!" An elderly man walked out of the manor and was shocked upon seeing Ye Wanwan. "Nine Tails... That''s our boss, ck Widow!" the elderly man hastily said to the masked woman. "What?!" Chapter 1650 - Talented manager type Chapter 1650 - Talented manager type The masked woman quickly took off her mask, revealing a good-looking face with intense shock evident in her eyes. The young woman before her was actually the leader of the Rose of Death... the legendary ck Widow?! How could she have believed it when this young woman imed she was ck Widow just now?! "This subordinate deserves to die!" In a sh, the masked woman knelt down on one knee next to Ye Wanwan with terror on her face. What kind of joke was this... She actually spoke to ck Widow like that just now... "The ignorant are innocent." Ye Wanwan smiled lightly and gently pulled the masked woman up by her arm. The masked woman looked ttered and overwhelmed, tensely staring at Ye Wanwan from the side. "Boss, this is Nine Tails. She''s new to the Rose of Death and was once an S+-rank mercenary from Stars and Sun Academy," the elderly man introduced her to Ye Wanwan. "Nine Tails..." Ye Wanwan looked pensive. She had heard of this alias before. "You''re the defected mercenary who escaped after killing several S+-rank mercenary students from Stars and Sun Academy?" Ye Wanwan asked. "That''s right!" The woman nodded, confirming it. She was a defected mercenary indeed. "No wonder..." Ye Wanwan suddenly recalled that she saw a mission rted to Nine Tails when she was at Scarlet mes Academy''s mission issuance board. Either kill or capture Nine Tails alive, someone who was S-rank herself... She didn''t expect this defected mercenary from Stars and Sun Academy to have joined her Rose of Death group. "Boss... You... you don''t mind that I''m a defected mercenary... and might attract retaliation from Stars and Sun Academyter, right?" Nine Tails frowned deeply and anxiously stared at Ye Wanwan. Nine Tails herself didn''t expect a formidable faction to dare to take her in after bing a defected mercenary. Moreover, this formidable faction was the legendary Rose of Death! Ye Wanwan immediately sunk into contemtion. The more silent Ye Wanwan became, the more nervous and dejected Nine Tails became. A momentter, Ye Wanwan looked up at Nine Tails and asked aloofly, "What? You think my Rose of Death would be scared of the mere Stars and Sun Academy?" Nine Tails'' dejection and nervousness disappeared instantly, and she vehemently shook her head. "Of course not!" "Stars and Sun Academy isn''t worth mentioning in my eyes," Ye Wanwan indifferently said. Although Ye Wanwan was saying that, she was trembling inwardly. Was she boasting too far...? After all, one of the three great academies wasn''t a joke... "Haha, Nine Tails, what are you worried about? Did you think the Rose of Death would be scared of Stars and Sun Academy? Perform well, and perhaps the boss will eradicate Stars and Sun Academy for you when she''s in a good mood one day!" the elderly man interjected. "Yes!" Nine Tails nodded frantically. Ye Wanwan: "..." Soon, Ye Wanwan followed the elderly man and Nine Tails inside the manor.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After learning of Ye Wanwan''s arrival, Liuying, Old Jiang, and the others immediately came out to receive her. Although they couldn''t match these new members of the Rose of Death in terms of martial strength, they were skilled at establishing rules and order, so they could be considered as talented manager types. Ye Wanwan knew everything there was to know about Liuying, Old Jiang, and the other group, so allowing them to be in management roles not only satisfied their vanity and ego but also set her own mind at ease. Content belongs ton Chapter 1651 - Do I freaking want to lose all shame? Chapter 1651 - Do I freaking want to lose all shame? "Sis Feng..." Liuying called with a faint smile. Liuying felt very grateful toward Ye Wanwan actually. If it weren''t for her, how could he havee to the Independent State and advanced to the top of the totem pole and manage these experts who were hundreds and thousands of times stronger than him? "Master." Little Lolita, Fatty, and the rest of their group swiftly walked over and greeted her. Apanied by everyone, Ye Wanwan entered the living room. Liuying took out a document rted to the division of manpower in the Rose of Death and handed it to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan took the document and carefully examined it. Recently, the Rose of Death recruited three S-rank mercenaries, one S+-rank mercenary, and hundreds of exceptional experts. "Sis Feng, the more people we recruit, therger our expenses get... Thest page is our financial report," Liuying added with a furrow of his brows. Ye Wanwan immediately flipped to thest page. It had to be said that the Rose of Deth''s financial expenses were quite exorbitanttely. However, if an organization didn''t have money, how could it strengthen? If they couldn''t even afford to eat, who would be willing to join an organization that caused them to starve? Who cared if the leader was ck Widow? Even the Emperor of Heaven himself couldn''t attract anyone. "Currently, the Rose of Death is still starting off, so it''s very difficult to make any profits..." Old Jiang sighed.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "There''s a way out..." Liuying stared at Ye Wanwan, hesitating to speak. "Speak..." "Speak," Ye Wanwan said. We can imitate the Fearless Alliance. As long as we imitate the Fearless Alliance, our finances and funds won''t be a problem at all, and we would even earn a lot of money..." Liuying replied earnestly. "Imitate the Fearless Alliance...?" Little Lolita was dumbfounded. "What do you mean? Why would we suddenly imitate the Fearless Alliance...?" Heidi also nodded repeatedly. "Yeah! Could it be that the Fearless Alliance is super talented at earning money?" "Talented? Hah! What talent is there to the Fearless Alliance''s money earning? They solely rely on stealing! The bearded man sneered. "The Fearless Alliance is the yel Independent State''s infamous boss bandit!" "That''s right. Liuying nodded lightly and looked at Ye Wanwan. "If the Rose of Death can imitate the Fearless Alliance... the hole in our finances would be filled instantly." Ye Wanwan: "..." "Sis Feng, what do you think?" Liuying asked her. Ye Wanwan pretended to think about it before promptly shaking her head. "No need. I''ll resolve the deficit in our finances using the Fearless Alliance''s finances. The Rose of Death and the Fearless Alliance are brother organizations, so one of them being shameless is enough." Liu Ying: "..." Old Jiang: "... Little Lolita: "..." Liuying and the other five people all knew that Ye Wanwan was also the president of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, aside from being the leader of the Rose of Death. However, hearing the president of the Fearless Alliance calling the Fearless Alliance shameless... It felt weird for some reason. If the Rose of Death used the money that the Fearless Alliance stole to develop and expand itself, wouldn''t that be more shameless though? Ye Wanwan immediately called the Fearless Alliance''s finance department and told them to transmit a sum of money over. It wasn''t a lot, but it should be enough tost the current Rose of Death a month. "Also, although the Independent State''s businesses have been monopolized, the Rose of Death has many experts, so they can ept more mercenary missions," Ve Wanwan instructed them. Content Chapter 1652 - Returning to Scarlet Flames Chapter 1652 - Returning to Scarlet mes It wasn''t a permanent solution for the Rose of Death''s survival to rely on the Fearless Alliance''s finances. Eventually, the Fearless Alliance would develop resentment andints. "Okay, Master, we understand. We know about the mercenary side; there definitely won''t be any problems!" Little Lolita hastily said. After overlooking some small matters, Ye Wanwan got up and left the Rose of Death''s headquarters. Near the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, Big Dipper had been waiting next to the car for a long time. Ye Wanwan had already decided yesterday to have Big Dipper drive her to Scarlet mes Academy today. "Sis Feng, when will we go to China?" Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan halfway through the drive. "Finish gathering everyone with Seven Star first. It''ll be within the next few days," Ye Wanwan replied. "Sis Feng, have you been to China before...? What fun things are there to do in China...?" Big Dipper was brimming with curiosity. People like Big Dipper and Seven Star rarely left the Independent State their whole lives. Even if they left the Independent State, they would only visit the little countries near the Independent State that were behind the times. "There are too many fun things to do." "Haha, that''s great... I''ve never visited China..." Big Dipper chuckled gleefully, anticipation evident in his voice. In the afternoon, the car finally reached the base of Scarlet mes Academy. After Ye Wanwan got out of the car, she had Big Dipper drive back to the Fearless Alliance before embarking on her trek up the mountain.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ... Standing in front of Scarlet mes Academy''s entrance, Ye Wanwan briskly did her makeup before entering the academy. Ye Wanwan didn''t hurry toward the D-rank mercenary ssroom and made her way to the mission issuance area instead. There was currently a sea of people around the issuance area, so she was forced to wait on the perimeters and watch. Some timeter, Ye Wanwan frowned. After finishing two A-rank missions, where should she go to verifypletion of her missions...? "Junior Sister Ye?!" Li Xin suddenly popped up from who knew where and stopped next to Ye Wanwan with astonishment evident on his face. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan stared at him, confused. "What do you mean what is it... Junior Sister, didn''t you defect? Why did youe back?!" Li Xin Ponovel anxiously examined their surroundings. "What?!" Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. "I defected?" "That''s right! Our ss instructor said you defected!" Li Xin quietly exined to her. A chilly glint surfaced in her eyes. That instructor, Zhang Da, and Zhang Zuonian truly wanted her life. However, whether she defected or not wasn''t determined by him. "Say, does a sideshow D-rank mercenary like me need to defect?" Ye Wanwan looked at Li Xin. If a mercenary reached S-rank, they weren''t allowed to separate from their academy without permission and would be considered to have defected even if they switched alliances to a different academy. But a Drank mercenary... "I myself know that reasoning; it''s simply a joke for someone to say D-rank mercenaries like us defected, Junior Sister Ye, but that instructor, Zhang Da, definitely wants you dead... so he intentionally reported to his superiors that you defected..." Li Xin said with a sigh. Content Ye Wanwan helplessly shook her head, utterly uninterested in paying Zhang Da and his nephew, Zhang Zuonian, any heed. That''s rightwhere do I go to verifypletion of my missions after I finish them?" Ye Wanwan asked Li Xin. Li Xin entered Scarlet mes Academy a few months earlier than her, so he had more knowledge than her about the academy''s inner workings. Chapter 1653 - Line up over there Chapter 1653 - Line up over there "After youplete a mission, go to the mission reporting area, and there are supervisors there to personally verify it," Li Xin replied. Btedly, Li Xin started and stared at Ye Wanwan. "Junior Sister Ye, didn''t you rashly ept two A-rank missions earlier...? What other missions did you ept? Why didn''t I know about them?" To Li Xin, the supposed mission that Ye Wanwanpleted was definitely unrted to the two A-rank people from the Fearless Alliance. Ye Wanwan was toozy to continue exining this matter since the exnation would go nowhere if Li Xin didn''t believe it. After discovering about the mission reporting area, Ye Wanwan asked Li Xin to lead the way, and the duo headed there walking side by side. Junior Sister Ye... how about you flee... Zhang Da is at least a low-rank instructor... We don''t have what it takes to provoke him. Moreover, he already reported that you defected, so aren''t you asking for death by going to the mission reporting area right now...?" Li Xin tried his best to persuade her. However, Ye Wanwan wasn''t shaken in the slightest. Zhang Da only had the guts to deceptively report that she defected because he thought it was impossible for her toplete two A-rank missions. Little did he imagine that not only did sheplete two A-rank missions, but she alsopleted them within a week.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan would like to see how Zhang Da would cover his lie. Momentster, Ye Wanwan arrived at the rear mountain area at Scarlet mes Academy, where the mission reporting area was located. The mission reporting area was currently packed with people, like many A-rank mercenaries wearing their ck uniforms and even the asional S- rank in a gold uniform. Typically, most people who came here were mercenaries whopleted their missions and wanted to have them verified, so the highest-ranked mercenaries and even some top-notch elder-level figures from the academy could be seen here. Ye Wanwan saw that a group of A-rank mercenaries was ahead of them, lining up and filling out mission report forms. She had Li Xin wait on the side while she also got in line. Soon, a ck-uniformed, A-rank mercenary looked at her with confusion. "Junior Sister, aren''t you at the wrong ce?" "No... I also came here to report my mission," Ye Wanwan truthfully replied after a moment of thought. The A-rank mercenary shook his head but didn''t say anything more. A mere D-rank mercenary came to the A-rank mission reporting area to report her mission? Could it be that a D-rank mercenary epted an mission andpleted it? What kind of cosmic joke was that? About half an hourter, it was finally Ye Wanwan''s turn. There was a woman wearing an instructor''s uniform, about 40 or so years old, at the front. The woman peered up and furrowed her brows when she saw Ye Wanwan''s gray uniform. She expressionlessly said, "You''re at the wrong ce. This is the mission reporting station for A-rank ove mercenaries." The woman pointed at the nearby D-rank mercenary reporting area and aloofly said, "Line up over there." "Hahahaha..." "Where did this newbiee from? She doesn''t even have a brain!" "A mere D-rank mercenary newbie came running to the A-rank mercenaries'' mission reporting area to report her mission? Haha, are all her brain cells out ofmission?!" "Don''t say that. She''s a newbie, so it''s normal for her to be ignorant of the rules." Some senior D-rank mercenaries wearing gray uniforms guffawed without restraint. There were dozens of sses of D-rank mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy, and Ye Wanwan''s ss was but one of many. Hence, the majority of the D-rank mercenaries had never seen ye Wanwan before. Chapter 1654 - Can’t say things carelessly Chapter 1654 - Cant say things carelessly A D-rank mercenary lining up in the A-rank mercenaries'' line and wanting to report an A-rank mission truly elicitedughter from spectators. Ye Wanwan didn''t understand the rted rules, so she merely nodded and strode toward the D-rank mercenaries'' line. "Junior Sister, you probably haven''t been enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy for too long, right...?" a D-rank mercenary asked Ye Wanwan with a smile. Ye Wanwan nodded. She truly hadn''t been a student here for more than a few days. "The ce you were standing earlier is dedicated for A-rank mercenaries and is mainly for reporting A-rank mercenary missions. You have to at leastplete a B-rank mission to report it there, which isn''t something we can do right now, the D-rank mercenary exined to her. Ye Wanwan looked pensive. So it appeared there wasn''t any problem with her lining up in the A-rank mercenary line earlier... But I''m handing in an A-rank mission..." Ye Wanwan frowned. Could she sessfully hand in her missions from the D-rank line? "An A-rank mission?" The man was startled and examined her with surprise. How could a D-rank mercenary possiblyplete an A-rank mission...? At Scarlet mes Academy, the ranking of all missions matched mercenary''s ranks 100%. D-rank mercenaries could onlyplete D-rank missions at most, and once a mission was elevated to C-rank, they would face enormous dangers and might even lose their lives. "Haha, Junior Sister, do you really know what an A-rank mission is? Don''t tell me you epted a D-rank mission and your imagination turned it into an A-rank mission!" "I''ve never heard of a D-rank mercenary being able toplete an A-rank mission. If you said a C-rank mission, perhaps I might''ve believed it." Quite a number of D-rank mercenaries around Ye Wanwan all started making fun of her. Ye Wanwan was toozy to counter them. It was fine as long as she could hand in her missions. About 15 minutester, it was finally Ye Wanwan''s turn. An instructor around 40 years or so first nced at Ye Wanwan before expressionlessly saying, "Your name." "Ye Wanwan," she answered. "The mission''s rank, the process, any injuries or idents?" the instructor continued listing off. "The process was very sessful... No injuries or idents... The mission is A-rank," Ye Wanwan honestly replied after a moment of thought. "En..." The instructor mechanicallyText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. nodded before his expression e promptly shifted. He lifted his head and stared at her. "What did you just say? An A-rank mission? Did mishear or did you misspeak?" He had never seen a D-rank mercenarying here to report thepletion of an A-rank mission. "That''s right, an A-rank mission." Ye Wanwan then handed a mission slip that she ripped from the mission issuance area to the instructor. Immediately, the instructor carefully examined the slip that Ye Wanwan ced on the table with a deep frown. A-rank mission: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance. This was indeed an A-rank mission ?? but this mission had sat in the Scarlet mes Academy''s mission issuance area for many years without anyone epting it. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "It was you who ripped off this slip?" the instructor turned to Ye Wanwan, questioning her. "That''s right, and I finished the mission," Ye Wanwan exined. "Junior Sister, you can eat carelessly, but you can''t speak carelessly and rip off an A-rank mission slip willy-nilly. If you didn''t finish the mission, the academy will put a demerit on your records." "1 Chapter 1655 - Defected mercenary Chapter 1655 - Defected mercenary "You? You finished an A-rank mission? And defeated Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance?!" Several D-rank mercenaries rushed forward and nced at Ye Wanwan with raised eyebrows. They had seen people blow their own horns before but hadn''t seen people blow it to this extent. The size of her horns probably pierced the heavens. Heh, thankfully you''re wearing a gray uniform or else I''d really think you were an S-rank boss!" A D-rank mercenary snorted at Ye Wanwan. "Junior Sister, don''t deceive the instructor. The consequences aren''t a joke..." Ye Wanwan was brimming with exasperation in the face of everyone''s incredulity. She really did finish an A-rank mission, alright? "Are you sure you finished this mission?" the instructor solemnly stared at her. However, before Ye Wanwan could speak, an abrupt voice rang out from behind her. She''s a defected mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy! Seize her!" As they spoke, Zhang Da and Zhang Zuonian swiftly marched toward Ye Wanwan. "A defected mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy?!" The middle-aged instructor and the D-rank mercenaries around them were all shocked. Instinctively, the middle-aged instructor suddenly stood up and stepped forward, blocking Ye Wanwan''s line of retreat. Ye Wanwan remained unfazed and merely stuck her hands in her pockets, not making a single move to escape. "Senior Brother Zhang Da, what''s going on? This new student is a defected student from the Scarlet mes Academy?" the middle-aged instructor hastily asked as soon as Zhang Da reached them. "That''s right!" Zhang Da nodded. "Um..." Many D-rank mercenaries looked astonished, and several also wore a deep frown. She was merely a D-rank mercenary-how did she be a defected mercenary? This didn''t seem too logical... Although they were displeased by this junior sister''s bragging, displeasure was merely displeasure. When it involved defection, it was an entirely different story. The slightest wrong turn and she might be disposed of... "Instructor Zhang Da, you aren''t mistaken, right? This junior sister might have shocking looks and brag too much, but in the end, she''s just a D-rank mercenary. Why would she defect Furthermore, a D-rank mercenary doesn''te into contact with any ssified information from Scarlet mes Academy. How could she betray us?" a senior D-rank mercenary asked. "What? Are you questioning me?" A chilly glint shed in Zhang Da''s eyes as he stared at the senior D-rank mercenary. "I''m not questioning you..." The senior D-rank mercenary shook his head. As expected, no one dared to say much to contradict an instructor of Scarlet mes Academy and veteran C-rank mercenaries like Zhang Da and Zhang Zuonian. "Senior Brother Zhang Da, when did she defect?" the middle-aged instructor swiftly asked him. "Hmph." Zhang Da nced at Ye Wanwan and snorted. "I issued the academy''spulsory mission earlier, but she refused toplete it and even epted an A-rank mission in front of everyone. Later, she realized on her own that she couldn''tplete the mission, so she defected." "I see..." The middle-aged man looked pensive. A D-rank mercenary actually went to ept an A-rank mission in order to refuse the academy''spulsory mission? This was the same as serving her own life on a silver tter.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. However, in this kind of situation, after epting an A-rank mission, you had toplete it. If you didn''t seed or didn''t try toplete it, a light consequence could be getting expelled, but a heavy consequence could be getting severely punished by the academy before being expelled. Chapter 1656 - An elder’s disciple Chapter 1656 - An elders disciple Either way, it would be better than being considered as a defector. "I''ll go and call the enforcers here..." the middle-aged instructor said. Defected mercenaries like her had to be reported and turned over to Scarlet mes Academy''s enforcement council for judgment. Soon, the middle-aged instructor led several male enforcers there. "A D-rank defected mercenary?" The lead enforcer was startled when he saw Ye Wanwan. He had seen many defected mercenaries but this was probably the first time he heard of a D-rank defected mercenary.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Zhang Da immediately stepped forward and exined the entire situation to the enforcers. After learning about the details, the lead enforcer nced at Ye Wanwan and impatiently ordered, "Take her away." Several male enforcers swiftly went up to capture her. "Hold on, everyone." Before Ye Wanwan had the chance to do anything, an aloof voice rang out. Everyone looked behind them. A young mercenary was slowly walking toward them. Li Hanfeng... Elder Gong''s disciple in-name... No, I heard he was epted as a personal disciple by Elder Gong a few days ago..." Several veteran D-rank mercenaries were surprised when they saw the man. "It''s him..." Ye Wanwan looked at Li Hanfeng. She saw this man a few days ago at the mission issuance area; she didn''t expect to see him again today. "May I ask what everyone is doing?" Li Hanfeng walked forward and asked Zhang Da and the enforcers with a faint smile. You''re Li Hanfeng. The lead enforcer assessed Li Hanfeng. "That''s right," Li Hanfeng replied genially. En, help me give my regards to Elder Gong," the lead enforcer said. This is a defected mercenary from our academy. We''re about to take her away and interrogate her." Heh, that''s a bit of a problem. She''d at least lose ayer of skin if she paid a visit to your enforcement council," Li Hanfeng replied. "Li Hanfeng, what are you saying?" The lead enforcer knitted his brows slightly. "Not much. I''d just like everyone to show me a small courtesy and don''t pursue this matter. How about it?" Li Hanfeng asked. "A small courtesy?" Zhang Da snorted. Li Hanfeng, you haven''t be an S-rank mercenary. student yet, but you''re so arrogant already! I''m afraid your face isn''t big enough for this!" Zhang Zuonian''s lips curled up. "Li Hanfeng, don''t ask for trouble." An enforcer overlooked Li Hanfeng and moved to take Ye Wanwan away. I''m afraid none of you have the right to do anything to her. Don''t me me for not reminding you all to take responsibility for breaking the rules," Li Hanfeng nonchntly replied with a smile. "Breaking the rules?" Zhang Da and his cohort were all startled and looked at Li Hanfeng with confusion. What did he mean? "Li Hanfeng, what are you trying to say? I''m telling you-she must be brought to the enforcement council to be investigated today even if the Emperor of Heaven himself came, let alone you!" Zhang Da coldly retorted. S "Is that so?" The corners of Li Hanfeng''s lips turned up, and he swept his eyes over Zhang Da and his group. "Then... what would you say if she''s an elder''s disciple?" Everyone looked at each other, bewildered when they heard Li Hanfeng''s words. An elder''s... disciple?! "Li Hanfeng, who''s an elder''s disciple? Are you saying this woman is an elder''s disciple?" The lead enforcer''s expression shifted. Chapter 1657 - Are you kidding me? Chapter 1657 - Are you kidding me? Li Hanfeng dryly nced at Zhang Da and the others. "That''s right." The lead enforcer immediately turned to Zhang Da. They never heard that they were capturing an elder''s disciple. At Scarlet mes Academy, even if an elder''s disciplemitted a serious wrong, the enforcement council had to obtain the responsible elder''s permission before they could capture the disciple. If the elder didn''t agree, the enforcement council didn''t have the power to take that disciple away without permission. Only then did Ye Wanwan remember that the Scarlet mes instructor who received her when she first entered Scarlet mes Academy took her to the residence of one of the four elders at the academy, Elder Gong, and Elder Gong epted her as a disciple in-name... If it weren''t for Li Hanfeng mentioning this matter today, Ye Wanwan probably would''ve forgotten it a long time ago. "Zhang Da... you never mentioned this woman was an elder''s disciple..." The lead enforcer promptly turned to Zhang Da with a deep frown. Zhang Da snorted. "Do you think that''s usible in the slightest? Which elder would ept a new D-rank mercenary as a disciple?" The enforcers all met each other''s eyes. Zhang Da''s words were reasonable; they had never heard of any elder from Scarlet mes Academy epting a D-rank mercenary as a disciple. Those elders themselves were absent of personal desires and ced all of their hopes on their disciples. Especially at Scarlet mes Academy, the elders might look harmonious on the surface but they fought ferociously in private. There wasn''t an elder who didn''t hope for their disciples to defeat the other elders'' disciples. Hence, why would they ept a D-rank mercenary as a disciple? There wasn''t any logic to that. "Li Hanfeng, say, you must have an unusual rtionship with this defected mercenary. You want to protect her, so you imed she''s an elder''s disciple. Do you know that you''vemitted a vition already!" Zhang Da coldly said to Li Hanfeng. "Heh..." Li Hanfeng smiled indifferently at him but didn''t exin anything. "Li Hanfeng, you said she''s an elder''s disciple, but whose disciple is she? Why didn''t I know about lead enforcer frowned this?" TheProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. "If you don''t believe me, you can take her away, but I''ve already said my piece," Li Hanfeng replied. Li Hanfeng, you said she''s an elder''s disciple. Tell us which elder is she a disciple of?" the lead enforcer asked. "Elder Gong," he answered. "Elder Gong?!" "This junior sister is... Elder Gong''s disciple?!" "How is that possible...? Elder Gong is one of the four great elders at Scarlet mes Academy, and his disciples have been seriously suppressed by the other elders disciples in these past two years... Why would he ept a D-rank mercenary and ask for ridicule from the other elders?" Many nearby mercenaries discussed wildly. "Hahaha... You''re saying she''s the disciple of Elder Gong, Li Hanfeng?" Zhang Da was teaming with mockery. "Are you kidding me?" Elder Gong was renowned for being cold inside and out at Scarlet mes Academy; he absolutely wouldn''t ept a disciple easily. Especially since Elder Gong''s beloved disciple, Worriless Nie, swept across Scarlet mes Academy many years ago and became the academy''s legend. After Worriless Nie disappeared, Elder Gong''s archenemy, another elder, epted Nie Linglong as his disciple. From then on, et Linglong personally broke the records created by Worriless Nie back then one after another and became the academy''s new legend. This was also the exact reason that Elder Gong''s archenemy stepped above Elder Gong and stripped away many powers that should''ve belonged to Elder Gong. Hence, this matter was rted to Elder Gong''s own face and dignity; there was no way Elder Gong would ept a D-rank mercenary as a disciple! Chapter 1658 - Elder Gong appears Chapter 1658 - Elder Gong appears Ye Wanwan reeled from shock when she heard everyone''s discussion. Her freebie master... was actually Worriless Nie''s first teacher at Scarlet mes Academy... Didn''t that mean... Elder Gong was actually her master?! Ye Wanwan also heard people mentioning how her departure back then afflicted too great a blow to Elder Gong. Furthermore, Nie Linglong continued to break every record that Worriless Nie created, causing Elder Gong''s archenemy to belittle him and step above him... Ye Wanwan''s veins bulged on her forehead. Back then, she actually brought a thankless wretch home who kept everyone in the dark. "What elder''s disciple, a load of bullsh*t! Take her away for a detailed investigation," an exceptionally good-looking woman said after a nce at Ye Wanwan as she slowly walked toward them with an indifferent expression. Several high-ranked mercenaries were astonished by the woman''s appearance. Meng Ke Scarlet mes Academy''s new superstar and prodigy. Shortly after entering the academy, shepleted two S-rank missions. She was the pearl of the Meng family''s patriarch and was epted as a personal disciple by Elder Gong''s archenemy. Furthermore, she was Scarlet mes Academy''s new legend and Nie Linglong''s direct junior sister! Ye Wanwan turned to Meng Ke. She saw this girl before when she participated in the entrance examination; she was an extremely conceited and prideful person. Meng Ke nced at Li Hanfeng but didn''t start a conversation. "Why are you just standing around? Arrest her and interrogate her severely," Meng Ke said aloofly. Zhang Da sneered and was about to instruct the enforcers to act when an expressionless elderly man wearing a brocade shirt suddenly appeared. "Master..." Li Hanfeng hastily walked forward and reverently greeted Elder Gong as he bowed at Elder Gong. "En." Elder Gong nced at Li Hanfeng and made a noise in response. "D*mn... this elderly man is... Elder Gong? One of four great elders at Scarlet mes Academy, an old legend of Scarlet mes Academy, Worriless Nie''s first teacher...?" "I''ve heard about the four great elders, but I''ve been at Scarlet mes Academy for so long and have never seen them once..." "For a D-rank mercenary like you, you would need to burn some incense to even see an elder''s disciple! But you want to see an elder?!" Some veteran D-rank mercenaries wildly conversed after seeing Elder Gong. "D*mn! This junior sister can''t really be Elder Gong''s disciple, right?!" "I think it''s impossible!" "Strange, Elder Gong has been terribly suppressed by his archenemy these past few years due to his disciples, so why would he epta D-rank mercenary...? Wouldn''t he just be suppressed even more harshly by his archenemy?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Elder Gong, why did youe?" The lead enforcer turned to Elder Gong in surprise. However, Elder Gong didn''t respond. He looked at the nearby Ye Wanwan and said, "Come here." "Okay..." Ye Wanwan reflexively walked to Elder Gong''s side and called, "Master..." She couldn''t help examining this seemingly lonely elderly man in closer detail. So he was her master at Scarlet mes Academy back then...? Everyone at Scarlet mes Academy knew about Elder Gong''s fondness for Worriless Nie. It was precisely because of this that Elder Gong was angered to the point of coughing blood when Nie Linglong became his archenemy''s disciple and intentionally broke Worriless Nie''s records. For some reason, grief weighed down on Ye Wanwan when she looked at the elderly man before her. "I heard you wanted to apprehend my disciple." Elder Gong swept his eyes over the enforcers, Zhang Da, and the others, and his aloof voice was akin to thunder. "Um..." Zhang Da was shocked and incredulous, and Zhang Zuonian next to him also looked panicked. Chapter 1659 - A gathering of experts Chapter 1659 - A gathering of experts Zhang Zuonian never imagined this woman was actually Elder Gong''s disciple. If he knew Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong''s disciple, he absolutely wouldn''t have provoked her easily. "Elder Gong, this student really is your disciple?" The lead enforcer looked at Ye Wanwan with surprise evident in his face. "Do I need to repeat myself?" Elder Gong aloofly asked while looking at him. "Elder Gong, that''s not what I meant..." The lead enforcer shook his head and wanted to say something else but refrained. Even if Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong''s disciple, it would probably be difficult to protect herpletely since she defected. "Even if she''s an elder''s disciple, she can''t escape from the academy''s punishment aftermitting an offense like this." At that moment, the previously silent Meng Ke expressionlessly interjected. Elder Gong''s icy gazended on Meng Ke. "Young one, are you speaking to me?" Meng Ke''s brows knitted. She felt like a giant mountain was pressing on her; even breathing was a bit difficult. "Heh..." Suddenly, an elderly man in gold robes slowly walked toward them and stopped next to Meng Ke. When Meng Ke saw the gold-robed elderly man, her expression shifted, and she hastily bowed and cupped her fists. "Master." "Greetings, Elder Lei He!" The enforcers, Zhang Da, and the others all hastily saluted when they saw the gold-robed elderly man. Zhang Da especially sighed in relief internally.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elder Lei He was also one of Scarlet mes Academy''s four great elders. Moreover, he was Elder Gong''s archenemy. After Worriless Nie disappeared and Nie Linglong enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy, Nie Linglong became Elder Lei He''s disciple and personally broke every single one of Worriless Nie''s records at Scarlet mes Academy under Elder Lei He''s guidance, causing Elder Gong to spit out blood from anger. Especially in the past few years, nearly all of Elder Lei He''s disciples effortlessly suppressed Elder Gong''s disciples. A cold glint surfaced in Elder Gong''s eyes upon seeing Lei He. He and Lei He enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy at the same time when they were young. Lei He was handsome with a tall build in his youth, and he took advantage of Elder Gong''s absence from the academy one time and defiled his beloved wife. Elder Gong''s beloved wife felt like she had wronged him andmitted suicide not long after. Yet, Lei He vehemently imed that it was Elder Gong''s beloved wife who seduced him herself. The academy and Elder Gong didn''t have any evidence, and Lei He had already be Scarlet mes Academy''s pir by that time, so they dropped the matter. "Elder Gong, you''re at least one of Scarlet mes Academy''s four great elders. Just because your disciple is useless doesn''t mean you can show up yourself and bully my disciple." Lei He nced at Elder Gong and snorted. Elder Lei He... Elder Gong''s disciple defected from the academy..." Zhang Da quietly exined. Lei He smirked when he heard that. "Disciple... Elder Gong, this D-rank mercenary disciple of yours is rather capable... She even dared to do something like defect..." Defecting was taboo at the academy. Even the headmaster himself couldn''t protect his disciple if his disciple defected from the academy, let alone the mere disciple of an elder. Following Elder Gong and Elder Lei He''s appearance, the matter was exacerbated and rmed many of the academy''s higher-ups, including the enforcement council''s president and many elders. Chapter 1660 - Disrespectful of superiors Chapter 1660 - Disrespectful of superiors Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions As the number of higher-ups present grew, the sneer on Lei He''s face grew. He wanted to see how Elder Gong would settle this matter. "Elder Gong, why did you ept a D-rank mercenary as a disciple...?" "Elder Gong, no matter what, since your disciplemitted a betrayal, she must be punished ordingly." Many higher-ups piped in. Elder Gong frowned slightly and turned to Ye Wanwan to ask, "Wanwan, what''s going on? Did you betray the academy?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan shook her head minutely. "Master, someone is purely trying to frame me on purpose. I didn''t defect from the academy at all." "Hmph, what an enormous joke! Say, why would I, an instructor of Scarlet mes, frame a tiny D-rank mercenary like you?" Zhang Da nced at Ye Wanwan derisively. Heh... Ye Wanwan stared at Zhang Da, the corners of her lips turning up in an icy smile. Since you do know that I''m a D-rank mercenary, please tell me why I, a D-rank mercenary, would defect instead of just immediately dropping out from the academy? At Scarlet mes Academy, only mercenary students who have been promoted to B-rank and above aren''t permitted to drop out and can only defect. If a D-rank mercenary like me wanted to leave, why didn''t I drop out? Why did I defect? Do you have a brain?" "You..." Zhang Da pointed at Ye Wanwan. "Insolence! How could you speak to an instructor like this... It''d be absolutely normal for a person disrespectful of their superiors and possessing strange thinking like you to do something atrocious like defecting!" "Disrespectful of my superiors?" Ye Wanwan looked astonished. "Are you referring to yourself when you say superiors? Strange-I paid money toe to this academy to study yet, a low-ranking instructor like you robs D-rank mercenaries'' money but won''t properly teach us and frames and admonishes your bread and butter in all sorts of ways instead. Why does Scarlet mes Academy have vermin like you?" "You...!" Zhang Da pointed at Ye Wanwan, his face alternating between red and white. There had never been a D-rank mercenary who dared to speak to him like this! "What?" Ye Wanwan''s eyes swept over the D-rank mercenaries around them. "See for yourself! There are so many senior brothers and sisters here. Some of them have been at Scarlet mes Academy for four or five years but are still D-rank mercenaries to this day. Aren''t you the reason why?" Many veteran D-rank mercenaries nodded in agreement. "That''s right! I''ve been a D-rank mercenary for three freaking years now. I haven''t learned that much, but I pay so much money every year and can''t even rise to C-rank. My family members all say that I''m a martial arts prodigy and learn everything quickly, so it definitely isn''t my problem!" "Hmph, look, I''ve been here five years already, but I''m still a D-rank mercenary Some Scarlet mes instructors only make an effort to teach things after privately epting some incentives you don''t give them any incentives, they might even make life hard for you... I think this Junior Sister ispletely right." Although everyone was full of resentment, they didn''t dare to loudly discuss it and only whispered amongst themselves. "Elder Gong, your disciple''s tongue is as sharp as a needle. As a student of the academy, she publicly talked back to an instructor and even imed an instructor framed her. She''s a bit too insolent, isn''t she?! an elderly higher-up coldly interjected. "Heh, the apple seriously doesn''t fall far from the tree," Lei He snorted. Chapter 1661 - Insult everything Chapter 1661 - Insult everything Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Seniors, why do you need to waste your breath? Even if Elder Gong is an elder and his disciplemitted a wrong, he can''t act impartially. Even if the headmaster protects her, she''d still need to be punished," Meng Ke coldly said. "Seize her," Lei He ordered the enforcers. The enforcers promptly encircled Ye Wanwan and made to capture her in one move. "Let me see who''d dare!" Ye Wanwan shouted severely. "What? You think someone like you can resist?" Meng Ke nced at her. "Who do you think you are?" Ye Wanwan''s gazended on Meng Ke. "What did you say..." A chilly glint flitted through Meng Ke''s eyes. However, Ye Wanwan ignored Meng Ke and turned to Lei He and the other higher-ups instead. She snorted and said, "You Scarlet mes Academy higher-ups are seriously shameless." All the higher-ups present were startled. Ever since Scarlet mes Academy was established, no one had dared to publicly insult the academy''s higher-ups and elders aside from Worriless Nie. This woman was the second person to do so. Not only that, but she was also a mere D-rank mercenary! "You deserve to be killed for your offense of disrespect!" Zhang Da yelled. "Screw your offense of disrespect!" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes. "You iming that I defected is an act of nder and you''re creating rumors. If I''m condemned by chance, you''d bemitting homicide. Killing your own academy''s mercenary is considered eliciting internal strife and betraying the academy! I''m asking you-which offense is greater?" Before the higher-ups and elders could respond, Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "Wanwan, you''re saying you didn''t defect and were wronged?" "That''s right, Master." Ye Wanwan nodded. Hah, what a cosmic joke! You''re saying you didn''t defect? Do you have proof?" an old woman asked. "Hah, what a cosmic joke! You''re saying I defected? Do you have proof?" Ye Wanwan nced at the old woman. "You..." The old woman trembled with anger. "My words are proof!" Zhang Da shouted. "Really? Why don''t you shoot into the heavens then? Even the headmaster isn''t as tyrannical as a low-ranking instructor like you! It was clearly because I discovered you had shady dealings with. higher-up from Stars and Sun Academy! Is that why you wanted to frame me in retaliation?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "Who''s having shady dealings with Stars and Sun Academy?! Don''t talk bullsh*t!" Zhang Da angrily red at Ye Wanwan. Stars and Sun Academy and Scarlet mes Academy had always been archenemies. This kind of offense wasn''t a joke. "You! You have shady dealings with Stars and Sun Academy''s me .ne higher-ups, so you wanted to sitence manently," Ye Wanwan retorted aloofly. "Do you have proof?!" Zhang Da questioned. "My words are proof!" Ye Wanwan returned his original words to him. "You little sharp-tongued b*stard!" Zhang Da was livid from rage. "Oh, I wouldn''t dare to be a little b*stard. I''m at least better than you, an old b*stard." Ye Wanwan was all smiles. "Wanwan, if you have proof, then show everyone. With master here don''t need to be afraid you anyone," Elder Gong said to her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ye Wanwan immediately told the whole story to Elder Gong. "Master, I finished the A-rank missions, so I didn''t defect at all," Ye Wanwan added with a smile. As soon as she said that, all the higher-ups, including Lei He and Elder Gong, all wore odd expressions. A D-rank mercenary imed she finished an A-rank mission?! Chapter 1662 - I was lying to you Chapter 1662 - I was lying to you "You... finished an A-rank mission?" Elder Gong frowned lightly. This wasn''t something she could joke about. "Elder Gong, did you personally teach this disciple her bragging skills yourself? Where did a mere D-rank mercenary get the guts to run her mouth off here?" Lei He indifferently said while looking at Elder Gong. "Master, your ability at bragging truly can''tpare to Elder Gong''s," Meng Ke piped in. As Ye Wanwan watched the master and disciple''s echoing act, she grew increasingly indignant on Elder Gong''s behalf. She immediately turned to Elder Gong. "Master, look, your quality truly can''tpare to Elder Lei He. After all, Elder Lei He brings his disciple in tow even when mocking someone. Their ability to echo each other is much stronger than ours. Unlike them, we find it shameful." Lei He and Meng Ke both coldly stared at Ye Wanwan. Elder Gong didn''t look any different. He said to her, "Wanwan, you can''t speak dishonestly about finishing an A-rank mission. If you have evidence that proves youpleted an A-rank mission, Master will definitely seek justice for you." Ye Wanwan smiled faintly and pulled out the mission slip in the next second, disying it in front of everyone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A-rank mission: Defeat Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance. After seeing the slip, a wave of mocking snickers swept through the crowd again without any surprise. However, these snickers were directed at Elder Gong, not Ye Wanwan. At Scarlet mes Academy, Elder Gong normally didn''t give any leniency and conducted business brusquely and strictly, not stepping a single centimeter off the line. Hence, he offended many higher-ups, so these higher-ups took advantage of Ye Wanwan''s matter and used it to suppress Elder Gong. No one actually cared whether Ye Wanwan truly defected; this was a game of power amongst Scarlet mes'' higher-ups. "The Fearless Alliance... Haha, Elder Gong, isn''t your disciple too cute? Big Dipper is President Fearless'' capable left arm and confidant," the old woman ridiculed from her position next to Elder Lei He. "Say, Elder Gong, does your disciple also know that her crime of defection is inescapable, so it''s like she''s smashing a pot to pieces just because it''s cracked? Defeating Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance? By just a mere D-rank mercenary like her?" Lei He gave his disciple, Meng Ke, a look. "Wanwan, the video." Elder Gong looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nodded and searched around her pockets. Her expression abruptly shifted. "Shoot... I lost my phone... and the video''s saved on the phone..." Loud guffaws broke out from the crowd. Even the high-ranked mercenaries in the distance were clutching their stomachs fromughing. Wasn''t the excuse of losing her phone too ridiculous? However, Elder Gong''s expression remained unchanged, as though it was within his expectations. hovet After all, his disciple in-name was merely a D-rank mercenary, so could she finish an A-rank mission, especially one rted to mission, Fearless Alliance...? "I''m Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance! Whose mercenary are you to dare to challenge me?!" In the midst of everyone''s guffaws, Ye Wanwan took out her phone and held it up with a wicked look. The phone was ying a video. Near the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters, an extremely ugly woman''s figure was akin to wild gales while her aura was akin to a terrifying tsunami. Content belongs fo NovelDrama.Org In less than two rounds, the ugly woman sent Big Dipper crashing to the ground with a kick and stepped on his fallen figure. "I didn''t lose my phone; I was lying to you." Ye Wanwan smirked. Chapter 1663 - This woman is an idiot, right? Chapter 1663 - This woman is an idiot, right? Absolute silence descended on the audience. In the video, Big Dipper crashed to the ground, cutting a sorry figure. "How is this possible..." The D-rank mercenaries were incredulous about the contents of Ye Wanwan''s video. The president of the Fearless Alliance''s confidant, Big Dipper was defeated so easily by a D-rank mercenary from Scarlet mes Academy and got stepped on... How could this have happened? "What a joke." Meng Ke stared at Ye Wanwan. "Is he Big Dipper of the Fearless Alliance simply because you said so? Most of the Fearless Alliance''s people are mysterious, and outsiders rarely see them. What evidence do you have to prove it''s him?" Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. Anyone with a single brain cell should realize no one would pull up a fake video in this kind of situation. It would be instantly exposed if that man wasn''t Big Dipper. It appeared these children of the Independent State''s patrician families were a bit too obsessed with practicing martial arts and lost their brains somewhere along the way. "That''s rightwhat evidence do you have to prove that the man in the video is Big Dipper? A mere D-rank mercenary like you probably can''t even get near the Fearless Alliance, let alone defeat Big Dipper," Zhang Zuonian also mocked her nearby. Before Ye Wanwan could respond, an S-rank mercenary student wearing a gold robe walked over and nced at the howling Big Dipper in the video before expressionlessly saying, "The man in the video is Big Dipper indeed. In the Fearless Alliance, aside from the elders and Bro ttop, members like Big Dipper are typically very high profile, and many people recognize him. There isn''t much room for faking it." Some high-ranked mercenaries who had seen Big Dipper before all nodded in agreement. "Yes, the man under Junior Sister''s feet is Big Dipper. I''ve seen him before." That person really is Big Dipper. D-did this junior sister really get underestimated? She possessed the ability of an A-rank mercenary from the start, so how is she a mere D-rank mercenary?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Upon hearing those high-ranked mercenaries, Zhang Zuonian and Zhang Da''s faces both changed. Who could''ve imagined a D-rank newbie like Ye Wanwan really singlehandedlypleted the A-rank mission of defeating Big Dipper...? Meng Ke''s expression darkened instantly. A mere D-rank newbie actuallypleted an A-rank mission within days of entering the academy. Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan, surprise shing through his eyes. "Master, Junior Sister Ye was probably looked down on," Li Hanfeng said aloofly. Elder Gong pensively examined Ye Wanwan. Haha, Elder Gong, your disciple is quite extraordinary! She''s only a D-rank mercenary but couldplete an A-rank mission... Nice!" "Elder Gong has picked up a treasure this time..." Several neutral elders were all smiles. A higher-up around 50 or so years old didn''t allow Elder Gong to respond before walking forward and stopping in front of Ye Wanwan. "Child you''re probably just Elder Gong''s disciple in-name and not his personal disciple, right?" Ye Wanwan nodded honestly. Chapter 1664 - Why should I coach you? Chapter 1664 - Why should I coach you? There was an innate difference between a personal disciple and disciple in-name. A personal disciple referred to a disciple who inherited his master''s life''s knowledge and required a grand ceremony when the master officially epted the disciple. As for a disciple in-name, it didn''t require any ceremony and a verbal promise would do. Typically speaking, higher-ups in the Scarlet mes Academy might have hundreds of disciples in-name but definitely wouldn''t have more than 10 personal disciples. "Good, good, good!" After learning that Ye Wanwan was only a disciple in-name, the elderly man nodded and smiled faintly. "Then acknowledge me as your master. I''ll ept you as my personal disciple." Ye Wanwan was startled. "What are you doing? Are you stealing my disciple in front of me?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Elder Gong immediately turned to the elderly man. "Elder Gong, what are you saying? Thisss isn''t your personal disciple, so how''s it stealing... If you mind, then I won''t continue." The elderly man helplessly smiled at him. "Heh, still mountains away from Meng Ke. Back when Meng Ke was still a B-rank mercenary, shepleted two missions, one A-ranked while the other was peak B-ranked and close to A rank," the old woman next to Lei He said. "Excuse me, please help me document my mission." Ye Wanwan ignored the old woman and turned to the mission reporting instructor. "Ah... sure..." The instructor nodded furiously. "An A-rank mission, right...? "One more." Ye Wanwan pulled out another mission slip. A-rank mission: Defeat Seven Star of the Fearless Alliance. Before anyone could react, Ye Wanwan yed another video on her phone. Under everyone''s incredulous gazes, Seven Star of the Fearless Alliance crashed to the ground simrly from Ye Wanwan''s kick after several rounds of fighting in the video. "D*mn... Am I blind?!" "Two A-rank missions? She also took care of Seven Star?!" The high-ranked mercenaries were stunned. Li Hanfeng also found it hard to believe. Li Hanfeng himself didn''t dare to im he could defeat Seven Star and Big Dipper from the Fearless Alliance, especially both of them at the same time. Elder Gong looked surprised. Did he really encounter a treasure without recognizing it? "T-two... two A-rank missions...?" The documenting instructor stared at Ye Wanwan like he''d seen a ghost. "This is a lot more impressive than Elder Lei He''s disciple, Meng Ke, right?! Meng Ke''s highest record is finishing an A-rank and peak B-rank mission when she was a B-rank mercenary, but Elder Gong''s disciple finished two A-rank missions when she''s just a D-rank mercenary, and both missions are rted to the Fearless Alliance..." a high-ranked mercenary suddenlymented. Elder Lei He''s expression chilled instantly. Upon seeing her master''s displeasure, Meng Ke stepped forward and pointed at Ye Wanwan as she alofly said, "Junior Sister Ye, your strength isn''t bad. A book truly can''t be judged by its appearance... Since it''s like that, I''d like to earn a few moves from you." Silence enveloped the area following Meng Ke''s provoking words. "Meng Ke, I''ll keep youpany if you want to exchange notes." Li Hanfeng stepped forward, blocking Ye Wanwan behind him. However, Ye Wanwan shook her head and asked with a chuckle, "An S-rank mercenary like you want topete with a D-rank mercenary?" As soon as Ye Wanwan said that, many students burst intoughter. "Also, I don''t know you. Why should I teach you a few moves? Are we on familiar terms?" Ye Wanwan added. Meng Ke''s face visibly darkened. "Then I''ll teach Junior Sister Ye a few moves." Chapter 1665 - Worriless only took one year Chapter 1665 - Worriless only took one year "You teach me?" Ye Wanwan stared at Meng Ke like she was a clown. "What... what are you called again...? Granny... Granny Meng? I don''t even remember your name, but you shamelessly want to coach me in front of all these people? Junior Sister Ye... don''t have such a sharp tongue; you''ll eventually eat a giant loss." Meng Ke''s eyes sparkled icily. "I''ve eaten fish, I''ve eaten meat, but I''ve never eaten a loss," Ye Wanwan retorted with a snort. "Heh, good, good. Elder Gong, you''ve really epted a wonderful disciple," Lei He said to Elder Gong with a nce at Ye Wanwan. "Your disciple is also nice. Her mother gave birth to her, but her father didn''t raise her; she''s very simr to you," Elder Gong calmly said. "Master... So this elder''s an orphan? Is his disciple also an orphan?" Ye Wanwan curiously blinked as she looked at Elder Gong. Elder Gong thought about it for a moment before nodding. "That''s right." "Ah, so pitiful." Ye Wanwan sighed. Several high-ranked mercenaries couldn''t help but wipe their sweat. This Ye Wanwan couldn''t have any bigger guts! She actually dared to insult and mock Elder Lei He as an orphan... It was fortunate she had Elder Gong protecting her right now or else she wouldn''t even know how she died! "Young one, I think you want to die." Elder Lei He took a step forward and arrived next to Ye Wanwan instantly. At the same time, Elder Gong protected Ye Wanwan behind him, blocking her figure. "Lei He, if my disciple loses a single strand of hair from now on, I''ll kill one of your disciples. If my disciple dies, I''ll make all of your personal disciples die without a burial ce," Elder Gong said coldly. "You dare?" "You can try." Elder Gong didn''t yield a centimeter. "Enough, you two! Must the headmaster step in?!" an elderly higher-up said to the duo as he frowned deeply. Elder Lei He snorted and turned to leave with Meng Ke in tow. "The friendly martialpetition will be held in three days. At that time, I''ll personally instruct Junior Sister Ye." Meng Ke''s voice drifted from the distance. After Lei He left, many higher-ups also dispersed. "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding... I thought you defected. Who would''ve expected you to really have the ability toplete an A-rank mission? I''ll go right now to receive my Lover.ne punishment..." Zhang Da suddenly said to Ye Wanwan with a grin. a He didn''t wait for Ye Wanwan''s reply before dragging a panicked Zhang Zuonian and fleeing from this ce. As for Ye Wanwan, she was toozy to keep wasting her words with those two. Soon, Ye Wanwan sessfully reported her missions and received many mercenary honor points. After that, Elder Gong brought Ye Wanwan and Li Hanfeng back to his residence. Inside arge living room, Elder Gong said to Ve Wanwan, "Wanwan, your potential is immense. Lei He will definitely order his disciple to target youter. Don''t participate in the martialpetition in three days-Master will excuse you from it. Ye Wanwan nodded calmly. "I have a secret technique that I''ll impart to you. Back then, your Senior Sister Worriless took only one year to master it. For you... Master hopes you can seed within three years," Elder Gong said to her. As Ye Wanwan watched Elder Gong teach her the technique, she felt a sense of dj vu and instantly remembered every move and every sequence in her mind. "Practice diligently. You should be able to remember the moves in three months with your intelligence." Elder Gong sat to the side after the disy concluded. "Master, I''ve learned it," Ye Wanwan responded truthfully.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 1666 - A demon after getting drunk Chapter 1666 - A demon after getting drunk Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "What did you say?" Elder Gong was startled, thinking he heard her wrong. "Master, I finished remembering the moves," Ye Wanwan repeated. "Nonsense!" Elder Gong frowned. "For these moves, you can draw the outside of the tiger, but it''s hard to draw its bones. You need to use your heart to carefully analyze every move and arch-how could you possibly learn everything at a nce?!" "Go back and practice it diligently. It will suffice if you memorize all the moves in three months. I''ll test you at that time," Elder Gong added. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to agree. By the time she left Elder Gong''s residence, it was the evening. Ye Wanwan went to the cafe opened by wealthy Young Master Shen inside the academy by herself. As soon as she entered the cafe, she caught sight of Li Hanfeng. The cavernous cafe was fairly vacant with Li Hanfeng as its only upant. Li Hanfeng was currently staring at a photo in his hand, lost in thought, and he didn''t notice Ye Wanwan arriving behind him. Out of curiosity, Ye Wanwan examined the photo. The photo contained an extremely cold girl who didn''t seem to have a trace of human emotion in her eyes; her whole body was akin to a block of ice. "Your girlfriend?" Ye Wanwan asked with a smile. Li Hanfeng immediately put the photo back in his jacket and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Why are you here?" Li Hanfeng asked with a frown. Ye Wanwan smiled and sat down across from him. "You were able toe here, so why not me? Do you miss your girlfriend?" "Don''t speak carelessly... That''s Senior Sister Worriless." Li Hanfeng shot her a look. "Worriless Nie?!" Ye Wanwan was startled. She was the girl in the photo?! "That''s right," Li Hanfeng replied. Ye Wanwan: "..." Only now did Ye Wanwan understand why her parents and brother didn''t recognize her... She freaking didn''t recognize herself, alright?! She didn''t expect to have been such an icy Vita in the Independent at all... Content belong It didn''t match her currel to Ye Wanwan was really curious about how she grew to be so different from her past self... "Have some." Li Hanfeng pushed a drink toward Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t think much of it and was a bit thirsty, so she drank the liquid in one gulp. "What... kind of drink is this?" Ye Wanwan looked a bit flushed. "A cocktail. The alcohol content is considerable," Li Hanfeng said. A giant noise rang out. Li Hanfeng''s body flew out of his seat like a snipped kite.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ye Wanwan''s intoxicated state was evidenton her face. The corners of her lips turned into a wicked smirk and her expression was nefarious. An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Wanwan regained consciousness and opened her eyes. The cafe was in a state of disorder; the tables and chairs were toppled everywhere and the bar was smashed into smithereens. The staff members looked like they had seen a ghost; terror and panic were all over their faces. The blood at the corner of Li Hanfeng''s mouth had clotted already, but his face was pale as he sat by the side. Ye Wanwan pressed down on her temples hard, the smell of alcohol reeking off her body. "Are you a demon?" Li Hanfeng expressionlessly stared at her after seeing her wake up. "A demon...?" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Herst memory was drinking a cocktail with high alcohol content, and her memories turned nk after that. "You... you don''t know what happened? a server asked with a terrified expression. Ye Wanwan shook her head. How could she know what happened? Look... look for yourself... I recorded it on my phone, so don''t try to deny it. You have topensate for everything you damaged!" The server handed his phone to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan''s pupils contracted when she saw her actions in the video. Chapter 1667 - Possessing Worriless Nie’s martial strength Chapter 1667 - Possessing Worriless Nies martial strength Ye Wanwan watched the video, bbergasted. The woman in the video was lightning fast, surpassing a normal human speed. You could only see the shadows of her strike, and Li Hanfeng was sent flying back in the next second. Li Hanfeng also reacted extremely quickly and swiftly went on the defense. He questioned why she was attacking him suddenly, but the woman merely smiled wickedly. However, with the ugly disguise on her, the wicked smile was truly... an eyesore. Following that, the cafe was essentially trashed by the woman, and the roof barely escaped the fate of being yanked off. However, the woman in the video wasn''t anyone but Ye Wanwan herself. "I..." Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. She only drank the cocktail that Li Hanfeng gave to her... and then... cked out?! Ye Wanwan knew her alcohol limit but couldn''t understand her behavior after cking out. Since when did she be the incarnation of Popeye?! Junior Sister Ye... If you wanted to have a match with me, you could''ve told me outright... Why did you attack me sneakily?" Li Hanfeng wiped the traces of blood from his mouth, his face deathly pale. Ye Wanwan was willing to swear to the caf''s lights that she hadn''t been aware she acted like this after getting drunk! "No wonder... No wonder..." Ye Wanwan suddenly remembered how she finished off Yi Shuihan''s hard liquor back at the Fearless Alliance and her memories cked out afterward. After she cked out, though... everyone in the Fearless Alliance stopped doubting her identity, and even First Elder and Third Elder submitted to her. Wasn''t she too freaking scary when she was drunk?! When she was drunk, she simply couldn''t be any more cool and awesome! If she had this kind ofProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. martial strength, she could do whatever she wanted in the el Independent State from now on! She wouldn''t have to be afraid of anyone!!! "Your martial technique is kind of simr to Senior Sister Worriless," Li Hanfeng quietly said when Ye Wanwan remained silent. His words caused Ye Wanwan to sink into contemtion and connect this incident to something else. Li Hanfeng just said that her martial technique was simr to Worriless Nie''s when she was drunk. Could it be that she recovered Worriless Nie''s memories and martial strength whenever she cked out?! However, after thinking about it carefully, recovering her memories didn''t seem too usible. In the video, when she cked out, she basically antagonized the heaven, earth and even the air. If she Love recovered her memories, why would she beat Li Hanfeng up for no reason? Ye Wanwan thought. "Perhaps I''m Worriless Nie." Ye Wanwan teasingly stared at Li Hanfeng. "Sure..." The server nodded frantically. Then Li Hanfeng didn''t spare her a nce before turning and leaving the caf. Chapter 1668 - Participating in the martial competition Chapter 1668 - Participating in the martialpetition Not long after Li Hanfeng left, Ye Wanwan also turned to leave. The feeling of the caf''s server''s terrified gaze trailing behind her left a distaste in her mouth... Ye Wanwan found it dull and knew she was in the wrong, so she didn''t linger in the caf. When she returned to the group dormitory, Li Xin and the others were looking at her with their eyes wide open. "Sis... Have you eaten yet? I brought you somegaifan!" Li Xin quickly walked up with an ingratiating smile. "Scram!" A veteran mercenary bulldozed Li Xin to the side and stared at Ye Wanwan with a big grin. "Sis Wan, I bought you a milk tea and luxurious delicacies!" Ye Wanwan: "... Everyone in the dorm started inquiring about her wellbeing and asking if she needed anything, baffling her. "Sis Wan, you''re too awesome! You actually beat up Big Dipper and Seven Star from the Fearless Alliance!" "Sis Wan, take us along next time... As long as Sis Wan brings us with her on a few missions, we''ll be C-rank mercenaries!" Realization dawned on Ye Wanwan. No wonder they were all so enthusiastic. "Sis Wan, you''re the second person in the entire Scarlet mes Academy to dare to insult the higher-ups! The first person was Senior Sister Worriless!" "Senior Sister Worriless Nie is Scarlet mes Academy''s legend, and she created so many records! Too bad they were all broken by Senior Sister Nie Linglong afterward..." A cold glint sparkled in Ye Wanwan''s eyes. ... The next morning, Ye Wanwan arrived at Elder Gong''s manor. There was another old woman inside the living room aside from Elder Gong. Ye Wanwan saw this old woman yesterday-she was the higher-up who was aligned with Elder Lei He. "Elder Gong, your disciple must participate in the martialpetition," the old woman said with a sneer. Elder Gong nced at the old woman. "Ye Wanwan is just a D-rank mercenary. Her participation is optional." "Heh, but Elder Gong, your disciple completed two A-rank missions, so she''s required to participate regardless of her rank. Furthermore, Elder Let He asked the headmaster already, and the headmaster agreed!" the old woman retorted with a superficial smile. Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Before Elder Gong could respond, Ye Wanwan stood up and looked at the old woman. She frigidly said, "Tell Meng Ke and Elder Lei He that I''ll participate in the martialpetition." The old woman smiled and nodded. "Elder Gong, you heard it for yourself it was your disciple who''s willing to participate. Her words are like sshed water and can be taken back." The old woman didn''t allow Elder Gong an opportunity to speak before she left. After the old woman left, Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan with a displeased and grim expression. "Who permitted you to participate in the martialpetition?" "Ye Wanwan, do you know why Elder Lei He requested your participation from the headmaster? It''s because he wants to elevate you then make you fall to your death." A scene surfaced in Elder Gong''s mind. One year ago, I had a personal disciple who was an extraordinary prodigy... His name was Feng Tian, if he had three more years, he probably would''ve surpassed your Senior Sister Worriless..." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan had heard about what happened to Feng Tian from other students at the academy. Feng Tian participated in the martialpetition and was nearly unrivaled but encountered Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple. During his fight with Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple, Feng Tian was beaten to death. Although this kind of martialpetition ended when a result was reached, there were times when fatal idents urred too. Chapter 1669 - Emperor Ji and Lord Asura Chapter 1669 - Emperor Ji and Lord Asura Lei He''s eldest disciple intentionally beat Feng Tian to death but imed it was an ident and he didn''t control his strength well enough... Hence, the academy was unable to pursue the matter... "This time, by participating in thepetition, you will end up like your Senior Brother Feng Tian." Elder Gong sighed softly. Elder Gong added, "However, you probably won''t enter the finals. You should be fine as long as you don''t encounter Lei He''s disciples." Ye Wanwan also didn''t know whether she would reach the finals, but how could she cower before even stepping onto the battlefield?! Based on her smug look earlier, if she didn''t participate in thispetition, her master would probably lose face. "Master, do you have alcohol?" Ye Wanwan asked him. Elder Gong was startled. "You''re a mercenary and a girl-don''t drink so much," Elder Gong replied. Seeing that Elder Gong was unwilling to give her alcohol, Ye Wanwan was forced to give up. After leaving the manor, Ye Wanwan immediately made a beeline for the caf. "Fill this up with the high-alcohol-content cocktail fromst time!" Ye Wanwan took out a brand new liquor gourd and handed it to the server. Ye Wanwan was exasperated as she watched the waiter filling up the gourd with the requested cocktail in a state of terror. After paying, Ye Wanwan carefully put the gourd away. The oue of this martialpetition would relypletely on this liquor gourd...N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. The Scarlet mes Academy''s rear mountain was packed with people. The typically rarely-seen A-rank mercenaries were everywhere the eye could see, and there were even a lot of S-rank mercenaries in their gold uniforms present. Severalrge-scale stages were set up in the front already. The martialpetition would officially start in an hour. The liquor gourd hung from Ye Wanwan''s waist as she walked around and examined the area. It had to be said that there was truly some substance to Scarlet mes Academy being one of the three great mercenary academies; they were exceptional indeed. Whether it was the higher-ups or the hed mercenaries, their quantity and quality were on apletely different level from normal mercenary academies. el.ne Even if the Fearless Alliance attacked an academy like this at full strength, they would probably be sent flying back. Soon, Ye Wanwan reached the seating area for honored guests. She came looking for Elder Gong to converse with him, but before she could find him, a pair of strong handsnded softly on her shoulders. Ye Wanwan instantly spun around. "Ji Xiuran..." Ye Wanwan was startled upon seeing the man''s gentle smile. The man in white before her was none other than Ji Xiuran. Ye Wanwan was about to speak when a chilly feeling sent her shivering. She reflexively looked at the honored guest seating. The man was wearing a rather formal suit and his eyes were icy without a trace of warmth, as though he became the personification of night itself. "Lord Asura..." Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. Lord Asura''s gaze settled on Ji Xiuran''s hand atop Ye Wanwan''s left shoulder and turned icier. Ji Xiuran acted like he didn''t notice Lord Asura and was solely focused on Ye Wanwan. He chuckled lightly and asked, "Xiao Feng, are you doing alright at Scarlet mesdemy?" "Why are you here?" Ye Wanwan frowned deeply at him. It was alright that they came, but why... why did Emperor Ji and Lord Asura bothe?! Chapter 1670 - Ye Wanwan’s turn Chapter 1670 - Ye Wanwans turn "Scarlet mes Academy invited us to watch; that''s all," Ji Xiuran replied with a smile. At that moment, Elder Lei He appeared with Meng Ke and other students in tow and walked toward Lord Asura. "It''s my honor that Lord Asura came today," Lei He greeted him with a faint smile. "En," Lord Asura uttered aloofly, allowing Lei He to sit beside him. "Master, Ye is also participating," Meng Ke coldly said, "Don''t worry, Master. Elder Gong will lose another disciple today! Ye Wanwan will be dealt with." Lei He nodded and turned to Lord Asura. "Excuse us, Lord Asura. Elder Gong recently epted a disciple called Ye Wanwan. She provoked my disciple again and again, so I''m afraid my disciple won''t be merciful today." Lord Asura intently stared at Lei He, his eyes akin to the coldest day of winter. "Is that so?" "If Lord Asura is interested, there''s no harm in watching the show together. How about it?" Lei He suggested. "Alright." Lord Asura looked away from him and returned to asionally ncing at Ye Wanwan and Emperor Ji in the distance. Both Lord Asura and Emperor Ji had business rtionships with members of Scarlet mes Academy. Today, it was Elder Gong who invited Ji Xiuran to watch while it was Lei He who invited Lord Asura. Next to Lord Asura, Jiang Yan looked bewildered. How did that vixen be a student at Scarlet mes Academy...? Although her makeup was incredibly ugly, he could recognize her eyes and mannerisms even if she turned into ashes! Jiang Yan was a little confused but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he started to look forward to the uing matches. Elder Lei He was extremely formidable and his disciples were fairly famous in the Independent State, so it would be immensely satisfying if they could teach that vixen a lesson and help him and his master get back at her! "Wanwan, listen to Master. Do the best you can but don''t be stubbornlypetitive and reckless. If you''re overpowered, you can admit defeat and yield!" Elder Gong vigntly instructed Ye Wanwan. "Master, I understand," Ye Wanwan replied. "Junior Sister, don''t worry. Second Senior Brother will watch over you. Second Senior Brother will shatter the head of whoever dares to fatally attack and bully you when the match is over!" a tall man with a buff build joked next to Elder Gong. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. This strong man''s name was Jian Hu. He was Elder Gong''s second disciple and possessed the strength of a bull; he was famous for being vicious at Scarlet mes Academy. For some reason, Jian Hu had an inexplicable favorable impression of this little junior sister when he saw her, even though her face was a bit... "Thank you, Second Senior Brother!" Ye Wanwan chuckled. Although Ye Wanwan didn''t know this Second Senior Brother, she found him familiar. She was guessing she had a good rtionship with Jian Hu when she was Worriless Nie or else she wouldn''t feel such familiarity and affection. "Everyone, I''m the referee for this martial artspetition. The matches will end when a result is reached and thepetitors will be determined by lottery," an elderly man announced as he stood on the central stage. After saying that, he drew two small balls from a closed box. A number was printed on each ball. "Number 11,e onto the stage!" A C-rank mercenary swiftly walked onto the stage. Number eight,e onto the stage! the referee continued. "Who''s number eight?!" The referee knitted his brows at theck of response. "I... I''m number eight!" Ye Wanwan suddenly answered and hastily walked onto the stage. When the higher-ups and high-ranked mercenaries saw the gray-uniformed Ye Wanwan entering the stage, they all frowned. Where did a D-rank mercenary get the guts toe here and join in on the fun?! Even C-rank mercenaries rarely dared to participate in this kind ofpetition. Typically speaking, only students B-rank or higher participated. Chapter 1671 - You’re ruthless! Chapter 1671 - Youre ruthless! Typically speaking, only mercenary students B-rank or higher participated in Scarlet mes Academy''s martialpetition. Of course, D-rank mercenaries weren''t restricted from participating, but most of them wouldn''t bring contempt upon themselves. There were throngs of mercenaries around the stage. Some of the mercenaries widened their eyes in shock when they saw Ye Wanwan entering the stage. Several days ago, many mercenaries personally witnessed Ye Wanwan reporting thepletion of two A-rank missions, but Scarlet mes Academy was home to too many mercenaries, so the majority of them didn''t know about this matter and thought this D-rank mercenary only dared to participate in this kind of martialpetition out of excessive ignorance. ... In the honored guest seating area, Ji Xiuran was sitting next to Elder Gong, asionally chatting with him, while Lord Asura unwaveringly watched Ye Wanwan walking toward the stage. Soon, Ye Wanwan arrived on the stage. "Number 11, Li He, C-rank mercenary." The man nced at Ye Wanwan, his lips curling into a smirk. "Number eight, Ye Wanwan, D-rank mercenary," Ye Wanwan greeted in return. "Haha, your courage is trulymendable for having the guts to participate in this martialpetition as a D-rank mercenary... Don''t worry though, I''ll be merciful." The man snickered before stepping forward and swiftly dashing toward Ye Wanwan. C-rank mercenaries like him were naturally stronger than D-rank mercenaries, but there weren''t any substantial differences since they were only a rank apart. Ye Wanwan took a deep breath and instantly gathered her thoughts. Everything in her surroundings slowed down in her field of view. She had possessed this ability since her time with the Si family in China. Back then, she thought she was a martial arts genius, but it appeared that her skills were probably the abilities she possessed as Worriless Nie before her memory wasThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . masked. To other people, Ye Wanwan looked like a statue silently standing in a corner of the stage without a single movement. In contrast, #11 Li He was swiftly attacking her. "That D-rank mercenary isn''t stupefied, right?" A mercenary''s off-handed remark evoked rounds ofughter from the people around him. A giant noise reverberated through the air. Li He swung his fist upon reaching Ye Wanwan, but before anyone realized what had happened, the unmoving Ye Wanwan swiftly caught his extended arm and briskly tossed him from the stage "#11 Li He fell off the stage; #8 Ye Wanwan is the winner!" The referee stood up at once and made the announcement to everyone. "F*ck me!" Li He rubbed his butt and looked like he ate shit as he stared at Ye Wanwan. A full-grown man like him was actually chucked off stage by a female D- rank mercenary? "Fine, you''re ruthless! You purposefully stood there without moving and made me lower my guard.." Li He grievously pointed at Ye Wanwan. He toppled his boat in the sewer today... Chapter 1672 - Don’t be ungrateful for the face I’m giving you Chapter 1672 - Dont be ungrateful for the face Im giving you The martialpetition had just begun, and he was the first to be defeated... and he lost so... humiliatingly... "Thank you for letting me win," Ye Wanwan said while cupping her fists and looking at the forlorn Li He. "Who let you win... Hmph!" Li He harrumphed. After the match ended, Ye Wanwan left the stage to rest and the referee continued to draw lots, picking a B-rank and an A-rank mercenary. The B-rank mercenary looked in despair. He originally wanted to test his luck but didn''t expect to face an A-rank mercenary so quickly. Without any surprise, the B-rank was howling in pain a few minutester; he was no match for the A-rank mercenary. Ye Wanwan observed the stage. The stage was a perfect size. As long as she didn''t have to take the initiative to attack, she could passively wait to be attacked before suppressing her opponent. Moreover, due to the size of the stage, she could easily toss her opponent off the stage and win using that method. Even if she encountered an extremely formidable opponent... she could just admit defeat. If she really had to, she still had her liquor gourd. Ye Wanwan wanted to avoid using alcohol as much as she could. After all, she did gain Worriless Nie''s martial strength when she was drunk but she also couldn''t control it. Who knew what she would do in her drunken state...? What if she jumped off the stage and beat up the referee...? Then she would be theughing stock of Scarlet mes Academy. As she watched, she lost interest in other people''s matches. Most of these mercenaries were weaker than Big Dipper and Seven Star, and Ye Wanwan had already gotten bored of watching Big Dipper and Seven Star fight since they had scuffles every three days and a bigger fight every five days. So how could Ye Wanwan be interested in contestants weaker than Big Dipper and Seven Star? "#165 Hong Yun and #8 Ye Wanwan," the referee announced. A woman in a yellow uniform immediately walked onto the stage.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Hearing her name called, Ye Wanwan also quickly walked up. "These two mercenaries... One is a D-rank and the other is a C-rank. Heh, they''re both quite lucky." "I think Ye Wanwan is luckier, running into two C-rank mercenaries in a row." D-rank and C-rank... Such a boring match... The majority of the mercenaries shook their heads in dismay upon seeing the two newest contestants, wishing nothing more than to leave immediately. There was nothing to watch. "#165 Hong Yun, C-rank mercenary," the woman expressionlessly said with a nce at Ye Wanwan. "#8 Ye Wanwan, D-rank mercenary," Ye Wanwan also said. "I''m unwilling to attack a D-rank mercenary, so would you prefer toet leave yourself or should I toss you off myself?" Hong Yun coldly asked her. "Attack." Ye Wanwan met her eyes. UMS The woman frowned slightly. "Ye Wanwan, don''t be ungrateful for the face I''m giving you. You''re a D-rank mercenary-did you really think you win two matches in a row winning one match?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org A chilly glint shed through Hong Yun''s eyes, and she immediately reached for Ye Wanwan. However, as soon as Hong Yun attacked, Ye Wanwan grabbed her arm. Hong Yun''s expression shifted and before she could react, a mystical force shot out of Ye Wanwan''s hand. A secondter, Hong Yun lost her bnce and she was sent flying back like a snipped kite by that mystical force. Chapter 1673 - Here comes the legend Chapter 1673 - Herees the legend A heavy crash sounded as Hong Yun dropped onto the ground. "Thank you for letting me win." Ye nced at Hong Yun before looking away, disinclined to engage her any further. "You..." Hong Yun looked up at the indifferent Ye Wanwan, fuming with rage. A mere D-rank mercenary...!!! "Hahaha, satisfying!" Li Xin pped joyfully. "Those bullsh*t C-rank mercenaries-try looking down on us D-rank mercenaries now! Bleh!" Standing next to Li Xin, the D-rank mercenaries from the same dorm as them all nodded in agreement. "Afterpleting two A-rank missions, Boss Wanwan''s honor points should be enough for her to be promoted to a B-rank mercenary, right?" "Of course! She''s at least a peak B-rank, maybe even an A-rank mercenary! I''m guessing my Sis Wan doesn''t know how to be promoted or the purpose of honor points. She''s truly my Sis Wan, my real sister... Truly willful!" Li Xin replied with a nod. Several D-rank mercenaries nced at Li Xin. They had seen shameless before but had never seen someone this shameless... Even iming she was his real sister... ... Dozens of matchester, it was noon, and the martialpetition came to a break. Ye Wanwan was only called up for two matches the entire morning and won both matches. Elder Gong turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "After this, you won''t be so lucky anymore. All the C-rank mercenaries have been defeated, and you''re the only D-rank mercenary left in the entirepetition. The rest are B-rank or above." In other words, Elder Gong was telling Ye Wanwan to quit while she was ahead and not be recklessly headstrong. "I understand, Master," Ye Wanwan replied with a nod. It would be interesting to know how Elder Gong would feel if he learned that the disciple before him had mastered his secret technique already. "Quick, look!" someone eximed in shock. Everyone looked ahead of them. A woman with an apathetic mannerism was leisurely walking toward the VIP seats next to Elder Lei He. "D*mn... F*ck me... That woman is... Nie... Nie Linglong?!" "Sh*t, Scarlet mes Academy''s legend who created unbreakable records, Nie Linglong-Senior Sister Nie!!!" "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Nie Linglong to alsoe!" "Are you kidding me? Senior Sister Nie Linglong was once Elder Lei He''s disciple and a student at Scarlet mes Academy, so of course she would attend such a formal Opetition!" "Back then, the first time Senior Sister Nie Linglong participated in a martialpetition, she won 28 rounds in a row without a single defeat! It wasn''t until she met Duan Feiyang in her 29th match that she admitted defeat of her own ord and obtained second ce!" Bet "Senior Sister Nie hadn''t grown enough yet, so she wasn''t a match for Duan Feiyang. Now though Duan Feiyang isn''t a match for Senior Sister Nie!" Everyone was over the moon about Nie Linglong''s appearance and they looked at her with immense reverence. Only Elder Gong retained his icy expression and didn''t even spare her a nce. "#329 Yun Feng and #8 Ye Wanwan." Soon, the short break ended and the referee made an announcement again. A shadow flitted through the air, and a man appeared on the stage. Ye Wanwan also quickly walked up.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Yun Feng, A-rank mercenary," the man said to Ye Wanwan. "Ye Wanwan, D-rank mercenary," Ye Wanwan responded. Chapter 1674 - Enemies inevitably clashed Chapter 1674 - Enemies inevitably shed Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Haha, that D-rank mercenary has used up all her luck!" "Encountering the A-ranked Yun Feng, tsk tsk, this luck is..." Numerous mercenaries burst intoughter beneath the stage. As expected of an A-rank mercenary, Yun Feng didn''t waste any words andunched an attack. Ye Wanwan instantly entered a subconscious state and Yun Feng''s lightning-fast move slowed down in her vision. Ye Wanwan gathered all her strength into her palm and struck him with the weight of mountains. "Elder Gong''s Merciful Palm?!" Upon sensing the power behind Ye Wanwan''s palm, Yun Feng couldn''t avoid being stunned despite being an A-rank mercenary. Merciful Palm was a secret technique created by Elder Gong and was never passed on to outsiders! A giant noise rang as their hands shed together. In the next second, Yun Feng couldn''t keep his bnce and retreated several steps with a deep frown.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The audience was stunned. The higher-ups turned to Ye Wanwan especially. The mercenaries who thought Ye Wanwan used up all her luck felt their smiles freezing on their faces. The A-rank mercenary, Yun Feng, was repelled by that D-rank mercenary?! Next to Lei He, Meng Ke''s lips curled up. "No wonder she had the guts to participate it turns out she knows Elder Gong''s Merciful Palm. Now it makes sense why Elder Gong epted a D-rank mercenary as a disciple. He probably came into contact with her a long time ago and taught her his Merciful Palm years ago." This was good though. If Ye Wanwan was defeated, how would she torment and kill Ye Wanwan on the stage? Nie Linglong kept her eyes closed the whole time, as though she waspletely uninterested in the ongoing match. "What...?" On the other end of the VIP seats, Elder Gong abruptly stood up and stared at Ye Wanwan, astonished. "Master, your Merciful Palm... It''s only been two days..." Second Senior Brother Jian Hu eximed in surprise. Ji Xiuran smiled but didn''t say anything. It appeared his decision to send Ye Wanwan to Scarlet mes Academy was correct... He wanted Wordless Nie''s memories to slowly recover and awaken. "How''s this possible...?" Elder Gong was incredulous. A mere two days, yet Ye Wanwan mastered his Merciful Palm in its original form. Meanwhile, Elder Gong originally designated three whole years for her to learn it... Even Worriless Nie back then took an entire year topletely master the Merciful Palm. Worriless Nie took a year, but this disciple of his, Ye Wanwan... she took two days... Elder Gong was stupefied. Another loud bang rang on the stage, and sweat drenched Yun Feng''s forehead. The Merciful Palm utilized both offense and defense, so he couldn''t get close to her at all. s, Yun Feng gritted his teeth. He couldn''t unravel the Merciful Palm at all, so he was forced to cup his fist and announce, "Junior Sister Ye is fearsome; I admit defeat." Amotion erupted in the audience following his words. An A-rank mercenary actually conceded to a D-rank mercenary... After the referee announced the results, he drew Ye Wanwan again before she could leave. Her opponent was a B-rank mercenary. "D*mn..." The B-rank mercenary looked at Ye Wanwan, embarrassed. "Why am I so unlucky... Even Yun Feng admitted defeat... how could I win?! He didn''t give Ye Wanwan a chance to respond before vehemently shaking his head. "You''re awesome-l concede!" After saying that, he left the stage without looking back. "#4 Jian Hu and #10 Meng Tian." Jian Hu-Elder Gong''s second disciple. Meng Tian-Elder Lei He''s second disciple. Chapter 1675 - Win all 27 matches Chapter 1675 - Win all 27 matches The referee announced Second Senior Brother and Lei He''s second disciple''s names. "Jian Hu, be careful," Elder Gong warned. "Master, don''t worry!" Jian Hu nodded and swiftly went on to the stage. Thepetition finally weed the sh of two S-rank mercenaries. Furthermore, one was Elder Gong''s second disciple while the other was Elder Lei He''s second disciple. Several years ago, it was on this same stage that one of Elder Gong''s more favored disciples was forcefully beaten to death by Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple. This was going to be a dramatic match. Heh, Jian Hu, I''m in a good mood today, so how about I cripple one of your legs?" Meng Tian nced at him. F*ck off! Jian Hu shouted angrily and swung his fist toward Meng Tian. However, Meng Tian was extremely fast, and Jian Hu''s fist didn''t meet its target. Jian Hu possessed immense strength, and any S-rank mercenary would be seriously injured for certain if they got punched by Jian Hu; Meng Tian was no exception. However, Meng Tian was very clever and didn''t give Jian Hu any chance to approach him. Instead, he put distance between them and madly exhausted Jian Hu''s strength. In the VIP seats, Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. Second Senior Brother Jian Hu had a straightforward personality and couldn''t withstand provocation. Meng Tian started leading him by his nose easily... Elder Gong previously mentioned that Second Senior Brother hadn''t graduated yet precisely because of this w in his personality. He got hot- headed easily, so he kept failing Scarlet mes'' graduation examination. From the looks of it, it was exactly as Elder Gong said. Otherwise, Meng Tian wouldn''t be a match for Jian Hu. Jian Hu and Meng Tian''s matchsted dozens of rounds. While Meng Tian didn''t exhaust much of his stamina, Jian Hu was breathing heavily already and drained too much stamina. Suddenly, Meng Tian found an opening and viciously kicked Jian Hu in his left kneecap. Sweat drenched Jian Hu''s forehead and the color drained from his face. He roared and used his elbow to m into Meng Tian''s face. Ye Wanwan didn''t doubt that Meng Tian''s head would crack if Jian Hu''s attacknded on its mark. This kind of frightening strength was neveng. Ye Wanwan hade anyone possessing strength as great as Jian Hu! Unfortunately, Meng Ke was incredibly nimble, and his martial strength was a level higher than Jian Hu''s! "Hahaha, are Elder Gong''s disciples all a heap of trash? Meng Tian snorted and dodged Jian Hu''s fatal blow At the same time, he heavily struck at Jian Hu''s kneecap again. Jian Hu''s left leg sustained serious damage, causing him to stagger backward. "Where unleashed his full smirkunning?" Meng Tian power upon seeing Jian Hu''s el stamina drained. Content Within a few breaths, Jian Hu was knocked to the ground. to Meng Tian instantly stepped on Jian Hu''s stomach and remarked, "Tsk tsk, how pitiful." "Meng Tian wins!" The referee immediately made the announcement when the winner was evident. Although Jian Hu was reluctant, he had no choice but to allow himself to be carried to the infirmary. "Master... I..."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . On the stretcher, Jian Hu looked at Elder Gong with his fists clenched, wanting to say something. "Get treated first!" Elder Gong ordered with a frown. "There''s still a wide distance between Elder Gong''s disciple and Elder Lei He''s disciple..." "It''s not unreasonable that Elder Lei He has been suppressing Elder Gong all these years." Many higher-ups and mercenaries chimed in with their thoughts. Soon, it was Ye Wanwan''s turn again. At the end of the day, Ye Wanwan fought 27 matches and won them all, sessfully entering the finals. Chapter 1676 - Attack me together Chapter 1676 - Attack me together When the sun was descending in the west, only the top 10 mercenaries remained. Nine were S-rank while one was D-rank. "Holy h*II... A D-rank mercenary won 27 matches in a row!" "Back then, the first record that Senior Sister Nie Linglong established was only 28 rounds..." This is the end, though. That Ye Wanwan hasn''t encountered a single S-rank mercenary yet." "Hmph, a lot of strong veteran S-rank mercenaries didn''t participate in this year''spetition. Mercenaries from Senior Brother Grim Reaper''s year didn''t evene... Otherwise, how could she have entered the Top 10?!" #8 Ye Wanwan and #2 Meng Ke! the referee shortly announced. Silence descended on the venue; it was so quiet the drop of a needle could be heard. Meng Ke coldly walked onto the stage. Junior Sister Meng Ke, remember to be merciful," Meng Tian mocked from the seats for the Top 10. "Senior Brother, I''ll try," Meng Ke replied aloofly. On the stage, Ye Wanwan looked at Meng Ke before turning to Meng Tian sitting with the other Top 10. "Hold on!" Ye Wanwan called out suddenly. Everyone turned to her. Was she about to concede defeat?! That would be understandable since Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong''s disciple, so Elder Lei He''s disciples wouldn''t be merciful when they ran into her. Elder Gong nodded with satisfaction. Being able to enter the Top 10 was quite nice already. Even if Ye Wanwan knew Merciful Palm, she still wasn''t a match for Meng Ke, so conceding defeat was logical. It was also a type of tactic. Meng Ke nced at Ye Wanwan. She couldn''t stop Ye Wanwan if she wanted to concede defeat. This woman wasn''t dim-witted, after all. Lord Asura''s expressionless gazended on Ye Wanwan. "Contestant #8, what do you want?" the referee inquired as he quickly walked onto the stage. "I feel like this type of match is meaningless," ," Ye Wanwan said to the referee. Meaningless? Everyone looked bewildered. What did she mean by meaningless...? "She''s probably unhappy about having to surrender, so she''s ??? ? probably trying to gain the upper hand verbally first... There''s no helping it. This junior sister is really strong already though. She''s the first D-rank mercenary in the history of Scarlet mes Academy''s martialpetition to enter the Top 10!" "Surrendering is the smart choice since she encountered an S-rank mercenary like Meng Ke, who''s also Elder Lei He''s disciple. Enemies to sh inevitably; I heard Ye Wanwan is Elder Gong''s disciple in-name." ݧ On the stage, the referee frowned and asked, "What do you want?" "On top of Meng Ke"-Ye Wanwan turned to the Top 10 and raised her right arm, pointing at Meng Tian with her pointer finger-"I want to challenge him too." "What?!" The referee was astonished. She wanted to challenge Meng Tian on top of Meng Ke?! Are you saying you want topete with Meng Tian afterward if you win your match against Meng Ke? the referee asked with uncertainty. "I''m saying..." Ye Wanwan shook her head. "I want Meng Ke and Meng Tian to attack me together!" An uproar reverberated throughout the venue. Elder Gong was surprised himself. Did his disciple go insane?!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "D*mn... Where did Ye Wanwan get this confidence?!" "She must''ve gone mad, right?!" "She wants to challenge two S-rank mercenaries, Meng Tian and Meng Ke, at the same time?! Like 1v2?" "What kind of joke is this? Meng Tian is a whole level stronger than Meng Ke, alright? But she wants to challenge the two of them by herself?!" Chapter 1677 - End the match at any time Chapter 1677 - End the match at any time Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Everyone at the rear mountain turned to look at Ye Wanwan with surprise and iprehension written all over their faces. It had to be said that it was already unfathomable that Ye Wanwan participated in this year''s martialpetition, managed to make it to this point and won 27 matches in a row. Furthermore, the number of A-rank mercenaries defeated by her was almost a miracle. To other people, Ye Wanwan''s strength probably reached middle-tier A-rank mercenary level, but it was rather improbable for her to beat these top- tier A-rank mercenaries. After encountering Elder Lei He''s disciple, Meng Ke, Ye Wanwan''s smartest choice would''ve been to concede defeat immediately. No one found anything wrong with conceding defeat. What they couldn''t understand was Ye Wanwan''s extremely illogical desire to proceed with the match *and* challenge Meng Tian along with Meng Ke, engaging in a one versus two match. This had never happened before in the history of Scarlet mes Academy''s martialpetition. At that moment, Elder Gong had a deep frown on his face. He couldn''t understand Ye Wanwan''s actions. Did she want to avenge her second senior brother, Jian Hu? Even if she wanted to seek revenge, she should do what was within her capabilities instead of barging on ahead despite knowing she couldn''t. That would make her look rather foolish. Moreover, Meng Ke was brimming with hostility toward Ye Wanwan, so she definitely wouldn''t be merciful. "Wanwan, don''t be reckless!" Elder Gong suddenly stood up and shouted at Ye Wanwan. Even if it meant losing face, Elder Gong didn''t want to see anything bad happening to his disciple on the stage. Emperor Ji stared at Ye Wanwan pensively. With Ye Wanwan''s strength, dismantling every move as it came was her strong point, and she could use Merciful Palm to ingeniously win when she encountered normal A-rank mercenaries, but... when she encountered S-rank mercenaries and chose to engage in a 1v2... Based on his knowledge of Ye Wanwan, she wasn''t a rash person and most likely wouldn''t do something like this unless she was confident. Nearby, Lord Asura nced at Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan understood and walked to his side.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lord Asura whispered something to him. "What...?" Jiang Yan looked surprised and baffled. His master actually wanted him to be ready to interfere with this match at any time...? What did this mean...? However, since his master made themand, it wasn''t appropriate for him to question it, so he could only nod and agree. Only then did Nie Linglong, who had been resting her eyes, finally open her eyes and coldly examine Ye Wanwan. On the stage, Ye Wanwan ignored Elder Gong''s advice and aloofly looked at Meng Tian. "Hahahaha..." Meng Tian acted like he''d heard the funniest joke. "You don''t have the right to challenge me." Ye Wanwan merely turned to the referee. "The Top 10 seats were intended to be challenged to begin with so can Meng Tian decline a challenge, referee?" The referee considered it for a moment before promptly shaking his head. "ording to thepetition''s rules, Meng Ke doesn''t have the power to decline a challenge. However, contestant #8 Ye Wanwan, I have to remind you that Meng Tian is ranked fifth in the Top 10 while Meng Ke is eighth, and you''re in tenth ce. Even if you challenge Meng Ke and Meng Tian at the same time and win, you can only rece Meng Tian at most and rece him at fifth ce." That''s enough. Ye Wanwan nodded. She didn''t value the rankings too much. Chapter 1678 - Can’t use force Chapter 1678 - Cant use force Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions However, if she drank alcohol only to have a match with Meng Ke, it seemed too wasteful. It would be better to wipe them all out at once. "Alright." The referee nodded and turned to Meng Tian. "Meng Tian,e down and ept the challenge. You aren''t permitted to reject contestant #8." "Heh... interesting..." Meng Tian''s lips turned up in a bone-chilling smirk. A secondter, Meng Tian jumped down from his seat in the Top 10 and leaped onto the stage. "I would like to remind everyone that the match will end when a winner is clear. If anything happens against the rules, you''re responsible for the consequences." The referee then left the stage. Only three people remained standing on the enormous stage. Junior Sister Meng Ke, how about I stay on the side and watch the fight?" Meng Tian suggested to her with a smile. "That''s exactly as I intended. Don''t attack, Senior Brother Meng Tian-allow me." Meng Ke proceeded to march toward Ye Wanwan with a frosty expression.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ... Ye Wanwan gently ced her right hand on the gourd hanging from her waist. However, she released it after a moment of thought. There was no hurry to drink alcohol. She could test the distance between herself and these supposed S-rank mercenaries first. In the blink of an eye, Meng Ke struck with her palm, her hand shing through the air like the arc of a sunray, soft but vicious. There was enormous strength behind this strike. Normal mercenaries would be seriously injured at the very least if they were hit and escaped the fate of dying. "How fast..." Ye Wanwan was slightly surprised. Meng Ke was worthy of being an S-rank mercenary. Whether it was her strength or speed, they were both nearly perfect. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t move from her position on the stage. In her eyes, Meng Ke''s speed was slowed down infinitely, and the tracks of her movements became clear. In the VIP seats, Lord Asura''s icy gaze remained glued to the girl''s figure. The second Meng Ke attacked Lord Asura stood up imperceptibly, as though he wa prepared to stop this match at any time. His actions happened to be caught by Ji Xiuran. An ear-shattering explosion sted from the stage. Ye Wanwan instinctively retaliated with the Merciful Palm move. Currently speaking, Ye Wanwan''s strongest offense was remaining passive and waiting for an attack. Despite knowing the magnificent technique Merciful Palm, it wouldn''t have much power if she attacked of her own ord. A secondter, Ye Wanwan and Meng Ke''s palms shed, and a mystical energy shot from Ye Wanwan''s palm, dissipating a portion of Meng Ke''s strength. "Heh. You?" Meng Ke snorted and fiercely pushed her right arm forward. An immense force enveloped Ye Wanwan. Everyone watched as Ye Wanwan''s figure swiftly retreated backward. The superior one was evident. After steadying herself, Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts. She could make do with handling an A-rank mercenary on her own, but it waspletely unrealistic to defeat trueS-rank mercenary without drinking alcohol. Jiang Yan was a bit confused by this scene. He didn''t mistake that ugly woman, right... She should be that vixen, the president of the Fearless Alliance, no...? Yet Bro ttop couldn''t defeat Meng Ke??? "Hahaha, what''s Ye Wanwan thinking?! She can''t even defeat Meng Ke but wants to fight both Meng Ke and Meng Tian together? I seriously can''t understand her logic." Chapter 1679 - Drink a gulp of good ol’ alcohol Chapter 1679 - Drink a gulp of good ol alcohol "I get it... Ye Wanwan probably knew she would lose without any doubt, but it wouldn''t be good to surrender as Elder Gong''s disciple upon encountering Elder Lei He''s disciple. Hence, since she was going to lose anyway, it would be better to have a one versus two so that she could im Elder Lei He''s disciples fought against her in a pair if she really lost. This way, not only would she not humiliate herself if the fight was publicized, but she would also look good!" "That''s reasonable. However, Ye Wanwan''s a D-rank mercenary anyway, so it''s reasonable for her to lose to an S-rank mercenary, no...?" As the audience conversed, Meng Ke derisively nced at Ye Wanwan. "With this tiny strength, who gave you the courage to act so insolently in front of me? Every single one of Elder Gong''s disciples is truly a disappointment... Worriless Nie''s records were all broken by Senior Sister Linglong. As for the remaining disciples, they''re either beaten to death or seriously injured... Heh, how pitiful." "Is that so?" Ye Wanwan stared at Meng Ke, a chilly glint shing through her eyes. Then she picked up her gourd in front of everyone. Everyone was bewildered by her strange move. "Contestant #8, I would like to remind you that you can''t use concealed weapons in this martialpetition; that includes poison, sulfuric acid, and poisonous powder!" the referee harshly yelled at her from beneath the stage.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The referee believed Ye Wanwan''s gourd might be some hidden mechanism. What if it was a poisonous powder or sulfuric acid... Ye Wanwan ignored the referee and ced the gourd by her mouth. In a breath, she finished half of the high-alcohol-content cocktail. "What''s she doing...? Is she drinking? What''s she nning?" "Hahaha, is she about to use the Drunken Fists...?" "The saying is rightalcohol emboldens the cowardly!" Lord Asura involuntarily locked his brows together upon seeing Ye Wanwan drink the alcohol... "Wanwan, why are you suddenly drinking on the stage?!" Elder Gong shouted at her. Earlier, Ye Wanwan had asked him for strong liquor but was sternly rejected by him. He also warned her to always keep a clear mind as a mercenary and that alcohol Could fog the mind. However, Elder Gong didn''t expect Ye Wanwan''s alcohol addiction to be this severe. She was even in the mood to drink at a time like this! Soon, everyone watched as Ye Wanwan sat down on the stage with slightly flushed cheeks. She propped her chin up with her right hand and revealed a bewitching smile every now and then. Referee, end the match," Elder Gong shouted at the referee. "We can''t. The martialpetition''s rules don''t clearly state that drinking alcohol isn''t permitted. There also isn''t a rule that states an intoxicated person can''tpete unless contestant #8 admits defeat herself." The referee shook his head. This type ofrge-scalepetition had to strictly follow the rules, so the audience couldn''t forcefully surrender on a contestant''s behalf. "Heh... a performative clown." Meng Tian mocked with his arms crossed after a nce at Ye Wanwan, who was sitting on the stage after getting drunk. "How boring." Meng Ke strode toward Ye Wanwan. The referee clearly stated earlier that the match would end when the winner was evident, so she had to kill Ye Wanwan with one blow if she wanted to make Ye Wanwan die on the stage. "Goodbye, clown." Meng Ke stopped next to Ye Wanwan and snorted before putting all her strength behind her palm and pping Ye Wanwan''s fatal point. Chapter 1680 - Sweep across everyone unrivaled Chapter 1680 - Sweep across everyone unrivaled If this hitnded, it would be enough to shatter the head of a drunk person. "Not good..." The expressions of Li Xin and many other D-rank mercenaries from the same dorm as Ye Wanwan dove at this sight. However, they only heard a loud "bang" ringing out. Everyone was stupefied. Ye Wanwan was still sitting with her left hand supporting her chin, but her right hand had grasped Meng Ke''s hand before the fatal blownded. Meng Ke furrowed her brows and wanted to fling Ye Wanwan''s right hand off, but no matter how hard she tried, Ye Wanwan''s hand was as unshakable as the jaw of a tiger. Ye Wanwan released Meng Ke on her own, the momentum causing Meng Ke to stagger a few steps back. "You''re dead!" Meng Ke stepped forward and her hand shot forward like a rainstorm. Despite the torrential storm of moves from Meng Ke, Ye Wanwan remained seated in her spot and casually waved her right hand as needed. Meng Ke''s every move was easily dissembled by Ye Wanwan. It was useless whether you were nimble as a butterfly or ferocious as a tiger. "What...?" Meng Ke''s expression shifted. Nobody else could understand the current situation. "Hey... Are you done yet?" Ye Wanwan stared at Meng Ke mockingly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "You''re dead!" Meng Ke shouted harshly and gathered all of her strength in her palm before striking Ye Wanwan as fast as lightning. Everyone watched as Ye Wanwan nonchntly raised her right arm and stuck her finger out. This finger shed across the air, the sound of the wind heard faintly. A secondter, Meng Ke''s face turned ashen as an anguished howl ripped out of her mouth, and she was flung back with a finger like a snipped kite. The nearby Meng Tian agilely stepped forward and caught Meng Ke. The boisterous crowd turned silent-a deadly silence. Ye Wanwan managed to beat back Elder Lei He''s disciple, Meng Ke, with merely a finger... "Drunken... Drunken Fist!" someone cried. D*mn... What kind of fist is Drunken Fist?! Could it really be Drunken Fist? How''s that possible...?" An uproar suddenly swept through the crowd. In the VIP seats, Elder Gong shot up and stared at Ye Wanwan incredulously. She learned his Merciful Palm in two days and also managed to fend off Meng Ke with a finger... "You two... Ye Wanwan remained seated the floor but hooked. e finger toward Meng Ke Meng Tian. "Attack me together." "Heh... You''re seriously in a hurry to reincarnate!" Meng Tian''s lips curled up, and he twisted his neck before marching toward Ye Wanwan. Meanwhile, Meng Ke chose to use a different angle of approach, blocking all possible retreat routes. Upon reaching Ye Wanwan, Meng Tian derisively snorted and was about to say something. A shadow flickered, and the clueless Meng Tian was already spitting out a curtain of blood from his mouth before flying backward. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up, and she grabbed Meng Tian by his right leg, forcefully pulling him down. Meng Tian crashed to the stage floor harshly. "AH!!!" The howl of a dying pig broke out of Meng Tian''s mouth. Under everyone''s stunned eyes, Ye Wanwan stepped onto Meng Tian''s left arm and the sound of shattering bones rang out. Chapter 1681 - Lie down, don’t move Chapter 1681 - Lie down, dont move Meng Tian''s anguished howl was apanied by the sound of bones shattering. "Your life is mine!" Meng Ke angrily shouted behind Ye Wanwan and directed a fatal blow toward her from the back. "Heh..." Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up, and she didn''t even look at Meng Ke. It was unnecessary to turn around. Meng Ke was centimeters from Ye Wanwan when Ye Wanwan used her elbow to ruthlessly m back. A secondter, Meng Ke was the second snipped kite to fly back and collided into the stage''s iron bars heavily. "Whoa!" Blood shot out of Meng Ke''s mouth like an arrow leaving its dock. Meng Ke stared at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. "Impossible... Absolutely impossible!" Meng Ke gritted her teeth and swiftly got up from the floor before charging toward Ye Wanwan again. How could she lose to a... D-rank mercenary and ugly woman?! They and Master had always trounced all of Elder Gong''s disciples, so she absolutely wouldn''t permit any turnabouts! Why are you here again?" Ye Wanwan turned around and nced at Meng Ke charging toward her, obvious distaste surfacing on her face. "You piece of trash. I want your life!" Meng Ke shouted loudly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ye Wanwan frowned slightly and lifted her right arm before Meng Ke could approach her, ruthlessly pping Meng Ke. A breathter, a crisp "p" rang out. Ye Wanwan had flung a p onto Meng Ke''s face. Meng Ke crashed to the floor from the force of the p. "Hey... you pieces of trash... All of you are too boring..." Ye Wanwan nced at the fallen Meng Ke and raised her right foot, stepping on Meng Ke''s waist to prevent her from trying to stand up. "Lie down and don''t move." Meng Ke fell to the floor again. This scene on the stage caused silence to envelop the audience. Everyone''s eyes were widened as though they''d seen a ghost. These two S-rank experts, Meng Ke and Meng Tian, didn''t have any room for retaliation in the face of Ye Wanwan... They were basically pi?atas being beaten up. "You''re dead!" Meng Tian clutched his broken arm and pulled out a dagger from e somewhere before charging toward Ye Wanwan. The dagger glinted Wan eerily as he shed it toward Ye Wanwan''s neck. Upon seeing this, Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura both shot up simultaneously. Before they could do anything, Ye Wanwan grasped Meng Tian''s wrist. "You..." Meng Tian stared at her incredulously. This woman... was this the speed of a human?! Tsk tsk... Ye Wanwan looked at Meng Tian, the derision in her eyes intensifying. Ye Wanwan didn''t allow him to say anything and tightened her hold on his wrist. Meng Tian''s wrist was forcibly broken, and the dagger ttered onto the floor. Ye Wanwan nimbly caught the falling dagger a second before it touched the floor. Then, without any warning signs, Ye Wanwan lightly brandished the dagger in front of everyone. "You dare?!" Elder Lei He angrily yelled at her. Chapter 1682 - Am I dreaming? Chapter 1682 - Am I dreaming? The strange sound of a de cutting flesh was heard from the stage. Ye Wanwan nonchntly smirked as the dagger in her hand shed across Meng Tian''s neck. Meng Tian''s pale face was brimming with shock as his hands fatally clutched his neck, his body reflexively falling backward. Blood seeped out from the gaps between his fingers, dyeing the stage''s floor scarlet red within moments. Meng Tian stared at Ye Wanwan, wanting to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood sprayed out. "Did you have fun?" Ye Wanwan cheerfully watched Meng Tian with anguid smile as she allowed the blood to drop from her dagger onto the floor. Meng Tian twitched and it wasn''t long before his body fell back onto the stage with a boom. He spasmed a few more times before all movement ceased, and his final breath slipped out from his lips. "AH..." This scene caused panic to invade Meng Ke''s every cell and fright filled her face as she looked at Ye Wanwan. "F*ck... f*ck... f*ck me..." Li Xin''s eyes were wide open as he dazedly watched the scene ying out on the stage and Ye Wanwan, who was seemingly possessed by a demon. The D-rank mercenaries who lived with Ye Wanwan also looked like they had seen a ghost. "How is that possible... Meng Tian''s strength is a whole level higher than Meng Ke''s..." "Is this time to question who''s a level higher than whom?! Ye Wanwan f*cking killed someone!" "Killed someone... Ye Wanwan killed Meng Tian!!!" "D*mn, is Ye Wanwan a psycho...? She''s this strong... so how is she a mere D-rank mercenary?!" "Bullsh*t, is this the time to question who''s strong?!" "What do you mean bullsh*t? From the start, Ye Wanwan has been strong, too freaking strong! One versus two, but one got seriously injured while the other got killed!" "The main point is that... Ye Wanwan killed someone!" ... In the guest seats, Lord Asura nced at Meng Tian, whose neck was still bleeding, without a trace of pity in his icy eyes before calmly sitting back down. Jiang Yan coldly nced at Meng Tian and Meng Ke. He originally thought Elder Lei He''s two disciples would be able to teach Ye Wanwan a lesson but didn''t expect these two pieces of trash to not even be enough to squeeze through the gaps of her teeth... What an utter waste of his anticipation. Elder Gong stared at Ye Wanwan, indescribable ecstasy and excitement brimming from his eyes. "D*mn... Am I dreaming?!" Second Senior Brother Jian Hu, who just returned to the guest seats and had white gauze wrapped around, his arm from his treatment in the infirmary, looked at Ye Wanwa while bbergasted. His master actually picked up a monster?! Ji Xiuran''s smile didn''t recede at all and he sipped some tea, acting like nothing had happened. "B*stard, you cruelly killed your schoolmate in apetition. You won''t survive past today!" Elder Lei He suddenly leapt up, his aura frightening. "Just try!" Elder Gong also got up instantly, and the two elders were zing with animosity. Some of the higher-ups who were observing the match all shook their heads toward Elder Lei He. In this kind of situation, Ye Wanwan had alreadymitted anN?velDrama.Org holds this content. irreparable mistake, but even so, her punishment would be decided by the enforcement council and referee. As an elder and the master of Meng Tian and Meng Ke, Elder Leie wasn''t allowed to act on his own due to a conflict of interests. Elder Gong only relented after Elder Lei He retreated. Chapter 1683 - Provoked this kind of psycho Chapter 1683 - Provoked this kind of psycho Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Insolence!" The referee quickly sprang onto the stage and harshly shouted while pointing at Ye Wanwan. "I''ve already clearly stated the rules of the match to you: The match ends when a result is reached. Quickly surrender yourself for killing your schoolmate!" Ye Wanwan looked at the referee, her brows furrowing together. "Ugly old fart, who are you talking to?" The referee was startled. "Insolence!" The referee shouted and made to capture Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan lifted her right leg. Like a water dragon shooting out from the ocean, she was extremely fast. All the audience witnessed was a shadow flickering and wind whipping. Ye Wanwan kicked the referee''s lower body, sending him flying back and falling off the stage. "Ah... you..." The referee clutched his crotch, sweat dripping from his forehead. As people say, don''t hit people in the face and don''t kick people in the... "Tut, truly too weak... Not a single person is good at fighting... h!" Ye Wanwan shook her head and swept her eyes over the venue. "Can I have some stronger opponents?" Ye Wanwan turned to the Top 10''s seats and suddenly smiled. "All of you...e down..." The experts all looked at each other but not a single person moved. In the VIP seats, Jian Hu looked at Elder Gong and anxiously asked, "Master, did Junior Sister go mad? Attacking anyone she sees. Will she turn red with murderter ande down to kill us...?" Elder Gong didn''t respond, but worry surfaced in his eyes. Ye Wanwan was evidently drunk to her bones. She even got into great trouble in her inebriated state. He already warned her before to not drink alcohol as a mercenary since drinking would lead to trouble. She didn''t listen at all though and even carried a liquor gourd on her! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Underneath the stage, Zhang Da and Zhang Zuonian met each other''s eyes, their hearts beating faster. Zhang Zuonian was especially drenched in sweat by this point. He never would''ve expected Ye Wanwan to be a monster from head to toe. She not only seriously injured an S-rank expert like Meng Ke but also killed someone like Meng Tian without any scruples or mercy. He actually provoked this kind of psycho back then! Thankfully, he was only a C-rank mercenary, so Ye Wanwan probably looked down on him or else this psycho probably would''ve killed him a long time ago, right?! "Drill this into your head: Never provoke her from now on! If you provoke her, don''t drag me down with you!" Zhang Da viciously ordered while looking at Zhang Zuonian. "Heh.. Will she have the chance? She did kill Meng Tian, after all," Zhang Zuonian snorted. When an S-rank mercenary like Meng Tian encountered S+-rank and top-tier S-rank mercenaries, he wasn''t worthy of even holding their shoes for them. Even if Ye Wanwan didn''t die, she wouldn''t end up well after Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple returned! After all, Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple was an SS-rank mercenary! In the VIP seats, Nie Linglong expressionlessly stared at Ye Wanwan. "Ye Wanwan..." Nie Linglong murmured, a derisive smile turning up on her face. It appeared Worriless Nie''s martial strength recovered whenever she drank alcohol. Chapter 1684 - Gorgeous, you look rather familiar Chapter 1684 - Gorgeous, you look rather familiar "Linglong, kill her," Elder Lei He said. Nie Linglong shook her head though. "I''m uninterested in her life." She had to leave this woman for the president of the Martial Arts Union. Lei He deliberated the matter for a moment before suddenly turning to the man next to him. "Lord Asura." Lei He had business dealings with Lord Asura, so they did have a casual friendship as a result. It would be unsuitable for him to attack Ye Wanwan himself due to a conflict of interests, but Lord Asura could... "Speak," the man apathetically responded. "Lord Asura, help me kill that woman. For you, it should just be a lift of your hand." At that same moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly caught sight of the frosty man sitting next to Lei He. Ye Wanwan''s expression froze and she couldn''t look away at all. In the next second, the girl jumped off the stage like a flicker of a shadow andnded in front of them. Elder Lei He was taken aback when he noticed a figure jumping in front of them. When he saw that Ye Wanwan was the neer, his face chilled instantly. ssmate Ye, do you need something?" An imperceptible ripple shifted in Lord Asura''s icy pit eyes when he saw the girl jumping precisely toward him. Meanwhile, Ji Xiuran''s hand paused in his grip of his teacup, and his gentle eyes followed the girl. Ye Wanwan''s eyeballs were about to be glued onto the man in his ck, restrictive vintage suit, so shepletely ignored Lei He. She shot forward a step and stopped in front of the man who captured hereyes thoroughly. The man was evidently dressed like an ancient prudish noble from ancient Germany and emitted a chilly aura that deterred every living being, but Ye Wanwan inexplicably felt like he was akin to a giant ma thatpelled her to approach him... N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ye Wanwan''s gaze trailed from the obsidian on his sleeves, up his arm to the first button on his cor, passing by his neck before arriving at the source of her attraction... his bewitching face... Contours that even the most talented sculptors in the world couldn''t carve, brows that looked naturally imposing, a nose with a tall and slender bridge, lips thin and sexy... and his eyeshis eyes especially... They were like snowy peaks shrouded by fog after a rain shower. They were icy, sacred, and holy. They made her want to tarnish them. His face was the only thing left on Ye Wanwan''s mind, which was already dazed from the effects of alcohol. Lei He''s expression worsened upon Ye Wanwan overlooking him. He said again, Insolence! What do you want to do, b*stard? Admit to your guilt this instant!" This gutsy student merely won a few matches, but she dared to overlook him simply because she had Gong''s support? Ye Wanwan waved her hand at Lei He like she was batting a fly before supporting her hand on the table in front of this attractive man with a thump. Chapter 1685 - Actually called Lord Asura “Gorgeous” Chapter 1685 - Actually called Lord Asura Gorgeous When Ye Wanwan finished speaking... Lord Asura: "..." Elder Lei He: "..." Elder Gong: ".. Ji Xiuran: "..." The onlookers: "..." An ugly eyesore and a heavenly god... And this ugly eyesore confidently hit on the god, propping her chin in what she thought looked flirtatious... Everyone was dumbstruck. Especially since the man she was flirting with using such crude tactics was the super great Satan that everyone in the Independent State was terrified of and didn''t dare to look straight at... This shock was simply... During everyone''s bbergasted state, Ye Wanwan winked at the man, her tone taking on the tone of a vagrant con woman. "Gorgeous, I''m quite talented at fortune-telling-do you want me to... tell your fortune for you?" Lord Asura nced at the intoxicated girl, the corners of his lips imperceptibly twitching.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When Ye Wanwan suddenly dashed to the VIP seats, everyone''s gazes curiously followed her. When Elder Lei He admonished her, they thought Ye Wanwan wanted to provoke him and were marveling at Ye Wanwan''s gutsiness and were prepared to watch a good show... When they saw this scene though, nearly everyone was stupefied. "Sh*t! What''s this ugly woman doing?" "She''s dead, she''s dead! S-she... actually called Lord Asura ''Gorgeous''? Though... this lord''s looks truly are..." "Shut your mouth! Ye Wanwan is acting recklessly because she''s drunk, but do you also want to die?" A fearful silence enveloped everyone as they watched this stunning scene, dumbstruck. Upon seeing ack of response from the gorgeous man, Ye Wanwan''s little hand started misbehaving and inappropriate grasped his bigger hand. "Sss!!!" Everyone gasped in shock. Lord Asura narrowed his eyes and stared at his hand in her grasp but didn''t pull away or look like he was about to erupt. Even his expression remained the same. The onlookers were scared witless though. This was absolutely the calm before the storm! Under everyone''s thunderstruck expressions, Lord Asura''s low voice rang out. "Oh? What fortune did youe up with?" Near them, Ji Xiuran cast down his eyes and flicked the tea leaves in his cup with the cup lid. A smile blossomed on Ye Wanwan''s face after she touched his hand enough. Only then did she repet "It said that you, gorgeous... your life iscking me!" "Pft... hack hack hack hack..." Everyone choked. Li Hanfeng was also stupefied by this scene. He never expected his little junior sister to act so terrifying when she was drunk. Anxiousness overcame him. What should he do?! This was awful! She could''ve provoked anyone else but just had to provoke Lord Asura... Elder Gong finally couldn''t sit back anymore. His disciple got into such great trouble and he hastily stood up to apologize. After all, Lord Asura was an honored guest invited by an elder. "Please graciously pardon this child for acting atrociously in her drunken state, Lord Asura." Chapter 1686 - What about me? Chapter 1686 - What about me? This matter could be major or minor; it would be fine if Lord Asura showed him this courtesy... Elder Gong was protectively speaking on his little disciple''s behalf when Ye Wanwan hastily interjected, "What do you mean ''acting atrociously''?! I''m telling the truth! Gorgeous really looks familiar! Plus, his life really doesck..." "Rebellious disciple, shut up!" Elder Gong was livid. Did this brat want to die?! Elder Lei He didn''t expect the d*mn girl, Ye Wanwan, would court her own death. He gleefullymented in a schadenfreude manner, "Elder Gong, is this how you teach your disciples? This is a true eye-opener for me!" This girl actually dared to disrespect Lord Asura in public today! The entire mercenary academy couldn''t save her, let alone mere Elder Gong! Lei He''s mood brightened immensely and he took the opportunity to say, "Lord Asura, the academy has its rules. This girl acted presumptuously and caused trouble today, so she has no one to me but herself. You can punish her however you wish; our Scarlet mes Academy absolutely won''t shelter her!" Elder Gong''s expression shifted instantly. He wanted to say something but couldn''t find anything to refute Lei He. Poking the ho''s nest like that even the academy couldn''t save her... "Esteemed Lord Asura... My disciple was thoughtless and didn''t mean to offend you... Please don''t take it to heart..." Elder Gong himself didn''t know why he felt close to this girl ever since the first time he met her; his heart naturally ached when her life turned perilous after getting into severe trouble. Sweat soaked his body, and he anxiously pleaded on her behalf. However, before he finished speaking, a soft, gentle chuckle was heard from the man next to him. "Heh..." Ji Xiuran set down the cup lid and turned to the girl with a light chuckle. Ye Wanwan''s ears twitched, and she was instantly attracted by this gentle tingling sound. When she saw the speaker carefully, she was obviously dazed. Ji Xiuran''s expression remained the same when he saw the little one''s dazed expression. He said with a soft smile, "Do you only find Lord Asura familiar-looking?" Ye Wanwan was still in a daze. "What about me?" Ji Xiuran continued. Ye Wanwan''s eyes brightened and she intently stared at the man''s cid face which soothed her emotions like she was transported to a tranquil paradise. She reflexively nodded and replied, "F-familiar... Also familiar-looking..." Lord Asura: ". Elder Lei He: "..." Elder Gong: "..." Everyone''s expressions: ".. No one noticed how Lord Asura''s face chilled and darkened almost instantly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ji Xiuran cast his eyes down and he chuckled again. There wasn''t any displeasure on his face from being offended. He said to Lei He, "It was just a few words of jest after this student drank too much-no need to take it seriously." Ji Xiuran''s tone was rxed, but his eyes exerted a pressure that didn''t allow for any refutation. Elder Gong instantly rxed when he saw Emperor Ji swooping in to save the day. He almost forgot that it was Emperor Ji who made the rmendation for this child, so they were friends naturally. Thank goodness. The coldly observing Nie Linglong shifted her gaze when she saw Ji Xiuran helping Ye Wanwan out of her predicament. Ji Xiuran acted so intimately with this woman and helped her again and again. Did he discover this woman''s identity already? However, didn''t Ji Xiuran dislike Worriless Nie and even went as far as breaking their engagement? And how could Lei He relent? He turned to Lord Asura at once, hoping he would act. Chapter 1687 - Want to purge his own sect Chapter 1687 - Want to purge his own sect "Lord Asura... what I just said..." The man aloofly nced at Lei He before turning to the girl in front of him. He nonchntly asked, "Oh? You only find me familiar looking?" Elder Lei He: "..." Lei He thought Lord Asura was going to unleash his wrath but was confronted with this line instead. He instantly froze in astonishment. What did this mean...? Lord Asura was publicly humiliated by this ugly girl but didn''t look like he was enraged at all... He even asked such a provocative question...? Was there something going on between these two? Elder Lei He peered at Ye Wanwan''s frightening face from the corner of his eyes and instantly dispelled his suspicion. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan''s head swiveled back toward Lord Asura with a swish. "Hm..." He... he seemingly wasn''t just familiar-looking... Ye Wanwan stared at Lord Asura for half a day before a realization dawned on her. "Hey, gorgeous... aren''t you my boyfriend?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lord Asura: "..." Ji Xiuran: "..." Elder Lei He: "..." Everyone: Elder Lei He, Elder Gong, and all the students beneath the stage all looked like they were watching a train wreck. Elder Gong was too ashamed to even apologize now; he wanted to purge his own sect himself. Thankfully, before Ye Wanwan could say anything more frightening, Li Hanfeng pounced on his junior sister to take her away. "Lord Asura, Emperor Ji, sorry, sorry! Little Junior Sister is drunk!" Li Hanfeng frantically apologized and hastily dragged her away. After Li Hanfeng pulled her from the VIP seats, he wanted to make her rest below the stage, but Ye Wanwan climbed onto the stage again, taking him by surprise. Li Hanfeng frowned, but he wasn''t in a position to say anything. "What an eyesore. Go away." Ye Wanwan saw Meng Tian''s corpse on the stage and kicked it off, eliciting many exmations from the audience. Momentster, members of the enforcement council arrived. An elder of the enforcement council already heard about Ye Wanwan''s actions in the martialpetition. Her behavior was truly vile and unpardonable. "Elder Enforcer, seize this fiend already!" Lei He said as he immediately stood up upon seeing the elder. The elder from the enforcement council nced at Lei He before turning to Ye Wanwan. Next to the elder enforcer''s feet, Meng Tian''s corpse still retained some warmth. Meng Ke had fled from the stage earlier but still hadn''t recovered from her fright. What happened?" the elder enforcer asked. Although the elder heard a brief ount of the matter, he wasn''t present himself, so he didn''t know the whole story yet. "This is what happened..." Several high-ranking mercenaries went forward and reiterated the whole story to the elder enforcer. The enforcers nodded and walked onto the stage, cautiously surrounding Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1688 - Are you teaching me how to behave? Chapter 1688 - Are you teaching me how to behave? How could they treat someone who easily killed an S-rank mercenary like Meng Tian carelessly? Ye Wanwan nced at the enforcers. A bunch of hideous ogres! Roll back to whichever cave you came from, and don''t dirty my eyes!" "Hideous ogres? Dirty her eyes?!" The enforcers looked at each other, bewildered. "Ye Wanwan, I advise you to surrender peacefully and don''t resist futilely!" an enforcer harshly shouted at Ye Wanwan while pointing at her. Ye Wanwan nced at the man from the corner of her eyes. "Scram." "Pigheaded fool! Seize her!" The enforcers instantly reached for Ye Wanwan. However, Ye Wanwan sent out a side kick and the lead enforcer was hit at once, his body falling off the stage without any surprises. The other enforcers also met a simr fate and were kicked off the stage before they realized what had happened. In the VIP seats, Ji Xiuran continued to sip his teanguidly, as though he had be one with this world. Lord Asura also remained in his seat without any intention of leaving. Shocked gasps filled the venue again. The originally fiendish looking Ye Wanwan was now sitting on the stage with her eyes closed. She... she fell asleep... "D*mn, Ye Wanwan''s sleeping?!" "It... looks like that..." What kind of trick is this...? What''s Ye Wanwan trying to do?" Everyone stared at Ye Wanwan with surprise. Normal logic couldn''t be used toprehend Ye Wanwan''s behavior anymore. Below the stage, Meng Ke saw Ye Wanwan sound asleep at the edge of the stage, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. This was the perfect opportunity to eliminate Ye O Wanwan... Meng Ke swiftly leaped onto the stage and used her hand as a de, ruthlessly shing Ye Wanwan. The elder enforcer saw this but didn''t vocally stop it, sitting back and watching Meng Ke''s act of assault. As fast as lightning, two rocks shot out from the VIP seats in hitting one ove unintentional coordination, each urately Ke''s legs. "AH..." Meng Ke shouted in agony and dropped to her knees on the floor with a plop. Ji Xiuran and Lord Asura both looked at each other at the same time, an eerie chilliness surfacing in their eyes. One of the two rocks originated from Ji Xiuran while the other was from Lord Asura. "Heh, Lord Asura is quite used to sticking his nose into other people''s business," Ji Xiuran said to Lord Asura with a dry smile. Lord Asura expressionlessly nced at him. Emperor Ji seems to stick his nose into more irrelevant business."N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Lord Asura, you..." Elder Lei He turned to the man with a deep frown. Why did Lord Asura attack his disciple?! Lord Asura''s voice was as frigid as ice. "Are you teaching me how to behave?" "Of course not, but..." Lei He''s expression turned more confused. "I merely disapprove of people taking advantage of others'' inattention, the man replied aloofly. Chapter 1689 - Headmaster of Scarlet Flames Academy Chapter 1689 - Headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy Disapprove of people taking advantage of others'' inattention? Lei He stared at the expressionless man before him. It would be fine if these words were spoken by Ji Xiuran. Everyone was aware of Emperor Ji''s gentlemanly reputation in the Independent State. However, Lord Asura was obviously a man who was one with the night, yet he spoke such honorable words. As one of the three core factions of Prison, Asura was probably more atrocious than the Fearless Alliance! Of course, Lei He wasn''t in a position toment further though, since Lord Asura was invited by him. Regardless of Ye Wanwan''s current state, she hadmitted a crime that warranted her death, and a resolution would be reached when the headmaster arrived in a moment. Elder Gong turned to Ji Xiuran and said softly with a smile, "Emperor Ji, Ye Wanwan is truly outstanding. Why did you have her enroll at Scarlet mes Academy instead of keeping her by your side?" With Ye Wanwan''s strength, she could''ve definitely be Emperor Ji''s left or right hand woman if she stayed by his side. Ji Xiuran smiled and said, This is where she''s supposed to be. As for why, Elder Gong will find out eventually." By this point, Ji Xiuran could confirm that Ye Wanwan was able to recover the majority of Worriless Nie''s martial strength when she was drunk. However, she didn''t disy any of Worriless'' moves earlier, so Elder Gong was unable to recognize her or else he wouldn''t be so calm right now. Elder Gong was startled, puzzled by the meaning behind Ji Xiuran''s words. "Quick, look...!" A mercenary shouted before Elder Gong could pursue the matter. Everyone turned to the front. It was an elderly man whose hair and beard were as white as his robes, leading several elders toward the stage. "That elderly man is..." "The headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "D*mn! That''s Scarlet mes'' headmaster?! I''ve been a student for three years, but this is the first time I''ve seen the headmaster!" The crowd became restless following the headmaster''s appearance. Soon, the headmaster and elders arrived at the VIP seats. Greetings, Headmaster, Ji Xiuran greeted with a smile and cupped his fists at the headmaster. The headmaster nodded. "Long time no see, Emperor Ji." "Greetings, Headmaster Scarlet mes." Lord Asura also stood up unhurriedly. "Oh my, Lord Asura has honored us with his presence. Apologies for not appearing earlier," the headmaster said to Lord Asura. "You''re too polite, Headmaster, Lord Asura responded aloofly. "Hello, Headmaster." The silent Nie Linglong also stood up and greeted him. "Hello, Linglong. You were the most outstanding student at Scarlet mes Academy, so we''re very happy that you''re able to visit us often," the headmaster said. Scarlet mes Academy was one of the three great mercenary academies in the Independent State, and the headmaster of Scarlet mes was once a powerfuDand prominent figure as well. When Scarlet mes Academy was able to control the Independent State with a lift of a finger, the. younger generation like Lord Asura, Ji Xiuran, and even their parents had yet to be born. The headmaster of Scarlet mes spent thetter half of his life strengthening Scarlet mes Academy, and the current l mercenaries in the Independent State had intimate rtionships with the headmaster. A headmaster from Independent State''s three great academies naturally deserved everyone''s respect, and people like Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran were no exception. Chapter 1690 - Did I win or lose? Chapter 1690 - Did I win or lose? "Headmaster!" Elder Lei He walked toward the headmaster and told him the whole story. The headmaster''s expression shifted when Lei He was done. A student intentionally killed an S-rank mercenary...? Although the rules of Scarlet mes'' martialpetition stated that the match ended when a result was reached, idents frequently urred. However, purposely killing someone and identally killing someone were two entirely different concepts. "Thousands of pairs of eyes witnessed Elder Gong''s disciple intentionally killing Meng Tian. Headmaster, I''m afraid Elder Gong is using official means to avenge private wrongs and purposely had his disciple attack lethally!" Lei He looked at Elder Gong. Elder Gong returned his look and coldly said, "Lei He, I think it''s you who purposely had your disciple die in my disciple''s hands in order to frame me and my disciple." Are you bullsh*ting?" A chilly glint flickered in Lei He''s eyes. "Didn''t you start bullsh*ting first?" Elder Gong nced at him. Before Lei He could respond, the headmaster swept his eyes over the two old men. Lei He and Elder Gong stopped talking. "Is the assant the one on the stage?" The headmaster looked up at the stage. "Yes, that''s Ye Wanwan." A higher-up nodded and said, "Ye Wanwan drank alcohol during the match and is currently asleep. Headmaster, please ce the order to capture her." "How novel." The headmaster waved his hand. No need, we can discuss this after Ye Wanwan wakes up. She can keep sleeping." Lei He and the others all frowned. Discuss this after Ye Wanwan woke up? No one disturbed the sound-asleep Ye Wanwan after that. As time passed by, afternoon turned into night. On the stage, Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, her head splitting. Ye Wanwan foggily surveyed her surroundings. Many mercenary students remained, as well as Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran. Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and pressed on her temples hard. Her mind was a mess; she was clueless about the prior events. Ye Wanwan sat up a momentter and leaned against the corner pote of the stage. When she met everyone''s peculiar gazes, she felt inexplicably guilty and tried her best to recall earlier events. She participated in the martialpetition... Then she ran into Elder Lei He''s disciple, Meng Ke, and challenged Elder Lei He''s seel disciple, Meng Tian, too... betOwned by N?velDrama.Org. After that, she drank the cocktail with a high alcohol content that she prepared ahead of time... then Ye Wanwan lost all memory of what happened afterward... "I cked out again... Am I that awful with alcohol...?" Ye Wanwan murmured. Did the match end?" Ye Wanwan asked as she stood up suddenly, her eyes scanning the crowd. However, the entire venue was silent. Thousands of pairs of eyes stared at her intently, but no one spoke. Ye Wanwan frowned deeply. "The referee... Where''s the referee?" Ye Wanwan looked below the stage. Seeing Ye Wanwan''s gazending on him, the referee reflexively covered his crotch. Sorry for getting drunk earlier, referee. How did the match end? Did I win or lose?" Ye Wanwan asked. Chapter 1691 - You were quite mighty Chapter 1691 - You were quite mighty Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions She was the only one left on the stage. Meng Ke and Meng Tian were missing. "Got drunk... Heh, Ye Wanwan, you were quite mighty," the referee mocked. A casual "I got drunk" and she lethally killed an S-rank mercenary, Meng Tian, and nearly crippled him! "Ye Wanwan, you harmed your fellow disciple and killed Senior Brother Meng Ke! The proof is solid as iron, so surrender yourself already!" Meng Ke, who was standing next to Elder Lei He in the VIP seats, severely shouted at her all of a sudden. Ye Wanwan was startled, shock surfacing in her eyes. Meng Tian was Elder Lei He''s second disciple, to say the least, but she managed to kill an S-rank mercenary this easily? Moreover, Ye Wanwan never thought she wouldmit murder after getting drunk... "Sis Wan..." Li Xin sprinted to the base of the stage and took out his phone from his pocket, handing it to Ye Wanwan. He quietly said, "Sis Feng, you''re in big trouble... I recorded your match, so take a look for yourself..." Ye Wanwan epted the phone from Li Xin in a baffled state. Ye Wanwan was shocked by the Ye Wanwan in the video. She knew she would recover Worriless Nie''s strength when she was drunk, but she didn''t expect herself to be this powerful. She didn''t disy this kind of terrifying strength back at the cafe... The beginning of the video was fine, but Meng Ke clearly wanted her dead when he took out a dagger. Meng Tian wasn''t strong enoughpared to her drunk self and got his dagger stolen before being killed by her instead. He brought it upon himself, so there wasn''t much to say about that. However, this was Ye Wanwan''s first time seeing herself kill someone. She didn''t know if it really was her first time killing someone, but this was the first in her current memory, so a desire to retch uncontrobly arose in her. "Ye Wanwan, what else do you have to say for killing the S-rank disciple, Meng Tian?" the headmaster of Scarlet mes asked her from the VIP seats. Ye Wanwan followed the source of the voice and examined the elderly man. Several elders stood next to the elderly man, including Elder Gong and Lei He... Ye Wanwan was ignorant, so she managed to guess the elderly man''s identity with a little thought. If she was right, then this was the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy...This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "This junior won''t admit to the crime of intentionally killing my fellow disciple," Ye Wanwan answered the headmaster without being obsequious or haughty. "Insolence! Lei He stared at Ye Wanwan and yelled, Ye Wanwan, everyone saw you kill Meng Tian. Do you think you can pretend it didn''t happen with a few words?!" Lei He pointed at her and continued, "I believe it wasn''t your intention to kill Meng Tian, Ye Wanwan. Did someone purposely instruct you to do so? If you admit it and reveal the mastermind, Scarlet mes Academy can be lenient in your punishment!" After saying that, Lei He casually nced at Elder Gong. "Elder Lei He, you can eat carelessly but you shouldn''t speak carelessly," Elder Gong coolly said with a nce at the other man. Lei He snorted. "Elder Gong, I didn''t say you were the mastermind who instructed Ye Wanwan to kill Meng Tian, so why are you so agitated? Could it be that you''re guilty so you''re now afraid Ye Wanwan will reveal your name?" Chapter 1692 - Is there a rule against drinking alcohol? Chapter 1692 - Is there a rule against drinking alcohol? Elder Gong shook his head, disinclined to pay any more attention to Lei He. "Ye Wanwan, as long as you expose the mastermind, Scarlet mes Academy will definitely give you a lenient punishment. Otherwise, only death awaits you!" Elder Lei He shouted at her harshly. It wasn''t important whether Ye Wanwan died or not, but if they could use Ye Wanwan to drag Elder Gong into the matter... Meng Tian''s death would be worth it! "Only death awaits me?" Ye Wanwan looked at him in confusion. "I''m rather puzzled by Elder Lei He''s words. May I ask what unpardonable crime Imitted that requires me to pay with my life?" "Oh? So you stubbornly refuse to admit your wrongdoings?" the elder from the enforcement council interjected. Ye Wanwan''s gaze fell on the elder. "Please clearly tell me what I did." "Ye Wanwan, you murdered Meng Tian with irrefutable evidence, so there''s no room for denial," the enforcer elder expressionlessly said. Murdered Meng Tian?" Ye Wanwan was startled. Elder, although matches end when a result is reached... idents are unavoidable. I believe no one present would refute this point, correct?" "It''s useless to quibble here," the enforcer elder said. "How am I quibbling? If I need to pay a life for a life, then why didn''t Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple stand up and pay with his life when he killed my master''s beloved disciple back then?" Ye Wanwan questioned. As you said, idents are unavoidable. The case of Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple was considered an ident back then." The enforcer elder''s tone turned impatient. Ye Wanwan nodded lightly. "That''s right, Elder. My case was also an ident, so I''m also innocent." "You im you did it identally?! What a joke! I witnessed you killing Meng Tian myself; it absolutely wasn''t an ident!" the referee suddenly argued. "Referee, how are you a referee with your judgment abilities?" Ye Wanwan found it humorous. "May I ask what rank Meng Tian and Meng Ke were, referee?" "S-rank. So what?" the referee answered truthfully. "And what rank am I?" Ye Wanwan pursued. "D-rank, of course." "That''s right! When a D-rank mercenary like me has to fight two S-rank mercenaries at the same time, I can''t help but be nervous. my nervous state, my brain''sN?velDrama.Org holds this content. ɫ judgment abilities were naturally compromised. Plus, I''m only D-rank mercenary, so I can''t control myself as well as an S-rank mercenary. What fault is there from an error on my part?" Ye Wanwan asked with a smile. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Utter nonsense!" The enforcer elder shouted angrily. "That''s because you drank alcohol and killed Meng Tian after getting drunk! How dare you keep searching for excuses?!" Drinking alcohol..." The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips curled up, and she stared at the enforcer elder with a smirk. May I ask this elder if there are rules in Scarlet mes Academy that prohibit students participating in the martialpetition from drinking alcohol?!" Everyone turned to each other, stunned. "No!" the enforcer elder replied impatiently. "Since this rule doesn''t exist, why can''t I drink when my craving for alcohol ovees me...? If you drink, you get drunk. Your judgment abilities are impaired and your mind bes intoxicated. This is el.ne common knowledge. Hence, drunkenness definitely impacts a match in all sorts of uncertain ways. Everyone knows this, so why didn''t you prohibit apetitor from drinking alcohol? This can only be attributed to an error on your part. What does it have to do with me?" Ye Wanwan lectured him without pause. You...!" The enforcer elder was at a loss for words. ??? With a smile, Ye Wanwan continued, "I''ve done everything in strict adherence of Scarlet mes'' rules Since there aren''t any rules that prohibit the consumption of alcohol, I''m not responsible for any of the uncertain factors following the consumption of alcohol. That''s reasonable, right?" Chapter 1693 - Please show me justice, Headmaster Chapter 1693 - Please show me justice, Headmaster Ye Wanwan could regurgitate the martialpetition''s rules backward. For example, even though Meng Tian took out a dagger, a dagger wasn''t considered a concealed weapon or poisonous powder, so a weapon like that was permitted. Hence, Meng Tian didn''t break the rules, and his guilt couldn''t be decided simply based on whether he intended to kill her or not. Ye Wanwan wasn''t dumb. Everyone saw Meng Tian pull out a dagger and attack her during the match but was killed by her instead after she stole his dagger, so why did these higher-ups still determine her to be guilty? They weren''t favoring a certain side; these were Scarlet mes Academy''s rules indeed. As long as Meng Tian didn''t use poison or concealed weapons, the dagger was permitted unless he used his dagger and stabbed her several times, leading to her death. Only then would Meng Tian be punished. Since they did things ording to the academy''s rules, this would be easy for her. Scarlet mes Academy attached immense importance to rules, so she would be fine as long as she found the loophole in its rules. Scarlet mes Academy''s rules didn''t prohibitpetitors from drinking alcohol, so Ye Wanwan could naturally avoid responsibility for any uncertain factors that urred during her intoxicated state. After all, she was merely a D-rank mercenary who followed the rules. The enforcer elder stared at Ye Wanwan, his lips twitching. Elder Gong''s disciple was truly eloquent and managed to render him speechless. "No matter what, it''s true that you killed Meng Tian," the enforcer elder said with a frown. Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "May I ask this elder who owned the weapon I used to kill Meng Tian? That dagger was carried by Meng Tian himself from the start. He was inept, and I was able to steal it and retaliate... How could I have overn expected that...? Meng Tian is Elder Le He''s beloved disciple, to say the least, so who could''ve expected Elder Lei He''s disciples to be so weak? They couldn''t defeat me two versus one, yet you''re now ming me instead?" Elder Lei He''s face was so dark that ink could drip from it, and an immensely chilly glint shone in his eyes. Meanwhile, Elder Gong was smiling mockingly; he was very keen on Ye Wanwan''s words. "Lei He, you couldn''t teach your disciples well Two S-rank mercenaries fought against my disciple, Ye Wanwan, who was her own. One got killed in return while the other was seriously injured. Now, it''s suddenly my disciple who''s in the wrong?" Elder Gong nced at Lei He. Veins bulged out on Lei He''s forehead. Ever since Elder Gong''s disciple, Worriless Nie, left Scarlet, mes Academy, Lei He had J ruthlessly trampled Elder Gong all these years. When had he ever been humiliated like this?! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "No matter what, you still killed the S-rank student, Meng Tian..." The enforcer elder stared at Ye Wanwan with a deep frown. Although all of Ye Wanwan''s reasoning was logical, they couldn''t pardon Ye Wanwan''s crime of murder just like that, right? "Sir Headmaster, I didn''t disobey any of Scarlet mes Academy''s rules, so I shouldn''t have to ept any punishment. Please show me justice, Headmaster." Ye Wanwan suddenly spoke to the headmaster of Scarlet mes Academy. The headmaster sunk into contemtion.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Without rules, nothing could be done. The headmaster ced high importance on rules and personally decided or participated in the creation of most of the rules at Scarlet mes Academy. Chapter 1694 - Emperor Ji is right Chapter 1694 - Emperor Ji is right Ye Wanwan''s words might be twisted logic but did hold some truth. Ye Wanwan didn''t vite any rules; it was the academy''s rules that had loopholes. "Headmaster, this junior has something that I don''t know if I should mention," Ji Xiuran suddenly said to Scarlet mes'' headmaster. The headmaster nodded and turned to Emperor Ji. "No need to be polite, Emperor Ji. Speak your mind." Headmaster, Scarlet mes Academy''s student, Ye Wanwan, did kill an S-rank mercenary, but Ye Wanwan is merely a D-rank mercenary. As she said, she did fight two people on her own and had to face two S-rank mercenaries, so perhaps she was a little nervous and didn''t control her strength well. Moreover, based on what I saw, it was Meng Tian who possessed a killing intent first but was killed instead due to ack of strength. I think Ye Wanwan should be considered innocent," Ji Xiuran said with a light chuckle. Ji Xiuran didn''t mention any loopholes in the rules since the rules were created by the headmaster himself, after all, so it would humiliate the headmaster if he kept mentioning the rules. The headmaster nodded and turned to Lord Asura to ask, "What do you think, Lord Asura?" The man looked at the headmaster and deliberated on it for a moment before responding, I agree with Emperor Ji. Elder Gong: "..." Elder Lei He: "..." All the mercenaries and higher-ups present looked at each other, bewildered. Didn''t people say Emperor Ji and Lord Asura got along like water and oil...? So why... did they feel something was amiss... with these two people...? These two... Ye Wanwan: "..." Elder Lei He nced at Lord Asura before looking away. Unfortunately, he was Lord Asura, so Lei He couldn''t have a falling out with him. Sometimeter, the headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan and nodded. "Alright, Ye Wanwan, just this once This is not to be repeated again. The consumption of alcohol is prohibited during martialpetitions from now on." Ye Wanwan immediately responded with a smile. It had to be said that the headmaster was very fair and reasonable. "Resume thepetition," the headmaster added. Ye Wanwan: "..."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Currently speaking, eight S-rank mercenaries were left, and they were all frighteningly strong. There was no doubt that she had zero chances of winning unless she drank alcohol. ef The referee quickly went onto the stage and sharply red at Ye Wanwan before impatiently announcing, "Ye Wanwan, you this match, so you can keep challenging opponents until you''re defeated." "Can I not challenge anyone?" Ye Wanwan asked. She already entered the Top 10, so it didn''t matter whether she continued topete or not. "No! This is a rule; you must obey it!" the referee retorted. Ye Wanwan was forced to look at the Top 10''s seats and randomly pointed at an S-rank mercenary. She was prepared to briskly surrender when the match started so she wouldn''t be beaten without room for retaliation. Soon, a young man walked down from the Top 10''s seats and arrived on the stage,ing face to face with Ye Wanwan. "I..." Ye Wanwan was about to concede when... Chapter 1695 - I concede defeat Chapter 1695 - I concede defeat "Referee, I concede defeat. I won''tpete," the man said ahead of Ye Wanwan. "You want to concede defeat?!" The referee looked at the S-rank mercenary with surprise. This student was remarkably stronger than Meng Tian, but he conceded defeat without even an attack...? "En, I concede defeat." Then the man jumped down the stage without a nce at Ye Wanwan, leaving a dumbfounded Ye Wanwan behind. "Ye Wanwan wins... advancing to eighth ce in the Top 10..." the referee had no choice but to announce that. "Ye Wanwan, you can choose to rest for a moment before continuing your challenge. You can choose to not rest too," the referee said. "I choose him." Ye Wanwan pointed at the S-rank mercenary a rank above the previous mercenary. "Why did this woman choose me? Is there something wrong with her? It''s not like I know her!" The man frowned and left the Top 10''s seats with a displeased expression. The man walked onto the stage and stuck up his middle finger toward Ye Wanwan before saying to the referee, "I concede defeat." Then he immediately walked down from the stage without giving anyone a chance to say anything. The referee announced, "Ye Wanwan wins, advancing to seventh ce in the Top 10."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: "???" Her strength when she wasn''t drunk wasplete trashpared to these true S-rank mercenaries, alright? What were they trying to do by conceding defeat one after another without hesitation? Ye Wanwan considered it for a moment and understood the situation. Only she knew that her strength rocketed to a frightening height after getting drunk. It didn''t mean that other people knew... These S-rank mercenaries who were conceding defeat probably thought she was still the super-powerful figure who could ughter gods and demons on the stage from earlier. Ye Wanwan became spirited instantly. If things were like that... perhaps she could get first ce... It wasn''t necessary but why would she reject a first ce given to her? She wasn''t dumb. "You! Come down!" Ye Wanwan''s confidence burst from her, and she looked at one of the men sitting in the Top 10. "Me?" The young man pointed at himself, taken by surprise. "Yes, you. Come down." Ye Wanwan nodded. "Eh... How about you pick a different person to challenge?" the man asked her cautiously. "Bullsh*t! She''s challenging you!" "Hurry and get down there! Why are you freaking asking her to challenge someone else?! What? You want to dig a o for us?!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "I''m telling youif you don''t go down now, I won''t be so polite anymore!" Shoved forward by everyone, the man unwillingly entered the stage without any choice. "Attack," Ye Wanwan said. "You attack first." The man shook his head. "You first." "No, I won''t." The man looked unwilling. Ye Wanwan angrily red at him. He was a towering S-rank mercenary and full-grown man; why did he start acting coy with her?! Ye Wanwan immediately struck the man with her hand. This man had to be willing to attack no matter what or else it would be disadvantageous for her if the match was dragged out her weakness might be discovered. Hence, Ye Wanwan decisively attacked. If this truly didn''t ve work, she could just surrender. However, before she could touch the man, he flipped and jumped down the stage. "What?! Come out and fight me if you can!" The audience stared at the man with embarrassment. They wanted to insult him but abandoned that idea after some thought. He was still an S-rank mercenary, after all... It wouldn''t be good if he held a grudge against them afterward. Chapter 1696 - Believe in yourself; you’re the most useless Chapter 1696 - Believe in yourself; youre the most useless "Ye Wanwan wins and advances to sixth ce in the Top 10," the referee dered. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted as she surveyed the remaining mercenaries in the Top 10. She grandiosely proposed, "Don''t be so bothersome. Attack together, all of you!" Amotion reverberated throughout the venue following her words. Ji Xiuran helplessly smiled as he looked at Ye Wanwan. Meanwhile, Lord Asura furrowed his brows. What if those S-rank mercenaries were too outraged and did all attack at once? How would she get out of that mess then? A thrill surfaced in Elder Gong''s eyes as he looked at his new disciple. For some reason, he felt like he was seeing Worriless Nie again. Shadows of Worriless leaked from every inch of her. No one knew the full depths of his sadness since Worriless left Scarlet mes Academy... Today, he could finally repay it with full interest! From now on, who would dare to say the disciples he taught were mediocre?! Even the headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan with intrigue. This girl seemed rather interesting. ... The remaining S-rank mercenaries in the Top 10 looked at each other. "Senior Brothers, Junior Brothers, this Junior Sister seems to be looking down on us?!" A burly S-rank mercenary got incensed and harshly red at Ye Wanwan. "Heh, you seem to have some misunderstanding. You should omit the words ''seems to''," another S-rank mercenary chimed in . "Do you need to ask? She wants to challenge all of us by herself! Of course she''s looking down on us." "Senior Brothers, Junior Brothers, how about it Let''s go up and greet that Junior Sister? Can we act like men? We can''t freaking concede defeat before the fight even starts!" The burly mercenary looked extraordinarily ferocious. "I''m a woman, so I won''t go up. I concede defeat. Good luck, men!" The good-looking female mercenary left the Top 10 seats without a struggle. "What''s there to be afraid of? Go up and crush her! She''s just a woman! What, can she beat us all to death?!" The burly man looked at the silent S- rank mercenaries with disappointment brimming from his face. "En... Mostly, I''m afraid she''ll go crazy again and kill us. Don''t forget how Meng Tian passed away." An S-rank mercenary shook his head. "What a joke! Meng Tian''s an exception... Anyway, there''s nothing fearsome about that woman! I can crush her any second!" A man in gold robes stood up and met Ye Wanwan''s eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan''s mood was indescribable right now. Did she act too arrogantly...? What if that gold-robed man really went up on the stage? What should she do then? "Senior Brother, you''re right! I support you!" The burly man looked incredibly excited and vehemently nodded. "Hmph! However, there''s a good saying that''s also my life motto... As they say, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman... I never hit women, so she should be d she''s a woman or else I''d definitely kill her today!" The gold-robed man turned toothe referee. "Referee... concede defeat..." Ye Wanwan: "... The referee: ". The mercenaries: "..." The burly mercenary looked bbergasted. The burly mercenary soon regained his wits and looked after the man''s Senior Brother is right. Senior Brother, you have to believe in yourself; you''re the most freaking useless!" departing figure. He snorted Freaking... It was fine if he didn''t have the guts to fight but he had to pretend he was super awesome! This useless piece of trash! Chapter 1697 - Without a single defeat Chapter 1697 - Without a single defeat The remaining mercenaries all looked at each other speechlessly after the gold-robed man walked away. The gold-robed man who conceded defeat and left just now was a middle-tier S-rank mercenary who could almost be considered average amongst the S-rank mercenaries at Scarlet mes Academy. At Scarlet mes Academy, the strength of S-rank mercenary students was varied across the chart. Someone like Meng Tian would be killed in a second if he encountered a top-tier S-rank mercenary. Only normal S-rank mercenaries participated in this year''s martialpetition, and barely any higher-leveled S-rank mercenaries attended. The majority of them were carrying out missions outside. "Forget it, that senior brother''s strength is the highest amongst us, but even he surrendered... I won''t fight either." An S-rank mercenary turned to the referee and said, "I concede defeat." "I also concede defeat..." The few remaining S-rank mercenaries also conceded defeat, leaving the burly mercenary dumbstruck. They all surrendered? They hadn''t even started fighting, so how did they know they would lose for sure?! Moreover, even if this woman was formidable, they had numbers on their side, so it was uncertain who''de out on top if the few of them fought with everything they had. "What about you? Are you fighting or conceding?" The referee promptly turned to the remaining burly man left in the Top 10. The burly mercenary was startled. "Are you kidding me?" The burly man stared at the referee and snorted. "Of course I''m fighting." "Then hurry up," the referee responded. Suddenly, the burly man took out his phone from his pocket. "Hey... What is it... Yeah, it''s me... What?! Okay, I''ll be right there!" The strong man hung up the call with an evidently anxious expressie? good... My friend got in a car ident and is waiting for a blood transfusion... My blood type happens tbe a match, so I gotta go and save my friend..." Absolute silence descended on the venue. The referee: "..." Ye Wanwan: ". Everyone: "..." The burly man nced at Ye Wanwan and coldly said, "You''re lucky, Junior Sister... If it weren''t for my friend getting into a car ident and losing a lot of blood today... Hmph, you get the point!" Ye Wanwan: "..." The referee climbed onto the stage and announced: "Ye Wanwan obtains first ce in this year''s martialpetition, creating the newest record. She won 37 matches row without a single defeat, obtaining 5,000 honor points for breaking a record. Combined with the 10,000 honor points from achieving first ce in thepetition, she gains a total of 15,000 honor points!" Exmations spread across the audience. She broke the record?! D*mn... I didn''t even notice that Ye Wanwan actually won 37 matches in a row without losing at all... Impressive... "I think Worriless Nie back then only won 23 matches in a row and created the first record for the martialpetition..." "However, the caliber of that year''s martialpetition was too high! Aside from top-tier S-rank mercenaries, SS-rank mercenaries also participated..." "Worriless Nie was fearsome indeed, but so what? In the end, she was still surpassed by her younger sister, Nie Linglong." "Worriless Nie''s master is Elder Gong while Nie Linglong''s master is Elder Lei He. How aplished was Elder Gong after he produced Worriless Nie back then?! She established all sorts of records at Scarlet mes Academy, but unfortunately, they were att broken by Nie Linglong afterward." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "That''s right, there''s still a considerable distance between Worriless Nie and Nie Linglong." Chapter 1698 - Makes other people really envious Chapter 1698 - Makes other people really envious "I didn''t expect Elder Gong''s newly epted disciple to break Nie Linglong''s record! D*mn, Nie Linglong won 28 rounds, but Ye Wanwan won 37 rounds..." "You''reparing Ye Wanwan to Nie Linglong? Are you trying to be funny? The number of SS-rank mercenaries who participated in thepetition from Nie Linglong''s year was as many as the amount of fur on a cow''s body! Thepetitors in these two years were apletely different caliber, alright? Even if we ignore that, Ye Wanwan merely broke one of Nie Linglong''s records, and it''s an insignificant record!" Things like the quantity of S-rank missions, mercenary honor points, and such had brought about Nie Linglong''s nearly unrivaled and unshakable reputation at Scarlet mes Academy. Many higher-ups couldn''t help but nod and praise Ye Wanwan. Some of them walked toward Elder Gong with a grin on their face as they congratted him. "Haha, Elder Gong, you''ve truly epted a disciple with remarkable potential! She''s only a D-rank but managed to bulldoze through this year''s martialpetition..." "Elder Gong, you truly make other people really envious." Elder Gong''s face didn''t reveal anything, but joy surfaced in his eyes as he said, "My awful disciple still has a long journey to travel. She merely got lucky and was able to break the record this time and achieve first ce. It''s nothing worthy of bragging or praise." Elder Lei He nced at Elder Gong, his expression so dark that ink could drip from it. "Heh, Linglong, how does it feel to watch your record get broken?" a higher-up genially joked while looking at the nearby Nie Linglong. Nie Linglong met that higher-up''s eyes and expressionlessly responded, "Oh...? I broke this kind of record?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Of course! You won 28 matches in a row the first time youpeted in the martialpetition and broke the record of your sister, Worriless Nie..." The higher-up nodded frantically. Did Nie Linglong forget her own record breaking? "I see. Nie Linglong nodded lightly and detachedly said, "I don''t take this kind of minor record to heart, so I must''ve forgotten it with the passing of time." "Haha..." The higher-upughed. "That''s true, Linglong, the martialpetition from your year had a much higher caliber than this year''s. Furthermore, you did break quite a number of major records, so it''s normal for you to forget about a record like this." Nie Linglong walked toward Scarlet mes'' headmaster and said, "Headmaster, I''ll excuse myself now since thepetition has concluded." The headmaster nodded, giving her the go-ahead. "My Lord, thepetition is over and it''ste. There are still many matters requiring my Lord''s attention, so why don''t we leave soon?" Jiang Yan quietly asked the expressionless man next to him. "Then I''ll also excuse myself now." Seeing the dust settle for thispetition and everyone''s sessive departures, Lord Asura stood up and said, "I''ll be taking my leave now, Headmaster." "Help yourself, Lord Asura." The headmaster nodded. Lord Asura merely walked a few steps before suddenly turning around, his bone-chilling gazending on the unmoving Ji Xiuran. Emperor Ji seems to be abundant in free time. Thepetition has already ended, so why is Emperor Ji still staying?" Lord Asura aloofly asked the other man. Ji Xiuran smiled faintly. "May I ask what it has to do with Lord Asura whether I have an abundance of free time and whether or not I''m staying or leaving?" Chapter 1699 - The finest treatment Chapter 1699 - The finest treatment Lord Asura and Emperor Ji abruptly drawing their swords at each other took everyone by surprise. Why did the affectionate family from a minute ago fill the arena with the smell of gunpowder without any warning? No one knew why the duo suddenly acted like this. "Emperor Ji, thepetition has ended, so if you are busy, you can leave," Elder Gong said to Ji Xiuran as he walked up. Ji Xiuran was silent for a moment before responding, Alright." After bidding the headmaster farewell, Ji Xiuran looked at Lord Asura. "If you please, Lord Asura." Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Emperor Ji and Lord Asura left side by side without another word between them. On the stage, Ye Wanwan was speechless. These two were rather strange. However, what baffled Ye Wanwan was... Did Lord Asura... recognize her? If Lord Asura wasn''t Si Yehan, how could he recognize her in this disguise? Ye Wanwan didn''t deliberate the matter too deeply since she was nearly certain that Lord Asura was Si Yehan. Any further contemtion was meaningless. She then became puzzled. From thispetition, she earned 5,000 honor points from creating a new record and 10,000 points from achieving first ce... Combined with the 10,000 points frompleting two A-rank missions from earlier, she now possessed 25,000 honor points in total. It sounded rather nice, but... what was the point of these mercenary honor points? "Wanwan,e here," Elder Gong said to her with a smile from the VIP seats. Ye Wanwan immediately walked toward Elder Gong and greeted him with a cheerful grin, "Master." "En, Wanwan, your result from the martialpetition exceeded my expectations. You broke a record and even won first ce." Elder Gong looked immensely satisfied. "Master, I''m mediocre. It was all 1 because those senior brothers and sisters were easy on me and purposely conceded defeat. Otherwise, how could I have gotten first ce?" Ye Wanwan responded with a soft chuckle. The nearby Elder Lei He imperceptibly nced at them.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thosest few people were easy on Ye Wanwan, but of his disciples, one was killed while the other was injured by Ye Wanwan? "Haha, great, great, great. I''mforted by your humility," Elder Gong said joyously. Elder Gong continued, "Wanwan, you now possess 25,000 honor points, so you can promote your own mercenary rank. 25,000 points are just enough for a promotion to A-rank." Through Elder Gong''s exnation, Ye Wanwan finally understood that to be a high-rankary at Scarlet mes Academy and enjoy the finest treatment, a had to have enough mercenary honor points on top of possessing the appropriate strength Promotion to an A-rank mercenary required 25,000 honor points while S-rank required 50,000 points. Of course, it was a fool''s dream to want to obtain enough mercenary points without adequate strength. Normally speaking,pleting one top-tier A-rank mission merely gave a few thousand honor points. If you had enough strength, you could marathon missions, and it wouldn''t be difficult to advance to A-rank or S-rank. Aside from using honor points to promote your own rank, there were a million other uses. For example, you could have the headmaster of Scarlet mes 1.ne Academy personally weld a weapon for you, hire super high-ranking. Scarlet mes students, etc. At Scarlet mes Academy, mercenary honor points meant everything! Chapter 1700 - Lost a segment of memory Chapter 1700 - Lost a segment of memory "Wanwan, promote yourself to A-rank first then do more missions. You''ll be able to be an S-rank mercenary in two months at most," Elder Gong said with a smile. Ye Wanwan shook her head. She didn''t think much of mercenary honor points before Elder Gong''s exnation. Now though, she discovered that the uses of honor points were too immense. "Master, I won''t promote my mercenary rank yet..." Ye Wanwan refuted after a moment of deliberation. "What did you say?" Elder Gong knitted his brows. The treatment of a D-rank mercenary versus an A-rank mercenary in the mercenary world was worlds apart! "I wonder... Can I use my honor points to request Sir Headmaster to help me with something?" Ye Wanwan turned to the nearby headmaster with hope in her eyes. It would be a fairy tale for her to recover her memories relying on herself alone! However, if Scarlet mes'' headmaster was willing to help, then her chances of recovering her memories would be... tremendous! "Of course you can," the headmaster responded with a smile. "My weapon-welding abilities are passable too." "Wanwan, the headmaster''s weapon-welding abilities in the Independent State are unrivaled! Master would approve if you wanted to use your honor points to request the headmaster to help you weld a handy weapon. Of course, you could also request the headmaster to give you instructions in different areas, including martial techniques," Elder Gong exined. "Master, can I speak to the headmaster alone?" Ye Wanwan asked curiously. "You can." It was the headmaster who answered. Soon, Ye Wanwan followed the headmaster to his office. "Speak, Student Ye," the headmaster said to her. "Headmaster, to be frank with you, I know about your hypnosis abilities, so I would like to request the headmaster to hypnotize me." Ye Wanwan''s eyes looked firm.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Hypnosis?" The headmaster was startled. There were indeed many students who requested him to hypnotize them. Most of them were afflicted with wounds from love and wanted to seal their memories rted to love. However, looking at the student in front of him... She probably wasn''t afflicted with love wounds... "Student Ye, most people who request me to hypnotize them are afflicted with love wounds and want to seal their painful memories.s this your reasoning too?" the headmaster asked with uncertainty. "Headmaster, it''s like this... I lost a segment of my memory and would like to request the headmaster to help me recover that lost segment," Ye Wanwan spoke frankly, not wanting to speak in circles. "You lost a segment of your memory?" The headmaster frowned. How could someone lose memories out of nowhere? "So you want to use your honor points to have me hypnotize you and see if I can recover your lost memories?" The headmaster looked pensive. Right. That''s what I meant." Ye Wanwan nodded several times. "Student Ye, sit down first." The headmaster had Ye Wanwan lie down on the sofa. Then he sat down next to Ye Wanwan as though he was about to have a casual chat with her and took out an antique pocket watch. Under the headmaster''s instructions, Ye Wanwan stared at the second hand on the watch and continuously answered the headmaster''s questions. An unknown amount of time passed. It was like the blink of an eye but also like an entire century had passed... Ye Wanwan''s mind became dazed, and she lost consciousness. Chapter 1701 - More frightening Chapter 1701 - More frightening Drifting between consciousness and unconsciousness, Ye Wanwan seemed to return to her childhood. Next to a brook, an imposing elderly man slowly walked toward a girl with an austere expression and gently knelt down, taking the girl into his arms. Grandpa... I miss Dad and Mom. I want to go home..." The girl''s clear eyes fogged with mist. However, the elderly man shook his head and solemnly looked at the girl. "Your dad and mom passed away already. From now on, you and Grandpa will stick together. Don''t think about your dad and mom anymore, do you understand?" "No... Grandpa, I miss Dad and Mom..." The mist in the girl''s eyes turned into tears and dripped down. The elderly man ignored the girl and picked her up, walking away from the brook. A whileter, the elderly man finally said, "Worriless, remember that Grandpa named you Worriless because I hope for you to be forever happy and without worry. Your dad and mom aren''t worthy of being parents. Your mother especially would rather oppose me over your father. Say, Worriless, what right do disloyal, unfilial, and heartless people like them have to be your parents? From now on, don''t mention them and consider them both dead. Grandpa will take good care of you. No one in this world is allowed to make my Little Worriless suffer the slightest grievance." "President, we should leave..." Several middle-aged men who appeared spoke to the elderly man. They reverently escorted the girl and the elderly man into a car.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. At that moment, a splitting pain ripped through Ye Wanwan''s mind. The scene skipped-she fell to the ground on her knees, her body covered in blood and disbelief and terror brimming from her eyes. This was an unimaginable type of despair and helplessness; it was more terrifying than the destruction of the world. "AH..." A shocked cry escaped Ye Wanwan''s lips and her tightly shut eyes shot open as she sprang up from the sofa. Ye Wanwan was soaked from sweat from her hair to her clothes. She looked like she just climbed out of a pool. She was unable to disperse the immense despair and terror from her mind. She swore that she had never felt anything that intolerable in her life. "You''re awake." Before Ye Wanwan could contemte it any longer, the headmaster spoke. He was sitting in a nearby office chair and drinking a cup of light-colored tea while looking at her intently. Ye Wanwan frowned deeply and harshly pped her head with her right hand. There was no need to let others know about this kind of splitting agony. Ye Wanwan was previously doubtful whether the headmaster''s technique was enough to help her recover her memories, but it now appeared that her worries were unnecessary. The amount of information that she obtained this time was clearer than before. She could even faintly see her grandpa''s appearance. Furthermore, her previous memories were fragmented, but today''s memories were continuous. Before, she was puzzled why the grandpa in her memory kept telling her that her parents passed away already, but she finally understood after this hypnosis session. It was evident from Grandpa''s words that he was extremely dissatisfied with Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie due to something that her parents did. Hence, he purposely said her parents were dead... Chapter 1702 - Bought with money? Chapter 1702 - Bought with money? What caused Grandpa to disapprove of Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie though...? Ye Wanwan was clueless. She also vaguely remembered that the middle-aged men who arrived in the end treated Grandpa with considerable respect and called him "President"... "Student Ye," the headmaster called, disrupting Ye Wanwan''s contemtion. Ye Wanwan gathered her thoughts and turned to the headmaster. "Sir Headmaster, your hypnosis abilities are truly extraordinary!" If the headmaster was willing to help her, she couldpletely recover her memories for sure! "Student Ye, as you mentioned earlier, you did lose a lot of your memories..." The headmaster looked at her meaningfully. "Precisely speaking, you didn''t lose your memories you seem to have had your memories reced. Do you know about this matter?" Ye Wanwan nodded frantically. "Sir Headmaster, I do know about this matter... which is why I wanted you to help me recover my own memories!" The headmaster sipped from his tea and thought for a moment before looking up at Ye Wanwan. "I''m afraid only I can help you recover your memories in the entire Independent State." "Thank you, Sir Headmaster!" Immense excitement surfaced in her eyes. She was right, the headmaster of Scarlet mes did possess this ability... As long as she could recover her memories, then the truth would be uncovered! "Don''t thank me so fast. The headmaster looked at Ye Wanwan can with a faint smile. "Student Ye, I tell that you''re a person who values the rules remarkably; I happen to also be the same. If you want to recover your memories, then let''s follow the rules." The "valuing the rules" that the headmaster was referring to was probably her defense to prove her innocence after killing Meng Tian on the stage... She was the one who said it, and it wasn''t like she could p her own face, so Ye Wanwan was forced to agree with him. "Sir Headmaster is right. do value the rules a lot... May I ask what the rules are for me to recover my memories?" "ording to Scarlet mes Academy''s rules, requesting me to weld a weapon or giving guidance costs 25,000 honor points each time. Hypnosis requires more effort, so it costs 50,000. Based on Student Ye''s situation, you probably need to be hypnotized three more times, which will cost 150,000 honor points at least. This time also cost 50,000, so you currently owe 25,000 honor points, Student Ye," the headmaster exined. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . 150,000 honor pointsbined with the 25,000 points she owed this time totaled 175,000 points... How the heck was she going to get her hands on 175,000 honor points? Didn''t he want her life essentially? High difficulty A-rank missions like defeating Big Dipper and Seven Star would only give her 5,000 points while super dangerous S-rank missions would probably only give her around 10,000 points. However, not every mission was this easy. She would only gain a considerable amount of honor points from those super dangerous missions. Chapter 1703 - Owe it? Chapter 1703 - Owe it? Someone like Eldest Young Master Shen started as an S-rank mercenary, so how did he earn enough honor points to promote himself from D-rank to S-rank? No way would Ye Wanwan believe that Eldest Young Master Shen was promoted from actually doing missions and gaining honor points himself. If honor points could be bought with money, it would make things much simpler. 175,000 honor points shouldn''t be a big problem. "Sir Headmaster... How about you help me recover my memory first? Let''s say I also owe you the other 150,000 for now... What do you think...?" Ye Wanwan eagerly stared at the headmaster with an ingratiating smile. "Owe them?" The headmaster was startled. This was the first time someone dared to bring up this kind of request to him at Scarlet mes Academy. Ye Wanwan already owed 25,000 honor points, which was already a first in the history of Scarlet mes Academy. Now, this girl actually wanted to owe him the other 150,000 too? What an utter fantasy! "No. You already owe 25,000 honor points, so you must pay back the honor points first. You aren''t allowed to owe honor points from now on." The headmaster solemnly looked at Ye Wanwan. "Fine..." Ye Wanwan looked helpless. So what if she owed them? It wasn''t like she wouldn''t pay him back... If she could recover her memory, earning these honor points shouldn''t be a problem! Ye Wanwan originally wanted to inform the headmaster who she was but decided to withhold her identity for now after some deliberation. She hadn''t informed even her master, Elder Gong, of her identity yet to avoid evoking some unnecessary conflict. A momentter, Ye Wanwan stood up and bade farewell to the headmaster. Her top priority right now was to earn more honor points at Scarlet mes Academy. She only needed 175,000 to recover her memory... After leaving the headmaster''s office, Ye Wanwan headed to the mission issuance area. ?? As usual, the mission issuance area was crowded with people. There were quite a few new missions posted these past two days that offered decent honor points. "D*mn... Ye Wanwan''s here!" Several conversing A-rank mercenaries saw Ye Wanwan walking toward them and were taken by surprise.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After this year''s martialpetition, Ye Wanwan skyrocketed to fame, and her name was rather well-known at Scarlet mes Academy now. "Ye... Sis Wanwan..." Several A-rank mercenaries instantly gathered around her, each of them passionate as fire. Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. In e her time at Scarlet mes Academy, even some C-rank merce didn''t act friendly to her, let alone these high-ranking mercenaries. As expected, any ce in the Independent State required you to be strong to have any say, even a mercenary academy. Without strength, no one would pay attention to you. With enough strength disyed, everything would be different. "Sis Wanwan, you''re really awesome! Meng Tian and Meng Ke ret were simply scum! Everyone''s satisfied you killed Meng Tian and seriously injured Meng Ke!" An A-rank mercenary looked at ye Wanwan, overwrought with excitement. Elder Lei He''s numerous disciples formed a faction of their own, and many high-ranking mercenaries allied with them at Scarlet mes Academy. Normally, no one dared to provoke Meng Tian and his cohort. Judging from the reactions of these A-rank mercenaries, Ye Wanwan obtained a nce at how often Meng Tian and Meng Ke terrorized other people. Chapter 1704 - Missions with high points Chapter 1704 - Missions with high points Ye Wanwan didn''t find it strange since Meng Tian and Meng Ke were the disciples of an elder with extraordinary strength themselves, so why would they care about mercenaries inferior to them? "Sis Wanwan, you must be careful though. Meng Tian and Meng Ke aren''t worth a mention amongst Elder Lei He''s disciples, but his genuinely fearsome disciples didn''t participate in this year''s martialpetition!" a young mercenary said to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan was surprised. Meng Tian and Meng Ke were actually the weaker of Lei He''s disciples...? How was that possible? That can''t be, right?" Ye Wanwan looked confused and asked the young mercenary. "Wasn''t Meng Tian Elder Lei He''s second disciple? How could he be that weak?" The young mercenary shook his head and exined, "Sis Wanwan, the numbering of an elder''s disciples is ordered chronologically at Scarlet mes Academy. Whoever bes a disciple earlier is the senior brother. For example, Meng Tian became Elder Lei He''s disciple rather early, so he''s numbered second, but he can''tpare to Elder Lei He''s subsequent disciples at all!" "That''s right, that''s right! He''spletely correct... Elder Lei He''s eldest disciple, third disciple, and youngest disciple are all frighteningly strong! Many S-rank mercenaries view them as leaders!" "Sis Wanwan, you must be careful. Lei He''s strong disciples are all outside on missions right now, but when they return and discover you killed Meng Tian and injured Meng Ke... thing swon''t end well..." "Although Elder Lei He''s disciples also look down on Meng Tian and Meng Ke, your actions were equivalent to pping their faces, so I doubt they will take things lying down..." A mercenary kindly warned Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan nodded with understanding. If it was as these mercenaries said, she did have to be more cautious.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She hadn''t recovered her memories yet, so she naturally couldn''t utilize her peak-level martial strength and could only rely on drinking alcohol to recover a tinge. However, the headmaster had clearlyid down thew that she''d be responsible for any trouble that she caused after drinking alcohol from now on... "Thank you for your reminders, everyone. I understand," Ye Wanwan said to the A-rank mercenaries around her with a friendly smile. "Oh right, Sis Wanwan, Elder Lei He''s disciples have bad blood with another group of top-notch mercenaries, and the two factions have gotten into unbreakable scuffles many times. If you''re truly worried, Sis Wanwan, you can join the other faction. This way..." an A-rank mercenary suggested while rubbing his chin. Ye Wanwan didn''t vocalize an opinion on this. She didn''te to Scarlet mese Academy to stir trouble, and her top priority right now was to ept more missions and umte more honor points. She w interested in joining any factions and didn''t find it necessary. "Sis Wanwan, did youe here to ept a mission?" A female A-rank mercenary curiously looked at Ye Wanwan. "Yeah. I want to ept some high-point missions," Ye Wanwan truthfully replied with a nod. Chapter 1705 - That’s called brutal Chapter 1705 - Thats called brutal "Sis Wanwan, you want to make a beeline for S-rank?" The female mercenary looked at Ye Wanwan with iprehension. Logically speaking, the mercenary honor points that Ye Wanwan gained were enough for her to be promoted to A-rank, but she was still wearing a lowly D-rank uniform. "Why are you asking Sis Wanwan so many questions like a curious toddler? Sis Wanwan naturally has her own reasons for not using her mercenary points to promote her rank," an A-rank mercenary interjected. The female mercenary rolled her eyes. Ye Wanwan kept walking forward, and the A-rank mercenaries trailed after her. As soon as Ye Wanwan appeared in the mission issuance area, many mercenaries started examining her. "Eh... Ye Wanwan..."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "D*mn... I just came back from a mission and heard that Elder Lei He''s second disciple was killed by Elder Gong''s new disciple. I heard that new disciple is named Ye Wanwan; that''s not her, right..." "Yep, that''s her. A D-rank mercenary who acted extremely arrogant on stage and insisted on fighting one against two and challenged the two S-rank mercenaries, Meng Tian and Meng Ke, at the same time... In the end, she killed Meng Tian and seriously injured Meng Ke. Her undefeated record of dozens of sessful matches broke Senior Sister Nie Linglong''s martialpetition record, and she won first ce..." "That brutal?" "You weren''t there! Now the live show, called brutal..." The gossiping mercenaries hastily sealed their lips when they saw Ye Wanwan approaching. The C-rank and D-rank mercenaries all subconsciously retreated to the side and cleared a spot for Ye Wanwan upon seeing her. Ye Wanwan surveyed the mission board. The majority of them were C-rank and B-rank mercenaries and only rewarded 100-400 mercenary points afterpletion. Not only were these C-rank and B-rank missions a waste of time, but the meager mercenary points that they rewarded was utterly horrendous! If she had to umte 175,000 mercenary points from doing these C-rank and B-rank missions, her hair would turn white before she reached her goal. Ye Wanwanpletely gave up on C-rank and B-rank missions. There was no way she would ever ept them... As for A-rank missions, the normal ones only rewarded 1,000 or so honor points while the middle-tier ones gave 2,000-3,000 points, and top tier ones awarded 4,000,000 points. She could reluctantly ept that amount, but it wouldn''t be sufficient for her to ept only A-rank missions. Using an average of 2,500 points per mission, she would need toplete 80 to 90 A-rank missions just to scrape together 175,000 points. It wasn''t realistic for her to only stick with A-rank missions. To amass arge quantity of honor points in a short amount of time her only option was toplete the top-tier S-rank missions, S+-rank missions, and even SS-rank O missions... However, these missions were currently too difficult for her. When Ye Wanwan suddenly caught sight of a few particr mission slips, her eyes contracted and her mouth gaped in disbelief. S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points. S-rank mission: Obtain a personal item from Emperor Ji, his bronze ring. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points. Chapter 1706 - Elated Chapter 1706 - ted SSS-rank mission: Kill Piece of Sh*t. Thepletion reward is 100,000,000 honor points. Ye Wanwan''s eyes shot open. She counted a few more times and made sure she didn''t count incorrectly. 100 million... Ye Wanwan gulped. She had never heard or seen an SSS-rank mission. This couldn''t be a new difficulty tailored for Piece of Sh*t, Yi Shuihan, right...? Also, what the heck was with 100 million honor points?! Wasn''t that too absurd...? However, Ye Wanwan determined this kind of SSS-rank mission had to be a joke since who in the Independent State could kill Piece of Sh*t? For this kind of impossible mission, it was meaningless even if you rewarded 1 billion, 10 billion, or 100 billion, let alone 100 million. Ye Wanwan deliberated it for a moment before strolling forward and nonchntly ripping three mission slips off. S-rank mission: Obtain a strand of hair from Lord Asura. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points. S-rank mission: Obtain a personal item from Emperor Ji, his bronze ring. Thepletion reward is 10,000 honor points. A-rank mission: Head to China and destroy the defected mercenary group. Thepletion reward is 5,000 honor points. Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran''s two missions were rather valuable. If shepleted both of them, she would gain 20,000 honor points in a sh. She felt rather ted as she thought about this. The reward for the A-rank mission was a bit paltry, but it was still meat however little the fly. Anyway, she had to return to China soon, so she would finish the mission rted to China first. There wasn''t much time left in the half-year period. The sooner her return trip to China was, the better; she couldn''t drag it out anymore. Her father and Ye Mufan didn''t have much time left, and they were waiting for her. Aside from her father and brother''s urgent matter, she also needed to take care of other matters. She had to check up on the Si family''s current situation. There was something Ye Wanwan couldn''t understand though. If Lord Asura really was Si Yehan, why was he unconcerned by the Si family''s situation despite knowing about it and being able to squash the revolt with a single finger as Lord Asura? It would be fine if it was anybody else, and Ye Wanwan could understand if Lord Asura was unwilling to take care of it. However, she heard that Grandma''s situation wasn''t great, so how could Lord Astra ignore even Grandma if he was Si Yehan... Ye Wanwan couldn''t understand his indifference to Grandma. During her contemtion, amotion swept through her surroundings. "D*mn... Senior Brother Grim Reaper is back!" "F*ck, this procession..." "That''s our Scarlet mes Academy''s Senior Brother Grim Reaper?! Senior Brother Grim Reaper is probably the most famous person in the entire Scarlet mes Academy, right..." "He''s not only Grim Reaper, but he''s also the eldest young master of the Shen family, one of the Independent State''s four great ns..." Amongst the four great ns of the Independent State, the Shen family was the most unique n. They relied on their frightening wealth to control the Independent State. Moreover, almost all three of theOwned by N?velDrama.Org. Independent State''s great academies had intimate connections with the Shen family Whether it was Scarlet mes Academy or Stars and Sun O Academy, they were sponsored by the Shen family''s wealth Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Patriarch Shen''s two sons and one daughter were all separately enrolled into the three great academies, and Eldest Young Master Shen was at Scarlet mes Academy. Aside from the most terrifying, top-notch mercenaries in the three great mercenary academies, the most dangerous people were these three big shots from the Shen family. Chapter 1707 - Squash him to death with a finger Chapter 1707 - Squash him to death with a finger Several top-tier S-rank mercenaries were at Eldest Young Master Shen''s side, guarding him. Everyone watched as Eldest Young Master Shen haughtily and pompously swaggered into the mission issuance area with his head high and chest out. Ye Wanwan looked at him, bbergasted. This procession had quite the ir... "Senior Brother Grim Reaper!" Zhang Zuonian suddenly dashed forward and headed for Eldest Young Master Shen. Before Zhang Zuonian could reach his side though, one of the top-tier S-rank mercenaries suddenly blocked him and imperiously looked down on Zhang Zuonian with an icy look. "Scram." Zhang Zuonian was startled and hastily said, "Senior Brother, you''ve misunderstood... I''m friends with Senior Brother Grim Reaper..." The S-rank mercenary turned to Eldest Young Master Shen behind him. "Boss... I mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, do you recognize this C-rank mercenary?" Eldest Young Master Shen stared at Zhang Zuonian in contemtion for a moment before asking, "What''s your name?" "Senior Brother Grim Reaper, it''s me! I''m Zhang Zuonian... You praised me before..." "Praised you?" Eldest Young Master Shen nced at him. "Then do you remember how I praised you?" "Eh... Senior Brother Grim Reaper, you called me ''Little Smarty''..." Zhang Zuonian replied honestly after some thinking. "Oh... I remember now." Eldest Young Master Shen nodded. "Speak. What do you need?" "Senior Brother Grim Reaper, didn''t you want me to monitor Meng Tian for you earlier...?" Zhang Zuonian asked with an obsequious smile. Some time ago, Meng Tian spoke rudely and offended Eldest Young Master Shen, so the young master had a C-rank mercenary monitor Meng Tian''s every move and would deal with Meng Tian after he came back from his mission. "Little Smarty, where''s that f*cker, Meng Tian? Your Senior Brother Grim Reaper is gonna f*ck him up today!" Eldest Young Master Shen nced at the top-tier S-rank mercenaries around him. "Brothers, problem, right?" that shouldn''t bevels One of the S-rank mercenaries snorted with contempt evident on his face. Boss... I mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, don''t wornmet For a mediocre S-rank mercenary like Meng Tian, I can squash him to death with a finger." "Senior Brother Grim Reaper, just tell us how you want Meng Tian to die! How could we allow Boss-I mean Senior Brother Grim Reaper-to personally take action against some nobody like Meng Tian? Wouldn''t that be dirtying your hands another older mercenary joked. Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgN?velDrama.Org holds this content. Eldest Young Master Shen turned to Zhang Zuonian. Speak, Little Smarty. Where''s Meng Tian? Take me to him." "Senior Brother Grim Reaper, Meng Tian died!" Zhang Zuonian said mysteriously. "He died?" Eldest Young Master Shen and the top-tier S-rank mercenaries around him were taken by surprise. How did Meng Tian die out of nowhere like that...? "What happened? How did he die?" Eldest Young Master Shen asked curiously. "He was beaten to death during the martialpetition... That person clearly knew Meng Tian was your prey, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, but still killed Meng Tian." Chapter 1708 - Alienate my relationship with Goddess Chapter 1708 - Alienate my rtionship with Goddess Eldest Young Master Shen''s face darkened instantly, and he looked at Zhang Zuonian. "Who killed Meng Tian?" "Senior Brother Grim Reaper, that person''s name is Ye Wanwan! She''s wildly arrogant and probably has no regard for you!" Zhang Zuonian said with embellishment.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Boss, I mean, Senior Brother Grim Reaper, ording to what Little Smarty is saying, that person Ye Wanwan is truly humiliating you. How about we search him out and give him a beating?" one of the S-rank mercenaries said to Eldest Young Master Shen. Eldest Young Master Shen deliberated for a moment before coldly asking, Little Smarty, where''s that Ye Wanwan person? Find him for me. The people around them all had differing expressions on their faces. Zhang Zuonian truly had a wily tongue and managed to make Senior Brother Grim Reaper hold a grudge against Ye Wanwan with a few words. No wonder Senior Brother Grim Reaper called him Little Smarty... However, it wasn''t fun if Eldest Young Master Shen held a grudge against you. You could offend anyone but Eldest Young Master Shen at Scarlet mes Academy... Many high-ranking mercenaries turned to look at Ye Wanwan with pity in their eyes. Ye Wanwan was probably done for this time... "Senior Brother Grim Reaper, she''s Ye Wanwan..." Zhang Zuonian suddenly pointed at Ye Wanwan. Eldest Young Master Shen and his S-rank mercenaries all turned to her. "This junior sister''s appearance has... great personality," one of the S-rank mercenaries remarked pointedly after examining her briefly. "She''s the one who killed Meng Tian, Ye Wanwan? It''s a woman? You truly can''t judge a book by its cover." Zhang Zuonian''s lips curled up in an icy smirk aimed at Ye Wanwan. Who cared about how fearsome Ye Wanwan was? So what if she won first ce in this year''s martialpetition? She was helpless in the face of Senior Brother Grim Reaper''s wrath! "D*mn..." While Zhang Zuonian waited to watch Ye Wanwan''s death with a frosty smile, his Senior Brother Grim Reaper''s face brimmed with excitement. "Goddess! My little fairy! You''re really at Scarlet mes Academy..." A blinding light shot out of Eldest Young Master Shen''s eyes as he stared at Ye Wanwan. "What?!" "Goddess?" "Little fairy?!" Everyone was dumbstruck. What did Senior Brother Grim Reaper call Ye Wanwan...? Goddess...? Little fairy...? They never heard about Senior Brother Grim Reaper having such a twisted taste... Ye Wanwan herself was dumbstruck. Zhang Zuonian looked at Ye Wanwan before turning to Eldest Young Master Shen in astonishment. What just happened? Why did Senior Brother Grim Reaper call Ye Wanwan "Little Fairy"? "Senior Brother Grim Reaper... this is..." Zhang Zuonian''s eyes were filled with confusion as he stared at Eldest Young Master Shen. "Heh, you''re truly a little smarty..." Shen Tianchen smiled faintly at Zhang Zuonian. Shen Tianchen waved his hand at his S-rank mercenaries. What you standing around for? Hit the Beat them mercilessly!" The mercenaries instantly surrounded Ye Wanwan with chilly smiles on their faces. "Who are you hitting?! I want you to freaking beat up this Little Smarty! He dared to alienate me from my Goddess! Beat him until he''s dead!" Eldest Young Master Shen angrily shouted. Chapter 1709 - Little baby, little fairy Chapter 1709 - Little baby, little fairy Eldest Young Master Shen red at the S-rank mercenaries who surrounded Ye Wanwan and reprimanded, "What the heck are you thinking about?!" The S-rank mercenaries all looked at each other, baffled. Wasn''t it Eldest Young Master Shen who told them to beat up Ye Wanwan...? However, since he said otherwise, they could only retreat and make their way toward Little Smarty, Zhang Zuonian, instead. Zhang Zuonian was stunned and incredulous. Before Zhang Zuonian could think further or react, fists started raining down on his face and body. The mercenaries in the mission issuance area were all bewildered. Why was Zhang Zuonian getting beaten out of the blue?! "Goddess... I''ve missed you so much..." Eldest Young Master Shen said as he walked toward Ye Wanwan. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. This time, they were certain they didn''t mishear... Eldest Young Master Shen missed Ye Wanwan a lot... Yep, they heard it right... "Senior Brother Grim Reaper... knows Ye Wanwan? He likes Ye Wanwan?" "Obviously..." "D*mn! Is Zhang Zuonian an idiot? Senior Brother Grim Reaper and Ye Wanwan must be old friends... He didn''t even look into their rtionship before sowing dissent! He seriously deserves to be beaten to death..." Zhang Zuonian wasboriously 1.ne using his arms to protect his head, wishing nothing more than to baw How could he have known that. Senior Brother Grim Reaper knew Ye Wanwan? Not only that but he also liked her! "Little baby, little fairy... Did you miss me...?" Eldest Young Master Shen gently asked while lovingly looking at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Little fairy, you must''ve thought about me a lot! I missed you to death!" Eldest Young Master Shen continued with a smile after ack of response from her. Ye Wanwan shook her head toward him with a beam. No, you didn''t think about me. You must''ve been overthinking. Eldest Young Master Shen: "..." Everyone turned to each other, bewildered. They didn''t mishear, right?! Eldest Young Master Shen liked Ye Wanwan, but... Ye Wanwan disliked Eldest Young Master Shen?! Eldest Young Master, their Scarlet mes Academy''s Grim Reaper, was reputed to be the man that every young and beautiful woman in the Independent State wanted to snag... "What''s inside this Ye Wanwan''s head...? Why isn''t she seizing such a good opportunity? Eldest Young Master Shen is the money god that every woman in the Independent State wants to be married to..." No, strictly speaking, it''s not only women... I''m also willing to be married to him... "Heh... You guys have lost your dignity because of money! What a joke you are." A student snorted. "Even if he wanted to marry me wouldn''t get married to him... Of course, if he''s willing, I can marry him instead..." The other students: "..."N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Boss... He''ll die if we keep beating him. Isn''t it enough?" Chapter 1710 - Get married to me Chapter 1710 - Get married to me Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions An S-rank mercenary stomped on the extremely battered Zhang Zuonian and asked Eldest Young Master Shen. Eldest Young Master Shen stared at the bruised-faced Zhang Zuonian and impatiently waved his hand. "Toss this little smarty far away! The sight of him angers me." Following Eldest Young Master Shen''s orders, Zhang Zuonian was carted away by the mercenaries. "Goddess, I''ll shelter you at Scarlet mes Academy. If anyone holds any ulterior motives against you, tell me directly," Eldest Young Master Shen happily said to Ye Wanwan. The onlooking students all couldn''t help but shiver as they looked at Ye Wanwan. With Ye Wanwan''s face... no one but Eldest Young Master Shen at Scarlet mes would hold ulterior motives toward her... Not everyone had tastes as twisted as Eldest Young Master Shen. "Oh right, I had something to ask you," Ye Wanwan asked seriously. Shen Tianchen was startled. "What is it?" "What rank were you when you first enrolled at Scarlet mes Academy?" she asked. She was very curious about how Eldest Young Master Shen was promoted to S-rank from D-rank. The amount of mercenary points needed for promotion from D-rank to S-rank was frighteningly immense. "Me?" Eldest Young Master Shen was baffled why Ye Wanwan mentioned this. "The same as you, of course. I started as a D-rank mercenary, he answered a momentter. Ye Wanwan pressed, "Then... how did you get promoted to D-rank from S-rank?" "Little fairy, this is a long story... It would take a while to tell... I see that you''re only a D-rank mercenary. How about I take you to do some missions? I guarantee that you new be promoted to between A-rank and S-rank within a year!" Shen Tianchen dered confidently. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan: "..." "Actually... What I''m asking is... Can honor points be bought with money?" Ye Wanwan leaned close to him and asked extremely quietly. Eldest Young Master Shen furrowed his brows and sized her up before asking contemptuously, "Hm, do you have money?" "..." Ye Wanwan angrily red at him. "No!" "Oh. If you don''t, I actually have a allective shortcut that can n in a short period? ve shortcut that can u to obtain arge amo of Content of belongs to NovelDrama.Org Shen Tianchen solemnly looked at her. All of the mercenary students in the mission issuance area imperceptibly crowded closer to the duo and perked up their ears. "What method?!" Ye Wanwan was intrigued instantly. Eldest Young Master Shen smiled. "The method is very simple: Get married to me..."Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: ..." The mercenaries: "..." That was the freaking shortcut to be wealthy and amass wealth in a short amount of time that Eldest Young Master Shen was referring to? Many students were stunned. Was Eldest Young Master Shen proposing to Ye Wanwan?! Everyone originally thought Eldest Young Master Shen simply saw too many beautiful women in the Independent State, so he wanted to switch up vors... Chapter 1711 - Fastest and most convenient method Chapter 1711 - Fastest and most convenient method Who would''ve expected Eldest Young Master Shen to propose to Ye Wanwan in public like this?! Many decent-looking female mercenaries all turned to look at Ye Wanwan with envy and jealousy in their eyes. But I''m uninterested in you," Ye Wanwan truthfully replied. The mercenaries: "..." "Goddess, believe in me that feelings can be nurtured! Don''t reject me in such a rush. I opened a cafe in Scarlet mes Academy, so let''s have coffee first and carefully discuss the matter with mercenary honor points," Eldest Young Master Shen invited her with a chuckle. Then Ye Wanwan and Eldest Young Master Shen gradually left everyone''s field of view. Inside the cafe''s super VIP private room: A cup of specially-made coffee sat on the table in front of Ye Wanwan, the fragrance assailing her nose. Is there a fast way to obtain mercenary honor points... If you can buy them with money, how much does each point cost?" Ye Wanwan asked Eldest Young Master. "Goddess, you can''t use money to buy honor points; it''s impossible. You also can''t transfer honor points or else I would give all my honor points to you," Eldest Young Master Shen answered truthfully. Ye Wanwan sighed helplessly. "Although it''s unrealistic for someone to obtain a lot of honor points in a short period of time, there is a way," Eldest Young Master Shen added with a mysterious smile. Ye Wanwan immediately asked, "What way?" "Goddess, it took many nights of contemtion before I thought of this way. Normal people don''t have this kind of intelligence." Eldest Young Master Shen snickered. "Although missions drain time and energy and are difficult... this isn''t a problem. Everything is easily solvable as long as you have money. We might be mercenaries ourselves, but we can use our money to hire other mercenaries. We can ept the missions we want then hire a lot of top-tier mercenaries and assign missions to them toplete for us. It''s simple!" Ye Wanwan was shocked. This kind of crafty maneuver was possible?! A mercenary hiring other mercenaries toplete a bunch of mercenary missions for them... After thinking about it carefully, this was indeed a very convenient and feasible method. As long as you had enough money, you could hire many top- tier mercenaries and wouldn''t need to be afraid ofcking honor points! That being said, the price of hiring a top-tier mercenary was probably terrifyingly high. Moreover, a mission couldn''t bepleted in a sh. A conservative estimate toplete an A-rank mission was probably five days to seven days while an S-rank mission would take longer, so you would have to hire a top-tier S-rank mercenary for a long period of time... "How much does it cost to hire a top-tier S-rank mercenary?" Ye Wanwan sought guidance from Eldest Young Master Shen.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Shen Tianchen deliberated for a moment before replying, "Every top-tier mercenary''s price is different t''d be fine as long as you offer a price that incentivizes the or else they would justplete the mission themselves. Why would they need to help you do it?" Ye Wanwan was contemtive when she heard that. If things were like that, then she could dispatch the entire Fearless Alliance. She would be responsible for epting missions, and the Fearless Alliance would be responsible forpleting the missions... Chapter 1712 - My brother-in-law said it Chapter 1712 - My brother-inw said it After some consideration, Ye Wanwan shelved this option. If she dispatched Fearless Alliance members to do missions for her, it would evoke suspicion, and she couldn''t transfer heaps of members from the Fearless Alliance''s headquarters. She turned it over in her mind and realized that only Eldest Young Master Shen''s method, hiring a lot of top-tier and high-ranking mercenaries toplete missions for her, was feasible. None of the other methods were workable. As for the hiring fee, it shouldn''t be a big problem if it wasn''t too high. The Rose of Death had finally started profiting and stopped depending on the Fearless Alliance''s money. "Goddess... How about you get married to me? As long as you marry me, I can help you hire as many mercenaries as you want, and you won''t have to worry about money at all; I''ll take care of it." Eldest Young Master Shen beamed at her, shing his teeth. Ye Wanwan nced at him. "Am I poor?" Eldest Young Master Shen smiled abashedly. His goddess was the president of the Fearless Alliance, so she probably didn''tck money. "Also, how did you recognize me?" Ye Wanwan asked curiously. Logically speaking, Eldest Young Master Shen shouldn''t be able to recognize her. Hahaha, goddess... I could recognize you even if you turned into ash! What''s weird about it?" Eldest Young Master Shen smiled. When Ye Wanwan kept staring at him intently, he smiled guiltily and said, "Fine. I bought the news from my elder brother-inw..." "Elder brother-inw?" Ye Wanwan was startled. "Eh, it''s Nameless Nie... Who else could be my elder brother-inw aside from Nameless Nie? Goddess, aren''t you Nameless Nie''s foster sister...? Eldest Young Master Shen looked at her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched when she learned it was Nameless Nie who exposed her. It truly did fit her brother''s style... There was nothing he wouldn''t do for money. "Goddess, my elder brother-inw is very satisfied with me... Otherwise, he wouldn''t divulge your information to me. He even told me you put on an ugly disguise... I''ve searched through the entire Scarlet me''s Academy and didn''t find anyone as ugly, so I recognized you at a nce." Shen Tianchen snickered mischievously. After some more chatting with him, Ye Wanwan left the cafe and returned to the mission issuance area. "Sis Wan, I heard you epted that mission rted to the defected mercenaries in China?" Li Xin suddenly walked toward her from somewhere. "What about it?" Ye Wanwan looked at him in confusion. "Sis Wan, you can''t ept that mission... I heard that the elders determined the mission''s rank was wrong and haven''t confirmed the new rank yet, but it''s better for you to not ept it!" Li Xin hastily exined. Ye Wanwan didn''t take it seriously about to return to though. Shenti China, so any convenient mission that came by was good. If Li Xin was telling the truth, she could just give up on the missionter; it wouldn''t be any loss to her. "Li Xin, help me call top-tier mercenaries in the academy here," Ye Wanwan requested. "Me? Call those top-tier mercenaries here?" Li Xin pointed at himself, bewildered. "Aren''t you overestimating me too much, Sis Wan...?" She thought about it. A lightbulb went off and Ye Wanwan had Li Xin summon more low-ranking.students for her before releasing the news that some missions with high payment had shown up. Then she moved a chair and a stool and perched herself in the mission issuance area. Chapter 1713 - The shop opening Chapter 1713 - The shop opening Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Ye Wanwan sat down on the office chair in front of a table with pens and paper lying on it. She watched as S-rank mercenaries kept walking past her, her frustration clear in her eyes. After these high-ranking mercenary students earned enough honor points, they could exchange their honor points for a lot of money in the academy, so Ye Wanwan thought it would be easy as long as the price she offered was higher than the academy''s. However... her stall remained vacant. Li Xin already distributed the news, but a few D-rank mercenaries didn''t have much influence, so most people probably didn''t believe them. As Ye Wanwan was in the middle of shaking her head and sighing, a young A-rank mercenary stopped in front of Ye Wanwan''s table and examined it for a moment before asking with a frown, "What''s this stall for?" Ye Wanwan instantly became energized by the appearance of a visitor. She surveyed the A-rank mercenary who had a clean and pretty appearance. "I''m here to issue missions..." Ye Wanwan studied the young mercenary. "You issue missions?" The A-rank mercenary looked at her in confusion. That''s right. Ye Wanwan nodded and exined, You use my name to ept a mission, and I can give you money after youplete the mission. "So you''re saying that I''ll use your name to ept missions, and the honor points uponpletion will go to you, but you''ll give me money in exchange? Is that it?" the A-rank mercenary asked. "Yes, that''s what I meant," Ye Wanwan responded with a nod. To put it inly, she was exchanging honor points with money. "What price can you pay?" the A-rank mercenary asked her with a frown. Ye Wanwan looked around her before quietly answering, "I can pay one percent more than the academy." "One percent?" The A-rank mercenary shook his head promptly. "Only one percent? That''s not much money. Forget it." The A-rank mercenary turned around to leave. Ye Wanwan hastily called out, "Come back! I''ll raise the price!" "By how much?" The A-rank mercenary turned around and came back to her. "Two percent!" "Goodbye." "Wait... three percent! That''s enough, right?!" Ye Wanwan quickly blocked him. "That''s too little." He shook his head. "Fine, fine, fine. Tell me how much I should increase it by then." Only one person stopped by after half a day, so how could she allow him to leave like that?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Senior Brother Grim Reaper also did something simr before, but the price he offered was 300% of the academy''s price," the A-rank mercenary said while looking at her. Ye Wanwan was startled. "Then... you should go find Senior Brother Grim Reaper..." The corners of Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. She really couldn''t pay that amount... She couldn''tpete with a filthy rich young master. "This was before. Senior Brother Grim Reaper hasn''t done this in a while, so you should at least pay a reasonable price for us to put our life on the line for you, right?" the A-rank mercenary responded. "Name a price." Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. "Ten percent." The A-rank mercenary finally named his desired price after a while. "How about this-I can only pay eight percent. If that''s reasonable to you, you can take it. If it isn''t, forget it." Ye Wanwan sighed. The market had beenpletely disrupted by Eldest Young Master Shen Chapter 1714 - Make them scram Chapter 1714 - Make them scram Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Deal." The A-rank mercenary nodded at Ye Wanwan. "With my abilities, I can take on A-rank missions... If you need more people, I can introduce some to you too." Ye Wanwan''s eyes sparkled at that. Lack of manpower was her biggest concern right now. "Hm? I heard a few imps mentioning that you want to issue missions?" In the midst of Ye Wanwan''s conversation with the A-rank mercenary, an apathetic man wearing a gold uniform stopped next to her stall. The gold color in this mercenary''s uniform was slightly darker than a normal S-rank mercenary''s. "SS-rank..." Ye Wanwan was surprised by the neer. The gold-uniformed mercenary in front of her had two medals on his cuff. One medal indicated S-rank, two medals... SS-rank! "Um, then... I''ll leave you guys to talk. I''ll go find people now..." The A-rank mercenary''s imposing aura dissipated as soon as he saw the SS-rank mercenary, and he immediately turned to leave. "That''s right, that''s right." Ye Wanwan was ecstatic due to the SS-rank mercenary. This was her first time seeing an SS-rank mercenary since she enrolled in Scarlet mes Academy. Normal SS-rank mercenaries like Meng Tian and Meng Ke probably weren''t even worthy of holding an SS-rank mercenary''s shoes for them. They were twopletely different levels. "I use your name to ept missions, and you take the mercenary points while I take the money. Correct?" the SS-rank mercenary asked her. Ye Wanwan nodded immediately. "That''s right." "Junior Sister, I''m sure you also know that you can exchange honor points for money at Scarlet mes Academy Unless your price is higher than Scarlet mes Academy''s, let''s drop this conversation," the SS-rank novel.neN?velDrama.Org holds this content. mercenary said. "I can pay eight percent more!" Ye Wanwan responded quietly. "Oh... Are you serious, Junior Sister?" The SS-rank mercenary''s eyes brightened. It wasn''t difficult for mercenaries at their level to perform S-rank missions, unlike A-rank mercenaries. Paying eight percent above the academy''s price was a considerable amount already. In the past, some sons and daughters of patrician families did something simr, but they only paid two or three percent at most. After all, someone like Eldest Younge Master Shen was apletely special case and couldn''t be used as a point of reference. Content "Boss, I can get however many mission points you need! Have everyone else scram! What can garbage like the A-rank mercenary I just saw do?" the SS-rank mercenary said. "I need about 170 to 180 thousand," Ye Wanwan truthfully answered after a moment of thought. The number presented by Ye Wanwan made the mercenary contemtive. "Boss, why do you need so many honor points? Relying on me alone to obtain 170-180 thousand points probably isn''t too realistic... Even could do it, it would take too long." The SS-rank mercenary sighed. He couldn''t devour this feast by himself... He continued, However, boss... I have a good rtionship with a few other students who are quite strong too. Do you need them, boss? If you do, I can tell them toe here. You just need to pay the same price." Yes! Call them here! The more the better!" Ye Wanwan vehemently nodded with tion in her eyes. Chapter 1715 - R-rated Movie Chapter 1715 - R-rated Movie The more people she had, the faster she could amass her honor points and the sooner she could have the headmaster help her recover her memory! Ye Wanwan was busy nearly the entire afternoon. Since Ye Wanwan was Elder Gong''s beloved disciple, most mercenaries trusted her and didn''t request a down payment from her. This afternoon, the A-rank mercenary from earlier brought two more people to her while the SS-rank mercenary also brought two more. These six people helped her ept a load of missions, nearly clearing all of the A-rank and SS-rank missions from the mission board. After settling everything, Ye Wanwan headed to Elder Gong''s residence to bid farewell. "You epted the mission rted to the defected mercenaries in China?" Inside the living room, Elder Gong asked Ye Wanwan with a deep frown. Ye Wanwan replied honestly. Elder Gong looked at her solemnly. "Although you epted this mission, it''d be best if you didn''t touch it. It''s not as simple as it looks." "Master, I''ll be careful. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll give up," Ye Wanwan promised. She wouldn''t do something stupid beyond her abilities for honor points. After saying goodbye to Elder Gong, Ye Wanwan reported her absence to Scarlet mes Academy and left the campus the same day. She returned to the Fearless Alliance to make preparations for her trip to China. The Fearless Alliance''s headquarters: Ye Wanwan arrived at Big Dipper''s office and entered without knocking. Big Dipper was holding hisptop and was entirely absorbed in whatever he was looking at without noticing her arrival. Ye Wanwan walked behind Big Dipper and asked with a light chuckle, "Having fun?" "Sis Feng, it''s you! F*ck! You scared me!" Big Dipper nearly rolled off his chair from fright and hastily stuffed something from the desk into his nkets. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. "What are you doing? You''re acting so sneaky!" Big Dipperughed dryly. "Haha... n-nothing..." Ye Wanwan hooked her fingers at him. "Take it out..." Big Dipper looked miserable. "It''s nothing, Sis Feng!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Are you watching some R-rated movie?" Ye Wanwan pensively studied him. "Of course not! I... I''ll show you! But you have to keep it a secret or else it''d be a disaster if I''m discovered..." Ye Wanwan was puzzled. What was it that made him so nervous? As Big Dipper said that, he cautiously pulled out something from his nkets. "This is..." Ye Wanwan walked up and saw that Big Dipper had hidden aptop in his nkets. There was nothing strange about aptop. What was strange was the webpage that theptop was connected to was a webpage rted to China. The Independent State''s xenophobic characteristics were extreme, as exemplified by how Ye Wanwan had to keep hiding everywhere when she first came since she didn''t have a permit. Outsiders were strictly prohibited from entering the Independent State and natives of the Independent State weren''t allowed to marry outsiders. Marrying an outsider was one of the highest forms of humiliation and would tarnish their bloodline in the eyes of the Independent State''s natives, especially the powerful figures. The offender would be severely punished and might even drag down their entire n. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Hence, under this kind of restrictive system, it was understandable that people in the Independent State couldn''t connect to web pages on the outside. If you wanted to browse overseas webpages, you had to use special methods,monly known as breaching the wall. And "breaching the wall" was absolutely prohibited in the Independent State. "Hehehe... Sis Feng, aren''t we about to visit China? So I wanted to use the inte to understand some of China''s culture and people! It''d help me assist you inpleting your mission better, Sis Feng..." Chapter 1716 - My goddess Chapter 1716 - My goddess Big Dipper said it so nobly that she probably would have believed it if it weren''t for the portrait photos of a female celebrity opened on his browser. Oh... Understanding the culture and people, huh...? This is how you understand the culture and people?" Ye Wanwan stared at the female portraits on the webpage. "The culture and the people! I''m understanding the people, nothing wrong with that!" Then he ingratiatingly tried to bribe her. "Sis Feng, I spent a lot of money and effort just to connect to the externalwork! But you can use it, you can use it!" Ye Wanwan happened to want to understand the current situation too, so she sat down in front of theptop. She was standing at a distance earlier, so she couldn''t identify the female celebrity. After getting closer, she surprisingly found the celebrity to be someone familiar, and her fingers on the mouse paused involuntarily. "Sis Feng, this is my goddess! She''s pretty, right?" Big Dipper enthusiastically introduced her. What surprised Ye Wanwan was that this female celebrity was actually... Jiang Yanran. On the webpage was a set of portraits featuring Jiang Yanran, and in the photos, Jiang Yanran was dressed sexily and boldly. The level of explicitness was within an eptable range, and shooting sexy portraits was a normal matter for female celebrities since sexy portraits could be shot ssily and artistically too. However, the set that Ye Wanwan was seeing was rather mediocre and evidently a bit vulgar... No wonder she didn''t recognize these pictures earlier. These photos weren''t Jiang Yanran''s old style at all. It appeared that after she left, the team started preparing to have Jiang Yanran switch styles?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Big Dipper proudly unted, "This is my goddess'' first time going the sexy route! It''s simply a treat for male fans!" These photos worked quite well on fans like Big Dipper, so he naturally didn''t see what Ye Wanwan saw. Big Dipper was joyously enjoying his goddess'' photos when the screen suddenly switched and Ye Wanwan started browsing something else. "My goddess..." Big Dipper howled resentfully. Big Dipper breached the wall rather well and the webpage loaded very fast. After Ye Wanwan typed in "Gong Xu," a lot of rted news and gossip articles popped up quickly. Her face darkened as she skimmed the news and gossip articles. After snatching the Best Actor award, Gong Xu''s reputation in the industry took aplete about-face and became a model of In encouragement. However, how long had it been? He already reverted back to his original state. Gossip about romance fluttered in the air, and the identity of his rumored girlfriend kept switching and switching, and even the photos that were shot were horrendous. He recently epted a film with a very eye-catching topic, and the producers announced that there would be explicit bed scenes in the film in an attempt to madly advertise it and entice curious audiences. Ye Wanwan shook her head helplessly with a disappointed expression. As soon as this Gong Xu was left unrestrained, he acted like this. Big Dipper disdainfully pursed his lips at the male celebrity in the news article. No way, right, Sis Feng?! You actually like this type? He''s obviously a flirtatious pretty boy; I can tell from a single look!" Ye Wanwan ignored him and continued to search for "Luo Chen and Han Xianyu... Han Xianyu''s development was rather steady, but what surprised her was Luo Chen. This child actually el started dating, and his partner was a newbie in the industry whose el poprity had been quite hyped up recently. SV Big Dipper lookedpletely unsurprised as he watched Sis Feng continuing to search for news rted to pretty boys. He kept makingments next to her. Chapter 1717 - Merely are a little good-looking Chapter 1717 - Merely are a little good-looking "Ah, this one is no good... That one is also no good... They''re merely a little good-looking..." However, to Sis Feng, this point alone was enough... Sis Feng was seriously Sis Feng-all the guys she liked were good-looking!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Ye Wanwan had tuned Big Dipper outpletely and was intently staring at theptop screen. There wasn''t much toment about Han Xianyu since his strength and quality wereid bare, and Luo Chen was rather steady too, but he did surprise her by getting a girlfriend. As for Gong Xu, what was there to say about him? After gaining enormous poprity in China, he started exposing his nature again. He waszy and more diligent about changing his girlfriends than his undergarments. Moreover, he didn''t care about outside criticism and persisted in doing whatever he wanted. If this continued, Gong Xu would probably meet his end. The most troublesome one was Gong Xu, and his manager likely couldn''t control him. While Ye Wanwan was browsing this page, a window suddenly popped out. She was instantly caught by the information in the window. It was a live broadcast. "Eh? Who''s this sister?" Big Dipper asked curiously as his gaze alsonded on the live broadcast. The woman in the broadcast had an extremely formidable aura and was wearing a bright red gown, her skirt dragging on the floor. Her backdrop seemed to be at a banquet. When the woman appeared in her resplendent attire, she attracted everyone''s attention instantly. The host ceremoniously began with a grin, "Yes... Today, Emperor Sky Entertainment will announce a piece of breaking news! Everyone should know about this piece of news already since it''s been wildly spreadingtely... That''s right! Half a month ago, Emperor Sky. vel.ne Entertainment acquired the Age of the Immortals!" Following the host''s words, many important figures in the entertainment industry looked at each other in surprise. In the end, everyone stood up and started pping. "I''m very honored to be colleagues with everyone from the Age of the Immortals and happy that all the employees from the Age of the Immortals will join the big family of Emperor Sky Entertainment! hope we can progress with Age of the Immortals hand in hand and create brilliance!" Ye Yiyi dered with an imposing aura, looking magnificent under the gaze of thousands of people. "Great! Thank you for attending the banquet today, President Ye! Next, we will have the CEO of the Age of the Immortalse up. Yao Jiawen-CEO Yao!" the host announced cheerfully. A young girl gracefully walked onto the stage. When Ye Wanwan saw the girl''s face, she was startled. She wasn''t a stranger to the girl the host called the CEO of the Age of the Immortals, Yao Jiawen. Back in China, Ye Wanwan identally bumped into a girl, causing the girl''s documents to scatter all over the ground. When she helped the girl pick up the papers, she discovered the girl to be an unpopr manager. She caught a glimpse of her CV and background and discovered that the girl was decently talented but was clumsy at social niceties, so she wasn''t doing well in the industry. She cherished this talent, so she had Yao Jiawen apply at the Age of Immortals. As she expected, Yao Jiawen was talented and produced a popr artist at the Age of Immortals. Ye Wanwan herself also looked after Yao Jiawen and trained her personally. Now though, she hadn''t been in the Independent State for that long, so how did Yao Jiawen be the CEO of the Age of the Immortals..? Furthermore... she led the Age of the Immortals to join Emperor Sky Entertainment...? Chapter 1718 - New Age Chapter 1718 - New Age Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions The live broadcast continued. Yao Jiawen swept her eyes over the audience and chuckled lightly. "I''m also very honored to join Director Ye''s Emperor Sky Entertainment. If it weren''t for Director Ye, the Age of Immortals might not have been able to persevere until now. We''re also very apologetic regarding the errors that our previous CEO, Ye Bai,mitted..." Whenever Jiawen mentioned the previous CEO of the Age of Immortals, Ye Bai, amotion erupted in the venue. ording to Yao Jiawen''s exnation, Ye Bai embezzled all of the Age of Immortals'' funds and fled from China, erasing all her tracks and causing the Age of Immortals to be paralyzed like never before. And the reality seemed to match her story. Ye Bai had disappeared for several months without any news. "May I ask for your opinion on Ye Bai''s embezzlement of the Age of Immortals'' funds, CEO Yao?" a reporter asked her. Yao Jiawen nodded and said, "This was an extremely selfish and irresponsible act that''s also a crime. Everyone knows that our CEO, Ye Mufan, was arrested due to a charge of homicide. "And Ye Bai is Ye Mufan''s sister. Their father also has a criminal history and did the same thing... So perhaps this was the materialization of her criminal genes. I''m strongly condemning them here." "CEO Yao, it was Ye Bai who single handedly created the Age of Immortals and led it to brilliant heights. May I ask if you feel a great pressure in seeding Ye Bai?"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Yao Jiawen shook her head with a smile. "You''re correct in that it was Ye Bai who single handedly created the Age of Immortals and aplished some achievements; everyone bore witness to that. However..." "I don''t think Ye Bai''s abilities are better than e. Instead, I think Ye Bai relied more on luck than her e personalstrength. But I''m different. After Ye Bai embezzled all the funds from the Age of Immortals, I still managed to lead the Age of Immortals out of its predicament." "Ye Bai''s rise was merely a byproduct of the change in era. From today onward, I can nurture tens and hundreds more Ye Bais. Of course, the Ye Bais that I nurture absolutely won''t have any criminal genes." one Veins bulged out of Ye Wanwan''s forehead, and a cold glint shone from her eyes. Big Dipper stared at the live broadcast and said with a vapid expression, China''s entertainment industry is seriously messy-dogs biting dogs and ending up with a mouthful of fur... Sis Feng, what''s interesting about this? Get up and let me look at my goddess instead..." Ye Wanwan immediately closed the live broadcast page. Stop looking. Go and tell Seven Star to make preparations. We''re heading to China immediately, Ye Wanwan ordered coldly. Big Dipper was startled by her words. "Sis Feng... So fast? I''m not ready yet... Can''t we wait two more days?" Ye Wanwan nonchntly nced at him. "Do you think it''s better to look at your goddess through the inte or personally see your goddess in China?" "Ah..." Big Dipper looked at her in surprise and pped his thigh. "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that?! My goddess is in China! Sis Feng, you''re seriously too smart!" Chapter 1719 - Finally back Chapter 1719 - Finally back "However, I''ll be honest with you-your goddess has a boyfriend already," "Ye Wanwan said. Oh... I suddenly remember that I still have something to do," Big Dipper replied pensively at once. There are many good-looking girls in China," Ye Wanwan added.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ah... I remember now, I finished taking care of it all already. Sis Feng, I''ll go find Old Seven now." Big Dipper then immediately left the room. And so, that very day, Ye Wanwan led Seven Star, Big Dipper, First Elder, and Third Elder-who doggedly wanted to tag along and a group of elites from the Fearless Alliance away from the Independent State and began their journey toward China. They needed to transfer onto several flights in many countries to get from the Independent State to China, making it an extremelyplicated journey. However, with the Fearless Alliance''s finances, they managed to charter all of the flights, and the entire ne was solelyprised of people from the Fearless Alliance, so it was a fairly leisurely and peaceful journey. No one had visited China before, so they were all very curious about China andpletely treated this trip like a vacation. To the elite members of the Fearless Alliance, this trip to China was simply a treat from their president! Several dayster, at an airport in China: Back then, Ye Mufan and her dad encountered a mishap and Si Yehan suddenly disappeared, leading to both the Ye family and the Si family considering her as a thorn in their sides. Hence, to avoid bringing harm to her mother, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to leave China temporarily and use that time to investigate her identity. Now... she was finally back... She had only been in the Independent State for mere months, but when she returned to China, being in China felt like a lifetime ago. Yet, it also gave her an incredibly familiar and endearing feeling. Ye Wanwan pressed the sunsses on her face before strolling forward. She was returning to the country secretly, so she was wearing a face mask and sunsses to avoid being recognized by fans. She also slightly altered Seven Star and Big Dipper''s looks and made them change into stylish outfits popr in China. Big Dipper was wearing a loose gold and blue baseball jersey with the recently poprrge and exaggerated Chinese-style embroidery on the back matched with a pair of distressed jeans and white sneakers. Meanwhile, Seven Star was wearing a simple ck hoodie with letters printed on it and sweatpants with red borders. They were both dressed casually and stylishly but itpletely transformed their styles. They made some fine-looking eye-candy indeed and attracted a higher percentage of head turns as they walked. First Elder, who was wearing a casual red outfit and looked rather fashionable too, was rolling his suitcase and curiously surveying his surroundings along with Third Elder. To avoid attention, Third Elder let the elite Fearless Alliance members roam freely and went to find a ce to settle first. Big Dipper inquisitively looked left and right and fired questions at Ye Wanwan nonstop the whole time, while Seven Star stayed focused on the spot ahead of them but instinctively observed the situation around them. Inside the airport hall, Ye Wanwan turned and said, "I''m going to the restroom. Wait at that coffee shop for me." Seven Star replied, "Alright." Big Dipper eximed, "Me too, me too!" After Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper went to the restroom, Seven Star sat down at the coffee shop and waited by himself. He had his eyes closed to rest when he sharply detected gazes settled on him, so his eyes shot open. What he saw was several girls nearby brazenly looking at him. Not only did they not evade his gaze after detecting it, but they also started shrieking in excitement. After the girls chattered for a moment, they actually walked toward him together. Chapter 1720 - Boys need to be careful Chapter 1720 - Boys need to be careful Seven Star became cautious as soon as he noticed their strange gazes. Little brother, are you Chinese? Or Japanese?" One of the bolder girls was the first to strike up a conversation. "Little brother, you''re very handsome! Are you an artist?" "Can I take a photo with you?" "Little Big Brother, let''s exchange our WeChat info!" "Little Big Brother, do you have a girlfriend?" Before Seven Star could probe into these girls'' intentions, he was barraged by question after question. What stunned him was that these girls weren''t scared of him at all. In the Independent State, his reputation was fairly terrifying, so no one had ever disrespected him like this. However, this was China, and he could tell that these girls were defenseless and didn''t have any ill intentions, so he didn''t attack. Moreover, they came with a mission and needed to keep their identities concealed. They couldn''t alert the enemies. Upon seeing ack of response, these girls actually pressed closer and had wide, excited, auntie smiles on their faces. Some of them even started getting touchy.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Within seconds, his face was touched a few times... ... When Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper finished using the restroom, this was the scene that greeted them. Seven Star was surrounded by a group of handsy girls, and his young and handsome face was taut as a bowstring. "Sh*t! What''s going on?!" Big Dipper was shocked. Ye Wanwan: "Uh..." She nced at Seven Star''s outstanding looks and quickly realized what had happened. To avoid trouble, she specifically wore a face mask. She didn''t expect that it would be Seven Star who would encounter a problem in the end. Her profession in China was acting as a manager, after all, so she was naturally used to this kind of situation. Shefortably walked over and squeezed into the crowd, pulling and protecting Seven Star behind her. After blocking their gazes, Ye Wanwan smiled at the girls faintly and said, "Sorry, please move aside. My brother isn''t a celebrity; he''s just a normal person. Please don''t scare him." Then she looked at one of the girls and asked, Can you delete the photos?" The girl looked regretful but since the sister had spoken, she had to reluctantly delete the photos she secretly took. Although the sister spoke without room for objection, her tone was very gentle and didn''t elicit any displeasure from them, so the girl subconsciously did as she said. Ye Wanwan watched the girl sorrowfully deleted photo after photo, leaving behind a profile that didn''t reveal Seven Star''s face. She said, "You can keep this one." The girl''s low spirits instantly turned to surprise. "Really? Thank you, thank you!" "You''re wee." After finally dispersing the girls, Ye Wanwan sighed in relief. l.n Ye Wanwan turned to the seated Seven Star and solemnly advised, "Seven Star, remember that beautiful boys must learn to protect themselves when they''re outside since there are a lot of female Scoundrels here. Understood?" When Big Dipper heard this, he reflexively scratched his head. This was the first time Seven Star experienced this kind of situation, so it took a while for him to regain his wits. Understood. On the side, Big Dipper looked anguished. "Ah, if I knew earlier, I would''ve stayed behind by myself! Old Seven, leave this kind of dangerous thing to me from now on!" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him exasperatedly. Enough nonsense. Let''s go!" "Sis Feng, where are we going?" Big Dipper asked excitedly. Ye Wanwan stared at the clear blue sky. "I need to make a trip home first. You can do whatever you want." "Go home? Is this the family you had when you were in China?" "Yes." Due to the ruckus caused by her previous ss teacher, Liang Lihua, the Fearless Alliance knew about her situation, and she didn''t need to conceal it. Her exnation for Seven Star and the others was that she used Ye Wanwan''s identity to operate in China, but Ye Wanwan''s family didn''t know about her true identity. "Sis Feng, we can apany you," Seven Star calmly suggested. Chapter 1721 - You want to play? Chapter 1721 - You want to y? Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Big Dipper suddenly leaned forward and suggested, "I''m kinda hungry. How about we find something to eat first...?" At the mention of food, First Elder and Third Elder also walked over. Alright. Ye Wanwan nodded lightly and led them out of the airport, arriving at a KFC near the airport. "What kind of restaurant is this...? I''ve never seen this ce before..." Big Dipper and the others followed Ye Wanwan into the store, and Big Dipper examined every detail like a curious child. The Independent State naturally didn''t have this kind of restaurant, so they had never eaten from here or seen this ce before. "Hey... Give me another order of New Orleans chicken wings... No, two orders..." As soon as Ye Wanwan and her four tagalongs sat down, they saw a man wearing casual workout clothes with a cap cursorily ced over his head of hair that reached his waist. He was clearly a man but he was beautiful and stunning like a breathtakingly beautiful woman. "This sister is good-looking... Prettier than my goddess!" Big Dipper stared at the long white-haired man, his eyes sparkling. "Hm?!" The man expressionlessly marched toward Big Dipper. "Who are you calling a woman?" "Sh*t... It''s a guy..." Big Dipper stared at the man before him, stunned. How could there be a man who was this good-looking?! "Child, you''re a country bumpkin." The man nced at Big Dipper. "What did you say? I''ll give you another chance!" Big Dipper stood up instantly and looked at him with a wide grin on his face. "What... You want to y?" The man''s lips turned up with a wicked smile. No one saw anything, yet his right hand was alreadyying on Big Dipper''s shoulder. In the blink of an eye, a bang rang out and Big Dipper''s figure curved. He dropped back down into his seat. Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Suddenly, a girl with an innocently sweet face walked over with a family bucket meal in hand and apologetically looked at Big Dipper and his group. "Go... Let''s go... Your wife is about to give birth, and you''re here stirring trouble..." the girl hastily said to the man. "Bleh... So boring." The man yawned and took a bite of the New Orleans chicken wing in his hand before following the girl and leaving the KFC store. "D*mn..." After watching the man leave, Big Dipper allowed sweat to drench his forehead. "What?" Seven Star asked as he turned to Big Dipper. "That man. He''s too terrifying... Seriously too terrifying..." Big DipperThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . shook his head. "I''ve never el.n encountered such a terrifying man in my life! This is probably how felt back when I faced Piece of Sh*t." "You''reparing him to Piece of Sh*t? Did you knock your head somewhere?" Third Elder nced at Big Dipper. Piece of Sh*t wasn''t called the strongest in the world for nothing. "Why would I lie to you... That man is seriously super terrifying! He only pped my shoulder, and I felt like my whole body was going to shatter. I even felt like he could easily kill me any second if he wanted to... No, he only needs a finger to do it..." Big Dipper took a deep breath. The rest of them met each other''s eyes with amused smiles but didn''t take him seriously. Big Dipper''s words could only be taken with a grain of salt. Chapter 1722 - Wouldn’t leave his family at peace Chapter 1722 - Wouldnt leave his family at peace "However... The girl who showed upter, d*mn... her looks are super sick... I feel like I saw that girl when I breached the wall in the Independent State... I think she''s some super Best Actress from many years ago... Too bad I couldn''t tell for sure with her sunsses." Big Dipper looked regretful. Ye Wanwan, Seven Star, and the other two were toozy to pay attention to Big Dipper''s prattling. After ordering several family-sized buckets and stuffing themselves, Ye Wanwan called a taxi and guided everyone into the car, heading into the city. "Sis Feng, China''s economy isn''t shabby! It''s a lot more prosperous than the Independent State. Of course, it definitely can''tpare to us if we''re talking about level of wealth." Big Dipper watched the scenery outside the window. "Ah, there''s so few race cars, it''s a bit meh... There''s also too few private helicopters. Even Old Seven and I own a private helicopter," Big Dipper remarked. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Ah, that''s a five-star hotel in China? There''s nothing great about it; even the restaurants I usually eat at are more luxurious than that... D*mn, they actually have bicycles... Everyone at least has a luxury car in the Independent State..." The taxi driver snorted. "Brother, I''ve heard bragging, but I''ve never seen someone bragging like you. A personal helicopter? Why don''t you ascend to the heavens? The five of you are squeezed into a taxi, so what''s there to brag about?" Seven Star: "..." Ye Wanwan: ". First Elder: "..." Third Elder: "..." China, the Ye residence: Inside the living room, Ye Yiyi looked at the middle-aged man wearing a ck suit in front of her and asked with a light chuckle, "You guys still haven''tpleted that tiny matter?" The middle-aged man chuckled too. "CEO Ye, it doesn''t work that way." Ye Yiyi stared at him. Then how does it work?" "Everything needs to be reasonable, CEO Ye... Although Ye Shaoting did owe us an extortionate loan back then, he''s paid off most of it... Now CEO Ye, you want us to go and take away Golden Seas, Liang Wanjun''s mansion... That''s inappropriate, no?" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ye Yiyi shook her head. "I don''t think so. Although Ye Shaoting is almost done paying off the loan he owes you, he''s not done yet. As long as you raised the interest a little higher, it wouldn''t be any problem if you took away the Golden Seas mansion... Moreover, you just have to take away the Golden Seas mansion, and it''ll be yours. Aside from that, I''ll also give you this amount. "Oh?" The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened at the number given to him by Ye Yiyi. Ye Yiyi wanted them to take away the mansion, and she''d give them a sum of money on top of the mansion... "Haha, I understand... CEO Ye, you want us to make Liang Wanjun homeless, right?" The middle-aged man suddenly asked her with augh. Everyone knew Liang Wanjun''s husband and eldest son killed Ye Yiyi''s father. Although Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were arrested, it probably wasn''t enough to satisfy Ye Yiyi''s hatred, so she wanted to turn Liang Wanjun homeless and wouldn''t leave Ye Shaoting''s family at peace. She would send them all to ruin. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "That''s exactly what I meant." Ye Yiyi looked at the middle-aged man aloofly, her lips curling into a faint smirk. "So can you do it?" Chapter 1723 - Visiting to demand payment Chapter 1723 - Visiting to demand payment Hahaha, you''re a frank person, CEO Ye! Since you said that, we''ll definitely help you take care of this matter beautifully and perfectly. Don''t worry, CEO Ye, we''ll help you take back the Golden Seas mansion for sure and guarantee Liang Wanjun will leave penniless, end up homeless and be a beggar!" the middle-aged man stood up and assured her with a p on his chest. "Great." Ye Yiyi nodded. "I''m sure you don''t need me to show you out. I''ll await good news from you." Soon, the middle-aged man stood up and took his leave. He pulled out his phone and called several numbers. It didn''t take long for several dozen people to rush over fierily with wooden clubs and other weapons hidden in their clothes before making their way to Golden Seas. About half an hourter, the front door to a mansion at Golden Seas was knocked on. It was a woman who opened the door. She looked like she was in her 40s or 50s and was dressed inly with life''s hardships carved into her face. Liang Wanjun''s face looked a lot older than before. Ever since Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan were arrested, she helplessly washed her face with her tears time after time, unable to do anything about the situation. If it weren''t for her daughter periodically giving her assurance, Liang Wanjun probably wouldn''t have been able to keep holding on. "You..." Liang Wanjun''s expression shifted when she saw the middle-aged man and his gang. "Heh, Madam Liang Wanjun, look at the long trip we made here! Our legs and feet are seriously hurting. Shouldn''t you invite us inside and give my brothers some tea to drink or something?" The middle-aged man greeted her with a snicker. Liang Wanjun furrowed her brows slightly and shook her head. "I''m the only one home, so it''s not convenient..." She then attempted to close the door. However, the middle-aged man reached out and caught the door, not giving her a chance to close it. "What do you want?!" Liang Wanjun shouted. "Nonsense... Shaoting told us he''s paid off all the debt he owed you already!" Liang Wanjun retorted. "Heh... The things you say. Thank goodness we still have transfer records. Take a look for yourself." The middle-aged man ordered someone to give him the transfer documents and handed them to her. Liang Wanjun suspiciously skimmed the paper and saw from the transfer record that there was a final missing sum of about 10,000 RMB. "Alright, I''ll get it for you!" Liang Wanjun turned and entered the house, but the middle-aged man and his group also followed her inside the mansion. "Tut tut, this mansion is rather nice." The middle-aged man examined the interior with satisfaction. Soon, this mansion would belong to them. Ignorant to his thoughts, Liang Wanjun quickly returned with a handkerchief in hand.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In front of them, she carefully opened the handkerchief. Inside the handkerchief, there was a stash of worn hundred dor bills with a few small bills mixed in. It was evidently money that Liang Wanjun saved up through every means possible. Chapter 1724 - Hello everyone, Im Big Dipper Chapter 1724 - Hello everyone, I''m Big Dipper Liang Wanjun reluctantly handed the man the 10,000 RMB inside the handkerchief. The middle-aged man smiled and nced at the money before epting it. "I''ve already paid the rest of the money back to you, so there shouldn''t be any more problems, right...? If everything is fine, you can leave now." Liang Wanjun started implicitly asking them to leave. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Madam Liang Wanjun, if you don''t have anything else, you can leave now." "Wh-what did you say?!" Liang Wanjun looked at him, baffled. This middle-aged man wanted her to leave? "I''m saying you can leave after handing over this mansion''s title deed." The middle-aged man smiled at her. "What do you mean? This house is mine!" Liang Wanjun questioned. "En, it used to be yours. But it doesn''t belong to you anymore. This house is interest." "Interest?!" Liang Wanjun was incredulous. "Didn''t I pay back all the money we owed?" "Heh, Madam Liang Wanjun, what you paid back was the principal. The principal is the principal, and the interest is the interest. And this house? It''s the interest," the middle-aged man replied. You''re treating a whole house as interest for $10,000...? Why don''t you go rob a bank?! Liang Wanjun was trembling from fury. Hahaha, Madam Liang Wanjun, what funny words you speak. We''re loan sharks, and your husband knew we were loan sharks when he borrowed money from us back then... What''s a loan shark? You borrow 10,000 and use a house as interestthat''s what borrowing from a loan shark means! There''s nothing wrong with that." The middle-aged man snorted. "You... you''re delusional!" Liang Wanjun turned around and pulled out her phone, intending to call the police. Hmph! I think you''re being ungrateful! I''m giving you face, but you don''t want it. Do you want to die?!" The middle-aged man''s face immediately darkened when he saw Liang Wanjun about to call the police. He snatched the phone and ruthlessly crushed it. "You wretched robbers! Bandits! Scum!" Liang Wanjun was tied to a chair and started cursing at the middle-aged man and his gang. "Heh. Madam Liang Wanjun, you''re mistaken We aren''t robbers, bandits, or scum; we''re loan sharks," the middle-aged man retorted with a light chuckle, not the slightest bit enraged. Liang Wanjun was about to say something when the doorbell suddenly rang. The middle-aged man was startled. Liang Wanjun herself was get bewildered. She didn''t know any the nearby neighbors nor did she ever have any visitors. She had been alone at home this whole time. "Eh... Strange. Sis Feng said it was this one, no? Why isn''t there anyone home?" A faint voice drifted from outside the door. "Old Seven, do we have the wrongThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . bacteriously, why isn''t Sis Feng back yet from buying all thosee knick-knacks...?" "Anyone home? If someone''s home, open the door!" The speaker''s volume increased. The middle-aged man frowned and had an underling open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Big Dipper and Seven Star quickly entered the house. "So many people here... Hello everyone, I''m Big Dipper, and he''s Seven Star. Sis Feng told us toe in first." Big Dipper greeted the middle-aged man and his group with a grin. "Sis Feng...? You are..." Liang Wanjun looked at the two neers with confusion. Chapter 1725 - Close the door Chapter 1725 - Close the door Big Dipper and Seven Star immediately turned to look at the tied-up Liang Wanjun. "Auntie, why are you tied to a chair?" Big Dipper looked at Liang Wanjun in confusion and iprehension. Seven Star nced at his partner. "Don''t be so polite, everyone. Why are you all standing? Sit down. Sis Feng will be back in a bit," Big Dipper said to everyone in the living room with a smile. Everyone looked at each other. Heh, punk, where did youe from?" The middle-aged leader sneered. "Where? The airport," Big Dipper answered. Before the middle-aged man could respond, Big Dipper turned to look at the door. Ye Wanwan was currently entering the mansion with an array of bags in tow and First Elder and Third Elder following behind her. Inside the bags were gifts Ye Wanwan purchased for her mother, Liang Wanjun. There wasn''t much to bring back from the Independent State, so she went on a spending spree at a shopping center near the mansion, but bringing Big Dipper and Seven Star along with her would be too eye-catching. Hence, Ye Wanwan gave them the address and had them wait for her at the door.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . When Ye Wanwan entered the house and saw how lively it was, she was also taken aback. "Wanwan..." Liang Wanjun was first startled upon seeing the sudden return of the long MIA Ye Wanwan before excitement and disbelief burst from her eyes. However, Ye Wanwan''s joy disappeared as soon as she saw Liang Wanjun tied to a chair. "Heh, I was wondering who it was... It turns out your daughter came back." The middle-aged man superficially smiled at Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, hurry and leave... Call the police! These guys are bandits!" Liang Wanjun instantly shouted to her. "Bandits?" The middle-aged man shook his head mockingly. "Look at what you''re saying. How could we be bandits? We''re the most reasonable people possible; it''s universal principle to pay back money owed... You owed us money, so how did we suddenly be bandits? I think you''re the bandits here! Haha." "Oh...? So you''re loan sharks, huh?" Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the middle-aged man and his group. "What? Isn''t it obvious?" The middle-aged man chuckled. "Great! I love to talk reason with people." Ye Wanwan turned to Third Elder and ordered, "Close the door. We''ll talk some reason with them today." Third Elder mmed the door shut with an ear-shattering "Bang." "Be gentler... You nearly shattered the door..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched as she looked at Third Elder. Third Elder: "..." "Hahaha, how interesting! So you like to talk reason? That''s great." The middle-aged man stared at Ye Wanwan with an amused smile on his lips, as though Ye Wanwan and her group were meat on a chopping board. "Tell me how much money we owe you." Ye Wanwan first loosened the rope around Liang Wanjun before leading her to nonchntly sit down on the sofa in the living room. "Not much. You just owe us this mansion, so giving us this mansion will do. We''re very reasonable," the middle-aged man answered. "Wanwan. Don''t listen to his nonsense! Your father nearly paid back all the debt he owed to them and was missing just 10,000 or so, and gave it all to them just now..." Liang Wanjun hastily interjected. Chapter 1726 - Time to chat about our reasoning Chapter 1726 - Time to chat about our reasoning "Heh, I said this earlier-10,000 is the principal, and this house is the interest." The middle-aged man sneered. Ye Wanwan looked at him and expressionlessly asked, "So you''re saying that a principal of 10,000 requires a whole mansion as interest?" "Of course! We''re loan sharks! Don''t you know what a loan shark is... We''re loan sharks. That''s reasonable, right?" The middle-aged man looked at her. "D*mn! You''re shadier than me!" Big Dipper gave the middle-aged man a thumbs up. In the Independent State, their Fearless Alliance was shady enough already, but to his surprise, there were people in China shadier than them. A principal loan of 10,000 RMB actually required interest equivalent to a mansion. "Following your line of thought, it *is* rather reasonable." Ye Wanwan nodded. Everyone was startled by her words, especially Liang Wanjun. She didn''t understand what Ye Wanwan was thinking at all. "I can give you the house. That''s fine." Ye Wanwan smiled. "Heh, you''re rather sensible," the middle-aged man said. "As long as you give us the house, we can leave you alone and won''te back." "You want to leave? No need to rush." Ye Wanwan shook her head. "You have other inquiries?" he asked. "Of course. Now that you''re done talking about your reasoning... It''s time to chat about our reasoning." Ye Wanwan''s lips curled into a bewitching smile. "Your reasoning?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. "You trespassed on private property and tied my mother to a chair. Both my mother and I suffered a fright and require 100 million aspensation. This-this is our reasoning," Ye Wanwan replied. The middle-aged man and his group froze in their spots. Guffaws quickly erupted in the mansion. "Little girl, what right do you have to be so unruly?" the middle-aged man asked Ye Wanwan. "What right?" Ye Wanwan snorted. "We''re bandits!" "Hahaha, you feeble weaklings?!" The middle-aged man wore an exaggerated smile on his face. However, following his words, Third Elder''s face darkened and his hand shot out, ruthlessly hitting theThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . el. swne middle-aged man in the face with a bang. A secondter, the middle-aged man flew back and heavily crashed into the wall. "Haha, sister, I''ll go on a walk with you." First Elder walked toward Liang Wanjun and led her out of the mansion by her elbow. Third Elder red at him harshly. "An idiot like you is mentioning brains to me?!" Big Dipper: "..." Within moments, the loan sharks were squatting in the corner and clutching their heads, not daring to even breath loudly. "You... You..." The middle-aged man''s face was deathly pale as he looked at Ye Wanwan and her group, the blood by his lips still fresh. Chapter 1727 - Beat him until he’s compliant Chapter 1727 - Beat him until hespliant "How about this-I''ll give you the house... It''ll count as 50 million. You owe us 100 million, and since I''m taking back the house, you still owe us 50 million. That''s reasonable, right?" Ye Wanwan looked at the middle-aged man with a light chuckle. The middle-aged man maliciously spat out, "Load of f*cking bullsh*t! You want to die?!" "F*ck your father!" Big Dipper directed a vicious flying kick at the middle-aged man''s head. "You should thank me for being merciful or else a kick from your grandfather, me, would have shattered your head!" Big Dipper red at the middle- aged man. "Where did you get the guts to rob your way to Sis Feng''s house? Do you freaking want to die?" "W-we... we aren''t robbing... We''re loan sharks..." One of the middle-aged man''s subordinates fearfully denied it.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "You dare to make excuses?!" Big Dipper pped the young man''s mouth. After being pped, the young man hastily turned around, not daring to say another word. "You still owe us 50 million, correct?" Ye Wanwan pressed with a grin. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and had no choice but to nod. "Correct... Everything you say is correct..." "Seven Star, make him write down the debt amount so he can''t deny itter. We''re all reasonable people." Ye Wanwan looked at Seven Star. Seven Star immediately found a pen and paper and made the man write it down and also pressed down a bloody handprint. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave now..." the middle-aged man said. "No hurry." Ye Wanwan smiled. "Who sent you here?" There had to be a mastermind behind these people or else they definitely wouldn''t have been so gutsy. "No, no one directed us." The middle-aged man vehemently shook his head. "Big Dipper, beat him until he spits out the mastermind," Ye Wanwan ordered. "Hehe, don''t worry, Sis Feng, I''m en a mischievo his good at this..." Big Dipper twisted his neck with a mischievousugh and picked up the middle-aged man by hispels. "D-d-don''t! H talk! It''s the Ye family! It''s Ye Yiyi who ordered us to do this!" The middle-aged man immediately sold Ye Yiyi out to prevent himself from being beaten again. "CEO Ye gave me a sum of money... and told us to take this mansion away. After taking this mansion away, she said she''d also give it to us. Her objective was to make sure your family won''t be at peace and turn your mother into a beggar..." the middle-aged man continued, divulging everything he knew. "Ye Yiyi..." A cold glint glittered in Ye Wanwan''s eyes when she learned that it was Ye Yiyi. That family seriously acted like flies. She didn''t seek retribution from them yet, but they decided to serve themselves to her. "Scram! I''ll be your son if you let me see you again, haha!" Big Dipper kicked the middle-aged man out the door. Upon seeing this, dozens of young men raggedly scrambled out after the middle-aged man. Momentster, First Elder led Liang Wanjun back into the house. Haha, sister, look, isn''t this matter resolved? Don''t worry." First Elder reassured her with a smile. Liang Wanjun walked to Ye Wanwan and inspected her up and down. "Wanwan, are you okay... Where did those people go?" "Mom, the problem''s taken care of. Don''t worry," Ye Wanwan replied with a smile. It had only been a few months, but Liang Wanjun looked like she''d aged 10 years, causing a painful pang in Ye Wanwan''s heart. Liang Wanjun was confused about what caused those people to leave but didn''t press the matter. She merely looked at Ye Wanwan and meticulously examined her. Chapter 1728 - Go see Dad and Brother Chapter 1728 - Go see Dad and Brother Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Wanwan... Where did you go thesest few months?" A whileter, Liang Wanjun finally asked. "Haha, sister, we''ve been doing business with Wanwan and were rather busy these past few months. Wanwan kept insisting oning back to visit, but there wasn''t much we could do since the business depended on her. See, didn''t wee back as soon as we had time?" First Elder answered Liang Wanjun in Ye Wanwan''s stead. "Thank you. You must''ve been taking care of Wanwan this whole time... After my long talk with you, I feel that you''re very knowledgeable and have great respect for you. I''m reassured knowing that Wanwan''s doing business with you," Liang Wanjun said to First Elder. "Sister, don''t worry. We''re business partners and trust each other. The business is doing pretty good too, so you''ll be able to livefortably in the future," Third Elder hastily interjected, unwilling to be outdone. "Good, good, good... Thank you, everyone. May I ask what kind of business you''re all doing?" Liang Wanjun looked curious. "Auntie, we opened a giantpany that does all sorts of business free of capital, like robbing money, goods, people. We do it all! We previously wanted to manufacture firearms, but sadly, we didn''t dare. Otherwise, we''d have earned even more money!" Big Dipper suddenly said. Ye Wanwan: "..." First Elder: "" Third Elder: Seven Star: ". All sound was vacuumed out of the room following Big Dipper''s words. "What? Did I say something wrong?" Big Dipper asked. "Haha, sister, this friend is the most humorous out of all of us and loves to joke," First Elder said with a chuckle. Big Dipper wanted to retort but was silenced by a frightening re from Ye Wanwan. "Right, right, right! I love to joke! I once wanted to make a rocket to visit the moon!" Big Dipper awkwardlyughed. Liang Wanjun finally felt at ease and looked at Big Dipper reproachfully. "Child, it''s fine if you told a joke like this in front of close friends, but you can''t casually tell it to everyone. You''d have gotten into big trouble if people took it seriously." This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Yes, Auntie''s right. I won''t joke around anymore." Big Dipper nodded frantically. "You''ve all worked hard. Let''s have lunch at home. I''ll go buy some groceries now..." Due to Ye Wanwan''s return, Liang Wanjun''s spirits improved immensely. "Mom, I''ll go with you." Ye Wanwan stood up and followed her. On the dining table, Liang Wanjun looked at Ye Wanwan. "Oh right, Wanwan, where''s your boyfriend?" The other four people immediately turned to Ye Wanwan. Why didn''t they know the President had a boyfriend?! In order to keep Liang Wanjun from over-worrying, Ye Wanwan exined after a moment of contemtion, "Mom, he hasn''t been in the countrytely. There''s some overseas business that requires his attention." However, Liang Wanjun wouldn''t pursue the matter if Ye Wanwan didn''t want to talk to her about it. Chapter 1729 - Living rather comfortably Chapter 1729 - Living ratherfortably Ye Wanwan first went to aw firm to hire awyer before bringing thewyer with her to the prison. After a negotiation with herwyer, Ye Wanwan finally saw her father, Ye Shaoting, as she wished. Currently, Ye Shaoting was sitting across from Ye Wanwan with shackles around his wrists and wearing a prisoner''s uniform, looking wan and sallow. "Wanwan... why are you here?!" Ye Shaoting was shocked at the sight of Ye Wanwan, joy surfacing in his eyes.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. During their time of imprisonment, Liang Wanjun visited often and told him that Ye Wanwan was searching for proof of their innocence. "Dad..." Pain crept into Ye Wanwan''s eyes at the sight of her father''s haggard looks. "Wanwan, it''s fine if you didn''t find any evidence..." Ye Shaoting hastily forced a smile when he saw Ye Wanwan''s expression. Since someone was intentionally framing them, why would they allow other people to easily discover their tracks? "Dad, don''t worry. Now that I''m back, absolutely nothing will happen to you. Believe me," Ye Wanwan promised, meeting Ye Shaoting''s eyes. Even if this seemingly aged man wasn''t her biological father, she always treated him as her biological father in her mind, and that had never changed. "It''s fine, Wanwan. Just try your best..." Ye Shaoting continued to smile, thinking that Ye Wanwan was merelyforting him. If Ye Wanwan really found evidence, she would''ve submitted the evidence long ago... Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, Ye Shaoting was taken away due to a time limit. A momentter, Ye Mufan was brought inside. Ye Mufan''s head was shaven, and there were shackles and a prisoner outfit on him. He looked rather slovenly. "D*mn... Wanwan, you''re here?! I thought it was Mom!" When Ye Mufan saw her, his eyes shone, and he instantly became spirited. After they were framed, Ye Wanwan disappeared without any news, and they hadn''t seen her at all these past few months. "How are you doing in there?" Ye Wanwan asked him. "How...? What do you think? Your brother was born tender and delicate, so how could I do well in here? I nearly lost my virtue... D*mn, thank goodness I''m clever and have a high EQ! So I''m getting by decently in there," Ye Mufan answered. Ye Wanwan: "..." Judging from Ye Mufan''s tone, he wasn''t merely getting by decently, but he was also living ratherfortably... Ye Wanwan nced at him. She originally thought these past months would''ve made Ye Mufan be more mature and responsible, but she was expecting too much from the current looks of it. I haven''t found proof yet..." Ye Wanwan replied truthfully. Chapter 1730 - Using a sledgehammer to crack a nut Chapter 1730 - Using a sledgehammer to crack a nut Ye Wanwan didn''t refute Ye Mufan''s words. Liang Meixuan was very cautious indeed, and it wouldn''t be easy to uncover evidence against her. "I can now confirm that it was Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang who teamed up to frame you," Ye Wanwan said to Ye Mufan after a moment of contemtion. "Steward Huang?!" Ye Mufan was shocked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I previously followed Liang Meixuan and saw that she had an affair with Steward Huang... And they were connected to Ye Shao''an''s death; they were the perpetrators," Ye Wanwan exined. "D*mn... I knew there was something fishy between that d*mn b*tch Liang Meixuan and Old F*cker Huang! They kept sending looks at each other all day long... They seriously had an affair... Nice, Wanwan! Good job discovering that." Ye Mufan gave her a thumbs up. "Give me some time, and I''ll definitely clear your guilt," she promised. "Sh*t, Wanwan, you need to be quick! There really isn''t much time before the trial is held! If you don''t have evidence to prove Dad''s and my innocence, it''ll be awful! Right, did you bring me any roast duck? My taste buds feel so nd!" Ye Mufan''s words took a sharp turn in the middle, and he stared at her intently. Ye Wanwan: "..." "I didn''t." Ye Wanwan frowned. "You can eat as much roast duck as you want when you get out." "When I get out, why would I still eat roast duck?" Ye Mufan curled his lips. "Time''s up." Before they could continue, Ye Mufan was led out of the room. Since time was limited, Ye Wanwan didn''t linger and quickly left the prison. After telling thewyer to head back, Ye Wanwan called a car to return to the Golden Seas mansion. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Liang Wanjun, First Elder, Third Elder, and Seven Star ying "First Elder" together while Big Dipper was leaning over behind Seven Star. "Old Seven, y this... Why aren''t you using your bomb? y the big joker! What are you afraid of, you also have the little joker..." Big Dipper kept rambling. Seven Star frowned and nced at him. "Can you be quiet? I''m thendlord." Soon, everyone else learned all of Seven Star''s cards from Big Dipper and sessfully thrashed Seven Star, making him lose a round. "Old Seven, actually, there''s something wrong with your technique." Big Dipper looked pensive. "Scram." "Pre-Wanwan, you''re back." First Elder greeted Ye Wanwan, who had just entered the house. Liang Wanjun stood up and cleaned up a bit upon seeing Ye Wanwanz return home. "Wanwan, entertain the guests. I need to go out and buy more groceries. We''ll have dinner at home tonight." "Okay." Ye Wanwan nodded. After Liang Wanjun left, Ye Wanwan didn''t bother with a prelude and left the house with the other four in tow. Half an hourter, they arrived in front of the Ye residence. Ye Wanwan took out photos of Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang, showing them one by one. With their profession, this tiny task shouldn''t be a problem. Chapter 1731 - The empire that Brother Ye conquered Chapter 1731 - The empire that Brother Ye conquered For the next few days, the quartet secretly watched and stalked Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang during the day and returned to the mansion to rest during the night without any problems. As for Ye Wanwan, after she temporarily settled her mother down, she naturally had to visit Han Xianyu and the others. At the same time, at Han Xianyu''s mansion in the suburbs of Beijing: In the living room, Han Xianyu and Luo Chen sat on the sofa, exhausted, while Jiang Yanran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a lost expression. As for Gong Xu, he was anxiously pacing back and forth in the room without a second''s pause. Fei Yang, who was sitting in front of a desk and looking at hisptop, finally lost his patience and pinched his eyebrows while looking at Gong Xu. "Little ancestor, can''t you sit down peacefully for a moment and stop wandering in front of me?" Gong Xu exploded like a lit firecracker, his birdnest of hair swaying to and fro with his shouting. "D*mn! Your young master is about to be abducted by a group of bandits and hoodlums to shoot a porno! So what if I''m pacing? Have I even lost the right to pace? Huh?" Fei Yang pushed his sses up with an exasperated expression. What did Gong Xu having to shoot a porno have to do with him wildly pacing back and forth like a perpetually bouncing spring? However, Fei Yang knew Gong Xu was in a bad mood, so he swallowed his words, unable to reproach him. "Fine, fine, fine, keep pacing if you can strip less for every circle you pace..." Xiao Qing, who was helping Luo Chen organize his clothes, feebly interjected, "Compared to Brother Xu, Brother Xianyu and Brother Chen are more tragic..." Dong Zai nodded in agreement. "Right! Brother Xianyu was forced to give up his role in that Hollywood Blockbuster and keeps having to surrender all his hard work to that Ling Shaozhe from Emperor Sky. And Brother Chen has to keep that awful princesspany every day! Brother Chen, that harpy didn''t do anything to you, right?" Luo Chen''s expression stiffened a little, and he aloofly responded with a grim expression, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me; you just need to take good care of thepany." Xiao Qing''s face was brimming withOwned by N?velDrama.Org. indignation. "Is there really no one who will prevent Emperor Sky Entertainment from relying on their gangster background to tyrannize everyone like that?!" Next to the window, Jiang Yanran calmly replied, "Their background is tooplicated, and they are alt extremely malicious and savage people. Who would dare to control them?" Dong Zai mumbled, "Why don''t we all leave the Age of Immortals together then..." As soon as Dong Zai said that, Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and the silent Han Xianyu all simultaneously said, "No." The four of them met each other''s gazes and turned quiet. Gong Xu hmphed furiously. "Leave? No way! The Age of Immortals is Brother Ye''s life and blood! It''s the empire Brother Ye conquered for us! How could we possibly yield it to someone else? If we left, we would let Brother Ye down!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Jiang Yanran''s lost expression solidified into determination. "Anyway, I will never leave." Luo Chen also inputted, "I''ll stay behind and wait for Brother Ye to return." Han Xianyu''s gentle andforting voice rang out, "The situation isn''t that serious. After all, our influence is still here, so they wouldn''t dare to go too far." Although Han Xianyu said that, none of their expressions eased up. They knew that gangsters were a troublesome problem for them. Gong Xu acted like an abandoned pet and withering nt and plunked his head on the coffee table with a whimper. "Ah... I miss Brother Ye a lot..." Chapter 1732 - Got a dog outside Chapter 1732 - Got a dog outside Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions An oppressive silence enveloped the room following Gong Xu''s listless grumbling. It was as though she could aplish anything she wanted and create miracles at any desired moment. It was as though they were invincible and every inch of darkness could be dispersed as long as she was there. There was no doubt that she was the soul of the Age of Immortals in everyone''s hearts. Fei Yang recalled that brilliant girl in his mind and sighed. "I''m afraid that this time... the Ye brother and sister are in a great mess... and are head over heels in their own troubles..." Luo Chen asked, "Has Brother Ye contacted any of you recently?" The people in the room all shook their heads. Jiang Yanran looked grim. "I hope Wanwan is okay." No matter how fearsome and capable she was, she was just a girl inside. Her father and brother were both imprisoned, while her second uncle''s family developed a rtionship with the mafia. It was uneasy enough for her to manage to protect herself. Having ack of news was actually the best news possible. Ye Wanwan had been missing for several months now. She disappeared into thin air without a trace, and they couldn''t contact her regardless of the method. Some people said she embezzled funds and fled the country while others imed she died... Gong Xu suppressed the panic and worry in his eyes and furiously shouted, "That''s the person I took a liking to! There''s no way something bad would happen to her that easily! One day, my Brother Ye wille and pick me up while riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds!!!" At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. "I''ll open the door!" Xiao Qing hastily put down the clothes in her hands and dashed toward the front door. "Who is it?" Xiao Qing opened the door and carelessly looked up. When she saw who it was, she became dumbstruck on the spot. "Brother... Brother... AHHH!!!" Xiao Qing''s screeching sessfully attracted everyone''s attention. They all swiftly stood up and sprinted to the door, thinking it was those peopleing to make trouble again. "Xiao Wei! What happened?" Han Xianyu looked serious. "B-brother Ye! Brother! It''s Brother Ye, ahhh!!!" Xiao Qing''s joyous screams nearly shattered the windows. At the same time, the other upants also reached the door and saw a girl in a casual ck outfit standing at the entrance, looking like she had just returned from a journey. "Ahem, baby~ I''m d you''re so enthusiastic about seeing me~" The girl chuckled softly upon seeing Xiao Qing about to faint from her excitement.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . A secondter, she looked up and saw the dumbfounded and astonished people standing by the hallway. "Hey, long time no see!" It was still that stunning and gorgeous face, but someone seemed to have changed a little. She gave off an unfamiliarity at first, but a sense of familiarity returned to them full st the second the girl opened her mouth with a faint smile. So familiar... that tears rushed to their eyes... "Brother Ye!" "Wanwan!!!" "Wahhhh!!! Brother Ye!!! I swear my mouth is freaking blessed! You really came to pick me up riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds!" Gong Xu shoved Jiang Yanran and Luo Chen to the side and pounced on Ye Wanwan like a husky stripped free of his leash. However, before Gong Xu could throw himself into Ye Wanwan''s arms, an apathetic youth swiftly stepped forward from behind her and blocked Gong Xu from approaching like a door guardian deity. Gong Xu was taken aback at first before shock shattered him like he was struck by lightning. His face looked like he was a tragic wife who discovered her husband had an affair on the outside and looked like he was about to faint from, heartache. "Brother Ye! You! You actually got a dog outside behind my back!!!" Chapter 1733 - What blanks are you blindly filling? Chapter 1733 - What nks are you blindly filling? "You actually got a dog outside behind my back!!!" Ye Wanwan''s eardrums were nearly pierced from the enormous sound wave that mmed into her face. In the midst of Gong Xu''s breakdown, a head popped up from behind Ye Wanwan''s shoulder. Big Dipper blinked. "Eh? Dog? Where, where???" Gong Xu nkly stared at Big Dipper''s face for a second before exploding on the spot. "You actually got two!!!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Seven Star was afraid of people in China hurting Ye Wanwan, so he didn''t want her going out by herself and followed her. As for Big Dipper, he heard he would be able to see his goddess and doggedly insisted oning along. If she knew it would turn into such a ruckus... she would''vee on her own. Even Luo Chen and the others were shocked at the sight of the two unfamiliar, eye-catching youths standing next to Ye Wanwan, let alone Gong Xu. "Brother Ye, these two are...?" Luo Chen hesitantly asked. Could they be artists newly taken in by Brother Ye? This was everyone''s first thought. After returning to China, Ye Wanwan fussed with even First Elder and Third Elder, let alone two excellent potentials, Big Dipper and Seven Star. Out of habit, Ye Wanwan gave the duo a giant makeover, so their appearances could hold a candle to a celebrity''s and they emitted a very unique and distinctive aura. Their looks could easily cause misunderstandings. Fei Yang''s eyes were shining as he inspected the two youths. "Director Ye, are they artists you picked up outside?" Gong Xu still looked like a girl betrayed by her partner. "Brother Ye, you promised that you wouldn''t ept anyone aside from blockhead and me! Yet, you picked up two at once!" Ye Wanwan exasperatedly said, "What nks are you blindly filling?! These two are my friends, not artists I signed."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Friends..." Gong Xu''s eyes darted between Big Dipper and Seven Star, and he examined their faces for half a day before decisively announcing, "Their faces aren''t convincing at all!" Ye Wanwan tousled Gong Xu''s birdnest hair with a dark expression. It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, but why haven''t you aged at all? When Gong Xu heard this, he got hooked onto a random point. His previous fury abruptly switched to happiness. "Of course! I take good care of myself!" Ye Wanwan: "..." After a round of chaos, Ye Wanwan led Big Dipper and Seven Star inside the house. "Wanwan. Jiang Yanran hugged her with reddened eyes. "It''s great... I''m d you''re fine, I''m d you''re fine! We were all worried to death when you disappeared for so long!" Sorry, I ran into a problem and couldn''t contact you guys." "No worries, no worries. It''s good that you''re back." Oh right, allow me to introduce you. These two are friends I met overseas, Big Dipper and Seven Star," Ye Wanwan introduced simply. What unique names... Hello! Jiang Yanran and the others all greeted them and introduced themselves. Only Gong Xu remained on high alert and looked at them from the corners of his eyes, displeased. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Big Dipper excitedly looked at Jiang Yanran. "Hello, goddess! I really met you in person! I''m your fanboy, goddess! Are you... are you really an artist under Sis F-Sis Ye?" Seven Star merely nodded in greeting and rxed when he saw Ye Wanwan''s familiar attitude toward these people. Big Dipper was a particr social butterfly and` didn''t take long to familiarize himself with everyone. Chapter 1734 - About to curl into a ball from my mistreatment Chapter 1734 - About to curl into a ball from my mistreatment "No! I''m jealous! Brother Ye, the first person you sought out when you returned from abroad was actually Brother Xianyu!" Gong Xuined, brimming with jealousy. Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows and spoke matter-of-factly, "Isn''t that natural?" You''re awful, Brother Ye!" Gong Xu wanted to scratch her in anger but couldn''t find anything to retaliate. Firste, first serve. There was nothing he could do about the fact that Brother Ye knew Brother Xianyu the longest and had the best rtionship with him. Ye Wanwan''s joking expression slipped off her face. "Was everyone fine while I was gone?" In truth, she visited Han Xianyu first because she wanted to understand thepany''s situation as fast as possible, so Han Xianyu was the most suitable option. She didn''t expect everyone to also be there, which was perfect. As soon as Ye Wanwan asked that, Gong Xu''s grievances were about to erupt, and he wanted to unleash all of his bitterness. Before Gong Xu could respond though, Luo Chen suddenly pinched his waist, eliciting a yelp of pain. Gong Xu angrily red at him. Luo Chen didn''t even look at Gong Xu as though he wasn''t the one who pinched the man. Without revealing anything in his expression, Luo Chen answered, Brother Ye, don''t worry. We''re all fine." Gong Xu though: Before the Age of Immortals was acquired, who in thepany would dare to mistreat him? He was the king of the mountain, the beloved pet of the group, the guardian treasure of the house! Now? He was about to be a doormat! Gong Xu was about to speak when he got pinched by Luo Chen again. Ye Wanwan recalled the broadcast she saw when she was in the Independent State. "Emperor Sky Entertainment acquired the Age of Immortals?" Luo Chen and the others'' expressions dimmed. It was Han Xianyu who answered. "I''m very sorry, Ye Bai. I wasn''t able to protect thepany, but this was the best option under our circumstances." "Thepany suffered a great impact due to CEO Ye''s charge of homicide. Qur chain of funds was broken and we faced bankruptcy Although Emperor Sky''s acquisition was the same as looting a burning house, at least it saved thepany and thepany''s operations are rather stable with Yao Jiawen standing in for CEO Ye''s position." Han Xianyu''s expression turned calm toward the end of his exnation, his eyes carrying an innately soothing quality. It was as though the dust really settled and nothing bad happened. It was as though this matter was peacefully resolved and they didn''t suffer any tyrannical and unfair treatment. Ye Wanwan looked at Han Xianyu and the others with turmoil in her eyes. "Did Emperor Sky make things difficult for you?" Jiang Yanran hastily replied, "Although thepany was acquired, our status is undeniable, so they didn''t dare to do anything much to us." Based on Han Xianyu and Jiang Yanran''s exnation, allowing Emperor Sky to acquire thepany was their own choice and the most suitable option at that time. However... the reality waspletely different. How could they hand over thepany they created with their own hands to their archenemy? Back then, all of them resisted it to their deaths and tried to protect thepany with everything they had. If they took a gamble, they might have been able to ovee this UT challenge since thepany''s foundation was well built before YeOwned by N?velDrama.Org. Wanwan left and they had amicable rtions with people in the entertainment industry. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org They watched as thepany slowly improved, until... the power behind Emperor Sky Entertainment interfered! The Hongxing Gang was the biggest mafia gang with the longest history in Harbor City with branches all over Asia; they had an unfathomable background. They only started stepping into the enginee industry in recent years and used the industry tounder their money inrge quantities. Chapter 1735 - Best Actor and Best Actress hurling their acting skills Chapter 1735 - Best Actor and Best Actress hurling their acting skills Emperor Sky Entertainment somehow hooked onto this connection, using the mafia''s status in the entertainment industry along with the Hongxing Gang''s power to force the sale of the Age of Immortals at a remarkably cheap price. Their methods were extremely nauseating... They bribed Yao Jiawen and used trust for Yao Jiawen to abduct Jiang Yanran and force Han Xianyu, who was managing thepany in trust at that time, to sign an immensely unequal contract. If Ye Wanwan knew the truth... He couldn''t imagine what she''d do, considering her personality! It would be too dangerous for Ye Wanwan to rashly involve herself in this tricky situation. Those people had no concept of morals and ethics andpletely disregarded thew. Ye Wanwan''s circumstances were precarious enough already. Her father and brother were imprisoned still, and she was being targeted by the Ye family; they absolutely couldn''t allow her to endanger herself further due to thepany. No matter how fearsome she was, she was still a normal girl whose family was struck by disaster... Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, and Jiang Yanran agreed on this point without any hesitation. Gong Xu, who was too excited at the sight of Ye Wanwan, also swiftly understood. His rage dissipated as he blinked and looked at Luo Chen, Jiang Yanran, and then Han Xianyu. They stopped him from informing Brother Ye because they didn''t want her to risk herself... Gong Xu pursed his lips and suddenly realized he was too impulsive earlier... Gong Xu''s Best Actor skills were awoken instantly, and he cooperated with Golden Orchid Awards'' Best Actor Luo Chen, Golden Orchid Awards'' Best Actress Jiang Yanran, and international Best Actor Han Xiany@He arrogantly eximed, "Damn! Who am I? Who''d dare to make things difficult for us?! I''m the number one popr artist in the entertainment industry right now! They''re more likely to elevate me to an altar and burn incense for me every day!" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Han Xianyu nced at Gong Xu, surprised at how cooperative he was. However, Han Xianyu didn''t only have good acting skills-he also knew Ye Wanwan well and thought further. He knew she wouldn''t believe it if they sounded too fake. Hence, he mixed some truth into the story. "Wanwan, I won''t lie to you. Yao Jiawen is now under Ye Yiyi''s control... People want to ascend higher, and people with different goals go their separate ways. We can''t fault her for that." "Thankfully, in consideration of our previous friendship, she treats us veterans passably, so we''re all doing rtively fine." Gong Xu''s intelligence also went online and matched Han Xianyu''s story. "That woman is too terrible! She actually sshed dirty water onto you to advance herself! Bu don''t worry, Brother Ye! We personally went to battle and dispersed the rumors and supported you fully. Plus, they don''t have proof, so it won''t impact you too much! The fans still believe in you!" That''s right, Wanwan, focus on handling Uncle Ye and your brother''s matter. Don''t worry about us," Jiang Yanranforted her. The four of them cooperated with each other wlessly like a well-oiled machine, and Fei Yang, Xiao-Qing, and Dong-Zai all stayed silent. An imperceptible glint flickered through Ye Wanwan''s eyes as she listened to them. Sheughed and said, "Then I''m reassured. I''m d may you''re fine. In truth, I''m the one who should apologize since it was family''s mess that dragged thepany down. Since thepany has been acquired, focus on advancing your careers and try your best to erase your ties with my family... Chapter 1736 - Gentler method Chapter 1736 - Gentler method Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions Before Ye Wanwan finished speaking, Han Xianyu gently interrupted, "Ye Bai, you''re being too much of a stranger in saying this kind of thing. I don''t want to discuss words of gratitude considering our rtionship, but I wouldn''t be here if it weren''t for you, and Age of Immortals wouldn''t exist. We''ll stand together with you through thick and thin; this won''t change no matter what." Luo Chen immediately nodded, disying the same expression as Han Xianyu. Jiang Yanran hugged Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, you aren''t allowed to say anything rted to dragging us down again or else I''ll get angry. We''ve been in contact withwyers regarding your brother and Uncle Ye''s situation and are brainstorming a solution, so don''t worry too much." Warmth flowed through Ye Wanwan''s heart as she looked at herpanions. "Thank you!" Because Han Xianyu and the others still had jobs and assignments, Ye Wanwan didn''t linger and left after chatting a little longer. As soon as Ye Wanwan left, Gong Xu plopped down on the carpet. "D*mn... We managed to keep her in the dark..." Then he swiftly jumped up and pulled up his shirt, pointing at his waist. "D*mn! Blockhead, don''t you know to use a gentler method to remind me?! You''ve bruised my precious waist!" Luo Chen didn''t say anything and merely looked at him with his typical "Are you an idiot?" look, disinclined to talk to him at all. Gong Xu knew he nearly exposed them and was in the wrong but still gloatingly said, "How about it? This young master''s adaptive abilities and acting skills are decent, right?" Luo Chen expressionlessly replied, "Too exaggerated." Gong Xu shot him a re instantly. "Bullsh*t! It was clearly perfection! This young master has a Best Actor!" Jiang Yanran turned to Han Xianyu with concern and asked, "We probably fooled her, right?" Han Xianyu also wasn''t certain and wryly chuckled. "Probably?" Fei Yang, who watched the Best Actors and Best Actress flinging their acting skills around, asked, "What are you all worried about? There are three Best Actors and one Best Actress here-how could Ve Bai possibly have seen through you?! Moreover, she''s preupied with her brother and father''s issues right now, so she probably can''t keep up on our end!" Jiang Yanran sighed with relief. "I hope so..." Luo Chen nced at Gong Xu and hesitantly warned, "You... be careful tomorrow."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Gong Xu raised his eyebrows in surprise, not expecting Luo Chen to show concern for him. He instantly tilted his head and said, "Who am I? There''s no one who can make this young master suffer a loss! You should worry about yourself instead!" Inside the car: After Ye Wanwan led Big Dipper and Seven Star out of Han Xianyu''s mansion and entered the car, the faint and warm smile disappeared from her face without a trace. "Heh..." Ye Wanwan chuckled softly a momentter, her eyes cast down. Big Dipper scratched his head in iprehension. Why are youughing, Sis Feng?" Ye Wanwan softlyughed, her expression exasperated. "I''m pleased... The Best Actors and Best Actress that I personally taught... their acting skills are quite decent..." "Huh? What do you mean?" Big Dipper was baffled. Seven Star, on the other hand, nced at her pensively. Seven Star nodded. "Okay." Chapter 1737 - Want them to sleep together once Chapter 1737 - Want them to sleep together once The Independent State: A certain simple European style manor was under tight security. If someone knew who was meeting inside this manor today, they would be ashen from terror. It was the organization Prison, which had receded after many years of seclusion. Its core members; the three leaders of Asura, Heavenly Hatred, and ughter''s Gate; were meeting for the first time since they disbanded many years ago. Jiang Yan and Lin Que silently stood guard outside the door. As the sky dimmed and dusk settled upon them, Jiang Yan''s phone suddenly started ringing. Jiang Yan slowly walked to the side to ept the call. "What did you say?" The person on the other end said something, causing Jiang Yan''s expression to darken with a swish. "Keep watching carefully!" After cing that order, Jiang Yan hung up. Lin Que, who had kept himself disguised ever since he learned Ye Wanwan came to the Independent State, nced at Jiang Yan. "What is it? Why do you look like you ate sh*t?" Jiang Yan furiously responded, "Bai Feng left the Independent State!" Lin Que raised his eyebrows.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Where did she go?" Lin Que asked reflexively. Jiang Yan angrily answered, "China! She epted that trashy mission regarding the elimination of defected mercenaries! It will take at least a month or two toplete it, but it might take three to five months! That mission is nowhere as simple as she imagined, where as might even lose her life. The she ignorant are seriously fearless!" "Heh? Don''t you rather dislike her? What, wouldn''t it be good if she lost her life?" Lin Que asked with a snicker. "I don''t care if she lives or dies, but my Lord is poisoned by the love qu and will definitely die in three months without an antidote! The antidote hasn''t been discovered yet, so if she dies before that, my Lord..." Lin Que nodded in understanding. "So you want her to sleep with him once to cure the poison?" Jiang Yan''s expression stiffened, and a suspicious flush crawled up his neck. "You''re dreaming!!!" Lin Que clicked his tongue while shaking his head. Look at how Jiang Yan treated Ye Wanwan like a ferocious beast and was afraid she''d tarnish his Lord. If he discovered she''d corrupted and slept with his Lord already, Lin Que wondered how he''d react... However, that girl actually returned to China? Did that mean... Lin Que''s eyes glinted, but his contemtion was disrupted by the door finally opening. A slender male figure wearing a vintage Victorian-style suit as ck as the night slowly walked out, his stunning face covered in frost. "My Lord!" Jiang Yan and Lin Que immediately went up to receive him. Jiang Yan appeared as if he wanted to say something as he looked at his Lord. Lin Que didn''t have any scruples though and frankly said with a smile, "Good timing. I have good news for you." Lord Asura nced at Lin Que aloofly. Lin Que grinned. "That girl epted Scarlet mes Academy''s A-rank mission to capture defected mercenaries and ran back to China." The man''s pupils contracted, and he spoke without thinking a secondter. "Arrange a trip to China." Jiang Yan''s eyes shot open in disbelief when he heard that. Chapter 1738 - Because of trust Chapter 1738 - Because of trust Jiang Yan nearly wanted tomit suicide from intense self-reproach. If he protected his Lord better, that vixen wouldn''t have been able to exploit his weakness! Lin Que looked like he expected it though. "OK! Understood. I''ll arrange it immediately!" Si Yehan was at his wits'' end due to that girl pressing closer and closer and almost couldn''t conceal his identity anymore, but that girl just happened to return to China at this time. He merely needed to arrange for someone to pretend to be Lord Asura in the Independent State and return to China to recover his identity as Si Yehan, and he could dispel her suspicions... The next morning: Seven Star delved into everything that happened at the Age of Immortals after Ye Wanwan left that very night before giving the report to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, I''ve finished looking into the matter concerning the acquisition; it''s not that simple. Although the Age of Immortals'' situation wasn''t optimistic, it wasn''t at the point of needing to sell thepany. Even when Emperor Sky gave a fairly high purchase price and exerted both gentle and forceful methods, Han Xianyu and the others didn''t acquiesce." Ye Wanwan kept tapping the ss surface of the side table with her finger. "Continue." In truth, Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran''s acting skills were superb, and Ye Wanwan didn''t catch anything amiss due to ws in their acting skills. It was because of trust. She trusted that they wouldn''t sell thepany and trusted that they would have the capability. However, the result didn''t match her expectations at all, so something else had to have gone wrong. Hence, she ordered Seven Star to investigate the matter. Seven Star continued, "ording to my investigation, your cousin and second aunt had secret intimate contact with people from the Hongxing Gang these past few months. After you left, Yao Jiawen acted as the manager of Jiang Yanran, Gong Xu, and Luo Chen and was rather trusted. "Hence, they bribed Yao Jiawen and made her cooperate with people from the Hongxing Gang from the inside to avoid the bodyguards and kidnap Jiang Yanran. Then they threatened the others using Jiang Yanran, and they had no choice but teply with Emperor Sky''s acquisition." Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened instantly. Never would she have expected that she would still underestimate the shamelessness of Huang Mingkun and the mother-daughter duo in the end.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She didn''t expect them to use such a vulgar method! What chilled her heart more was Yao Jiawen''s betrayal... Yao Jiawen was someone she unearthed and taught hand over hand. She passed her knowledge Yao Jiawen without holding back and even entrusted her with her most important artists back to leaving. Content belongs NovelDrama.Org To her surprise... tor Big Dipper sprang up with righteous indignation. "D*mn! Hongxing Gang what? I''ve never heard of them! They dared to kidnap my goddess?! F*ck their a**!" "They''re an organization that originated from Harbor City and currently has influence in China and the Asia region," Seven Star expressionlessly exined. Ye Wanwan had naturally heard of the Hongxing Gang before. They were rather powerful indeed and had a deep background. "Give me the uing schedules of those four," Ye Wanwan requested. Seven Star conducted his assignment to satisfaction and looked into that already, so he quickly sent a document to Ye Wanwan''s phone. Ye Wanwan skimmed through the schedules before focusing on Gong Xu''s schedule that day. The name of the film that Gong Xu was going to shoot today looked familiar. It seemed to be the film imed to use explicit scenes to catch viewers'' attention... Chapter 1739 - Isn’t worthy of being mentioned in the same breath Chapter 1739 - Isnt worthy of being mentioned in the same breath Currently, the set of the filmhad a tense atmosphere, and the scent of gunpowder permeated the air. Next to Gong Xu were a tipped chair and the shattered pieces of a cup he knocked over. "Yao Jiawen! This isn''t what you said when you coaxed me into signing the contract for this film! I can tolerate you using those crude methods for publicity, but now, you actually want me to strip and shoot that kind of thing? Just to support a nobody?! Who do you think I am? The female lead of this film was the lover of some leader in Hongxing Gang and a minor, unpopr artist. She was currently signed to the Age of Immortals and personally managed by Yao Jiawen. If this was before, Gong Xu wouldn''t mind acting in this kind of film. But now, Brother Ye exerted so much effort just to lift him into this position and help him change his genre, so how could he tolerate this kind of vulgar and low-quality film and ruin their efforts? Yao Jiawen was sitting in a leather chair with a cup of coffee in hand, unconcerned about Gong Xu''s rage. "You''re too naive, Gong Xu. Which high- earning person in the industry doesn''t do this? "You wasted so much time and energy shooting a film without a market. So what if you used it to win Best Actor? The profit that it brought is far inferior to you stripping your clothes and revealing some skin! "Ye Bai''s self-righteous method of blindly pursuing expertise and acting skills doesn''t suit this industry at all and she should''ve been eliminated ages ago." It had only been a few mere months, but all traces of Yao Jiawen''s original simple and frugal appearance had disappeared from her body. Her outfit could hold a candle to the outfits of some artists and celebrities-there was a luxurious bracelet around her wrist and a Chanel couture outfit enveloping her body. There was also a personal assistant waiting on her tail, and shepletely resembled a golden manager, confidence leaking through her every word. The director and producers next to her all bobbed their heads zealously and fell over themselves to lick her boots. "CEO Yao is brilliant!" "CEO Yao''s words are incredibly insightful Ah, Gong Xu, didn''t we all enter this industry to earn money? Why must you jeopardize your earnings? CEO Yao is doing this for your own good!" Immense satisfaction filled Yao Jiawen as she listened to these renowned producers and director, who she wasn''t even qualified to look at before, all eagerly parroting her. She might''ve felt a little guilty allying with Ye Yiyi before, but after being a golden manager and thepany''s CEO for several months, that tinge of guilt had been stomped to nothing underneath her feet. Both she and Ye Bai were managers, so why should Ye Bai thrive while she could only act as ackey? In this industry, you had to be unscrupulous to rise above everyone else anyway! She couldn''t be faulted!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She absolutely didn''t want to return to her original groveling and currying life... Now, even the arrogant and bossy Gong Xu was a puppet to her wishes! When Yao Jiawen heard that, her calm and graceful mask instantly shattered, a storm rolling into her eyes. After gaining control of thepany, her biggest taboo was beingpared to Ye Bai! What she loathed the most was these people mentioning Ye Bai at every twist and turn! When clearly the Age of Immortals belonged to her now and she was their manager now! Chapter 1740 - Gong Xu’s manager Chapter 1740 - Gong Xus manager Yao Jiawen snorted with ridicule. "Heh, Best Actor Gong seriously keeps Director Ye in mind constantly? May I ask where your precious Director Ye went when thepany was backed into a wall? Where was she when thepany was acquired? "You''re right-I don''t need to be mentioned in the same breath as her because she''s nothing but a stray dog! What right does she have to bepared to me? If she returned to thepany now, she wouldn''t even be worthy of holding my shoes for me!" Gong Xu felt a ball of rage and frost engulfing his eyes, and he stressed every word carefully: "Yao Jiawen, I dare you to say that again! Did your f*cking conscience get eaten by a dog? If it weren''t for Brother Ye back then, you would''ve already packed up your bags and returned to the fields to be a farmer! Now, you''re actually paying a favor back with revenge? You can''t even measure up to a f*cking dog!"Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yao Jiawen''s eyes darkened. "Heh? I''m paying back a favor with revenge? Back then, Ye Wanwan merely gave me an assistant position like she was dismissing a beggar! Everything I possess today, I worked for myself! I have a clear conscience! "You, however, wake up! Do you think the Age of Immortals is a ce you can throw a tantrum however you want? You have to shoot today''s scene whether you want to or not!" Yao Jiawen then shot a look at the side. Several burly men emitting a conspicuous savage aura promptly entered the hall. Yao Jiawen snorted. Would you rather start shooting obediently or have someone lend you a helping hand? It''s your choice, but I''m advising you to obey me nicely. Don''t do things the hard way!" Gong Xu''s entire body was drowning in a violent fury, and he shoved the video camera over. Scram! Shoot it yourself if you want to!" Yao Jiawen nonchntly said, "You won''t shoot it? Sure! If you won''t, I can find someone else! How about I add a scene for Jiang Yanran? After all, the effects of a female artist shooting this are much better than a male artist!" "Yao Jiawen, f*ck your grandfather!" Gong Xu charged up to punch her but was pulled back by Dong Zai. He could disregard his own wellbeing and shatter the fish tank, but these people had no bottom line and were willing to do anything. He previously heard that a celebrity identally verbally offended a boss from Hongxing Gang and their corpse was discovered by the riverside in the suburbs the next day. Andst time Jiang Yanran was kidnapped, she would''ve nearly gotten bullied if they hadn''t arrived in time... Yao Jiawen naturally detected Gong Xu''s apprehension and ordered with a smile, "Alright then, let''s stop wasting time. Begin!" Gong Xu''s eyes were like that of an enraged bull as he icily red at Yao Jiawen. Hey his fingers over the cor of his dress shirt before ripping it, sending buttons flying everywhere. He forcefully yanked off his shirt onto the floor. The director excitedly ordered the lights and camera crew to make preparations, and they started shooting. "Continue, continue! Strip everything and lie down in the bathtub! Then Jingjing will sit on top of Gong Xu..." the director instructed. Gong Xu''s face froze as he stared at the eager nobody, his expression ck as tar. When he met Yao Jiawen''s threatening gaze, he took a deep breath and continued to strip. Just as Gong Xu ced his fingers over his icy belt buckle and loosened it, a loud "BANG! rang. Therge iron doors of the set suddenly copsed from a kick. Everyone jumped in fright and turned to look at the entrance. "Who are you? What are you doing?!" the director shouted furiously. Chapter 1741 - Ye Bai is back Chapter 1741 - Ye Bai is back Everyone was taken aback by the neer''s words. Yao Jiawen was sitting right there, so where did this person iming to be Gong Xu''s manager pop up from? Next to Yao Jiawen, her assistant furiously yelled, "Nonsense! Our CEO Yao is sitting right here. Who the heck are you? How dare you impersonate CEO Yao! You must be here to make trouble!" "That''s right! Who are you? Why are you trespassing on a set?!" "Where''s security? What the heck are they doing?" ... In the midst of everyone''s furious outrage, Ye Wanwan walked inside without regard for anyone, Seven Star and Big Dipper trailing behind her. Lights were sting on the set, so everyone finally saw the neer''s face clearly when she left the shadows. The boisterous set quieted like a mute button was abruptly pressed. Sound was stolen from everyone as they stared at the girl who entered with astonishment and disbelief all over their faces. "Dir-director... Director Ye..." "Ye Bai!!!" "D*mn! Why is she back?!" Although the entertainment industry experienced extremely rapid change, there wasn''t anyone present who didn''t recognize this girl. This was a mere brand-new manager who seeded in making Luo Chen popr as soon as she debuted, who then signed on Gong Xu, and was the mastermind behind clearing up Han Xianyu''s scandal. She managed to revive Dazzling Media single-handedly, create the Age of Immortals after leaving Dazzling, and produce two Best Actors and one Best Actress inst year''s Golden Orchid Awards within a year of thepany''s establishment. As her name and reputation swept throughout the industry, news of the second miss of the Ye family crossdressing as a man was exposed... Her brilliant resume couldn''t be replicated by anyone! She was a legend in the entertainment industry! After she disappeared for many months, everyone nearly forgot about her existence and thought she wouldn''t return to the country anymore. To everyone''s surprise, she suddenly showed up here in front of them...Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "How... how is that possible..." Yao Jiawen''s gloating expression vanished without a trace, and the color drained from her face. She shot up, shoving her chair back in the process. "Heavens! Is that Ye Bai, is that Ye Bai???" "It is, it is! I''ve seen her in female clothes! She''s still so handsome in female clothes, ahhhhh!" "D*mn! I might be crooked!" ... "Brother... Brother Ye..." Gong Xu stood in his spot in a daze, unable to believe what he was seeing. He knew Ye Wanwan was overwrought with anxiety from her father and brother''s situation, and they managed to deceive her yesterday, so he never would''ve expected Ye Wanwan to suddenly show up. The sentence "I''m Gong Xu''s manager" caused an ache to grip his heart. Ye Wanwan nced at Seven Star, extending her hand out toward him. Seven Star understood immediately and unzipped his jacket, swiftly taking it off to hand to her. Then Ye Wanwan tossed his jacket toward Gong Xu. Gong Xu''s eyes reddened the second he caught the ck jacket. "Brother Ye... I knew... I knew you''de and pick me up while riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds one day..." Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. What the heck was up with "riding a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds"? Gong Xu wanted to pounce enthusiastically toward Ye Wanwan as usual but was blocked by Seven Star again. "Dress yourself," Ye Wanwan ordered. Gong Xu sniffed and was immensely moved as he stared at the jacket in his hands. "I don''t like this color... I like his more!" Chapter 1742 - Do you want to die? Chapter 1742 - Do you want to die? Gong Xu intently stared at the gaudy jacket embedded with sequins on Big Dipper. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Ahahaha! You have good taste, bro! I also think mine''s good-looking! Come here, I''ll give you mine to wear!" Big Dipper looked like he''d found a best friend and generously took off his jacket for Gong Xu to wear.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: "..... "Brother Ye, why... why did youe?" Gong Xu put on the jacket with great satisfaction before asking with furrowed brows. Ye Wanwan nced at him from the corner of her eyes. "If I didn''te, how long were you all going to deceive me?" Gong Xu nced at Yao Jiawen and herckeys. "Brother Ye, it''s not that we wanted to deceive you, but... Anyway, it''s no big deal, so you don''t need to worry about it! Really!" Gong Xu''s heart jumped to his throat when he saw that Ye Wanwan only brought two people there. At this point, Yao Jiawen finally managed to calm herself down a bit and nonchntly walked toward Ye Wanwan. She derisively greeted Ye Wanwan, "Heh, long time no see, Director Ye." In an ever-changing ce like the entertainment industry, a mere three months was enough for a dynasty to be usurped by another dynasty. Now, it wasn''t Ye Bai''s dynasty anymore! Ye Wanwan''s expression didn''t shift as she looked at this woman who resembled aplete stranger to her. "It''s truly been a long time. It feels like the blink of an eye, but I almost couldn''t recognize you, CEO Yao." "Director Ye, people are prone to change." Dark clouds shrouded Yao Jiawen''s heart when she saw how this woman retained her calm, confident, and formidable persona. "May I ask the reason behind Director Ye''s sudden visit?" Yao Jiawen impatiently asked as she sat back down in her leather chair and took a sip from her coffee. The second her bottom made contact with the chair, she was abruptly picked up by Big Dipper and thrown onto the floor. Big Dipper menacingly red at Yao Jiawen like he was a bandit and arrogantly said, "D*mn! Who gave you the guts to sit down when my Brother Ye is talking to you? Do you want to die?" Big Dipper had smoothly adapted to how Gong Xu and the others addressed Ye Wanwan as "Brother Ye." However, when the words "Brother Ye" came from Big Dipper''s mouth, it sounded like he was referring to a gang leader with his innate mobster aura. Yao Jiawen rolled in a circle after hitting the ground, her expensive clothes decorated with ayer of dust. She was in absolute disbelief. "You you actually! Are you mad?!?!?!" The staff members on the set finally returned to their wits after being stunned for a few seconds, and they hastily scrambled to help her up. Gong Xu was also dumbstruck. He didn''t expect Big Dipper to look like a to pretty boy who relied on his face make a living in the entertainment industry while acting in a mann completely unfitting of his appearance. He resembled a robber and bandit more. Big Dipper ignored those people though and eagerly dashed over to straighten the leather chair. "Have a seat, Brother Ye!" Seven Star calmly brewed a new cup of coffee for Ye Wanwan. And so, Ye Wanwan casually sat down under everyone''s bbergasted gazes. Simply... unbelievable... "D*mn! This Ye Bai! Did a screw go loose in her head from the shock of the mishap in her family?" "Right?! Isn''t she acting too arrogant? I bet she''s gone mad!" "Does she want to die?! It''s Emperor Sky Entertainment standing behind Yao Jiawen! Who doesn''t know that Emperor Sky Entertainment is supported by..." ... Chapter 1743 - Who came here to talk principles with you? Chapter 1743 - Who came here to talk principles with you? Henyee TrantionsHenyee TrantionsThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Next to Yao Jiawen, the female assistant Ye Yiyi assigned to her imperiously admonished Ye Wanwan: "Ye Bai, what in the world are you doing? Wake up and look at your current status! Your brother isn''t the CEO of the Age of Immortals anymore, and you also aren''t a director at thispany anymore! You don''t have any right to question our artists'' business! The producer also chimed in, "Do you think you''re still the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at the Age of Immortals? Isn''t it too ridiculous how you''re sticking your nose into something that''s none of your business?!" The director quickly added, "Miss Ye, I understand you''re unable to ept this oue, but I''m advising you to ept reality. If you continue to be a pest and throw tantrums, I won''t be so polite anymore!" When Gong Xu witnessed everyone mocking Ye Wanwan, his eyes turned as red as an enraged bull. "All of you shut up!" Although he wanted nothing more than to hit them, he couldn''t. Brother Ye was there, so it was too risky. He couldn''t cause her to fall into a dangerous situation. After shouting that, he leaned in close to Ye Wanwan''s ear and lowered his volume. "Brother Ye, hurry and leave. I''m really fine!" With the help of her assistant, Yao Jiawen got up and sneered. Ye Bai, I''m sorry to inform you that it''s me who''s Gong Xu''s manager now, and you? You''re nothing. You have no right to govern his affairs. No matter where you go, this principle holds true!" Confidence brimmed from Yao Jiawen''s face, and she looked fearless from the knowledge of her support system. Ye Wanwan remained seated in Yao Jiawen''s leather recliner and drank the high-ss coffee Seven Star prepared for her. She raised her brows at the other woman, looking surprised. "Who said I came here to talk principles with you? I''m not interested in doing that!" She didn''te there to talk principles with these people. Why would she?! Was she crazy? Yao Jiawen looked at Ye Wanwan then at the skinny, young youths who came there with her. Yao Jiawen derisively snorted. "Then what would you like, Director Ye?" A word from her and she could toss them out. She didn''t, though. She wanted everyone to witness her destroying the legend that was Ye Bai! Ye Wanwan nced at Yao Jiawen and blew on the hot cup of coffee in her hands before chuckling softly. "I, of course, came here to... Seck the set..." "What?" Before Yao Jiawen and the others could react, Ye Wanwan waved her hand at Seven Star and Big Dipper. "Wreck it all!" Seven Star and Big Dipper instantly shifted into gear. Big Dipper exploded with excitement and dashed to the front, sending the most expensive camera crashing down with a flying kick. The loud bang caused everyone to be bbergasted. Ye Wanwan really went mad, right? She brought two pretty boys there and dered she would... wreck the set? Yao Jiawen eximed in shock before a sneer spread across her face. "Ye Bai, I originally wanted to give you some face since we were once close, but since you want to die don''t me me!" She then flicked her hand at the underlings Ye Yiyi arranged for her and waitimanded, "What are you for?! Beat them without any mercy!" The audience hastily retreated far away and sympathetically looked at Ye Bai and those two youths. Ye Bai should''ve remained hiding overseas after taking the money! Why did she run back here to court death...? Gong Xu panicked. "Brother Ye, hurry and tell them toe back! These aren''t normal bodyguards-they''re from the gang!" Ye Wanwan nodded. "Oh? Are gang members scary?" Chapter 1744 - They’re too vicious! Chapter 1744 - Theyre too vicious! Gong Xu was nearly angered to death by Ye Wanwan''s nonchnt expression. "Brother Ye, you''re too naive, so you don''t know about affairs concerned with gangs. Let me tell you frankly-Ye Yiyi sank her ws into the leaders of Hongxing Gang. You should know about Hongxing Gang, right? These people aren''t your typical thugs and thieves; they''re all criminals who live their lives on their des and don''t have any morals!" As Gong Xu spoke, a dozen or so hired thugs rushed forward andpletely surrounded them. Ye Wanwan pulled Gong Xu down to sit in a nearby chair. "Stop panicking and sit down for a cup of tea! I know about Hongxing Gang; I heard they''re quite frightening, but I''m also quite frightening!" Gong Xu was on the verge of a breakdown. "Brother Ye, stop kidding around! It''s not the time for that! Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. "I''m not kidding around! I reallyfrightening. These two friends of mine also don''t have any morals and are very vicious!" "... The width of their shoulders is thinner than the other guy''s thigh! How the heck are they vicious?!" Promptly after Gong Xu''s inquiry, he saw a giant tattooed man 1.9 meters tall with muscles bulging from his figure swinging his fist, which was as big as a wok, toward Seven Star''s expressionless and exquisitely handsome face... "Ah! It''s over!" Gong Xu shouted miserably and covered his eyes. As soon as Gong Xu covered his eyes, he unsurprisingly heard an enormous boom. He carefully peeked between the slits of his fingers, and his hand and chin dropped down the next second. In the standoff between Seven Star and the bulky man, Seven Star''s skinny figure was rooted to his spot. He merely twisted his wrist to grab the bulky man''s hand at an odd angle. A secondter, the bulky man was flung back like a bup bag. "Eh..." In the midst of Gong Xu''s daze, the peacock-like Big Dipper also acted. He kicked a second thug and twisted another bulky man''s arm until it broke with a bone-chilling crack. "AHH!!! AHH!!!" The blood-curdling screeches from the thugs nearly pierced the ceiling. The bulky man rolled onto the ground while howling for his parents, his arm limply hanging behind him like freshly made noodles. As for the bulky man who was thrown by Seven Star, he crashed into a wall and was convulsing and spurting blood out simultaneously. Gong Xu''s chin nearly touched the floor, and he shivered. He looked at Big Dipper and Seven Star like they were ghosts and subconsciously shrank back behind Ye Wan@an. "D... d. d*mn..." S In the following minutes, everyone nkly watched as the two handsome youths turned into the l embodiment of demons and pummeled the dozen or so burly thugs until they were broken and bleeding. One youth was expressionless while the other youth had a bone-chillingly excited and twisted smile on his face, but their every attack was? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. extremely cruel and savage, Sending everyone''s hair on end. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org When one of the bulky thugs mmed into the wall from a kick, his head directly shattered from the immensity of the force. "Barf..." Yao Jiawen, who acted imperious and haughty a second ago, started vomiting and turned into a pile of mud, the scent of urine emitting from her a secondter. Ye Wanwannguidly drank her coffee. "What do you think? Are they vicious?" Gong Xu: "..." Chapter 1745 - World’s #1 ferocious dog Chapter 1745 - Worlds #1 ferocious dog Gong Xu''s eyes were bulging from his face as he nced at Ye Wanwan in disbelief. His lips twitched as though he wanted to say something but didn''t voice it. His gaze shifted,nding on Big Dipper once more. "D*mn... f*ck me... I''m not dreaming, right...?" Gong Xu intently watched the rampaged set and the fallen bulky thugs who kept howling in agony. This waspletely different from his expectations. "D*mn, cowards like you want to y shady with me?" Big Dipper hurled a thug away and swept his eyes across the set before shaking his head in disappointment. "h! A bunch of shameless b*tches!" Seven Star expressionlessly returned to his spot next to Ye Wanwan, standing there like a guardian deity. "Bro, you''re really awesome..." Gong Xu walked to Big Dipper and gave him a thumbs up. "Bro, you''re too cool!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Brother, you think your Brother Big is cool just from this? This is nothing! You haven''t seen your Brother Big at his mightiest yet! Forget about these people have you heard of Piece of Sh*t? Piece of Sh*t has to walk around your Brother Big when he sees me! Did you think I was bragging?" Big Dipper''s face brimmed with pride. "Piece... Piece of Sh*t?" Gong Xu was dumbfounded. Who the heck was Piece of Sh*t? "What? You haven''t heard of Piece of Sh*t?" Big Dipper shot him a look. Gong Xu immediately straightened his back and hastily said, "I have! I''m also well-versed in the world, bro! Of course I''ve heard of Piece of Sh*t! He''s a very fearsome dog! I know, Piece of Sh*t is a pit bull, the #1 ferocious dog in the world, right, bro? I have one myself!" Although Gong Xu was clueless as to what Big Dipper was saying, he didn''t want to humiliate himself, so he could only blow his way through it and make up a story. Big Dipper nced at him, baffled. "Eh... It''s Piece of Sh*t from the Independent State, don''t you know?" "I do, of course do! Why wouldn''t I know?! Eh, the Independent State, right... it''s an ind that''s rather independent and lives secluded from the world. It''s a paradise, and the ind is home to the most ferocious pit bull in the world!" Big Dipper: "..." Seven Star: "... Ye Wanwan: "... Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, Big Dipper caught sight of the thug by his feet clutching broken pieces of ss and slowly standing up. UMS Big Dipper ruthlessly kicked the thug''s face and sent him flying back three to four meters away. "Lie down properly! Did I say you could get up?" Big Dipper glowered at the thug he sent flying. When the thug didn''t respond, Big Dipper''s temper exploded. "Eh, you''re quite brassy! How dare you ignore me?" Gong Xu quickly stopped Big Dipper and said, "Bro, he fainted, so how can he respond? How about we let it go?" Big Dipper nodded. "Fine, I''ll do it for you." Then he turned to Ye Wanwan. "Brother Ye, we''re done wrecking things. Should we continue?" The faces of Yao Jiawen and the other onlookers were deathly pale and some of the set staff were hiding on the side, not daring to breathe loudly. The two youths brought here by Ye Bai were simply too terrifying! Chapter 1746 - All a misunderstanding Chapter 1746 - All a misunderstanding "You can stop," Ye Wanwan answered aloofly. "Then let''s eat. I''m starving," Big Dipper said. "What''s the hurry? Are we done?" Ye Wanwan retorted.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Brother Ye, if we don''t leave now, it won''t be an easy escape when their back-upes!" Gong Xu said anxiously. "Say, brother, what are you saying? So what if their back-upes? I can suffocate pieces of trash like this with a single finger! Who cares how many ants there are? It''s not like they can threaten an elephant!" Big Dipper sneered. "Bro, you''re right, but... why are we staying here still?" Gong Xu was puzzled. "To film. Don''t you see how dedicated everyone is to their work? How could we leave so irresponsibly?" Ye Wanwan answered with a soft chuckle. Gong Xu''s expression shifted, and he looked at her in surprise. "D*mn... Brother Ye... you aren''t..." Gong Xu gnashed his teeth, as though he came to a great decision. "Brother Ye, unless... unless you shoot it with me, I won''t shoot it!" Ye Wanwan immediately rolled her eyes at him. Ignoring this idiot, Ye Wanwan walked toward a nearby table and gently rapped on the surface. She snorted and asked, "Why are you hiding under here, director? It''s time toe out and work." "Ah... Director... Director Ye... It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! I don''t know them!" The director climbed out from under the table and looked at Ye Wanwan with an ingratiating smile. "Director Ye, I''m a fan, your staunchest fan! These people threatened me to shoot this kind of film, which is a gigantic humiliation for me. Did you know, Director Ye, the thing I freaking hate the most in my life is shooting this type of scandalous and immoral film?!" "Shut up." Ye Wanwan shot the director an impatient look. "Yes." The director nodded. "Where''s the screenwriter?" Ye Wanwan called from her spot on the chair. "I... I''m the screenwriter, Director Ye..." a young man said fawningly as he hastily walked toward Ye Wanwan. "Let me see the screeny," Ye Wanwan ordered. The screenwriter quickly handed the screeny to her. Less than a minuteter, Ye Wanwan finished skimming the script and chuckled. "You''re truly unprofessional and chose completely inappropriate mall female leads, so how could this film be popr upon release?" "Right, right, right!" The director anxiously agreed. "You''re too right, Director Ye. I previously mentioned that the casting was too rash and doesn''t have that essential impact and explosiveness!" "So, director, who do you think would suit the female lead the best?" Ye Wanwan asked the director with a smirk. The director frantically shook his head. "That''s hard to say, Director Ye!" "What do you think about Yao Jiawen?" Ye Wanwan''s gazended on the nearby Yao Jiawen. What did you say, Ye Bai?! Yao Jiawen viciously red at her. "Great! That''s great! Yao Jiawen as the female lead is perfect!" The director gave Ye Wanwan a thumbs up. "As for " "Wh male lead..." Ye Wanwan turned the howling thugs. doesn''t want to l step forward." Content die should to One of the thugs in ck moaning with everything he had instantly climbed up from the floor. I-I don''t want to die!" Chapter 1747 - A stray dog I picked up Chapter 1747 - A stray dog I picked up "Hm?! You don''t want to die?" Big Dipper sent the man''s bottom a kick. "You think you won''t die just ''cause you said you don''t want to die? Are you trying to make me lose face?" Ye Wanwan looked at the bulky man. "It''s easy to avoid death. I think that with your looks, it''s rather appropriate for you to star as the male lead of this film. What do you think?" "I can! I have experience in this! I''ll do exactly as you say, boss!" The bulky man nodded frantically. He could shoot this type of film and avoid being put to death, plus the female lead was Yao Jiawen. She couldn''t be described as pretty, but at least she wasn''t ugly... No matter how you looked at it, he was the one benefitting from this... "Um... Can you censor my face afterward?" the bulky man asked after a moment of thought. "What do you think?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "Oh, I think that''s... unnecessary. I''m willing to sacrifice my body for art!" the bulky man replied. "Why aren''t you starting yet, director?" Ye Wanwan turned to the director. "Ye Wanwan, you''re asking for death... Do you think you''ll live after this...? You dare to antagonize me and Emperor Sky Entertainment just because you have two pretty boys with a little talent in martial arts... You''ll die very, very tragically. Your family too-all of you will die!" Yao Jiawen screamed hysterically. "Stop spouting nonsense. Hurry and strip! Don''t waste filming time, I''m telling you..." the director impatiently snapped at her. If he offended Yao Jiawen, only his career in the industry would end. If he offended Ye Wanwan though, his life would probably end today... Ye Wanwan had gonepletely insane! Soon, with the help of the new bulky male lead, Yao Jiawen was stripped to her skin along with the male lead himself, and they started posing in all sorts of extremely suggestive ways. Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan and expressionlessly said, "Brother Ye, you should close your eyes." Ye Wanwan was taken back and looked puzzled. "Close my eyes? Why?" Seven Star earnestly replied, "Although they are only shooting some photos and not genuinely doing anything, you''re still a girl, after all, Brother Ye. It isn''t good for you to watch this. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Old Seven, what are you saying? What hasn''t Brother Ye seen before? It''s just some photos-this is nothing." Big Dipper was derisive. "Right... Right, right, right. Bro is right! What hasn''t my Brother Ye seen before? This is nothing!" Gong Xu echoed. In the midst of Yao Jiawen''s despair, they finally finished taking the photos. Ye Wanwan promptly walked toward Yao Jiawen and chuckled when she saw Yao Jiawen''s loathful expression. "What, CEO Ye? How does it feel to personally experience it yourself?" "Ye Bai... When this is over... Just wait... I''ll make you kneel by my feet..." Yao Jiawen maliciously red at Ye Wanwan. "Oh?" if I The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth curled up into a shockingly bewitching smile. "What a backbone CEO Yaohas... I suddenly realize that I''d be letting you off too easy just had you shoot some photos... How about... you shoot a genuine film with that male lead now? What do you think?" Yao Jiawen''s face transformed.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Heh... Yao Jiawen, you''re nothing but a stray dog I picked up back then. What? You haven''t grown up yet, but you already have the guts to bite me your master?" Ye Wanwan snorted as she lifted Yao Jiawen''s chin up. Chapter 1748 - I filmed it! Chapter 1748 - I filmed it! Ye Wanwan had zero pity for an ingrate like her. If she didn''t pick up Yao Jiawen, who was getting snubbed everywhere she went, where would Yao Jiawen be today? It would be alright if Yao Jiawen didn''t feel any gratitude, but Yao Jiawen turned around and bit her! Yao Jiawen snatched away the Age of Immortals'' funds but falsely used her of being the culprit. It wouldn''t be overboard even if a person like Yao Jiawen was hacked into thousands of pieces. Just now, not only was Yao Jiawen devoid of remorse, but Yao Jiawen also used her family to threaten her... What a wonderful person! Now, Ye Wanwan was merely giving Yao Jiawen a taste of her own medicine, which could already be considered merciful. "Ye Bai... Fine, you win..." Yao Jiawen forced out between gritted teeth. "Don''t be in such a rush, CEO Yao. The game''s just begun; it would be boring if it ends too fast, no?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly at the other woman. Ye Wanwan ordered the director to save the photos and some recordings and send them to her. After that, Ye Wanwan led Gong Xu, Big Dipper, and Seven Star out of the set without looking back. Inside the living room of the Golden Seas mansion: Big Dipper and Seven Star had their fill of dinner, and Liang Wanjun had returned to her bedroom to sleep. First Elder and Third Elder were sitting on the sofa and were watching a Chinese TV show, looking rather rxed. Yao Jiawen and the others probably wouldn''t dare to publicize what Ye Wanwan did that day since Ye Wanwan possessed information that could be used against them-the photos and videos. Even if Yao Jiawen told Emperor Sky Entertainment and that supposed Hongxing Gang, Ye Wanwan didn''t care. They were nothing in her eyes. "First Elder, Third Elder," Ye Wanwan called, breaking out of her contemtion. The two elders quickly walked toward her as well as Big Dipper and Seven Star. "How''s the task I assigned to you a few days agoing along? Any progress?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Yes!" Big Dipper hastily answered. "Sis Feng, I stalked them with everything I had these past few days. In the end... guess what I discovered?!" "What could you possibly have discovered?" Third Elder nced at Big Dipper.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Third Elder, how n could you? What about me? Why couldn''t I discover anything? think that my intelligence is the highest amongst all of us here. don''t care whether you admit it or not; I think it''s true regardless!" Big Dipper protested. Quiet. What did you discover?" Ye Wanwan asked him. "I discovered that Steward Huang or something from the Ye family really had an affair with that Liang Meixuan woman. These two often go to a hotel to do some illicit things!" "That''s it?" Seven Star looked at Big Dipper. "Yeah! Isn''t that enough?" Big Dipper asked. "It''s not that it isn''t enough, but First Elder, Third Elder, and I all knew about this already," Seven Star calmly answered. What about videos and photos?" Ye Wanwan pressed. The four of them looked at each other nkly. "President the floor of the hotel room they booked is a bit too high, so it''s hard to film them. Plus... we need to film them... doing that kind of thing...?" Third Elder looked somewhat chagrined. So you''re saying you all didn''t film it?" Ye Wanwan was dumbstruck. "I-I filmed it! I filmed it!" Big Dipper shouted abruptly. Chapter 1749 - I filmed everything Chapter 1749 - I filmed everything Everyone in the room looked at Big Dipper. "You filmed it?" Ye Wanwan was surprised, and doubt surfaced in her eyes. If First Elder and Seven Star said they filmed it, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t suspect it at all, but when these words came from Big Dipper''s mouth, she inexplicably felt like something was amiss... "Haha, Sis Feng, I really filmed it! That scene..." Big Dipper clucked his tongue and shook his head before pulling his phone out of his pocket. "I followed and filmed them the whole time with my phone. Let me y it for you." Big Dipper waved the phone in her hand. They all quickly congregated around Big Dipper and intently stared at his phone. "Where''s the video?" Third Elder couldn''t help asking after a while. "Eh... My phone ran out of battery. Let me charge it a little," Big Dipper awkwardly replied. First Elder: "" Third Elder: "..." Ye Wanwan: "..." Seven Star: "..." After a few minutes, Big Dipper''s phone finally turned back on. When Big Dipper pulled up the video, First Elder and Third Elder were dumbstruck. At an unspecified hotel, the position of the camera was somewhere between the 20th and 30th floors. Some appalling sounds emanated from the hotel room. The figures of Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan were entangled on the bed... "Old Three... We really weren''t able to tell when we typically followed her, but you gotta admit, that woman has a rather nice figure..." "It''s alright..." Third Elder intently watched the video. Ye Wanwan: "..." It had to be said that Big Dipper''s video was shot clearly, and the lighting was perfect. Unfortunately, there weren''t any leads for Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s case. However, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun did reveal some information in this video. For example, Ye Yiyi was their daughter. The length of the video wasn''t long, and it finished ying a few minutester. "How about it? Decent, right?" Big Dipper closed the screen and asked Ye Wanwan. "Not bad," Ye Wanwan praised him with a smile. Sis Feng, should we upload this video onto the Inte? Big Dipper asked after sending a copy to Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan mulled over it for a long while before shaking her head in the end. The goal of her return to China wasn''t to expose Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s affair or Ye Yiyi''s true background. It was to restore Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s innocence. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . If they uploaded this video onto the inte now, it would certainly create an enormous storm and affect Ye Yiyi to a certain degree, but it couldn''t knock down Ye Yiyi, Huang Mingkun, and Liang Meixuan. After all, Ye Yiyi currently possessedplete control of Emperor Sky Entertainment, and no one would give Ye Yiyi trouble over this. On the other hand, once they did this, they would alert the enemies, and Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun would be timid birds. At that time, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens to make an issue out of their affair, trick information out of them, and save Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting. "Sis Feng, what was the point of me filming this video then?" Big Dipper was baffled. Ye Wanwan said, "Keep it for now; it''ll be usefulter. Keep following and filming them." Chapter 1750 - Hand them over to me Chapter 1750 - Hand them over to me The next few days, First Elder and Third Elder made up one team while Seven Star and Big Dipper made up a second team, and they monitored the Ye residence nearly 24/7. As long as Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun stepped out of the Ye residence, they would follow and take photos and record videos. Seven Star even snuck into the Ye residence and photographed and filmed some of their actions in the Ye residence. However, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun behaved very properly inside the Ye residence and acted no different from any master-servant pair, so they couldn''t find any dirt on them. As time psed and Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s court date drew closer, they still didn''t have any substantial evidence that could prove Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s innocence. Ye Wanwan had informed First Elder, Third Elder, and the other two of this matter beforeing to China, so they all knew about it and didn''t delve into the matter. On one certain day, Third Elder sought out Ye Wanwan. "President, we can''t continue like this. Stalking and filming rely only on luck, and luck is too vague and uncontroble," Third Elder said to her. Ye Wanwan nodded and looked at him. "Then what do you think we should do, Third Elder?" "If you believe in me, President, leave this matter to me... I''ll definitely provide the information and answer what you want, President," Third Elder replied. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. With Ye Wanwan''s permission, Third Elder''s apprehension dispersed. That night, Third Elder summoned a group of elites from the Fearless Alliance and had Seven Star and Big Dipper perch outside the Ye residence. About three dayster, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun visited the hotel again. "Third Elder, what should we do?" A member turned to Third Elder. Third Elder chuckled but didn''t respond. Instead, he led everyone into the hotel. Third Elder stopped in front of the front desk. He looked at the receptionist and asked, "Which room did that couple go into just now?" "You are?" The receptionist cautiously looked at Third Elder. "No need for you to know," Third Elder impatiently retorted. "My sincere apologies, but we can''t provide our guest''s information to e you, including the guest''s rooneet number," the receptionist said. "Third Elder... I saw those two old things go up to the 31st floor. I remember that there''s only a presidential suite on the 31st floor; there aren''t any other suites Big Dipper interjected at this moment. After learning of their room number, Third Elder sneered and waved his hand. "Let''s go." The receptionist panicked and rushed out from behind the reception desk, blocking Third Elder and his group. "You can''t do this! Leave the hotel before taking care of any business you have or else we''re going to call the police!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Third Elder nced at the receptionist. "Little Miss, I won''t cause trouble for you, so call the police as you said. Then Third Elder led his group into the elevator and directly went to the 31st floor. Third Elder stood outside the presidential suite and knocked on the door. Huang Mingkun,e out and open the door." After a series of knocks, Huang Mingkun''s wary voice finally drifted from inside the room. "Who is it?!" Chapter 1751 - We’re reporters Chapter 1751 - Were reporters "Your creditor." Third Elder released a dark chuckle. "My creditor?" Huang Mingkun sounded surprised. Before Huang Mingkun could figure it out, Third Elder turned to an elite member and ordered, "Kick the door open!" The elite member kicked obediently. A loud bang was heard a secondter, and the door to the presidential suite was kicked open. Behind the door, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were scrambling to dress with panic on their faces. "Film it! Film everything! Photos, videos, everything!" Third Eldermanded at once. All the Fearless Alliance members, including Seven Star and Big Dipper, swiftly took out their phones and started madly taking photos. "You... Where the f*ck are you from? What''s your objective?!" Huang Mingkun harshly shouted at Third Elder.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Third Elder didn''t answer him at all and jeered instead. "D*mn! Truly d*mn! The Ye family''s Steward Huang and... isn''t this the Ye family''s Madam Liang, Liang Meixuan...?" "Sh*t! A big scoop!" Big Dipper hastily dashed forward and pointed at them. Liang Wanjun''s expression wavered between red and white. Who in the world were they and why had they stalked them...? To ckmail them or... "You''re asking for death!" Huang Mingkun harshly red at Third Elder. "Asking for death?" Third Elder darkly chuckled. "Huang Mingkun, you, a steward of the Ye family, actually has this kind of illicit affair with Liang Meixuan. I wonder who''s rev asking for death... These ar entertainment reporters, so you can wait for your death!" "Entertainment reporters?" Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan''s expressions simultaneously changed when they heard that. If these people really were entertainment reporters and their affair was exposed, the consequences would be inconceivable! This would have an enormous impact on not only them but also Emperor Sky Entertainment and Ye Yiyi... "Who the heck are you?!" Huang Mingkun stared at Third Elder. He could swear to the heavens that he absolutely didn''t know this elderly man and had never seen him before... "Who am I?" Third Elder snorted. "Huang Mingkun, don''t you remember the extent of money you lost when you gambled at our casino previously and how you haven''t paid it off yet? Not only that, but you borrowed arge sum from ourpany then decided to go missing on us? Rpaying debts owed is a principle of this world... What, don''t you know this?" Third Elder had been following Huang Mingkuntely and knew Huang Mingkun had a fond love of gambling and often went to gamble almost every other day. Additionally, he owed quite a bit of money to one of the casinos. "You..." Huang Mingkun looked at Third Elder. He did owe a few casinos money, but which casino would be so tactless and dared to make trouble for him? "What? There''s nothing we can do about the fact that you owe us to money, so we had no choice but lead these reporters here to expose you. Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to take such a gamble and get yourself mixed up with Madam Liang!" Third Elder mocked. "Take more photos! This is a giant scoop and it''s an exclusive... Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Ye family is going to be the talk of the country!" Big Dipper eximed. "Whose reporter are you?! Do you all want to die?!" Liang Meixuan maliciously questioned while pointing at Big Dipper. Chapter 1752 - Fm just someone else’s employee Chapter 1752 - Fm just someone elses employee "Eh? You''re threatening me? As a reporter, my job is to publish facts! What, should I be scared of you? What could you possibly do to me?" Big Dipper said derisively and pointedly snapped a few more photos of Liang Meixuan with his phone after saying that. O Huang Mingkun, will you pay us the money you owe us? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance: Third Elder looked at him intently. Before Huang Mingkun could say anything, the elevator door opened and four to five hotel staff members walked out. The hotel staff swiftly rushed over and shouted at Third Elder and his group, Who in the world are you? We''ve already called the police!" "Called the police?" Third Elder snorted. "I''m d you called the police! I''d like to see who will end up worse off: "Call the police? Call what police? Who told you to call the police?!" Huang Mingkun broke out into curses while pointing at the hotel staff. If the police really came, there really wouldn''t be any leeway left... These people''s charges wouldn''t be enough to warrant a detainment, but this affair involving him and Liang Meixuan would definitely be divulged and photos and videos would be... Sweat drenched Huang Mingkun''s body. They absolutely couldn''t call the police! "Mr. Huang... Madam Liang... This..." The hotel staff looked at Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan with iprehension. This is unrted to you. Scram: Huang Mingkun ordered while impatiently waving his hand. "Um... Alright then. We probably didn''t obtain a clear understanding of the situation. Our sincerest apologies for disturbing everyone: The hotel staff could only leave. After they left, Third Elder looked at Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun and mockingly said, "Steward Huang, Madam Liang, this way, please... Well go see our boss and discuss whether Steward Huang will pay back the money or have these reporter friends expose your affair: Huang Mingkun gnashed his teeth. "Get out first and let us finish dressing: Third Elder nodded. Sure, well wait until you''re dressed. Remember not to y any tricks: Third Elder then led everyone out of the room. A momentter, Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan walked out of the presidential suite, neatly dressed. "Heh, Steward Huang, Madam Liang, let''s go: Third Elder chuckled darkly. "Which casino are you from? How much money do I owe you? I''ll transfer the amount directly to boss, so I wont being with you: Huang Mingkun retorted coldly. As he was the steward of the Ye family, Huang Mingkun naturally wasn''t an idiot. He didn''t know these people''s identities at all, so he couldn''t believe them based on their mere word alone. Seven Star and Big Dipper met each other''s eyes. This old thing wasn''t too stupid... Wouldn''t Third Elder''s scheme be useless then...?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. However... A secondter, Third Elder held a dagger to Liang Meixuan''s neck and smiled. "Steward Huang, Madam Liang, Fm just someone else''s employee. Its difficult to say what might happen if you two wanted to make things hard on me... Seven Star: "..." Big Dipper: "..." All their doubts dissipated... "Y-you..." Liang Meixuan''s face turned ashen, and she didn''t dare to move a centimeter. "What about me? Let''s go: Third Elder smiled and pushed Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun into the elevator. After leaving the hotel, Big Dipper and Seven Star entered their rented vehicle like chicks. Chapter 1753 - Interested Chapter 1753 - Interested Third Elder led Big Dipper and Seven Star into the same vehicle while the remaining elite members were separated into several cars and followed behind them. O "Just... just who are you?!" A foreboding feeling enveloped Huang Mingkun as he asked Big Dipper and Seven Star. "Didn''t we tell you who we are? Entertainment reporters;'' Big Dipper countered with a chuckle. "Impossible!" Huang Mingkun shook his head. You absolutely cant be reporters!" "Oh... How are you so certain we aren''t reporters?" Big Dipper was curious. His acting was clearly fine, so how could this old thing see through it? "I''ve never seen reporters shooting photos with their phones!" Huang Mingkun snapped. A realization dawned on Big Dipper. All of them held phones the whole time after entering the room... They had acted a bit unprofessional! Darn! Not bad, old thing. You''re kind of clever!" Big Dipper praised with a snicker. Liang Meixuan''s face turned ashen. What were these people''s intentions? Did they want to extort money? It wouldn''t be too troublesome if they just wanted money... "Just what do you want? Where are you taking us? Do you want money or something else?!" Liang Meixuan asked them. Big Dipper looked at her with irritation. "Stop asking questions. You''ll find out when we get there: Soon, the car stopped in front of a remote cabin. Seven Star and Big Dipper each grabbed a person and threw the pair into the house. Soon, elites from the Fearless Alliance also arrived. Inside the dim room, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s limbs were all tied. "Heh... I invited you two here today merely to ask something: Third Elder sat down on a sofa and looked at the tied-up pair with a smile. "What... just what do you want? If you want money, name a price!" Huang Mingkun shouted fiercely. "Money?" The corners of Third Elder''s lips curled into an icy smile. To be honest, Brother Huang, I really don''tck money. I already told you that the reason I invited you two here today is simple. I simply want some useful information from your mouths: Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan met each other''s eyes. An ominous feeling continued to creep into their hearts for some reason.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. These people looked very foreign to them, so they definitely hadn''t seen these people before but these el people went through such great efforts to abduct them here... Just what information did they want...? "I''m telling you... We have a good rtionship with higher-ups in Hongxing Gang. You must''ve heard of Hongxing Gang, right... I th we must have some misunderstandings between us. Tell us any demands you have. If this matter escales too much, it wont go well for not only us but also you: Huang Mingkun turned to Third Elder and tried to negotiate in a friendly manner. "Heh... We don''t know the Hongxing Gang you''re referring to nor are we interested in knowing about them. Instead, were rather interested in the death of Madame Liang''s husband, Ye Shao''an," Third Elder said in good humor. The pair''s expressions instantly changed. Chapter 1754 - Professionalism Chapter 1754 - Professionalism Back then, Ye Shao''an was killed because of Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan, and they sessfully framed Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting for his death. If someone else learned about this matter, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. "Ye Shao''an was killed by Ye Shaoting and Ye Shaoting''s son, Ye Mufan. Everyone knows this! What''s there to question?" Huang Mingkun replied calmly. "Ah... I see." Third Elder nodded. "Then there''s not much to say. I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t n to release you alive after abducting you here today. If you tell me, you''ll die. If you don''t tell me, you''ll still die." Big Dipper furrowed his brows. Third Elder was dumb, right...? If they died whether they told the truth or not, why should they say anything? If it were him, he wouldn''t say it. "The only difference is that if you tell me, you''ll be executed by thew and might be able to cling onto your lives for two more years in prison... But if you don''t tell me..." Third Elder donned a malicious smirk as he looked at the pair. "I''ll show you what viciousness is..." "Who sent you here?!" Huang Mingkun stared at Third Elder intently. That''s easy. You''ve probably guessed that... it''s Ye Wanwan who sent us here." Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s expressions drastically changed. "I won''t lie to you, but Ye Wanwan has offered arge sum of money to obtain information from your mouths... If we can''t get anything, there''s no need for you to live," Third Elder said. "Brother... How much money did Ye Wanwan give you...? Tell me, and I''ll give you double-no, triple!" Liang Meixuan hastily interjected. "I''ll give you triple the price for you to release us! Then I''ll pay you another sum you to kill that d*mn b*tch, Ye Wanwan!" for Big Dipper leaped up from the sofa instantly and marched toward Liang Meixuan. Before she could react, Big Dipper ruthlessly backhanded her face twice. Blood dripped from her mouth, and surprise was apparent in her eyes as she looked at Big Dipper.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Motherf*cking dogsh*t! We''re professionals and have professionalism! I''m telling you, hurry and tell us! Don''t make it hard on us!" Big Dipper ordered viciously. "It''s Ye Wanwan''s family who killed Ye Shao''an! What''s there to ask? The answer is the same no matter how you ask the question!" Huang Mingkun shouted furiously Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun knew very well that they couldn''t reveal the truth of the matter no matter what or else they''d die without a doubt! If these people were telling the truth and they''d die whether they said anything or not, why would they say anything?! "Heh, nice. Truly tough nuts to crack... Unfortunately, there are heroes and good men with tougher backbones than you, but I can crack them no matter how hard the bone!" Third Elder then turned to the elites nearby. "You don''t need me to tell you what to do, right?" "Yes!" The Fearless Alliance elites immediately hung Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun from the beam that ran underneath the ceiling. Lif "Remember, you can''t allow any wounds, internal or external, to appear on Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s bodies! Otherwise, even they confessed, they could refute it, iming their confession was extorted under torture and that would be a hassle." Chapter 1755 - Plenty of experience Chapter 1755 - Plenty of experience Third Elder reminded the Fearless Alliance elites. "Don''t worry, Third Elder... It''s not our first time doing this kind of thing; we have plenty of experience," an elite replied with a joking tone. Big Dipper couldn''t help but give Third Elder a thumbs up. Third Elder truly didn''t rely on luck to make his way up to an elder position back then; his techniques and courageousness alone were superior to an average person''s. For the next several days, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were tortured to an inch of their lives by the Fearless Alliance elites, and their psychological defenses were on the verge of copse. The elites didn''t hit or curse them, and there wasn''t a single wound on them, but the torment they suffered was indescribable. Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun hadn''t slept for three whole days, and there wasn''t a ray of light inside the dark room, prohibiting them from knowing whether it was day or night. One of the Fearless Alliance elites got a hold of some sleeping pills and grounded them into powder before putting them inside bottles of mineral water and making them drink it. Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan also had clips mping their eyelids and couldn''t close their eyes, so their eyes werepletely bloodshot and they couldn''t hold on. Heh. Third Elder smiled and entered the room, examining the suffering of Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun. How do you feel?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "You... you f*cking b*stard... Kill us if you have the guts..." Huang Mingkun howled hysterically when he saw Third Elder, but this howl didn''t have much strength behind it since he was extremely exhausted and could feel his heart starting to fail. "Steward Huang, why are you so angry...? Why would we kill you? We''re alsow-abiding citizens, so we wouldn''t do such a thing... Since you two don''t want to talk, let''s continue. I believe you''ll eventually be willing to talk," Third Elder said with a chuckle. "No... I''m begging you. Let me sleep a little... Just a little... Just a little is fine!" Liang Meixuan pleaded with a sob. She really couldn''t stand it anymore. She was extremely exhausted but wasn''t allowed to fall asleep. This type of torture was thousands of times more painful than physical torture. "If you want to sleep, it''s very simple... You just need to tell me how Ye Shao''an died, and I''ll immediately allow you to have a good sleep. How about it?" Third Elder asked with a smile. Liang Meixuan replied, "Ye Shao''an... was... was killed by Ye Wanwan''s family..." "Hm... Well, I''m not too satisfied with this answer. What should I do?" Third Elder looked at Liang Meixuan before turning to nce at Big Dipper. "Big Dipper, continue to feed them some sleeping pills." Third Elder walked out of the room. Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan''s face contorted with terror. "No... I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything... It was Huang Mingkun and I who had someone kill Ye Shao''an then framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan for it!" Liang Meixuan cried. Third Elder paused in his steps and turned around with a smile. "I''m rather satisfied by this answer, but you have to mention this as though you''re having a casual conversation with Huang Mingkun; you can''t say it to us." "Howe, Third Elder?" Big Dipper turned to Third Elder in confusion. Third Elder nced at Big Dipper but ignored him. Chapter 1756 - Villain mode unlocked Chapter 1756 - Viin mode unlocked It was Seven Star who quietly answered Big Dipper. "If we recorded them like this and Sis Feng turned it in as evidence to the courts, what would the viewers of this clip think?" "I don''t know." Big Dipper shook his head. "They''ll only treat this recording as evidence captured through the extortion of a confession. It would be perfect if this confession was revealed in the midst of a casual conversation between Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun," Seven Star exined. "Do as I say and you''ll be able to have a good sleep. Understood?" Third Elder asked them before having someone lower and release them. At that moment, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s psychological defenses had copsed already. Huang... Huang Mingkun, say, our act of hiring someone to kill Ye Shao''an and framing Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan... won''t be exposed, right?" Liang Meixuan tried her best to resist her fatigue as she spoke to Huang Mingkun. "Don''t worry... It won''t. Our n was absolutely perfect, and no one will realize it. Those two idiots, Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting, deserve it! Their whole family is idiotic... "This whole family is ratherical if you think about it. Back then, Ye Shao''an owed arge sum of debt, so he embezzled a giant sum from thepany''s funds. Later, he befriended people from the mafia behind the back of the old geezer, Ye Hongwei, and framed Ye Shaoting for the whole thing... "Ye Shao''an teamed up with Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze to abduct Ye Wanwan and injected her with illegal drugs and recorded her... In the end, Ye Shaoting actually willingly took the fall for his daughter. Wasn''t he dumb?" Third Elder smiled and ended the recording after Huang Mingkun finished speaking. "That''s good now, right?! Quick... let me sleep!!!" Liang Meixuan growled. Perhaps it was truly too painful, but both of their acting skills were decent and the recording was taken in one shot. "Heh, not bad." Third Elder swept his eyes over Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun and nodded with a smile. "You should''ve done this a long ago. You wouldn''t have needed to suffer like this, am I right?" "D*mn! You''re awesome, Third Elder!" Big Dipper walked toward Third Elder and gave him a thumbs up. "You''re a lot more awesome than First Elder, Third Elder!" When Third Elder, who intended to ignore Big Dipper, heard this, he became invigorated immediately. "Of course! How could First Elder, that old geezer,pare to me? When has he ever outmatched me?" "Um... What should we do with Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan? Let them sleep?" Big Dipper asked. "Sleep?" Third Elder nced at Big Dipper. "Did your brain turn crusty? Keep pumping them with sleeping pills. They can sleep in four hours." "Why do we have to wait four hours?" Big Dipper didn''t understand. Third Elder snorted. "Because we''ll reach the humanly limit in four hours. If they don''t get to sleep by then, they''ll die, and the President made de the order that we can''t have any lives on our hands, so I''m naturally strictly adhering to the President''s orders." Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Big Dipper was amazed. "To the tee indeed!" Not willing to cut them any ck by a single second... After saying that, Third Elder left the house with his recording and went back with Big Dipper in tow. Third Elder sincerely pleaded for forgiveness. "President, because you requested for them to remain alive, I couldn''t act uninhibitedly and this was all I could do." After listening to the recording, Ye Wanwan''s expression was indescribable. She rubbed her chin as she murmured to herself, "Isn''t this solution too... viinous? I'' suddenly feel like I''ve be a bandit or some evil power A belongs to NovelDrama.Org Content Big Dipper looked bewildered. "Sis Feng... weren''t we evil bandits to begin with?" Ye Wanwan was startled and chuckled involuntarily. Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper, propping her chin on her hand and grinned. "Heh, you''re right." Chapter 1757 - Villains collude together Chapter 1757 - Viins collude together Ye Wanwan yed the recording again and listened to Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s conversation. This recording alone was enough to prove Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s innocence and Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s unquestionable guilt. "Third Elder, how did you make them talk?" Ye Wanwan looked at Third Elder curiously. Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun had to have known what this kind of recording represented, so they shouldn''t have talked even if someone held a knife across their necks. If Ye Wanwan was Liang Meixuan or Huang Mingkun, she absolutely wouldn''t have uttered a single word since she would die regardless. Why would she talk? Before Third Elder could reply, Big Dipper bolted forward and hastily answered, Sis Feng, I''m telling you, after Third Elder abducted Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun, he treated them nicely and didn''t beat them or yell at them or deprive them of food or water. The only thing he did was prohibiting them from sleeping-he clipped their eyelids open and added small amounts of sleeping pills to their food and water. Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were incredibly tired and confessed to everything for the sake of getting some sleep. They had no choice but to cooperate with us and stage this conversation." Ye Wanwan looked at Third Elder pensively. It had to be said that Third Elder was truly very reliable during crucial moments. It was difficult to imagine what Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun underwent. Normal people wouldn''t be able to endure not sleeping for several days. It wasn''t just that, but Third Elder actually added sleeping pills to their food and water. Although Big Dipper said and Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were treated nicely, the prohibition of sleep in conjunction with the consumption of sleeping drugs could be considered as one of the cruelest forms of torture in the world. Even professionally trained individuals might not be able to withstand it, let alone normal people. Ye Wanwan recalled how Third Elder was one of her biggest threats when she first arrived at the Fearless Alliance, but once this enemy transformed into a friend, he was evidently very reliable. "Sis Feng, no wonder they say old ginger is hotter than young ginger! Third Elder is truly vicious and e merciless, brutal and inhuman, cruel and unfeeling, ruthless and el malicious, and he has the ambition of wild wolves!" Big Dipper cheerily gave Third Elder a thumbs up. Third Elder''s expression dropped instantly. "What dogsh*t are you spouting?! Who are you using of having the ambition of wild wolves?" "Viins colluding together then..." Big Dipper changed hispliment. Ye Wanwan: "..." Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, First Elder, wearing a red polo, slowly entered the living room from outside the house. "It''s so lively here. Don''t you need to work today?" First Elder asked with a chuckle when he saw Third Elder. Big Dipper answered, First Elder, we finished our job! Listen to the recording that Third Elder obtained!" "Oh? Really? Third Elder got a recording of Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun?" First Elder looked incredulous. "Really! Third Elder abducted them..." Big Dipper then proceeded to repeat the whole process to First Elder. First Elder finished listening to the whole recording with suspicion, ki? expression shifting at the conclusion. Third Elder really got ahead of him and obtained the evidence needed... ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Heh, I said before that it would be enough if the President took only me to China. Bringing First Elder here too was truly a waste; it would''ve been better to have First Elder stay at the Fearless Alliance and hold down the fort," Third Elder injected, his lips curling with a haughty expression. Chapter 1758 - Who’s stronger? Chapter 1758 - Whos stronger? First Elder snorted in response and nonchntly said, "It''s enough to have Second Elder and the others holding down the fort at the Fearless Alliance. As for me, I should naturally follow the President wherever she goes as the First Elder." "Also, although Third Elder resolved this matter, you took so much time and had to resort to cruel torture to deal with two normal people. You really are only so-so." Ye Wanwan was exasperated upon seeing First Elder and Third Elder, who were as ipatible as fire and water, turn on their insulting modes. They were so advanced in years already, but why did they still act like children... She truly couldn''t understand it. "First Elder, I''m afraid I don''t understand what you''re saying. What do you mean I took so long? Back when the President ordered us to stalk Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun, you wasted so much time, First Elder, but what useful information and leads do you have to show for it? "As for me I merely used three days and made those two spill the truth, so I don''t need to explicitly say who is stronger and who is weaker. I''m sure everyone knows in their hearts." "I don''t think so. If it were me who did something like this, I could''ve probably achieved it in half the time," First Elder retorted with a chuckle. Third Elder looked at Seven Star and Big Dipper and asked with a frown, "What do you think? Who''s stronger between First Elder and me?" Seven Star expressionlessly looked at First Elder then Third Elder but remained silent. "First Elder is stronger!" Big Dipper hastily answered. Third Elder''s expression shifted instantly. "Big Dipper, didn''t you previously say I was stronger than First Elder?" "Yeah... But First Elder wasn''t with us earlier. First Elder is standing right there now," Big Dipper replied matter-of-factly. Third Elder: "..." Seven Star: "..." Ye Wanwan: ".This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "However, Third Elder did do something of merit this time," Seven Star suddenly interjected. "That''s "If it Ye Wanwan nodded. for Third Elder, I th wouldn''t have been able to the information I wanted fast." Pride surfaced on Third Elder''s face again at Ye Wanwan''s praise, and he nced provokingly at First Elder. Before Third Elder could respond, Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing. Ye Wanwan was confused at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number. She answered the phone. "Are you Ye Wanwan?" An aloof voice was emitted from the phone. "That''s me." Ye Wanwan didn''t waste words. "Miss Ye, some of the things you did these past few days have made me very unhappy." "Who are you?" Ye Wanwan asked. "May I ask if you''ve heard of Hongxing Gang, Miss Ye?" Ye Wanwan looked pensive. She knew Hongxing Gang woulde to make trouble from her, but she didn''t expect them to be so swift. Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were still captured, and Third Elder hadn''t released them yet, so the Ye famity and Hongxing Gang definitely didn''t know about this matter yet. So Hongxing Gang probably sought her out due to what happened with Yao Jiawen on the set. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but chuckle. She clearly had dirt on Yao Jiawen, but that woman still told Hongxing Gang about this without any scruples. This signified one of two things. Chapter 1759 - They’ve probably never died before Chapter 1759 - Theyve probably never died before One, Yao Jiawen didn''t care about those photos and videos being exposed. Two, Yao Jiawen was certain that Hongxing Gang could appropriately handle this matter and easily destroy Ye Wanwan and that she held the advantage over Ye Wanwan. To Ye Wanwan, these people were rather interesting. Since they wanted to y, she''d y along with them. She didn''t care. "May I ask what position you hold in Hongxing Gang?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Heh, Miss Ye, that has nothing to do with you. However, I don''t mind telling you that there''s no room to make up for what you''ve done, so I''m here to advise you to return the photos and videos you took on the set to Yao Jiawen, Miss Ye. "Then hold a press conference and admit that you fled after embezzling Age of Immortals'' funds. Also, kneel down before Yao Jiawen in front of the world and apologize to her. If you do as I say, Miss Ye, your family will be safe and sound... "However, if you stubbornly clinging to your course and act ignorantly, Miss Ye... Your family might suffer a miserable tragedy because of you... What do you think, Miss Ye?" "Heh... You''re quite gutsy." Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up. "You''re the first person to dare to talk to me like this. Hongxing Gang, is it...? You''ll pay tragically for those words." "Miss Ye, are you telling me you really are unafraid of death and uncaring about your family''s lives..." Before the Hongxing Gang member could finish speaking, Ye Wanwan hung up. "Sis Feng, what dogsh*t is Hongxing Gang? How dare they act so arrogantly? They''ve probably never died before!" Big Dipper said. When Ye Wanwan epted the call, she put it on speakerphone, so everyone heard the conversation clearly. "President, leave this matter to me too. It won''t be long before the Hongxing Gangpletely disappears without a person spared," Third Elder promised with a dark expression. "Heh, Third Elder, you''re funny," First Elder retorted. Third Elder knitted his brows and his eyesnded on First Elder in mboyant red. "What do you mean?" "What do you think I meant? Are you treating this ce as the Independent State, Third Elder? This is China, a ce with institutionalws. Everything has to act with thew in mind," First Elder said. "Who needs you to teach me?" Third Elder was displeased. Ye Wanwan mulled it over before deciding to assign the resolution of Hongxing Gang''s trouble to First Elder. Third Elder was unhappy with First Elder but it wasn''t his ce to pursue the matter since Ye Wanwan made her decision already. After that, Ye Wanwan left Golden Seas and brought Seven Star and Big Dipper with her to drive to the Si residence. About half an hourter, under Ye Wanwan''s directions, Seven Star parked the car outside the Si residence. Qin Ruoxi had gainedplete control over the current Si family and she had ced Grandma Si under house arrest and stripped Grandma Si of all power. Ye Wanwan originally nned to contact Eleven and Little Stutterer, Feng Xuanyi, but Feng Xuanyi''s number had turned into a nk number while Eleven''s phone el remained turned off, so she couldn''t contact either of them. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan didn''t rashly approach the Si residence. Back in China, Qin Ruoxi wanted to deal her a fatal blow multiple times, so Ye Wanwan wouldplicate the issue O unnecessarily if she was discovered. "Eh... why does that man look familiar...?" Chapter 1760 - Isn’t that man Lord Asura? Chapter 1760 - Isnt that man Lord Asura? Big Dipper had just lit a cigarette when he caught something in the distance. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and straightened up, pointing at the man in the distance, and eximing, D*mn, isn''t that man Lord Asura?!" Ye Wanwan was surprised at the mention of Lord Asura and followed the direction Big Dipper was pointing in. A man in a ck suit appeared by the Si residence''s main door and turned to leave a secondter, leaving his back figure behind. However, his turning allowed Ye Wanwan to clearly see the man''s face. As Big Dipper said, this man had identical looks to Lord Asura except for his ck hair. "Si Yehan..." Ye Wanwan murmured, her heart pounding in her chest. "He doesn''t resemble Lord Asura." Seven Star, who was sitting in the passenger seat in the front, expressionlessly said, "They do look very simr, but the way they dress and their mannerisms are very different. Also, this man has ck hair." "Follow them!" Ye Wanwan ordered immediately. "Will do, Sis Feng!" Big Dipper tossed his cigarette to the side and stomped on the gas, instantly following the man. As they were about to catch up to the man, he turned into an alley and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Ye Wanwan told Big Dipper to stop the car at once. They swiftly opened the doors and shot out. However, after searching for a full 15 minutes, they still couldn''t locate the man. "D*mn! Is this a magic trick...? He disappeared?" Big Dipper examined his surroundings but there wasn''t any sign of life in the alley. Ye Wanwan was also baffled. Big Dipper and Seven Star both saw the man earlier, so she wasn''t seeing things. Moreover, based on that man''s style of he was Si Yehan and t from Lord Asue et let State. Content WE of the Independent State. was Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows deeply. Could that man be Lord Asura? They might dress differently, but they look the same," Big Dipper asked in confusion. "That''s not for certain," Seven Star calmly replied. Ye Wanwan sunk into contemtion. It was difficult to say whether that man just now was Lord Asura ormot, and there wasn''t any point in making guesses right now. They shouldn''t make any judgments until they located him. Ye Wanwan wanted to search thoroughly, but her phone started ringing at that moment. "President First Elder screwed up you have time,e was d from the phone, t tak." Third Elder''s voice t Ok" Third Elder''s Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan was startled by the news. "What happened?" Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. "It''s hard to exin over the phone, President. It''d be better for you toe and see," Third Elder replied. Ye Wanwan could faintly hear waves of groans and shouts from the other end. "Understood. Send the address to Big Dipper; we''lle over now," Ye Wanwan said. Shortly after hanging up the phone, Big Dipper received an address and GPS location from Third Elder. They immediately returned to the car and Big Dipper hit the gas, driving to the GPS location.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1761 - Won’t grant you your wish Chapter 1761 - Wont grant you your wish At an abandoned factory in the capital''s suburbs: When Ye Wanwan arrived, First Elder and Third Elder were knee-deep in their argument with a person-20 years old or so-lying on the ground next to them. The unconscious young man had arge wound on his forehead, and it was unclear whether he was dead or alive. Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the stylishly and luxuriously dressed young man. What happened?" Big Dipper also looked at the man. "Eh, who''s this?" Seven Star frowned. "Liao Haicheng''s son, Liao Jiaqi." He had researched everything there was to know about Hongxing Gang, so he recognized the man on the ground at one nce. Liao Haicheng was the boss of Hongxing Gang and had three daughters and one son; Liao Jiaqi was his favored child. "Um..." Ye Wanwan was surprised. She didn''t expect First Elder to abduct Liao Haicheng''s son in the blink of an eye. Third Elder impatiently tattled, "President! First Elder adamantly ims China is a ce withws and that I acted inappropriately, but he abducted someone in broad daylight!" First Elder shot Third Elder a look of contempt and coldly retorted, "Third Elder, you shouldn''tpare your clumsy ns with my tactics! "You wasted so much time to handle two small fries; what was the point of that? But me I captured the ringleader to gain control over hisckeys! That thug steward and his lover act so arrogantly because they have Hongxing Gang backing them up, no? As long as we take care of Hongxing Gang, everything else will be a piece of cake!" Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin. "Hm, that''s true..." Third Elder became anxious upon hearing the President siding with First Elder. "Don''t be fooled by him, President! I abducted Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun because they''re meat on a chopping board. They wouldn''t dare to babble if they were abducted, let alone cause trouble. "However, this boy is Liao Haicheng''s pampered son! Liao Haicheng will definitely be thunderously enraged by First Elder''s rash abduction!" First Elder''s expression darkened. "You don''t know sh*t... Third Elder sneered. "Heh, that''s right, I don''t know anything. Then you should tell me how you n to handle this current situation, First Elder. Even if Liao Haicheng was initially sessfully threatened by you, what happens after? Can you guarantee he won''t retaliate?" So what if he retaliates? Our Fearless Alliance isn''t scared of the mere Hongxing Gang!" "First Elder, our Fearless Alliance? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. naturally has nothing to fear when the situation blows up, but it''ll infringe on China''sws! It''ll be troublesome then! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "This isn''t the Independent State, First Elder! You said it yourself? What? Aren''t you pping your own face?" First Elder eximed, "Li Si! You..." Ye Wanwan impatiently waved her hand at the intense quarreling. "Enough. Stop shouting and be quiet. Let me think about it..." Everything would be easy to resolve if they were in the Independent State. But this situation... was indeed a bit tricky in China... First Elder and Third Elder became silent simultaneously but kept contemptuously murdering each other with their looks. Ye Wanwan was mulling over a solution when a wave of groans was heard from the ground. Liao Jiaqi had woken up. Liao Jiaqi furiously red at First Elder. Just who are you... Don''t you know who I am? Who gave you the guts to abduct me?!" "I''m telling you, keep dreaming if you want to use me and threaten my dad! I won''t grant you your wish even if I have to die!!!" Chapter 1762 - Warning of Deliciousness Chapter 1762 - Warning of Deliciousness Third Elder stood on the side with his arms crossed and replied, rejoicing in First Elder''s misfortune, "This punk was neither enticed by a carrot nor brow-beaten by a stick. He wanted to break the poison secretly hidden in his mouth as soon as he was captured and wanted to m his head against something to kill himself but was thankfully stopped by me." Big Dipper curiously looped around Liao Jiaqi. Eh? So unyielding?" Seven Star said, "He''s Liao Haicheng''s son, after all, so he''s definitely a harder nut to crackpared to normal people." Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise, developing a whole new level of respect for Liao Jiaqi. Oh? He does have some grit indeed..." Upon abruptly hearing a female voice in the factory, Liao Jiaqi reflexively looked up in confusion. Why was there a woman amidst these bandits? And her voice sounded so nice... When Liao Jiaqi saw the girl clearly, he was startled, and his vicious and bloodthirsty expression also became dumbfounded. "Who... who... who are you...?" Liao Jiaqi stared at the girl encircled by everyone in a daze. The girl was wearing an extremely simple ck and red striped sports suit. Her hair was ck as ink, her skin was fair as snow, and her looks were as dazzling as the shining moon.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She had her forehead propped on her hand while casually sitting on a dingy metal chair in azy position, and her stunning and brilliant eyes were currently focused on him. She looked like she belonged to a worldpletely different from this bloody, dpidated factory and the savage, vicious bandits around them... So beautiful... that she seemed out of this world... Was this girl also abducted here by them? Liao Jiaqi directly asked the question on his mind. "Were... were you also abducted by them?" Liao Jiaqi''s male protective instincts erupted instantly. "You guys are simply lunatics-not even sparing a defenseless and weak girl!" The members of the Fearless Alliance were all stunned by the insult, their faces darkening promptly. They were all bandits and viins, but they apparently looked like obvious viins who were evil. As for their esteemed president... She was actually mistaken as an abducted innocent flower by their hostage... Big Dipper put his hands on his hips and felt like his president had been humiliated, so he shouted angrily, "Are you f*cking blind? How dare you insult our president?! She''s our boss!" g "W-what? She... she''s your boss?" Liao Jiaqi was incredulous. "How''s that possible..." How could this fairy-like girl be the boss of this savage bunch? First Elder nervouslyforted Ye Wanwan, sweat drenching his forehead. "Don''t be angry, President, this dmn punk mostly likely bas vision issues!" Third Elder also hastily pacified her. "That''s right, that''s right. Not only does he have vision issues, but he also has issues in the head! You mustn''t lower yourself to his devel, President!" Ye Wanwan: "..." "You''re really... really their boss...?" Only then did Liao Jiaqi notice that this girl was the only person sitting in a chair, and these people held a very reverent attitude toward her. Even so, he still couldn''t believe it. Ye Wanwan didn''t deny it and calmly nced at Liao Jiaqi. "That''s right. What about it?" Liao Jiaqi''s eyes sparkled, and an unnatural blush crept over his face as though he was intoxicated. He blurted, "Can I... can I join?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Big Dipper: "..." Seven Star: "..." First Elder: ".... Third Elder: ". Chapter 1763 - It’s perfect! Chapter 1763 - Its perfect! An abducted hostage, Liao Haicheng''s own son, the heir of Hongxing Gang-he actually requested to join the people who abducted him... First Elder eximed, "The President is clever as expected!" Third Elder also praised, "The President has profound foresight! This subordinate is ashamedly inferior!" Big Dipper couldn''t help but start pping. "Sis Feng, you''re awesome!" Even the Fearless Alliance members on the side reverently whispered, "Third Elder only knows to abduct small fries while First Elder thinks himself clever for capturing the ringleader to seize the whole gang, but the President directly instigates a revolt and wipes out the whole gang in one go!" Ye Wanwan, who was ineffably smothered by all sorts of praises suddenly, was speechless. "... She was exasperated by the Fearless Alliance members'' blind admiration. Ye Wanwan mockingly nced at Liao Jiaqi. "Young Master Liao surely knows how to joke!" Liao Jiaqi''s expression became a little more dazed from the faint smile on the girl''s face. He immediately retorted, "I wasn''t joking! I''m serious!" Seven Star coldly interjected, "Who do you think we are? Do you think you can join us whenever you want?" He turned to Ye Wanwan and said, "Sis Feng, this guy harbors evil intentions. Don''t trust him easily." Big Dipper blinked and pped. "Isn''t that perfect? We need exactly this type of talent!" Seven Star snapped, You shut up." Big Dipper turned to Seven Star, baffled. "Shut up... Why do I need to shut up? Talented people with evil intentions perfectly suit our Fearless Alliance! Should we find a sunny youth filled with righteous intentions to join us instead?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan and First Elder wanted to say something in response but couldn''t gather anything... Carefully thinking over it, it was as Big Dipper said. When had the Fearless Alliance started looking for righteous people to join...? Seven Star: "..." Seven Star''s lips twitched. He wanted to say something but also couldn''te up with anything. Ye Wanwan turned to Liao Jiaqi and gently pacified him. "Young Master Liao, we don''t harbor any malicious intentions toward you. As long as cooperate with us, we''ll absolutely guarantee your safety." Liao Jiaqi hastily stood up and responded, "I''ll cooperate with you however you want me to, Goddess... Also, I don''t want safety, I want to join..." Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words. "About you joining... we''ll discuss itter... Let''s get down to business first..." On the other side: Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun finally endured the most miserable and inhumane four hours of their lives. When they were finally released, they were barely grasping onto theirst breaths. This kind of pain was on par with dying hundreds and thousands of times. Just what kind of people could think of this kind of tormenting method that wasn''t tainted with a tinge of blood?! They were utterly demons! Liang Meixuan''s hair was a complete mess, and she had dark circles under her eyes that resembled a ghost''s. She angrily shouted, on the brink of madness, "Ye Wahwan, you little b*tch! How dare you treat me like this? won''t spare you! I absolutely won''t spare you!" "What kind of dregs did that little b*tch befriend outside? We must hurry and contact Mr. Liao. Her gutsy move of harming us is equivalent to publicly pping Liao''s face! I''ll bring misery upon her "That''s right!" UMS Chapter 1764 - Dad, save meee!!! Chapter 1764 - Dad, save meee!!! At a certain high-ss clubhouse: Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun didn''t even go home and directly sought out Liao Haicheng. They underwent several days of torment, so they currently resembled refugees and reeked horribly with pallidplexions. Without any surprise, they were stopped by two bodyguards in ck as soon as they reached the entrance. Who are you?!" Its me! Fm Liang Meixuan! We have something very important to tell Mr. Liao!" Liang Meixuan hastily said. Liang Meixuan? How did you end up like this? The bodyguard now recognized the duo, revealing a contemptuous expression. "We were abducted! It was very difficult for us to escape!" "Abducted?" "Who''s outside?" A deep and low voice was emitted from the room. "Mr. Liao, its Miss Liang and Mr. Huang!" "Let them enter." "Yes!" Upon hearing Liao Haicheng, the bodyguard led Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun inside. A man around fifty to sixty years old was leisurely sitting on the sofa with a cigar hanging between his lips. What''s the matter? Liao Haicheng examined the ragged duo. Liang Meixuan immediately told the story with a string of embellishments. The assistant standing next to Liao Haicheng frowned upon hearing her story. "Heh, that girl crashed the set of Yao Jiawen''s film a few days ago. Mr. Liao already ordered someone to call and warn her. I didn''t expect that girl to be gutsier than we expected and directly abduct you two:'' "What? That little b*tch also crashed the set?" Huang Mingkun hastily added, "Not only that, but that little b*tch also sent people to extort a confession from us! You absolutely cant let that little b*tch off with a mere warning! Now that she has a confession from us, if we wait for the trial to be held and they win the case, thepany will end up in their hands..." Liao Haicheng''s assistant nced at Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun sharply. "Does Mr. Liao need a lesson from you on how to do things?" The color drained from Huang Mingkun''s face, and he said ingratiatingly, Of course not, of course not. Who are you, Mr. Liao? That little b*tch is but a mere ant, and you can squeeze her to death with a flick of your fingers!" At that point, Liao Haicheng''s phone started ringing. The caller was a strange number. "Speak," Liao Haicheng expressionless said as he took the call. Liao Haicheng, may I ask... where''s your son, Liao Jiaqi?" A woman''snguid and smug voice came from the phone. Liao Haicheng frowned and seemed to have sensed something, so he covered the speaker and turned to his assistant. "Where''s Jiaqi?" The assistant replied, "I don''t know where Young Master Jiaqi went. We contacted him earlier, but his phone is turned off..." "What...?" Liao Haicheng''s expression instantlyThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. shifted. As the boss of Hongxing Gang, he instantly understood the caller''s intention. Liao Jiaqi was most likely in someone else''s hands now... "What do you want?" A trace of fury was evident in Liao Haicheng''s voice as he picked up the phone again. "Heh... Liao Haicheng... I currently have your son, Liao Jiaqi... I hope..." Before Ye Wanwan could finish speaking, a tragic shout was heard from behind her, startling even Ye Wanwan. "Ah... stop hitting me... AH... Save me... Dad, hurry and save me! Fm about to die... Ahhh..." Chapter 1765 - You’ll lose me! Chapter 1765 - Youll lose me! Currently, Liao Jiaqi was staring at Ye Wanwan with infatuation, but wave after wave of blood-curdling screeches kept escaping his mouth. "Jiaqi...!" Liao Haicheng recognized Liao Jiaqi''s voice instantly. Liao Haicheng understood Liao Jiaqi very well since he was Liao Jiaqi''s father after all, and like father, like son. Liao Jiaqi possessed a stalwart personality and could be considered a staunch man with an iron backbone. However, his precious son was producing such heart-wrenching screams at the moment, making it evident that his son was going through substantial torture. Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun stood in their spots with surprised expressions, ignorant to the situation. "If anything happens to my son, I''ll make you pay for it!" Liao Haicheng coldly shouted with fury. Ye Wanwan chuckled. "Liao Haicheng, you should know who I am without me having to tell you. My conflict with Emperor Sky Entertainment has nothing to do with Hongxing Gang, so I hope you won''t ask for trouble on your own and meddle in other people''s business... You understand me, right?" Dad... hurry and save me... Agree to her demands quickly... I can''t bear it anymore... Dad, agree to anything this woman says! Or else... you''ll lose me... Dad..." Liao Jiaqi''s yells turned more miserable on the other end of the phone. His acting skills were rather contagious indeed. Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder all looked at Liao Jiaqi with indescribable expressions, speechless. Not too long ago, Liao Jiaqi viewed death as a method of returning home and even boldly dered: "Keep dreaming if you want to use me and threaten my dad! I won''t help you achieve your wishes even if I have to die!!!" In the blink of an eye, he was pping his own face swollen... "You..." Liao Haicheng gritted his teeth but nodded atst. "Fine! I''ll agree to stay out of Emperor Sky Entertainment''s business. Emperor Sky Entertainment will have zero connections with Hongxing Gang from now on... "Also, my wife and children shouldn''t be punished for my actions. I hope you will stop harming my son. Otherwise... you know Hongxing Gang''s background. I have no problem agreeing to your demands, but if any idents ur to my son, your whole family will be buried in retaliation!" His wife and children shouldn''t be punished for his actions? What noble words! However, they had no qualms or apprehensions about abducting Jiang Yanran, a defenseless girl, back then. Ye Wanwan was merely giving him a taste of his own medicine. "Heh... Liao Haicheng, I''m uninterested in your son. As long as you cooperate obediently, I can guarantee your son''s safety WI Ye Wanwan hung up immediately. Liao Haicheng''s expression was incredibly stormy, and veins bulged from his forehead. Mr. Liao..." Liao Haicheng looked at Liao Haicheng timidly, wanting to ask what happened. "Get out!" Liao Haicheng shouted as he pointed at Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun. If it weren''t for Emperor Sky Entertainment, why would his son have been abducted and suffer such brutal and inhumane torture?! "Beat them up then toss them out!"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liao Haicheng seemed to not be satisfied with letting them off easy, so he ordered his assistant to mercilessly teach Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan a lesson. After being beaten until their skin broke, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were finally tossed out of the clubhouse. The duo werepletely bewildered by the beating, utterly clueless from start to end. Back with Ye Wanwan: Ye Wanwan didn''t care about Hongxing Gang at all, but this was China. If they forcefully shed with Hongxing Gang, there wouldn''t be a single survivor left in Hongxing Gang considering First Elder and Third Elder''s personalities. Hence, this was the best and safest strategy to avoidplications. Chapter 1766 - A talent indeed Chapter 1766 - A talent indeed "Brother, nice acting skills! You''re as talented as expected!" Big Dipper gave Liao Jiaqi a thumbs up with immense respect. "Now that the matter has been resolved, you can leave." Liao Jiaqi was startled and frantically shook his head. "I won''t leave!" "D*mn, I''ve never seen anyone like you..." Big Dipper was baffled. "How could you?! You can''t act like this! Use me then turn your back on me like you don''t know me! No, I absolutely won''t leave! I''ll stay right here and won''t go anywhere else!" Liao Jiaqi looked at Ye Wanwan fearlessly. Ye Wanwan: "..." "Alright, fine, as you wish. You can stay here for now if you want," Ye Wanwan said after mulling it over for a moment. If Liao Jiaqi returned now, Liao Haicheng might renege on his promise, so it would be better to keep Liao Jiaqi here for now and send him home after the matter waspletely resolved. At that moment, Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing. It was Liang Wanjun calling. Ye Wanwan got up and left immediately to take Liang Wanjun''s call. After Ye Wanwan left, Liao Jiaqi suddenly turned to First Elder and anxiously said, "Oh right... You must be careful since you''re acting against Emperor Sky Entertainment. Emperor Sky Entertainment has some connections with Stars Entertainment. "You should know about Stars Entertainment-their headpany is Stars Corporation. Stars Corporation''s power in China is truly too immense. Our Hongxing Gang is nothingpared to Stars Corporation..." "Stars Corporation?" Big Dipper was taken aback. "First Elder, didn''t Second Elder call you and tell you he had apany in China called Stars Corporation?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Yes..." First Elder nodded. "Every elder in the Fearless Alliance owns an array of assets in each country." "Fear... Fearless Alliance?" Liao Jiaqi suddenly froze and looked at the others, stunned. "Forget it; it''d be better if I let the President know." First Elder turned to leave. Liao Jiaqi was still dumbfounded. As the heir of Hongxing Gang, Liao Jiaqi had naturally heard about the Fearless Alliance... These people never mentioned who they were before, but could it be...? Did he actually get abducted by the legendary Fearless Alliance...? And the goddess who abducted him was actually... the President of the Fearless Alliance?! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org If he told others in his circle about this... he would be able to brag about this experience for the rest of his life... Ye Wanwan had just hung up when First Elder walked outside. "Have you heard of Stars Entertainment in China, President?" First Elder asked her. Ye Wanwan nodded. "Of course. What about them?" Due to their status in the international entertainment industry, Stars Entertainment held an unshakable number one position in China''s entertainment industry. Not a single entertainmentpany couldpare to Stars Entertainment. To put it inly, Emperor Sky Entertainment might be considered a leader in China, but it couldn''t squeeze into the top 10 on the international scene. Based on what Ye Wanwan knew, Stars Corporation was involved in a broad range of things, and Stars Entertainment was merely one of the manypanies managed by Stars Corporation. Aside from dabbling in the entertainment industry, Stars Corporation also dabbled in the development of tourist attractions, properties, and evenrge-scale amusement parks inside major cities. Chapter 1767 - Was there any justice? Chapter 1767 - Was there any justice? Chapter 1767 Was there any justice? For example, Emperor Sky Entertainment produced some of the top superstars in China at most, but Stars Entertainment produced numerous international superstars, three of which had left the silver screen already but were still considered legends in China''s entertainment industry. O Whether it was Emperor Sky Entertainment or the Age of Immortals, they all had some form of interaction with Stars Entertainment. Many assignments of artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment went through Stars Entertainment and they wouldn''t dare to act insolently without approval from Stars Entertainment. On top of that, Emperor Sky Entertainment was also required to hand over 10% of their profits to Stars Entertainment every day as their stock "percentage".Material ? N?velDrama.Org. In reality, this supposed "percentage" was merely a pretext. Other well-known entertainmentpanies and the Age of Immortals also had to do it; it just sounded better to call it Stars Entertainment''s stock percentage. To put it bluntly, it was a tribute they handed over to Stars Entertainment. O Read more chapter on vipnovel Aside from dabbling in all sorts of industries, Stars Corporation was also considered an omnipotent entity amongst the mafias. Groups like Hongxing Gang were onpletely different levels from Stars Corporation; they probably weren''t even qualified to hold Stars Corporation''s shoes. Ye Wanwan looked at First Elder, slightly confused. Why did First Elder suddenly mention Stars Entertainment out of nowhere? "First Elder, how do you know about Stars Entertainment...?" Ye Wanwan was baffled. She herself only vaguely knew about the existence of Stars Corporation after creating the Age of Immortals and leading it. However, First Elder had only been in China for a few days. How did he know about apany like Stars Corporation? First Elder chuckled. "Second Elder called me earlier and told me Stars Corporation was his asset in China, so we could use it however we wanted if necessary: "What...?" Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. Stars Corporation was... Second Elder''s asset in China?! This kind of freaking operation existed?! "President in truth, us elders of the Fearless Alliance, along with the majority of the other higher-ups, all have properties and assets outside of the Independent State. FOD example, First Elder possesses manypanies in Europe, while mine are in North America and Second Elder''s are in Asia;'' Third Elder exined as he came outside as well. O Ye Wanwan: "..." O Ye Wanwan hadn''t known the Fearless Alliance possessed so many assets in Asia, Europe, and North America... A terrifying power like Stars Corporation... was actually a branch of the Fearless Alliance in China?! Just how many things about the Fearless Alliance didn''t she know despite being the President?! Is there any justice... Are there anyws?! 0 At the Age of Immortals, inside the lounge: "Brother Xianyu, Brother Xianyu! Fm telling you, my Brother Ye was simply awesome! She had the brilliance of the sun and moon draped over her and she rode on a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds to save me in the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses! She dazed everyone with how handsome she was! Yao Jiawen and those tall and stocky thugs were all beaten ck and blue!" Gong Xu provided Han Xianyu with an animated description as he was sitting on the sofa. O Han Xianyu chuckled. "Really?" "Really! Of course! She was super handsome! Its such a pity you didn''t see it yourself, but only I could''ve seen this kind of scene, of course! Brother Ye indulges me the most!" Gong Xu said, drunk on his own story. UMS At that moment, Luo Chen walked out of the break room with a cup of water in hand. O Chapter 1768 - I’ll continue to be beautiful like a flower Chapter 1768 - Ill continue to be beautiful like a flower Gong Xu leaped toward Luo Chen at once. "Blockhead, I''m telling you! Do you know what happened that day? You absolutely can''t imagine it, but Brother Ye had the brilliance of the sun and moon draped over her and she rode on a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds to save me in the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses! She simply..." Luo Chen expressionlessly nced at the excited Gong Xu. "Shut up. You''ve told me 800 times already." Gong Xu''s nose nearly touched the sky from how upturned it was. "Hmph! Jealous! I think you''re just jealous!!!" Luo Chen remained aloof and didn''t say anything. At that moment, Jiang Yanran opened the door and entered. Gong Xu immediately abandoned Luo Chen and fluttered toward Jiang Yanran like a butterfly. "Yanran, Yanran, Yanran! I''m telling you, the atmosphere was about to explode back then. A millisecond more and your young master, I, would''ve had his belt stripped off by those hoodlums. However, quick as a wink, my Brother Ye had the brilliance of the sun and moon draped over her and she rode on a trail of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds..." Jiang Yanran raised her hands, her head pounding as she begged for mercy. Enough, enough, spare me, please! I know how handsome your Brother Ye is and how much she spoils you!" These past few days, every time Gong Xu saw someone, he would repeat how Wanwan "heroically saved the damsel in distress" back then, and no one was exempt. From Han Xianyu to Luo Chen, from Jiang Yanran to Fei Yang, and from Xiao-Qing to Dong Zai, they all wished nothing more than to sew Gong Xu''s lips shut from their annoyance. Fei Yang was sitting in front of the long table processing documents. His expression was serious as he reflected, "Actually... Ye Bai acting in such a high-profile manner surprised me. This... doesn''t seem to match her modus operandi... Hiring two thugs to meet Yao Jiawen''s force with force might relieve frustrations temporarily, but I''m afraid... it will cause no end of trouble..." Han Xianyu''s eyes glinted. Even Fei Yang realized it, so Han Xianyu was also aware, of course. Gong Xu''s incident indeed didn''t resemble Ye Bai''s usual modus operandi. Gong Xu was unconcerned. "The two people who came back with Brother Ye were super fearsome! They''re simply martial arts experts! I''ve never seen people like them outside of movies; they could defeat ten people single-handedly easy-peasy!" Fei Yang sighed. "Even if Ye Bai el came back with helpers, her opponents aren''t minor street delinquents; it''s Hongxing Gang! After suffering such arge grievance, Yao Jiawen absolutely won''t take things lying down Hongxing Gang is probably aware of this matter already..." Gong Xu confidently retorted, "Is it really that serious? I think that absolutely nothing will happen as long as Brother Ye is here! My Brother Ye isn''t the impulsive type. Since she dared to do this, she must''ve made preparations! Don''t worry needlessly!" Content belongsThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. to NovelDrama.Org Gong Xu''s expression was essentially that of a lovestruck teenage girl who blindly admired and trusted her boyfriend. After saying that, he picked up a bag of chips and went to lie on the sofa without any worries, acting rather carelessly. Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, and Jiang Yanran met each other''s eyes, exasperated. Gong Xu had grown much more mature after thepany was incessantly mmed with trouble, but he startedpletely unleashing his true nature again as soon as Ye Bai returned. Gong Xu acted rather smugly about it too. As he munched on the chips, he said, "Now that my Brother Ye is back, what do I have to worry about? I just need to continue to be beautiful like a flower!" Han Xianyu: ". Luo Chen: "..." Jiang Yanran: ..." Fei Yang: "..." The lounge door was forcibly pushed open with a bang, and a woman dressed like an assistant was standing at the door with a displeased expression. The woman arrogantly swept her eyes over the upants of the room beforending on Han Xianyu. "Why are you still here chatting and acting to do? The show is about to start! Do you want my Shaoheng to wait for you?" so free?! Don''t you have work acting Chapter 1769 - Am I a street performer?! Chapter 1769 - Am I a street performer?! The female assistant''s belittling words lit firecrackers instantly. Gong Xu tossed his chips to the side and leaped up. "D*mn, who the f*ck are you speaking to? How dare a nobody like you talk to us like this?! Do you want to die?!" This group of people had acted rather docilely recently; even Gong Xu restrained his temper quite a bit until now. This female assistant thought things would proceed the same as before, so she didn''t expect Gong Xu to suddenly fly off the handle. She jolted in fright and reflexively cowered back. However, she soon straightened up and derisively nced at them before haughtily saying, "Of course I''m not a nobody. You have to know our Shao Heng isn''t someone you can offend! "As for who you are? Heh, you''re merely a group of undesirable stray dogs! What do you have to brag about? If it weren''t for our Shao Heng being kind and showing consideration for you since you''re both from the samepany, do you think you would be qualified to be invited to his birthday banquet?" Gong Xu''s eyes were nearly white from how hard he rolled them. "Samepany your dogsh*t! Who the f*ck is from the samepany as you?! Stop stering gold onto your own face! How could a trashpany like Emperor Sky Entertainment be mentioned in the same breath as this young master''s Age of Immortals?!"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Shao Heng was an artist under Emperor Sky Entertainment and exploded with poprity fromtching onto the Age of Immortal''s thighs. After the Age of Immortals was bought out, Ye Yiyi wrung all sorts of resources from the Age of Immortals in order to curry Shao Heng''s favor and allowed Shao Heng to leech Han Xianyu and their poprity, forcibly making Shao Heng popr. They were using the Age of Immortals as a stepping stone but Shao Heng had the nerve to shamelessly im he was inviting them to sing and perform during his birthday banquet out of kindness. Gong Xu''s words had never lost in terms of acidity. The female assistant snorted from anger. "Young Master Gong is rather bold! You aren''t afraid of Emperor Sky Entertainment, but what about Stars Corporation?" Stars Corporation had countless childrenpanies and Stars Entertainment was but one of many. As for Shao Heng, his grandfather was the director of some branch of Stars Corporation. Due to this level of connection, basically no one dared to provoke Shaoheng in the entertainment industry. After all, no one wanted to offend a titan like Stars Corporation. After ying around at Stars Entertainment for a few days without great poprity, Shao Heng found it pointless and returned to being a rich, wasteful son. Later, Ye Yiyi used some kind of unknown method to poach Shao Heng to Emperor Sky Entertainment. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Hongxing Gang''s power was nowhere as frightening as Stars Corporation''s, so Ye Yiyi naturally wanted totch onto a thicker thigh. "Who cares about Stars-" Before Gong Xu could finish speaking, Han Xianyu stepped in front of Gong Xu and halted his words. He looked at the assistant, unfazed, and said, "Got it. We''ll arrive on time." "Hmph, consider yourself smart! Act faster! If you''re dyed and enrage Shao Heng, don''t me me for not reminding you! Oh right, Shao Heng said that no one on the list tonight is allowed to be absent; everyone must attend!" Then the little assistant sashayed out of the room with her high heels clicking on the floor. "D*mn! Brother Xianyu, why did you agree to her? A lousy birthday banquet, yet they want this young master to sing and perform for hit entertainment? Am I a street performer? If my Brother Ye found out about this, she would definitely be heartbroken! Go if you want to go, but I absolutely won''t go!" Jiang Yanran looked at Gong Xu, troubled, and attempted to soothe him. "You''re just attending a birthday banquet; it''s nothing. People in our industry often have to attend these social functions anyway!". Chapter 1770 - Move over—I need to pose! Chapter 1770 - Move overI need to pose! Gong Xu bristled with indignity. "But this is Shao Heng''s birthday banquet! That punk is just a junior and rookie who debuted just a few days ago! Yet he wants me to attend his birthday banquet and sing for entertainment? Who gave him the nerve?! "If I really sang, how could I hold my head high in the entertainment industry afterward? Not only would I shame myself, but I would also bring shame upon Brother Ye!" When Shao Heng forcefully stole the Age of Immortals'' resources and freeloaded off of their poprity, they weren''t too cooperative, so Shao Heng''s actions now was merely meant to humiliate the Age of Immortals! Fei Yang sighed. They were also understanding of Gong Xu''s situation, but there was nothing they could do. If it were anyone else, the impact of rejecting wouldn''t be too significant considering their status in the entertainment industry, but this time, they couldn''t afford to offend someone who had a background like Shao Heng. Back then, Ye Yiyi purposefully used Shao Heng to suppress them. Fei Yang walked over and pped Gong Xu on the shoulder. "Forget it, forget it, Gong Xu. Don''t lower yourself to their level. It''s just a song, so pretend you''re singing to a dog!" Gong Xu protested, "I don''t want to! You go sing if you want!" Jiang Yanran said, "Gong Xu, listen to me..." Gong Xu sped his ears. "I won''t, I won''t, I won''t..." The others were exasperated. Once Gong Xu was determined to act stubborn, no one could persuade him otherwise. They didn''t dare to disturb the only person who could persuade him. However, if they offended Stars Corporation, the Age of Immortals would be done for... The room was locked into a stalemate. At that moment, Luo Chen aloofly interjected, "You don''t have to go, but I''ll tell Brother Ye that you had 13 different girlfriends while she was gone." Gong Xu shot up from the sofa like a fire was lit under him. "D*mn bullsh*t! There was only 12! Wait, h! When did I switch girlfriends? This young master was clean and chaste and didn''t date anyone! It was those shameless women who glued themselves onto me to freeload off of this young master''s poprity, alright?!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Luo Chen retorted, "You can try and see if Brother Ye believes you or me." Gong Xu was stunned. When he realized he had too much dark history, his trustworthiness was too low and Brother Ye did trust Luo Chen more, he was incensed. "You... y-y-you... D*mn! Luo Chen, this again?! You despicable, shameless Scoundrel!!!" In the end, Gong Xu was forced to follow them while fuming with rage between gritted teeth. Meanwhile... Ye Wanwan was still discussing Stars Corporation with First Elder and Third Elder. "Since you''re in China, President, why don''t we go to Stars and perform an inspection?" Third Elder suggested. Ye Wanwan rubbed her chin in thought. To Ye Wanwan''s understanding, Stars Entertainment was the tyrant of the entertainment industry and the holynd for every artist. Not to even mention the whole Stars Corporation. Even at the Age of Immortals'' peak, Stars Entertainment was within sight but beyond reach. Now, they wanted her to go to Stars Corporation to... inspect it... First Elder also interjected matter-of-factly, "Since Stars Corporation is our branchpany in China, they should naturally greet the President. On the phone just now, Second Elder said he arranged for our reception already and asked you to do him the honor of visiting, President." Ye Wanwan concealed the emotions on her face and cleared her throat before calmly saying, "Sure. Let''s pay a visit then."Material ? N?velDrama.Org. If she had a connection with Stars Corporation, it would be a lot more convenient for her to aplish what she needed to do. Ah, it was time for her to turn on her posturizing mode again... Chapter 1771 - Too wealthy Chapter 1771 - Too wealthy "Stars Entertainment..." Ye Wanwan murmured to herself. Never would she have expected this internationally prominent entertainmentpany to be an asset under Second Elder of the Fearless Alliance... Following this line of thinking, since Stars Corporation belonged to Second Elder, it was also a part of the Fearless Alliance. Ever since arriving in China, First Elder understood that their President didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble in China and greatly preferred to avoid using their martial strength. Ye Wanwan contemted the matter for a while before deciding to head to Stars Entertainment to take a look. Stars Entertainment had always been very low profile but held an immense frightening influence over China. None of the other entertainmentpanies in China couldpare to Stars Corporation. Even a top-notch entertainmentpany like Emperor Sky Entertainment had to act reverently toward Stars Entertainment, afraid to evoke their displeasure. Stars Entertainment possessed a lot of branches in China and several major branches in Imperial City. They decided to drive to Stars Entertainment''s biggest branch in Imperial City. "Why are you two following us?" Third Elder looked at Seven Star and Big Dipper who entered the car with them, a frown on his face. Big Dipper looked at Third Elder, bewildered. "What? Why can''t we apany Sis Feng?" "Don''t you have to watch over Liao Jiaqi?" Third Elder rebutted. Big Dipper giggled. "You''re being overly cautious, Third Elder. Liao Jiaqi, that punk, doesn''t need any watching over. Even if you tried to drive him out with a club, he wouldn''t leave. Moreover, aren''t there elites guarding him? This minor task doesn''t require the services of Old Seven or me; you would be using an ox-cleaver to ughter a chicken!" He instantly turned to Ye Wanwan. "Am I right, Sis Feng?" Momentster, First Elder pulled to the side of the road and parked. Ahead of them, an imposing building towered over them with "Stars Entertainment" hanging from the top. Stars Entertainment: the international holynd of entertainment. "D*mn... I couldn''t see the top even if I looked up..." Big Dipper bbered incessantly as he examined Stars Entertainment. "Eh, Old Second is so wealthy..." Even First Elder couldn''t help musing. Third Elder interjected, "So what if he''s wealthy? Is being wealthy a big deal?" Seven Star turned to Third Elder and nearly blurted, "Being wealthy is a big deal indeed." In the Fearless Alliance, everyone knew the wealthiest higher-up was Second Elder. However, Second Elder''s initial funds were taken from the Fearless Alliance. In other words, Stars. Corporation wasn''t considered a true private asset and actually belonged to the Fearless Alliance. Of course, Ye Wanwan wouldn''t fight about this kind of thing. It didn''t matter whether it was an asset of the Fearless Alliance or Second Elder. Wasn''t Second Elder a member of the Fearless Alliance anyway? S "Ah, Second Elder still has a long way to go to catch up to FirstRe and Third Elder." Big DipperMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. derisively shook his head at the skyscraper in front of him. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Ye Wanwan''s eyes shone brightly as she turned to First Elder and Third Elder. Was Big Dipper saying... First Elder and Third Elder were wealthier than Second Elder?! Ye Wanwan always thought the Fearless Alliance was actually an extremely destitute and downtrodden faction. Otherwise, why did they need to steal...? Chapter 1772 - I take care of you like a son Chapter 1772 - I take care of you like a son The Fearless Alliance''s higher-ups all had their own assets in Asia, North America, and Europe. Could First Elder and Third Elder''s assets... Catching Ye Wanwan''s gaze, First Elder was dumbfounded. "I do business in the mercenary industry... so I''m not as wealthy as Second Elder. Second Elder is umting wealth by unfair means. I''m earning money through blood and sweat..." "That''s right, First Elder is right... We''re earning hard-earned money..." Third Elder hastily agreed. For some reason, First Elder and Third Elder were both unsettled by Ye Wanwan''s look. "Tsk tsk, Sis Feng, Second Elder is ignoring his real job too much! Since when did our Fearless Alliance start earning money? Our normal style is stealing the money of other people who''ve made money... Now, though, the Fearless Alliance''s elders are earning their own money. What a disgrace to the Fearless Alliance!" Big Dipper eximed self-righteously. Everyone was taken aback. "Look, Sis Feng, we''re bandits, and you''re the bandits'' boss! It''s humiliating how Second Elder isn''t doing his job as a bandit and became a businessman instead! Engaging in real estate and the entertainment industry-he''s humiliating himself all the way overseas! Sis Feng, you have to hurry and manage him!" Big Dipper dered with disappointment.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan: "..." Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. You''re just holding a grudge because you asked Second Elder to lend you moneyst time, and Second Elder didn''t lend any to you." The others all turned to Big Dipper. Big Dipper was a bit embarrassed. He first fiercely red at Seven Star before sneering. "Old Seven, what are you joking about? Borrowing money... am I that kind of person? I needed to ask Second Elder to lend money to me? You think Ick money? "Who in the Fearless Alliance doesn''t know I spend money like water and am used to being extravagant?! If I was poor, would I spend money extravagantly?" "..." Ye Wanwan actually didn''t have anything to refute Big Dipper''s logic. But if he didn''tck money, why would he con $100,000 from Piece of Sh*t at the risk of being beaten to death...? Seven Star nodded calmly and nced at him aloofly. "You''re right, and I do understand that reasoning, but when you will pay back the money you borrowed from me three years ago?" Embarrassment overcame Big Dipper''s face followed by a heartbroken expression as he pointed at Seven Star. "Fine, Old Seven... didn''t expect you to be this kind of person... I just asked to lend 200 dors from you, but you''re still hung up on it... How could you? I gave you my bare heart and took care of you like a son, but you treat me like this..." Ye Wanwan: "..... "You must''ve remembered incorrectly. You asked to borrow two million from me; that was everything I had." Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. Third Elder turned to Big Dipper. "How could you be so shameless?" Big Dipper pursed his lips. "What does this have to do with you, Third Elder? It''s private business between us brothers..." Then Big Dipper walked forward and hooked his arm around Seven Star''s neck. "Hehe, Old Seven, we''re brothers who''ve gone through death together. What haven''t we experienced...? I''ll pay you back that $200 when we go back." "It''s two million," Seven Star corrected him. I know... I''ll have Sis Feng pay you back when we go back..." Ye Wanwan: "???". Chapter 1773 - He doesnt know you Chapter 1773 - He doesn''t know you Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. Aftering to China, this fool seemed to have lost all inhibitions and actually wanted her to pay for his debt in his stead. She ignored him and led them toward the skyscraper. "Who are you looking for?" Before they could enter the building, several employees stopped them. Entry at Stars Entertainment was strictly monitored, so it wasn''t easy for entertainment reporters to obtain news from Stars Entertainment or snap photos of internationally famous superstars. Before First Elder could answer, a luxurious sports car swiftly drove up to the entrance. The staff members immediately went forward and pushed Ye Wanwan and her group to the side to receive the luxurious sports car. The sports car stopped in front of Stars Entertainment and the scissor doors opened. A young man walked out from the driver''s seat. The young man wore a white dress shirt and a pair of expensive and luxurious sunsses. He looked at the nearby Ye Wanwan and her group. "Who are they?" The man turned to the employee. An employee answered, "We don''t recognize them either, Mr. Fu. Their intentions are unknown." The man didn''t say anything else and entered the building. Ye Wanwan pensively surveyed the man''s back. She naturally wasn''t a stranger to this man. He was an artist that Stars Entertainment emphatically nurtured. He might be young, but he had already won numerous awards and ascended to the international stage, entering the ranks of internationally acimed artists. "Eh... Isn''t that man Fu Mingxi?" Big Dipper asked Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan turned to Big Dipper. "You know quite a bit." "Of course, Sis Feng... Because of my goddess, pay frequent attention to the entertainment industry, alright? A celebrity like Fu Mingxi dominates any website you open every time you breach the wall... He''s super awesome!" Big Dipper replied. Aside from artists on the student stage, the majority of artists under Stars Entertainment were famous artists who walked the international stage and weren''t restricted to any particr country. "Hello, we would like to see Director Zhou," First Elder said to one of the staff members. "What?" The employees were startled. They hadn''t misheard, right? These people wanted to see Director Zhou?! Stars Entertainment had three main branch locations in China and each branch had its own person in charge, and this branch''s head was Director Zhou. An employee looked at First Elder and said, I didn''t hear about Director Zhou having any appointments today... Who are you? How about I help you ask Director Zhou if he has time first?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A person who came to Stars Entertainment and specifically wanted to see Director Zhou was either a fool or a VIP. If these people were VIP and they were offended, the employees would have to shoulder the me. "Thank you," Ye Wanwan said to the employees. One of the employees picked up the phone and called someone. "Director Zhou doesn''t have any appointments today and doesn''t know you," the employee said to Ye Wanwan and her group without any cordiality after hanging up the phone. Third Elder''s expression darkened. First Elder frowned. What happened on Second Elder''s end? Didn''t he say he called ahead of time already...? Chapter 1774 - Who are stray dogs and cats? Chapter 1774 - Who are stray dogs and cats? "Isn''t this Ye Bai from Age of Immortals?" A woman holding folders appeared behind them and asked with a smile after examining Ye Wanwan for a bit. "Oh, apologies. Allow me to introduce myself first. I''m Fu Mingxi''s assistant, the woman continued after seeing Big Dipper and the others looking at her. "Sister Macy, these people insist on seeing Director Zhou, but we just contacted Director Zhou''s secretaries and they said Director Zhou doesn''t have any appointments today, so..." The woman, Macy, snorted. Random stray dogs and cats can''t enter Stars Entertainment willy nilly, understood?" The employees immediately nodded and one of them answered, Of course... Don''t worry, Sister Macy, we won''t allow a single fly to enter here..." "Sh*t, who are you calling stray dogs and cats?" Big Dipper pointed at the woman with a displeased expression. Macy nced at Big Dipper before turning to Ye Wanwan. What... Ye Bai, you want to make aeback just because you took in a few nobodies...? Jiawen told me you fled after you embezzled the Age of Immortals'' funds. Did you finish spending all the money already? At the mention of Yao Jiawen, Ye Wanwan finally understood why this woman targeted her like this. It turned out this woman knew Yao Jiawen and appeared to have a good rtionship with her. "I''m talking to you, but you''repletely ignoring me? Where''s my face?!" Big Dipper became enraged and used his finger to fling Macy''s hat off her head. "You''re dead!" Macy was incensed and shouted at the employees, "They came here to cause trouble! Beat them up... beat them up without any mercy!" The employees swiftly dashed forward and surrounded Big Dipper and the others. Less than 30 secondster, the employeesy on the ground, terribly battered with begs for mercy and wails of anguish escaping their mouths. Big Dipper dusted off his hands before picking up the dumbstruck woman and traipsing inside Stars Entertainment. Ye Wanwan and the others followed him inside the building. As soon as they entered, they were surrounded by dozens andyers of guards. "Mr. Fu, save me!" The woman called for help when she saw Fu Mingxi drawing near. Before Fu Mingxi could respond, a somewhat portly middle-aged man around 40 years old walked toward them. "Who are you? Who gave you the l nerve to cause trouble at Stars Entertainment?!" the portly man shouted at Big Dipper and Ye Wanwan. Director Zhou... hurry... hurry and save me..." Macy yelled at the man. "You''re Director Zhou of this branch?" First Elder inquired. "And who are you?" the portly man retorted coldly. No one had at Stars Ent before! o First Elder was toozy to waste his words with this man and directly called Second Elder. A momentter, First Elder tossed the phone toward the man. "Listen for yourself."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The man put the phone next to his ears with a puzzled expression. A few secondster, shock took over the portly man''s face, and he frantically nodded. "Hahaha... A misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Boss intended to have you go to the second branch and they''re all prepared over there, but you''ve visited the wrong branch... So didn''t hear about this at all." Director Zhou said to Ye Wanwan amiably immediately. Ye Wanwan and the others turned to the embarrassed First Elder. Chapter 1775 - Dare to mess with anyone you want Chapter 1775 - Dare to mess with anyone you want Macy was stunned. "You!" Director Zhou turned to Macy. "Are you freaking blind? How dare you mess with anyone you want?!" Macy was startled and wanted to say something but was instantly interrupted by Director Zhou. "You''re fired! Get out of my sight this instant!" Macy''s face turned ghastly pale. She had no idea what just happened. Why was she fired for no reason...?! "What did you say?" The silent Fu Mingxi slowly picked off his sses and stared at Director Zhou. "Heh... Mr. Fu, no one can help anyone who offends this miss," the portly man replied with a smile. "Oh?" Fu Mingxi was surprised and carefully examined Ye Wanwan. Who in the world was this woman...? Director Zhou shouted, "Why are you still standing here? Security, toss her out!" Macy was swiftly thrown out of Stars Entertainment by several security guards. Come,e,e, please enter!" Director Zhou said to Ye Wanwan and her group with an ingratiating smile. They followed Director Zhou upstairs and entered his office.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Since we came to the wrong branch, we won''t disturb you," First Elder said in the office. Director Zhou''s expression shifted immediately. "No no no... The other branch is far away! To be honest with you, when we learned in a meeting that this honorabledy wanted to visit a branch office, us three major branches all wished to be graced by luck... Unfortunately, this opportunity didn''t fall on this branch... But now, this opportunity was given to us by the heavens; it must''ve been heaven''s will... Ye Wanwan: "..." Director Zhou secretly studied Ye Wanwan. Although he didn''t know this woman''s background, she had to have a notable background to make big boss act so seriously... Based on her looks, she might even be their big boss'' lover! Soon, a video call shed on the big screen in Director Zhou''s office. Director Zhou epted the call immediately. Second Elder''s face appeared on the screen. "Chairman Fu!" Director Zhou respectfully greeted as soon as he saw Second Elder. Grandpa..." Fu Mingxi also called out at the same time. "Grandpa?" Ye Wanwan and the others were surprised. Fu Mingxi was actually Second Elder''s... grandson?! No wonder Fu Mingxi dared to question Director Zhou when Director Zhou fired his assistant earlier despite Director Zhou being the head of this branch. It turned out Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars Corporation''s boss... "President sincerely apologize! It was my fault for not notifying properly; please punish me, President!" Content belopvel ple On the screen, Second Elder hastily stood up and reverently apologized to Ye Wanwan. Director Zhou and Fu Mingxi froze in their spots and turned to look at Ye Wanwan like they had seen a ghost. Director Zhou knew their big boss was the Second Elder of the Independent State''s Fearless Alliance, an all-powerful, fearso figure. Now though, their big boss actually called this woman before them "President"... Director Zhou previously thought Ye Wanwan was Second Elder''s lover. However, it appeared this woman wasn''t their big boss'' lover at all! She was freaking their big boss''s... boss!!! Chapter 1776 - Once had an engagement Chapter 1776 - Once had an engagement "Pre-president?!" Fu Mingxi stared at Ye Wanwan, golden light emanating from his eyes and an incredulous expression oveing his face. "You... you''re Bai Feng... President Bai?! Are you really Lady President?!" Fu Mingxi shot toward Ye Wanwan instantly. But before he got too close, he was blocked by Seven Star. "Insolence isn''t permitted before the President." Fu Mngxi red at Seven Star with a frown. "Aren''t you too tyrannical, Seven Star? The President doesn''t belong to you! Moreover, you can''t match my rtionship with the President!" Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat. Fu Mingxi''s eyes continued to shine as he stared at Ye Wanwan. Traces of shyness leaked from his mannerism before he proudly said to Seven Star, "I have an engagement with the President!" Ye Wanwan immediately spat out the sip of tea she just drank. "An engagement?" Ye Wanwan reflexively looked at Fu Mingxi. Fu Mingxi nervously asked, "You don''t remember, President? Five years ago, my grandpa betrothed me to you! Although I''ve always lived in China due to my bad health, Grandpa showed you my picture back then, and you... agreed..." In the video call, Second Elder immediately echoed, "That''s right, Mingxi has belonged to you for a long time now, President, but you weren''t in the Independent State these past years, so the marriage kept being dyed." Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" Second Elder continued, "Don''t worry, President. While you were gone, Mingxi was very obedient and well-behaved and kept himself clean and chaste. He absolutely isn''t tainted with any bad habits from the industry. He was ready to? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. consummate the marriage as soon as you came back. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org However, you just returned to the Alliance months ago, so you were bombarded by numerous affairs and overly busy, so I didn''t get a chance to mention it. This is also a good opportunity though." Fu Mingxi nodded and enthusiastically said, "Of course! There isn''t a woman who''s qualified for a gaze from me aside from the President! Following the President is my only dream in life; I''ll belong to the President until I die!" "Hahahahaha the President is still single, Ming. If you have the fortune of being married to President Fearless, the entire Fearless Alliance would bele to you as well in the future." Second Elder roared withughter from the other end of the video call. "..." Ye Wanwan was speechless. Big Dipper propped his hands against his hips. "h! Second Elder, I don''t think there''s anything worth mentioning about your grandson Yet, hewants to get married to Sis except for being a little go to Sis !! Feng? I won''t agree to this marriage! Even if Old Seven was getting married to the President, he would be a better option than your grandson!" Seven Star: "" First Elder and Third Elder finally realized something was amiss. Third Elder forcefully pped the table. "Aren''t you too shameless, Second Elder?!" If Fu Mingxi really became the President''s man, then the entire Fearless Alliance would be Second Elder''s domain! That wouldn''t do! Chapter 1777 - I guarantee I won’t kill you Chapter 1777 - I guarantee I wont kill you Anyway, he absolutely couldn''t allow Second Elder to snatch this opportunity! Hmph, did this old geezer think he was the only one with a grandson? Third Elder''s eyes shifted and he hastily rmended his own people. "President, my eldest grandson, Li Wenyao, is also an outstanding person. You''ve seen Wenyao, President; his looks are superb as well! Otherwise, what do you think about my youngest son, Li Zeyu? Zeyu also has fine looks, and he''s merely a few years older than you, President... First Elder''s face turned ck with anger. These two old misers! They were actually using such crooked methods to strive for the President''s favor! Were they bullying him for being single and not having any sons? He would allow anyone but these two old geezers to reap benefits!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And so, First Elder also hastily interjected, "President, if you really want to choose someone from the Alliance, I rmend Jiang Li. Jiang Li might not be as handsome, but his martial arts skills..." Jiang Li was First Elder''s god-son. Third Elder immediately shoved First Elder to the side. "Why are you mentioning him if he doesn''t have good looks?! You don''t even know the President''s tastes, so don''t randomly try to matchmake!" At the mention of looks, Fu Mingxi evidently gained more confidence. "President, I know you like good-looking men. If we''re talking about looks, there aren''t many people whose looks are superior to mine in the entire entertainment industry!" Ye Wanwan: "........ Ye Wanwan sternly said, Enough, I came here to perform an inspection, not collect rent! Do I look like those debauched monarchs who could be bribed by beauties?" Big Dipper instantly shook his head. "Of course you don''t look like it-you are that kind of person, Sis Feng! If you aren''t bribed, it must be because the person isn''t beautiful enough!" Ye Wanwan: "..." Ye Wanwan cut this topic short, reaching the end of her patience. "All of you, shut up! Let''s talk business." Second Elder er jooked at Director Zhou and instructed, Zhou Tao, the President''s orders are my orders. The entire Stars Corporation can be changed however the President wants while she''s in China. No disobedience is permitted. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Zhou Tao vehemently nodded with an excited expression. "Of course, of course. I understand... Thank you for Chairman Fu and Lady President''s trust!" Then Zhou Tao and Second Elder held a brief meeting and reported some information to Ye Wanwan. After the video call ended, Zhou Tao arranged for the most superior wee lunch at Stars Entertainment while Fu Mingxi apanied them the whole time and didn''t go anywhere else. Second Elder had secretly called his grandson and exhorted him to take advantage of the President''s visit in China to win her favor. "President, I''m familiar with China. If there''s any ce you want to visit, tell me and I''ll definitely arrange everything!" Fu Mingxi enthusiastically waited on Ye Wanwan on his hands and feet without any impatience. Big Dipper exposed him without any hesitation. "I''m telling you, punk, stop acting so attentive! You just want to obtain the Fearless Alliance!" Fu Mingxi earnestly said, "My loyalty to the President Fearless can be verified by heaven and earth! If the President and I are married, I would belong to the President, so would there be any difference in who the Fearless Alliance belonged to?!" "Anyway, the President is currently battling gu poison, so she might need someone to ease the effects in case the poison acts up before an antidote is found. How could you use those grimy people on the outside without worrying?! km simply shouldering the President''s worries!" At the mention of the love gu, Ye Wanwan recalled a certain person and became more annoyed. She pinched her brows and ordered, "Hush. Let me rest a bit." Chapter 1778 - Purity and chastity Chapter 1778 - Purity and chastity "Yes, President." Fu Mingxi obediently shut up immediately. He pushed Big Dipper to the side before waiting a mere step away from Ye Wanwan silently. At that moment, his phone suddenly started ringing. Fu Mingxi casually skimmed the caller ID before answering impatiently. "Hey, what is it?" It was Fu Mingxi''s manager on the other end. "Mingxi, it''s me. Don''t tell me you forgot what today is?" "What''s today?" Fu Mingxi sounded uncaring. His manager became anxious at once and quickly reminded him, Mingxi, today is Shao Heng''s birthday banquet. I told you beforehand! After all, Shao Heng is Xu Xiaohao''s grandson, who''s a director at Stars Corporation. It''d be beneficial for you to wish Shao Heng happy birthday and make some connections with the higher-ups at Stars Corporation!" The fact that Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars Corporation''s chairman of the board was kept confidential, so no one in Stars Entertainment knew about it, including his manager. Fu Mingxi curled his lips scornfully. "Tch..." He felt nothing but disdain about his manager''s words. Who the heck was Xu Xiaohao? Xu Xiaohao was merely a minor director at a Chinese branch, but his grandfather, Fu Hongru, was the chairman of Stars Corporation and the Second Elder of the Fearless Alliance! In the future, he would be the man of the President of the Fearless Alliance! He, Fu Mingxi, was a higher-up amongst higher-ups! Why would he need the help of a nobody like Shao Heng to befriend Stars Corporation? "I have something important to do today. Help decline it on my behalf," Fu Mingxi nonchntly replied. As soon as the manager heard that, he looked troubled. Fu Mingxi was Stars Entertainment''s hottest star on the international scene, so even he couldn''t order Fu Mingxi to do something as his manager. The manager could only try to genially convince him otherwise. "Mingxi, you just need to show your face and it won''t waste much time! Half an hour-no, just 10 minutes! You just need to stay 10 minutes, how about that?" In order to make Fu Mingxi agree, make the manager''s eyes shifted and he added, "Oh right, oh right, aren''t you rather interested in that Golden Orchid Best Actress, Jiang Yantan? All of the artists from the Age of Immortals will be attending today." Ye Wanwan was rather close to Fu Mingxi, so she could faintly hear most of the conversation. At the mention of Jiang Yanran and the Age of Immortals, she reflexively looked up at Fu Mingxi.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Fu Mingxi was scared sh*tless and immediately cursed his manager out, "N-nonsense! Why would I be interested in other women?! Who''s the one spreading rumors?! Do they want to die?! I have no idea who that Yan something Ran something person is!" He merely thought that woman had decent acting skills and casuallyplimented her. Yet this ipetent fool decided to nder him! "Eh..." The manager was dumbstruck, having no idea why Fu Mingxi became so emotional all of a sudden. Fu Mingxi hung up at once and hastily exined to Ye Wanwan, You mustn''t misunderstand, President. My manager was merely running his mouth off. I haven''t even dated anyone before..." Ye Wanwan exasperatedly interrupted Fu Mingxi''s deration of his "purity and chastity." "Your manager was talking about... Shao Heng''s birthday banquet?" "That''s right, but he''s just the grandson of a branch head. No need to pay attention to him, President," Fu Mingxi answered. Shao Heng is an artist under Emperor Sky Entertainment?" Ye Wanwan asked. "He used to be from Stars Entertainment but couldn''t get by anymore, so he went to Emperor Sky. He''s only popr from freeloading off of other people''s poprity." Fu Mingxi looked derisive of the other man. Chapter 1779 - She doesn’t have such low standards Chapter 1779 - She doesnt have such low standards Ye Wanwan previously looked into information rted to Shao Heng and knew he was the trump card that Ye Yiyi used to suppress the Age of Immortals. Han Xianyu and the others suffered quite a few losses against him. Fu Mingxi pursed his lips. "He''s just the grandson of a branch head but actually ims he''s the crown prince of Stars Corporation! Seriously! I, the genuine crown prince, haven''t said anything myself! Who does he think he is?" Ye Wanwan gave it some thought before ncing at Fu Mingxi. "Since there''s nothing else to do right now, let''s go and take a look." Fu Mingxi was dumbstruck and thought of something that caused his expression to change instantly. "What? You want to attend Shao Heng''s birthday banquet? P-president... don''t tell me... don''t tell me you took a fancy to Shao Heng!!!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, why would she be so interested in Shao Heng out of nowhere and ask so many questions about him? Ye Wanwan''s face turned ck as the bottom of a pan instantly. What kind of strange neural circuit did this guy have? Which part of her sentence sounded like she took a fancy to Shao Heng? Ye Wanwan corrected him. "You''re overthinking. I merely remembered I have a few friends going there today." Fu Mingxi asked, "Really...?" Grandpa previously told him about the President''s situation in detail, so Fu Mingxi immediately remembered that the President was the founder of the Age of Immortals when she was in China and once managed Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran. So it was because people from the Age of Immortals would also be there... "No problem! I''ll arrange everything and have my manager prepare the car now!" Fu Mingxi rxed and said, "Since you don''t have an invitation, President, I can only burden you to enter as my partner..." "Whatever. That''s fine." Fu Mingxi was ovee with excitement. The president agreed to be his partner! If he rounded it up, it was the same as acknowledging his status! Then, um Big Dipper, Seven Star, you two can go back since I''ll take care of the President. Anyway, don''t have any extra invitations." Fu Mingxi was itching to get rid of the two third wheels immediately. Take care your a**! I think you just want to pull an inside job! Who needs a crappy invitation?! Let''s see who''ll dare to stop me!" Big Dipper yelled while drawing up his sleeves. Fu Mingxi tidied his exquisite and luxurious cuffs and peered at Big Dipper from the corner of his eyes "Big Dipper, this is China, not the- Independent State. Everything has to be done ording to the rules. You know nothing, so don''t cause trouble for the President." "What are you saying? I don''t know anything? I''m causing trouble for the President?! When I started standing next to Sis Feng, you were still ying with mud!" "Big Dipper, you and Seven Star can wait outside," Ye Wanwan interrupted their quarreling exasperatedly. Big Dipper couldn''t refute the President''s orders, so he angrily whispered in Seven Star''s ears behind them, "D*mn! We really aren''t letting this punk disce us, right? Old Seven, think of something!" Seven Star remained unruffled the whole time. Upon hearing this, he calmly said, "Groundless fears." Big Dipper was offended. "How are these groundless fears? Look at that punk! He''d want nothing more than to ster himself onto Sis Feng!" Seven Star expressionlessly said, "Sis Feng doesn''t have such low standards." Big Dipper mumbled, "Huh? This is low? To give the devil his due, there''s nothing I can insult about Fu Mingxi, that punk''s, face..." Meanwhile... At Imperial City''s Wester Grand Hotel: The entire six-star hotel was booked out today, and guests arrived in an endless stream. Half of the entertainment industry''s famous artists were there, resplendently dazzling the venue. Aside from that, there were also distinguished businessmen and politicians roaming around. This was a spectacle that could hold a candle to the Golden Orchid Awards ceremony. Chapter 1780 - See whose backer is stronger Chapter 1780 - See whose backer is stronger Countless reporters caught wind of this and came with their cameras in tow merely for the birthday banquet of the grandson of some director at Stars Corporation. "Wow! It''s Qiao Kexin! And Evan! Even Wen Ziheng, who never attends private parties, is here!" "That''s not all! Even Li Xiaohang, Guo Jia, and Feng Qingke are here! They''re all international A-listers!" "It''s just the birthday party of a B-lister, but it''s such a showy gathering!" a novice reportermented in iprehension. A veteran reporter exined to him, "Are you kidding me? Shao Heng is the crown prince of Stars Corporation! Those stars from the Age of Immortals had a boundless future ahead of them after the Golden Orchid Awards, but even they can only act as shoe bearers for Shao Heng! Even an international Best Actor on Han Xianyu''s level could only be ackey for the crown prince, alright?!" Another veteran reporter carrying filming equipment interjected, "In the entertainment industry, you can''t do well simply because you have good acting skills and win a few Best Actors and Best Actresses. You also have to look at whose background is stronger!" "How can Han Xianyu and his grouppete with Shao Heng? Ye Mufan is currently still held in custody, and Ye Bai can''t protect him regardless of her capabilities. She even disappeared without a trace..." the veteran reporter continued. The novice reporter had nothing but agreement on his face. "That''s right, that''s right. What''s most important in the entertainment industry is the strength of your backer! Otherwise, no matter how awesome you are, you can only hold someone''s shoes for them!" Those reporters didn''t try to be quiet at all, so Gong Xu, who was walking on the red carpet, became so incensed that he wanted to charge toward the reporter who spoke. D*mn! Who the heck are you calling a shoe holder"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. With the eyes of the public fixed on them and so many reporters present, amotion would only humiliate them in the end. Luo Chen quickly pulled Gong Xu back by his wrist and gave him a quiet reminder next to his ear: "Thirteen girlfriends." Those two words were like a curse and turned Gong Xu into a deted balloon. "Sh*t!" Fei Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief upon seeing a solution to control Gong Xu. Gong Xu was akin to the Monkey King who had his Band-tightening Spell activated. "Hey! Our birthday star tonight is here!" Following an exmation, a young man in his 20s started walking across the red carpet in a tailored Givenchy suit. Everyone''s attention instantlynded on that night''s birthday boy, and they all fought to gather around him to court his favor. "Young Master Shao, happy birthday!" "Brother Shao, happy birthday! You''re seriously too handsome tonight!" Ling Shaozhe eagerly pushed forward. "Brother Shao, happy birthday! Sister Yiyi''s mother isn''t. feeling well, so she couldn''t personallye herself. She had mee here to celebrate inher stead." Fei Yang not only had to keep a watch on Gong Xu to prevent him from causing trouble but also had to be a good guest and congratte the birthday boy. "Shao Heng happy birthday!" Shao Heng greeted all the guests with a faint smile. When he caught sight of Fei Yang, Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, Jiang Yanran, and Gong Xu though, he carelessly swept his eyes over them and aloofly asked, "Did you finish preparing for your events? It''s all famous people attending tonight, so don''t ruin it for me!" Shao Heng''s tone made it sound like they were his servants and could be ordered around at his will. Even the good-tempered Han Xianyu''s eyes darkened at his words. All the guests were people from the same circle, so Luo Chen and Jiang Yanran also didn''t look too good at being humiliated in public like this. Fei Yang had mingled in this industry for many years, so he could bow and submit or stand tall and managed to maintain a smile. However, Gong Xu... Fei Yang knew things were going to spoil at the sight of Gong Xu''s expression. At that moment, his phone buzzed. There was a new message from a WeChat group. [Ye Bai: Are you all at Shao Heng''s birthday banquet?] Chapter 1781 - Ungrateful Chapter 1781 - Ungrateful Since Ye Wanwan sent a message in the group chat, everyone''s phone buzzed. Gong Xu immediately tossed Shao Heng to the back of his mind. Ever since Ye Wanwan disappeared, her messages hadn''t shown up in thepany group chat since. Suddenly seeing her surfacing in the group chat, Gong Xu was incredibly excited despite already knowing she had returned. [Gong Xu: Brother Ye!] [Gong Xu: Yeah, yeah! We''re all here!] [Gong Xu: How did you know, Brother Ye?] [Gong Xu: Are you free now, Brother Ye?] Gong Xu sent several voice messages out in quick session. Soon, Ye Wanwan replied: [I''m almost there.] Upon seeing this message, Gong Xu''s eyes shot open. "Brother Ye ising..." Han Xianyu''s expression became serious upon seeing the message. Now that Ye Bai was back, she naturally had to return to everyone''s attention. However, their reality now was different from the past. The entertainment industry rose and fell. He had been through more difficult circumstances than this, so their current situation wasn''t considered significant from his perspective. However, at the mere thought of that dazzling girl sinking into an abyss and having to face those rumors and nder, he found it harder to ept than his own sufferings. On the other hand, the audience around them, who were secretly anticipating a show, all couldn''t help but sigh at seeing Gong Xu and his group keeping silent and obediently epting public face pping from Shao Heng. Shao Heng''s junior female assistant contemptuously mocked, "Tch, the Age of Immortals, is it? You used to be extremely arrogant, but now? You wouldn''t even dare to fart in front of Shao Heng!" This junior assistant was favored by l Shao Heng, so the nearby minor artists all quickly chimed in. "Of course! Shao Heng has Stars Corporation supporting him! No matter how arrogant Gong Xi once was, he has no choice but to lower his head before Shao Heng. "} The female assistant crossed her arms across her chest and coldly looked over everyone. "Since when could just anyone be mentioned in the same breath as my Shao Heng?" As soon as Ling Shaozhe heard that, he took the chance to go up with an ingratiating expression. "What are you saying, Sister Ying? How could pieces of trash like thispare to Brother Shao?! Nowadays, the Age of immortals only barely manages techold on because they have a god like Brother Shao with them!" When enemies met, anger boiled over. Ling Shaozhe''s eyes were brimming with hatred as he looked at Luo Chen and Gong Xu. Back when they filmedtogether, he exploded with poprity while Luo Chen remained anonymous. One soared to the heavens while the other remained on the ground. Later though, Ye Wanwan actually managed to make a piece of trash like Luo Chen popr while his reputation became ragged. If it weren''t for the fact that he habitually ttered and curried favor with people, he would''ve been shelved already.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In front of Shao Heng, Ye Wanwan was nothing! Even Ye Yiyi had to bow before Shao Heng. The female assistant was somewhat mollified. She derisively looked at Gong Xu and his group. el "You''re right! This whole gang has to rely solely on Brother Xu but they''re acting so ungrateful! They''re seriously heartless and wretched!" Shao Heng was currently skillfully navigating his way through the honorable guests and chatting with them. He noticed the situation with his assistant but had no intention of stopping them. Jiang Yanran almost snapped with fury at these absolutely distorted words. "How can these people be so shameless? It''s clearly Shao Heng who''stching onto ourpany like a leech..." At that moment, outside the banquet hall: Ye Wanwan obtained an invitation as Fu Mingxi''s guest. Big Dipper and Seven Star couldn''t enter the venue, but how could Big Dipper allow that? Hence, he and Fu Mingxi spiraled into an argument again. Chapter 1782 - A harem is impossible Chapter 1782 - A harem is impossible Big Dipper protested, "Hey, hey, you haven''t even received any official word yet, but you''re already posing as the empress with me? In terms of arrival order, you aren''t even on the list. Who do you think you are?!" Fu Mingxi retorted, "I''m nothing much, but I''m the fiance the President personally agreed to marry back then. Ha ha. And Old Seven and I are personally taught by the President! Isn''t that more useful than you?" "Heh? You''re useful? How could brutes like you service the President well?!" "h! I can''t service the President well? But a weakling and ipetent fool like you can service the President well? Do you even have enough stamina?!" Ye Wanwan: "...!!!" Ye Wanwan was mentally exhausted by the quarreling thatsted the entire ride. Ha ha... Just who in the world gave her the courage to vow to possess a harem of 3000 concubines? Just two were acting like this. If she had 3000, the heavens would freaking turn over from the arguing! Big Dipper dered, "From now on, only one of us can stay! Sis Feng, tell us, who do you want-him or me?!" Fu Mingxi protested, "President, Big Dipper is an intolerable bully! Please show me justice!" Ye Wanwan: "..." I have something to do, so I''ll enter first. Enjoy your chat." Ye Wanwan chose to flee on the spot. Finally abandoning the duo who quarreled to the point of giving her a migraine, Ye Wanwan rxed and sent a message in thepany group chat before going in search of Gong Xu and the others. A group of people congregated in the center of the hall. Ye Wanwan saw many familiar faces and in the middle of the group was tonight''s birthday boy, Shao Heng. Gong Xu and the others were standing in the most remote corner and all had unhappy expressions on their faces.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Xu''s eyes were sharp, and he was the first one to see Ye Wanwan. He jubntly turned to her and waved. "Brother Ye, here!" Ye Wanwan made her way toward them. Everyone was originally currying favor with Shao Heng, but Ye Wanwan''s sudden arrival instantly attracted many curious gazes. "D*mn! Who did Gong Xu call? Is it Ye Mufan?" "How''s that possible? Ye Mufan is still detained by the police!" "Then that''s..." The crowd reflexively turned to the entrance and promptly saw a girlnguidly strolling into the hall. "F*ck me! Ye Bai! It''s actually Ye Bai!" "Ye Bai? Which Ye Bai?" "It''s the illustrious golden manager of the Age of Immortals who produced double Best Actors and one Best Actress at the Golden Orchid Awardsst year! She ughtered the ceremony back then!" swn yel UMS Oh, oh! It''s that second miss of the Ye family, Ye Wanwan, right? She dressed as a man and singlehanded founded the Age of Immortals Entertainment! She''s a rather extraordinary figure!" "No matter how extraordinary she is, she''s merely an insignificant manager! Herpany''s been acquired now! I heard she fled with embezzled funds and is being cursed by everyone right now. l.ne Her reputation in the entertainmentpany is stinkier than sewage! I didn''t expect her to dare to return; isn''t she afraid of being arrested?" "This is Shao Heng''s birthday party though! How did she get in?" Nearly everyone''s eyes were pulled toward Ye Wanwan. However, the girl acted like she didn''t notice anything. She directly walked toward Gong Xu the group and started talking to them. Gong Xu grumbled, "Brother Ye, why did youe? It''s just a lousy birthday party; aren''t you giving him too much face?!" Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but chuckle. In the eyes of outsiders, she was currently a homeles''s dog who couldn''t be any more downtrodden. However, Gong Xu alone was always so... confident in her... "It''s fine. I just came to observe," Ye Wanwan nonchntly replied. Chapter 1783 - Giving so much face Chapter 1783 - Giving so much face Han Xianyu naturally detected everyone''s malicious and mocking gazes. He reflexively used his body to block those gazes and protect Ye Wanwan. "Let''s go over there to eat something!'' Ye Wanwan nodded. "Sure." Han Xianyu didn''t want drama, but other people were on a different page. Shao Hengs junior assistant strutted toward them with several celebrities clustered around her. She snorted and said, "What a rare guest, Mighty Manager Ye! I didn''t expect you to attend Shao Hengs birthday banquet! I''m truly thankful to you for giving so much face..."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The junior assistant evidently heard Gong Xu''s earlier words. Upon seeing this, everyone waited for a good show. Ye Bai was probably in for a stroke of bad luck now! Han Xianyu and the others were also worried. Fei Yang was prepared to mediate the matter when Ye Wanwan nced at the junior assistant and expressionlessly answered, "You''re wee'' The onlookers: "..." Shao Heng: "..." This woman seriously dared to talk! It appeared Yao hawen was right. This woman probably suffered a shock and went mad. The junior assistant insincerely smiled and said, "I heard Sister hawen was indebted in your care a few days ago?" The word "care was darkly uttered. Shao Heng was currently signed onto Emperor Sky Entertainment, and his current manager was Yao Jiawen. Yao Jiawen previously wanted to sign Luo Chen, Gong Xu, and Jiang Yanran to herself, but the three of them wouldn''t agree no matter what. After Shao Heng was signed on, Yao Jiawen expressed her loyalty to Ye Yiyi every which way and managed to obtain Shao Heng. This junior assistant was also her confidante. Ye Wanwan was pensive. It appeared Yao Jiawenined about her to Shao Heng after seeing ack of activity from Hongxing Gang. The junior assistant spoke covertly, so nobody else understood and merely thought the junior assistant was referring to how Yao Jiawen was previously Ye Wanwan''s assistant. When they thought about this, everyone couldn''t help but muse at the twist of fate. Tsk tsk, back then, Yao Jiawen was just Ye Baps assistant, but now, she''s the General Manager of the Age of Immortals and has an awesome artist like Shao Heng under her!" "Right? The wheel of fortune turns!" The junior assistantughed. "I thought Mighty Manager Ye wouldn''t ever return in her lifetime! What? Did you spend all your money ande back to fish for some more? Heh, that''s true. It might be impossible for you to be a manager anymore, but this face of yours is still worth something!" Right now, Ye Wanwan''s father and brother had their power stolen, and thepany was gone. Hence, anyone in the entertainment company could step on someone like her who didn''t have any background, not to mention Shao Hengs assistant. The junior assistants words were extremely nasty, but she didn''t fear anything with Shao Hengs support. There also wasn''t anyone present who dared to object to her. As expected, the whole hall was silent and merely watched the show. "Feng Ying! Your mouth could use some bleach!" The silent air was pierced by a youthful cold voice. This time, it surprisingly wasn''t Gong Xu who spoke; it was Luo Chen. Gong Xu was about to speak when Luo Chen beat him to it. He instantly looked at Luo Chen, astonished. "D*mn... You''ve finally blown a fuse, little sheep..." Gong Xu murmured in shock. The female assistant chuckled. Heh, were you shamed into anger? What? Am I wrong?" Luo Chen tightly clenched his fists and wanted to say something, but to his detriment, he had never been good with words and had to keep today''s setting in mind, so he couldn''t utter anything but "You..." Chapter 1784 - I’m afraid you can’t afford it Chapter 1784 - Im afraid you cant afford it The female assistant, Feng Ying, became more proud of herself when she saw Luo Chen at a loss for words. She said disparagingly, "Didn''t your Mighty Manager Yee running here today to curry Brother Shao''s good favor? Whys she pretending to be so virtuous? 0 "Tsk tsk, didn''t she act like the entire entertainment industry was her domain? What? Is she scared now?" Feng Ying intentionally spoke in a volume that everyone could hear clearly. "Do you know what this is called? Its called however strong you are, there''s always someone stronger! Some people should grasp their own importance first! "She''s just grasping onto a rotten log but still thinks she''s hugging some golden thigh! How ridiculous!" Shao Heng stood on the side with his wine ss in hand, aloofly watching this ruckus. To him, these people were merely dogs with few uses. It was their honor to have their poprity leeched by him. "Feng Ying, what dogsh*t are you spouting?! You''re the one freaking grasping a rotten log! So what if the entertainment industry is my Brother Yes domain?!" Whenever Gong Xu encountered something rted to Ye Wanwan, he was much easier to detonate and he would start to speak without thinking. As expected, his words stirred some trouble. Gong Xu''s words were equivalent to calling Shao Heng a "rotten log." "Pft, what did Gong Xu just say? The entertainment industry''s Ye Baps domain?" "Daring to say this kind of thing in front of someone from Stars Entertainment-an ignorant person is truly fearless!" Feng Ying burst outughing. "Hahaha, the entertainment industry is your domain? You have quite the ego! Does Stars Entertainment have to obey your Mighty Manager Ye, huh?" Feng Ying sounded like he was teasing an idiot, evoking another round of jeeringughter. "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right. She''s so impressive, so of course Stars Entertainment has to obey her ton!" 0 "I''m going to die fromughter! Just who gave him the courage?" Shao Heng elegantly sipped from his ss and snorted, derision apparent on his face. He slowly walked over atst and leisurely strolled toward them. He gracefully said, "Miss Ye, I might not be too capable, but I do cherish old friendships. You took such good care of my manager previously so I can''t stand by and do nothing now that you''ve fallen on hard times. How about this? I happen to becking an assistant; are you interested, Miss Ye?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows slightly. An assistant?" Admiration filled Feng Yings face immediately. "Brother Shao, you''re too nice! You still care about friendships with someone like her!" She was once the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department and a golden manager but was now publicly invited by Shao Heng to be his assistant... They were pping her face in front of everybody without a doubt. Ling Shaozhe looked immensely satisfied. "Hurry up and thank Brother Shao! You''re seriously one lucky b*stard!" "Ah!" Feng Ling eximed abruptly. "Brother Shao, your assistant quota is full already! What should we do?" Shao Heng intentionally pretended to be clueless. Its full?" Feng Ling cheerfully replied, "However, I''m still missing an errand girl, so how about you be my assistant, Miss Ye?" Feng Ling mockingly looked at Ye Wanwan. "Mighty Manager Ye, you won''t think the position is too low, right? Unfortunately, our Brother Shao has very high standards for his assistants, so I''m afraid you''re only qualified to run errands for me here." "F*ck you..."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. el.n Before Gong Xu could finish cursing, Ye Wanwan extended her arm and blocked Gong Xu behind her. Then she nonchntly said, Heh, Mr. Shao wants to hire me as an assistant? I''m afraid... you can''t afford it:" Chapter 1785 - Dare to steal someone from me Chapter 1785 - Dare to steal someone from me Chapter 1785 Dare to steal someone from me Shao Heng narrowed his eyes and Feng Ying guffawed. Our Shao Heng can''t afford you? There isn''t anyone Brother Shao can''t afford in this entire entertainment industry! What loftiness are you holding? What? Did you want to be Shao Hengs manager? Utterly delusional!" Ye Wanwan aloofly replied, His manager? I have quite high standards for my artists, so I''m afraid Mr. Shao doesn''t qualify either!'' Feng Ying became furious instantly and she screeched, Ye Bai, I think you want to die!" Feng Ying wasn''t the only one. Everyone also looked at Ye Wanwan like she was an idiot. Ye Bai is probably an idiot, right? Whys she spouting such irrelevant crockery at a time like this ?!" "Right? She actually said Shao Heng isn''t qualified and he can''t afford her? Who does she think she is? Even Stars'' golden manager has to give some face to Shao Heng. This woman is simply absurd!" "That''s right! Its already an enormous favor that Shao Heng is willing to hire her as his assistant! How ungrateful!" Doesn''t she know how she''s fallen? Does she think she''s still the Ye Bai from back then? Which celebrity in the entertainment industry would follow her? Even a nobody wouldn''t jump into her firepit!" 0 Inside the banquet hall, everyone''s gazes brimmed with scorn and derision. Feng Ying arrogantly ridiculed, ''You''re going to make me dieughing. Ye Bai, why don''t you take a good look at yourself first? You? You think you can hope to be Shao Hengs manager? You''re probably In the midst of Feng Yings harsh tirade, hurried footsteps and a wave of gasps came from the halts entrance. Everyone reflexively turned to the door and saw the extraordinarily handsomely-dressed Fu Mingxi strolling on the red carpet with the stars on his trail and entering the hall. A single nce revealed how borately dressed Fu Mingxi was. He was more handsome and eye-catching than normal today, eliciting gasps and exmations everywhere he went. He was the hottest international superstar in Stars Entertainment and achieved great sess in Hollywood as well. His hands from the array of major international awards he won. Most importantly, his stunning figure and looks caused countless girls to go crazy over him. No one could rival his status in the entertainment industry. However, aside from official functions, he rarely appeared in public and never attended social functions in the industry. It was harder than ascending to the heavens for the media to catch a glimpse of him. The price of any gossip and scandals concerning Fu Mingxi had sky-rocketed to outer space. "Wow! Who am I freaking seeing?! Fu Mingxi! Its Stars Entertainments Fu Mingxi, ahhhhh!!!" "My god! Even Fu Mingxi is attending Shao Hengs birthday party! Doesn''t Fu Mingxi never attend this kind of function?" "Shao Heng has proved himself again! His face is incredible!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Ahhh! He''s seriously so handsome that I can''t close my legs !" "Mingxi!" "Brother Fur "Best Actor Fur Everyone instantly forgot about Ye Wanwan and her cohort and swarmed toward Fu Mingxi. Shao Heng was already notified by Fu Mingxi''s manager that he would be there today, so it was a jolt to Shao Hengs mind to unexpectedly see Fu Mingxi Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Fu Mingxi ''s manager was also present. He himself was astonished by Fu Mingxi ''s appearance. Didn''t Mingxi say he wasn''ting? Whys he here now?! This is great! He''s finally listening to me! The manager was excited out of his mind. Catching sight of everyone''s fervor and admiration, pride and self-pleasure flitted through Shao Hengs eyes. He straightened his cuffs and self-assuredly walked toward Fu Mingxi. "Brother Fu, thank you for attending my birthday banquet..." Fu Mingxi was swift as a shooting star and nearly sprinted toward Shao Heng. Before Shao Heng could finish his greeting, Fu Mingxi pelted him with insults. "Shao Heng, what the f*ck is wrong with you?! How dare you try to steal someone from me ?!?!?! Chapter 1786 - Steal from me Chapter 1786 - Steal from me For tonight''s birthday party, many people wanted to show off, so they started a livestream. Hence, the scene just now was broadcast onto the inte, and Fu Mingxi saw everything from a livestream. After that, he didn''t have time to keep entangling himself with Big Dipper anymore and directly charged over with his sword drawn. Everyone was bbergasted by Fu Mingxi unleashing his wrath all of a sudden and stood in their spots in a daze. Fu Mingxi''s manager was also stunned. Fu Mingxi always presented a polite, graceful, and gentlemanly public persona to the outside world. As Fu Mingxi''s manager, he knew Fu Mingxi asionally had a rather... different side in private. However, he was very dedicated to his work and never disyed it publicly. He didn''t expect Fu Mingxi to suddenly explode today. Shao Heng was taken aback and reflexively said, "What''s wrong, Brother Fu? Do you have some misunderstanding?" Fu Mingxi managed to calm down slightly, but cold fury was still apparent on his face. "Misunderstanding? Weren''t you stealing from me just now?" "Stealing from you? What do you mean?" Shao Heng was further puzzled. "There must be some misunderstanding here; I''ll definitely exin it to youter, but thank you foring, Brother Fu." Shao Heng evidently didn''t want to sh with Fu Mingxi. Fu Mingxi also regained his cold and elegant persona now. No need. I came here to apany someone. Shao Heng''s expression darkened slightly but quickly recovered. He politely asked, "May I ask which senior Brother Fu apanied here? Someone who could make Fu Mingxi apany them had to be a monumental figure. Fu Mingxi ignored Shao Heng and passed by him to walk toward Ye Wanwan. el Ye Wanwan was trying her best to lower her presence and pretend to act unfamiliar with him, but to her. despair, Fu Mingxi had very sharp eyes and shot toward her like an arrow: "Brother Ye, why didn''t you wait for me?" Fu Mingxi was very tactful and changed his form of address rather quickly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Shao Heng, who was trailing behind him, was startled. "You know Ye Bai, Brother Fu?" His attentive assistant following him was also astonished and blurted out, "How do you know someone like this, Brother Fu?" Fu Mingxi snorted and nced at the duo. Heh, weren''t you having a time poaching my manager chee? Now you''re asking me if I just know her?" Feng Ying froze in shock. "W-what...?" Fu Mingxi''s suddenly forsaken manager, who was walking toward them from the crowd, was dumbfounded: "...???" On the other side, Gong Xu''s eyes also shot open. Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at Fu Mingxi. "Since when did I be your manager?" Fu Mingxi humbly said, "Brother Fu, I know I''m not gifted at all, but I''ll work hard. Won''t you think about it?" As soon as Fu Mingxi said that, everyone in the banquet hall practically felt their sses dropping and shattering on the floor. When Shag Heng bestowed Ye Bai with an assistant position earlier they thought it was a benevolent gift ande Bai was arrogant and ungrateful. They never expected to turn around and astonishingly watch a super big name like Fu Mingxi begging Ye Bai to be his manager... Chapter 1787 - Accept me Chapter 1787 - ept me Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words as she looked at Fu Mingxi. Was this guy acting or really wanted her to be his manager...? "Brother Ye, how about it? ept me!" Fu Mingxi suggested cheerfully. Ye Wanwan: "..." Everyone looked at Fu Mingxi before their gazesnded on Ye Wanwan in disbelief. Fu Mingxi was considered a top-notch artist in the entertainment industry. Not only did he walk the international route but he was also a genuinely popr artist from Stars Entertainment. Now though, Fu Mingxi was actually shamelessly bothering Ye Wanwan in front of everyone and demanding her to be his manager... How was this possible?! Everyone finally understood why Fu Mingxi imed Shao Heng was poaching someone from him... Shao Heng darkly turned to Ye Wanwan. It had to be said that Ye Wanwan''s looks and figure were considered superb and quite rare even in the entertainment industry. It wasn''t strange that she managed to attract someone like Fu Mingxi. "Heh, Brother Fu, the things you say." Feng Ying looked at Fu Mingxi. "Brother Fu, you''re Stars Entertainment''s popr Best Actor. How can someone like Ye Wanwan, whose mistakes a pile to be as high as a mountain and who fled after embezzling Age of Immortals'' funds, be your manager?" Fu Mingxi aloofly nced at Shao Heng''s assistant. "Who do you think you are? I''m talking to Brother Ye right now; who said you could talk here?" Then Fu Mingxi turned to Shao Heng. "I''m very disappointed in you, Shao Heng. What kind of setting is this? Why are you allowing your dog to rabidly bite people instead of having it on a leash?" Shao Heng''s expression further darkened while Feng Ying gritted her teeth. However, this was Fu Mingxi talking, so she didn''t dare to counter him. The only one here who would dare to insult Shao Heng like this was probably Fu Mingxi. "Heh." Shao Heng chuckled. "Brother Fu, there''s no need to harm our brotherhood because of a woman. Am I right?" Right you motherf*cker," Fu Mingxi cursed uncharacteristically. Fu Mingxi''s manager''s face turned ghastly pale. It was over... it was over now. Fu Mingxi''s public persona was going to copse!!! "Fu Mingxi, don''t be ungrateful for the face I''m showing you! I''m giving you face and calling you Brother Fu But if I don''t give you face, you''re less than a dog to me." Shao Heng''s eyes frostily glinted as he stared at Fu Mingxi. Everyone looked at each other. Shao Heng truly wasn''t exaggerating. Stars Entertainment had three major branches in China, and Shao Heng''s grandfather was the director of one of those three branches. As for Fu Mingxi, he was Stars Entertainment''s popr artist, but he didn''t seem to have any special background to other people. The only people in the entire Stars Corporation who knew Fu Mingxi was Stars Corporation''s big boss'' grandson was one of the branche directors of Stars Entertainment and Fu Mingxi''s manager, who found out by surprise without other people knowing... "You freaking..." Hearing Shao Heng calling him less than a dog, Fu Mingxi''s eyes shot open in fury and he dashed forward to punch him. Fu Mingxi''s manager turned pale with fright and instantly went up to stop Fu Mingxi. "Calm down... Don''t go crazy... Your public persona, my brother! Remember your public persona in the hearts of thousands of girls!" If Fu Mingxi really punched Shao Heng, the consequences would be no joke!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1788 - Bro, you’re incapable Chapter 1788 - Bro, youre incapable Fu Mingxi took a deep breath and squashed his impulse to ruthlessly beat Shao Heng up. Shao Heng looked at Fu Mingxi and Ye Wanwan and snorted. This was his home field, and everyone had to act ording to his wishes-Fu Mingxi was no exception! Suddenly, a round of knocking was heard from a nearby window. Big Dipper and Seven Star were leaning against the window from the outside, and Big Dipper was looking at Fu Mingxi scornfully. "Say, bro, you''re quite incapable. Look at how cowardly you are, yet you want to follow Sis-Brother Ye? Hurry and go home to have your grandpa put you to sleep already!" Fu Mingxi''s temper shot up instantly, and he red at Big Dipper. "What did you say? I''m scared?" "That''s right! Aren''t you scared?" Big Dipper sneered. "Ah, you coward... If Second Elder knew he had a grandson as cowardly as you, he would probably get so angry he would kick off his coffin''s lid!" Both Seven Star and Ye Wanwan were taken back. Second Elder kicking off his coffin''s lid? Seven Star looked at Big Dipper. "Second Elder isn''t dead yet." "Your grandfather is the dead one!" Fu Mingxi angrily shouted. Big Dipper nodded. "That''s right. My grandfather died a long time ago-how did you know?" "Big Dipper, I think you''re the cowardly b*stard! Stop spouting rubbish!" Fu Mingxi impatiently said. "Tch! Everyone knows who the cowardly b*stard is! That Shao Heng dude is calling you less than a dog... but you actually aren''t beating him up! If he dared to insult me like that, I''d kick open his head! Look at your cowardice! You''re less than my bro, Gong Xu!" I''m less than him?!" Fu Mingxi incredulously pointed at Gong Xu. "You''re less than Bro Gong Xu! My bro might not be too capable, but at least he acts like a feral dog who ripped off his leash..." Big Dipper replied. Gong Xu looked at Big Dipper, dumbstruck. "Thank you... bro..." "F*ck!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At being humiliated like this, Fu Mingxi, who had never uttered profanities before, instantly cursed. "Scram!" Fu Mingxi kicked his manager to the side and broke free. Then in front of everyone, he pulled Shao Heng towards him before Shao Heng could react. "Fu Mingxi, are you crazy?!" Shao Heng coldly hollered. "F*ck you!" Fu Mingxi ruthlessly backhanded Shao Heng''s face to everyone''s shock. "Who said you could call me by my name?!" After asking that, Fu Mingxi backhanded Shao Heng two more times. "Ah, Fu Mingxi, bro, you still aren''t too capable. You''re too weak. Isn''t Second Elder feeding you? You''re weaker than Bro Gong Xu!" Big Dipper sighed at Fu Mingxi Gong Xu: "..." Following Big Dipper''s continuous ridicule, Fu Mingxi''s eyes reddened. When had he ever humiliated himself like this? Especially in front of President Bai Feng!!! Fu Mingxi kicked Shao Heng in the shoulder before pouncing on the other man and sitting on him. Shao Heng desperately put up a life or death struggle and the duo coiled inte a ball. Security... Help!" Feng Ying immediately walked up and harshly pushed Fu Mingxi away. "Bro, you''re still incapable! This woman is climbing all over you, but you aren''t beating her up?" Big Dipper turned to Gong Xu. "Gong Xu, my bro, if it were you, would you hit her?" Gong Xu reflexively nodded without any thought and blurted, "I would..." Fu Mingxi immediately turned around and pped the junior assistant shoving him several meters away. Chapter 1789 - Hit his head Chapter 1789 - Hit his head Henyee TrantionsHenyee Trantions "Freaking shut your mouth!" Ling Shaozhe harshly rebuked Big Dipper. How did these two things burrow in here? They were actually clinging onto the window to provoke Fu Mingxi to hit Shao Heng?! "Old Seven, this sonny is insulting you." Big Dipper looked at Seven Star. Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "He''s insulting you." Big Dipper became furious immediately and pointed at Ling Shaozhe through the window. "You b*stard,e out here! If I don''t beat the sh*t out of you today, I won''t be your grandfather!" Before Ling Shaozhe could respond, Big Dipper turned to Gong Xu. "Bro, help me beat him up!" "Eh..." Gong Xu was taken back. Although he did want to, it didn''t seem too... appropriate in this kind of setting? "Gong Xu, my bro, help me punch him... Look at your cowardice, and I was even praising you just now! Don''t say you know me from now on; I can''t humiliate myself like that," Big Dipper announced with disappointment when he saw Gong Xu rooted to his spot, unmoving. "Bro Big, don''t...! I''ll help you punch him!" Gong Xu became spirited instantly and mercilessly clobbered Ling Shaozhe''s face with his fist. "B*stard! How dare you insult my Bro Big! I''m gonna kill you!" Although Gong Xu and Ling Shaozhe were both rubbish fighters in Big Dipper''s eyes, Gong Xu was slightly stronger than Ling Shaozhe in every aspect. Gong Xu trained nearly every week, so it didn''t take much effort for him to beat Ling Shaozhe up. "That''s right, Gong Xu, my bro, punch him! Kick his head... Ah, your ligaments aren''t so hot! Jump up to kick his head!" Big Dipper shouted loudly as he intently watched Gong Xu. "Bro Big... I''m not as awesome as you... I can''t jump up, so I can only use my fist to punch his head..." Gong Xu''s words were quickly apanied b a punch to Ling Shaozhe''s head. Shao Heng''s birthday party had turned intoplete mayhem. Several artists who had a good rtionship with Shao Heng all came forward to help Shao Heng, but how could they be a match for Fu Mingxi? A punch each and they were sent sprawling to the floor. Fu Mingxi''s strength might not hold a candle to Big Dipper and the others, but he was Second Elder''s grandson, so how could normal people defeat Fu Mingxi? Sweat soaked Fu Mingxi''s manager''s forehead. It was all over... Fu Mingxi''s public persona was utterly wrecked! However, thankfully he discovered Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars Corporation''s big boss sometime earlier. Otherwise, hemight also be standing on Shao Heng''s side by now... Fu Mingxi was extremely headstrong and wanted to start as the most minor artist trainee aftering to Stars Entertainment, so he never revealed his identity to anyone or mentioned anything to his manager. But thankfully, Fu Mingxi''s manager was clever and discovered Fu Mingxi''s true identity, So the team he chose would win for sure! "Fu Mingxi, you motherf*cker... You f*cking dared to hit me... You''re over! I''m going to make Stars Entertainment boycott you! I want you dead!" Shao Heng said to Fu Mingxi maliciously, sporting a face beaten ck and blue. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org After such chaos erupted, the livestream was long turned off, and everyone retreated, afraid to bring disaster upon themselves. They couldn''t afford to offend either Shao Heng or Fu Mingxi. Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, and the others all wore strange expressions. Fu Mingxi actually assaulted Shao Heng on Brother Ye''s behalf...? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Of course, the main reason Fu Mingxi assaulted Shao Heng was probably because of Big Dipper, not Brother Ye. Chapter 1790 - Attending as the boss of Stars Entertainment Chapter 1790 - Attending as the boss of Stars Entertainment "This is my first time seeing Fu Mingxi acting like this..." "He probably took a fancy to Ye Bai." "Heh, I didn''t expect Ye Bai to have this wild card still. Truly not bad..." In everyone''s eyes, Fu Mingxi acted like this because he had an affair with Ye Wanwan, and Ye Wanwan dared to return without any scruples and appear in public because she had support andtched onto a thick thigh like Fu Mingxi. The birthday party ended earlier than nned and Fu Mingxi was taken away by policemen. Around the evening, Ye Wanwan had Director Zhou step in and bail Fu Mingxi out and avoided all the reporters crouching nearby. "Sorry for inconveniencing you, Bro Zhou," Fu Mingxi said while looking at Director Zhou. Director Zhou waved his hand. "What inconvenience is this? Shao Heng was the blind one. You could''ve hit Shao Heng until he was crippled if you wanted to, Mr. Fu. Shao Heng and his grandfather probably won''t want to stay with Stars anymore!"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. What kind of cosmic joke was this? Fu Mingxi was the big boss'' grandson. If Shao Heng and his grandfather knew about Fu Mingxi''s identity, they would probably have to apologize on their knees. "President Ye... Tomorrow is Stars'' anniversary celebration, so I hope you can attend..." Director Zhou looked at Ye Wanwan with an ingratiating smile. Ye Wanwan mulled it over before nodding. Director Zhou was over the moon that Ye Wanwan agreed. This was the big boss'' boss! Being able to invite her to appear at Stars'' anniversary celebration was a great aplishment on his part! "Oh right, does Stars have business dealings with Emperor Sky Entertainment?" Ye Wanwan asked Director Zhou. "We do have business dealings with them, President Ye... As you know, an entity like Emperor Sky has to offer a great amount of tributes to Stars Entertainment every year, so we also toss them a few suitable international assignments without much significance. Also, we own quite a bit of Emperor Sky Entertainment''s stocks and are considered their investors," Director Zhou exined. Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration happened to be held in China this year. During the celebration, big names in China''s entertainment industry like Ye Yiyi, Gu Yueze, and Yao Jiawen would all attend in their best attire. Ye Wanwan naturally knew about this. Now that Ye Wanwan had a springboard like Stars Corporation, many things would be easier to resolve. At Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration tomorrow, she would attend as Stars Corporation''s biggest boss. Aside from the top artists in China''s entertainment industry, there would also be many international artists from other countries. The bigger the setting, the more interesting it would be, no? At a different Stars branch in China: An elderly man wore a dark expression on his face as he stared at the battered Shao Heng. "Grandpa, that dogsh*t Fu Mingxi... you have to destroy him!" Shao Heng ferociously eximed. "Hmph!" The elderly man snorted. "Tomorrow is Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration. At that time, I will publicly announce a ban on F Mingxi. Also, many international artists under Stars Entertainment will attend tomorrow, as well as Emperor Sky''s Ye Yiyi and her fianc, the CEO of Gu Group, Gu Yueze. Don''t disgrace me." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "I understand, Grandpa... Oh right, and that Ye Bai..." Shao Heng fumed with rage between gritted teeth. "Don''t worry. I already had people spread news that Ye Bai sank her ws into Fu Mingxi... I will shatter their reputation and make them die tragically!" A frightening glint shed in the elderly man''s eyes. An antique like Ye Bai actually dared to provoke his grandson and Stars wh Entertainment! She seriously didn''t know her limits! Chapter 1791 - 1791 The anniversary celebration begins Chapter 1791 - 1791 The anniversary celebration begins After Shao Heng''s birthday party yesterday, public discussion had gonepletely rampant, burrowing into every crevice. Fu Mingxi and Shao Heng''s respective fans had also tumbled into a shouting mess. Thankfully though, the livestream turned off before Shao Heng and Fu Mingxi started fighting or else the consequences would''ve been inconceivable. Even so, Shao Heng and Fu Mingxi''s fans bothbeled Ye Wanwan the culprit of this disaster. At a certain popr forum in China: [Tomorrow''s Hope: In the end, no matter how we fight, the cause of conflict between Shao Heng and our Mingxi was that shameless Ye Bail] [Protect my Shao Heng: I was wondering-didn''t they say Ye Bai fled earlier? Why''s she back now andtched onto Fu Mingxi? Heh... It looks like Fu Mingxi''s taste is pretty meh. He''s seriously blind!] [Angel and Devil: Didn''t they say Ye Bai fled after embezzling Age of Immortals'' funds... Why isn''t there anyone calling the police to arrest her now that she''s showed up? How could they allow this kind of woman to wreak havoc at Shao Heng''s birthday party? Before, Shao Heng had a wonderful rtionship with Fu Mingxi, and they were close as brothers! Now, because of this lousy sl*t... I support doxxing her!] [Protect my Shao Heng: A cheap sl*t like her only has money in her eyes! She must''ve gotten attracted to Fu Mingxi''s poprity. Heh, she probably also wants to seduce my Shao Heng or else why would Shao Heng and Fu Mingxi have started arguing... [Also, it''s true that cheap sl*t embezzled the Age of Immortals'' funds, but there probably isn''t enough evidence to sue her... Anyway, this kind of woman is the scum of society''s food chain! People like her only know how to leech off other people''s hard work. If it wasn''t for her face, she would probably be begging on the streets right now!] [Little Xixi: Stars'' anniversary celebration is about to begin in a moment, and they''re live broadcasting it... I heard Mingxi is actually bringing that woman there. Get ready for an explosion any second!] Inside Stars Entertainment''s office, Zhou Tao sneered as he read the storm of abuse that enveloped the forum. These ignorant spectators were saying Ye Bai was hugging Fu Mingxi''s thigh...? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Without sugarcoating it, it was actually Fu Mingxi who wastching onto Ye Bai''s thigh... It was true that Fu Mingxi was the grandson of Stars'' boss, but who was Ye Bai...? Her hidden identity was the big boss of Star''s boss! "Eh, just what are theseizens thinking? They don''t even know the l whole situation but they started pounding on their keyboards to insult people..." Fu Mingxi''s manager asked as he turned to the nearby Big Dipper. "Isn''t that normal...?" Big Dipper took a bite from the apple in his hand "What''s there to fuss about? When I used a VPN to ess the inte before, people frequently insulted my goddess. I''m used to it." "True. I have to see if Mingxi is ready." Fu Mingxi''s manager closed hisptop and left the lounge. At the same time, at the venue for Stars'' anniversary celebration, countless media reporters had already arrived and were dispersed everywhere. When Fu Mingxi''s manager arrived, they instantly surrounded him. "Where''s Fu Mingxi?" "At Shao Heng''s birthday party yesterday, there was news that Fu Mingxi hit Shao Heng because of Ye Bai. Is this true?" "The inte previously said that Fu Mingxi and Shao Heng were friends, so why did Fu Mingxi hit Shao Heng? Was it really because of a woman?" Fu Mingxi''s manager nced at the numerous reporters and said with irritation, "Mingxi hit him because he wanted to. What? Is that noto allowed?" The reporters all looked at each other, bewildered and incredulous. Chapter 1792 - 1792 Attending in Sundays best Chapter 1792 - 1792 Attending in Sunday''s best Fu Mingxi''s manager actually said Fu Mingxi hit Shao Heng because he wanted to... "Say, are you bored off your ass all day long?" Fu Mingxi''s manager expressionlessly continued, "Have you never fought? Have you never argued with someone?" Then he ditched the reporters around him and fled without a trace. "Ye Yiyi''s here!" At that moment, an borately dressed Ye Yiyi appeared in front of everyone. Next to Ye Yiyi was a man wearing a silver suit. The man had an aloof smile on his face as he stayed close to Ye Yiyi. "The CEO of the Gu Group, Ye Yiyi''s fiance-Gu Yueze is also here..." Aside from them, an elderly man also arrived with staff clustered around him. "Even Mr. Ye Hongwei is here..." Several reporters were surprised to see Ye Hongwei. Ye Hongwei was the chairman of the Ye Group but had receded from the public eye for many years due to his old age. To the media, Stars Entertainment''s influence was terrifying immense indeed since even the long reclusive Ye Hongwei had toe in person to give his regards. "Miss Ye! Mr. Gu!" Many reporters swiftly rushed toward Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze like a torrential river. "Hello," Ye Yiyi greeted the reporters with a smile. "Miss Ye, we heard that Emperor Sky Entertainment and Stars Entertainment have reached an initial agreement and Stars Entertainment will invest huge funds to help Emperor Sky produce international artists. Is this true?" Gu Yueze walked forward and quietly answered, "That''s right. We have started our coboration with Stars Entertainment, and Stars Entertainment will soon be Emperor Sky Entertainment''s investor too." With Stars Entertainment''s support, Emperor Sky Entertainment would be able to leave China and enter the international scene and soar into sess. From now on, Emperor Sky Entertainment''s number one position in China would be strengthened and be unshakable. Ye Hongwei was also glowing with health and vigor and was immensely satisfied with Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze. "Oh right... Miss Ye, do you know what happened at Shao Heng''s birthday party yesterday...?" A reporter looked at Ye Yiyi. Ye Hongwei''s expression instantly filled with displeasure. "Eh... Of course I''ve heard tidbits of such a major matter..." Ye Yiyi replied with a nod. "Everyone knows that Ye Bai is a member of the Ye family as well... Ye Bai previously embezzled the Age of Immortals funds. However, after Bai returned, why wasn''t this ount settled and an investigation into Ye Baiunched from the corresponding police department? Could it be that the Ye family helped Ye Bai make up the funds?" "Yes." Ye Yiyi nodded generously. "No matter what, Ye Bai is a member of the Ye family... Ye Bai''s father and brother have been arrested already, and we don''t want to see Ye Ba follow in their steps. I hope that everyone will stop pursuing this matter; Emperor Sky Entertainment has properly handled it." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Ye is truly generous... but Ye Bai doesn''t seem too grateful. At Shao Heng''s birthday party yesterday, Fu Mingxipletely changed from his previous image and ever started arguing with Shao Heng because of Ye Bai. News also leaked outter that Fu Mingxi assaulted Shao Heng because of Ye Bai. Now, both artists'' fans have started cursing Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Ye family on top of Ye Bai. What does the elderly sir have to say about this?" a reporter inquired as they walked toward Ye Hongwei. Chapter 1793 - 1793 The pressure of public opinion Chapter 1793 - 1793 The pressure of public opinion 1793 The pressure of public opinion Ye Hongwei snorted and replied with a dark expression, "I''ve never had a granddaughter like her. All she cares about is money; she would do anything for money. There''s no point mentioning a fiend like her!" Ever since news erupted of Ye Wanwan embezzling the of Immortals'' funds and the Ye family''s name was smeared in conjunction, Ye Hongwei wanted nothing more than to personally strange Ye Wanwan to death. Thankfully, Ye Yiyi took out some funds to fill the Age of Immortals'' gap! Yesterday, news erupted again of Ye Wanwan ensnaring Fu Mingxi and causing Fu Mingxi to assault Shao Heng. How could this kind of mongrel be the granddaughter of him, Ye Hongwei?! He originally held hope for her, but a leopard couldn''t change its spots. Gu Yueze was also sneering and inwardly rejoicing in the fact that he didn''t choose Ye Wanwan back then. It was the wisest choice of his life. Before the reporters could continue hounding them, they saw Fu Mingxi and his manager walking toward the guest seating. At the sight of Fu Mingxi, the reporters immediately surrounded them. "Fu Mingxi... What''s your rtionship with Ye Bai? We heard you attacked Shao Heng yesterday? May we ask about the reason?" "Right now, everyone on the inte says it was Ye Bai who instigated the trouble..." "Before Ye Wanwan left, she embezzled the Age of Immortals'' funds, so she''s clearly a white-cor criminal. Don''t you know this, Best Actor Fu...?M Faced with a tirade of questions, Fu Mingxi remained expressionless. "Noment." "Sis-Brother Ye, let''s go..." Fu Mingxi turned around and suggested leaving to Ye Wanwan, who was standing behind him while surrounded by Big Dipper and Seven Star. Ye Bai?!" The reporters boiled with fervor instantly at the sight of Ye Wanwan. Gu Yueze derisively nced at Ye Wanwan, his lips curling into a contemptuous sneer. "Ye Bai, where did you go after embezzling the Age of Immortals'' funds? Do you know this is a crime?" "Someizens say your father and brother''s sentence is about to be announced, but you haven''t visited your father and brother after .ne returning to the country. Instead, you ensnared Fu Mingxi and wreaked havoc at Shao Heng''s birthday party..." "Get lost, all of you! Don''t you find it hot, bunching up together?" Big Dipper irritatedly waved his hands and pushed some reporters away. Ye Wanwan smiled politely at everyone. "Apologies, but noment." Ye Bai... What identity are you using to attend Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration tonight? The guest list of Stars Entertainment''s t anniversary celebration was announced a long time ago, but you didn''t appear to have been? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. included... May I ask if you used Fu Mingxi toe here to gather more knowledge or was there another reason?" Ye Hongwei looked at the nearby Ye Wanwan and trembled with anger. "Disgraceful little b*stard...!" Under Big Dipper and Seven Star''s devout protection, Ye Wanwan and Fu Mingxi soon arrived at the guest seating area. Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration was being presented entirely through live stream. Currently, all the forums were exploding with activity, especially after the reporters'' interviews. Manyizens dered they would remain nearby and block Ye Bai from leaving after the event ended. The spite on the inte had epassed everyer and was an abominable sight. Aside from international artists from Stars Entertainment, there were also artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Age of Immortals sitting in the guest area. Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and Han Xianyu were seated near the back and couldn''t make their way forward, so they were very worried when they saw Ye Wanwan sitting down next to Fu Mingxi at the front. They didn''t understand why Ye Wanwan would attend this kind of event at such a crucial time. Wasn''t she pushing herself into the heart of the storm...? Chapter 1794 - Xie Zhezhi Chapter 1794 - Xie Zhezhi Soon, Shao Heng also entered and sat to the left of Fu Mingxi. He looked at Ye Wanwan and Fu Mingxi with a sneer. Today, he''d watch as these two died! "Hello-" Xie Zhezhinguidly walked onto the stage in a red suit. "D*mn ..." "I''m not seeing things, right?!" "Xie Zhezhi!" "I was wondering why I didn''t see Xie Zhezhi on the guest list! He actually took up being a host at Stars Entertainment''s anniversary..." "Xie Zhezhi hasn''t appeared in a long time right...? My idol is so awesome..." Xie Zhezhi was a top-tier artist in China''s entertainment industry and was a legend who reached the peak the day he debuted and never experienced any low points in his career... "I''m very honored to serve as the host of Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration this year... Everyone shouldn''t be too unfamiliar with me, right? A mesmerizing smile turned up on Xie Zhezhi''s face. Many male artists started pping while a myriad of female artists started cheering in excitement. "Alright... I won''t waste any time. Let''s wee Emperor Sky Entertainment''s representative to speak!" Xie Zhezhi continued. Gu Yueze and Ye Yiyi both walked onto the stage, the focus of millions of people, and they announced that Emperor Sky Entertainment had determined a battle strategy with Stars Entertainment. Yao Jiawen stared at Ye Wanwan with bone-chilling frostiness. Emperor Sky Entertainment had determined a battle strategy with Stars Entertainment, so from now on, there was no possibility for Ye Bai to make aeback. The entire entertainment industry would belong to them! Congrattions, congrattions, Elderly Sir Ye..." Haha, Mr. Ye is rather blessed! You have such a wonderful granddaughter and grandson-inw! Some of the entertainment industry''s seniors started congratting Ye Hongwei. Ye Hongwei nodded in response, his face glowing with satisfaction. After Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze left the stage, Shao Heng quickly walked up. "I''m on stage today because there''s a matter that will keep guing me unless I tell everyone," Shao Heng said. The venue abruptly became quiet. Everyone knew that the matter Shao Heng was talking about was probably the events of yesterday''s birthday party. "Last night, Fu Mingxi vilely insulted me and evaulted me at my birthday party... There was also Ye Bai who didn''t invite but crashed my party without permission and incited Fu Mingxi to attack me. I''d like to ask everyone-what kind of proper behavior is this?" Everyone''s gazes instantlynded on Ye Wanwan and Fu Mingxi. Yao Jiawen suddenly stood up and righteously eximed, "All of us here know Best Actor Fu''s character, so it''s obviously Ye Bai''s fault. Ye Bai previous embezzled all of the Age of Immortals'' funds and fled country. I have no idea howeve? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. someone like her managed tond a spot in the guest area today." Many artists surveyed Ye Wanwan with odd expressions. Xie Zhezhi turned to Ye Wanwan with some surprise in his expression but didn''t say anything. As they spoke, an elderly man walked onto the stage. This elderly man was Shao Heng''s grandfather, a branch director of Stars Entertainment in China. "I''m very regretful that this kind of situation urred at our Stars Entertainment. Fu Mingxi has clearly vited some of Stars Entertainment''s rules and seriously damaged Stars Entertainment''s reputation. Hence, I hereby announce that Stars Entertainment will terminate its artist contract with Fu Mingxi!" the elderly man coldly announced. Chapter 1795 - Let’s welcome the boss of Stars to come onto the stage Chapter 1795 - Lets wee the boss of Stars toe onto the stage At this point in the live broadcast, the insults and usations directed at Ye Wanwan on China''s various major forums had reached their peak. Some people even dered they were going to kill Ye Wanwan. The majority of Fu Mingxi''s fans also aimed their attacks at Ye Wanwan in order to erase the me on Fu Mingxi. They all hoped everyone to give Fu Mingxi a chance because Fu Mingxi was merely bewitched by Ye Wanwan. [Mingxi''s Love: This bloody b*tch has ruined Mingxi!!!] [Protect my Shao Heng: She deserves everything! A gold-digger like her seriously wants to transform into a phoenix? Who does she think she is?! How dare she incite Fu Mingxi to attack my Shao Heng?!] [Little Hopping Bear: A woman like her deserves to be turned into mincemeat! And Mingxi! How could he be bewitched by this woman and bring her to attend Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration?! What right does she have to sit there? Who said she''s qualified to attend Stars Entertainment''s anniversary?!] From the guest area, Director Zhou and Fu Mingxi looked at Shao Heng and his grandfather like they were idiots. A branch director wanted to fire the grandson of Stars Corporation''s boss... Was he freaking tired of living...? Fu Mingxi''s manager also shook his head in exasperation. This matter had truly gotten out of hand. Emperor Sky Entertainment''s higher-ups were all looking at Ye Wanwan with smirks. Gu Yueze chuckled mockingly. "It''s rather a feat for a woman to humiliate herself to the entire world." Ye Hongwei harshly red at Ye Wanwan and tightly clutched his crutch with both hands. If it weren''t for this special asion, Ye Hongwei probably would''ve raised his crutches and started hitting Ye Wanwan already. Xie Zhezhi stood on the stage andughed awkwardly. "Next, please wee Stars Entertainment''s Director Zhou and Director Li onto the stage." Following Xie Zhezhi''s words, Director Zhou and an elderly man with a head of white hair stood up and ascended the stage. The white-haired elderly man,This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Director, was the third branch director of Stars Entertainment and had a good rtionship with iel Director Zhou, so Director Zhou told him everything already. Director Li first nced at Ye Wanwan with a big smile before turning to everyone else. "Truthfully, I have nothing much to say. I just think the anniversary celebration this year is the most interesting and fun anniversary I''ve ever seen. Many reporters were confused by what Director Li meant. Director Zhou smiled faintly. I also don''t have much to say. However... I should reveal a piece of news to everyone: The big boss of our Stars Corporation is also in attendance today!" All hell broke loose at the venue and major web forums. Stars Corporation''s big boss... It wasn''t just Stars Entertainment! It was the entire Stars Corporation! Stars Corporation was involved in too many industries, and Stars Entertainment was merely a subsidiary of Stars Corporation! Ever since Stars Corporation was established, no one had ever seen an appearance from Stars Corporation''s big boss! But this enigmatic big boss was actually attending today''s event?! Everyone curiously examined their surroundings. "Really...?" Ye Yiyi also reflexively looked around her with astonishment. Gu Yueze became invigorated instantly. He would like to take a good look at Stars Corporation''s big boss... Even Ye Hongwei straightened up and looked around him. Not just anybody could see Stars Corporation''s big boss. Shao Heng and his grandfather were startled. Chapter 1796 - Ye Wanwan was Stars’ big boss Chapter 1796 - Ye Wanwan was Stars big boss "Big boss is here?" Shao Heng looked at his grandfather. The elderly man frowned. "I previously heard that big boss'' boss came to China... though we weren''t the ones who received them. I originally thought they were just passing by, but they''re actually attending this year''s anniversary and Zhou Tao and Li Fu didn''t tell me?!" Director Zhou smiled and made introductions. "Next, we''ll have our Stars Corporation''s big bosse up and greet everyone!" Thunderous apuse and cheers mored through the venue. Theizens on various tforms also held their breaths and the flood ofments also slowed as everyone wanted to see the resplendence of Stars Corporation''s big boss. However, on the monitor, all they saw was Ye Wanwan, dressed in a ck female suit, standing up expressionlessly and walking toward the stage. At the venue, Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze nced at her aloofly. What the heck was this woman doing? Did she want to attract the attention of Stars'' big boss using this kind of method? "How pitiful." Gu Yueze snorted. "It appeared she''s really gone mad," Ye Yiyi alsomented dryly. Some higher-ups and artists from Emperor Sky Entertainment stared at Ye Wanwan, bewildered. Fu Mingxi''s manager looked at Ye Wanwan with astonishment. "What''s she doing? Did your partner go mad?!" Fu Mingxi nced at his manager, disinclined to answer. In the back, Gong Xu rubbed his eyes and turned to Luo Chen next to him. MD*mn... What is Brother Ye doing?!" Luo Chen furrowed his brows and shook his head lightly. "How would I know..." An ominous feeling also surged through Han Xianyu. The Ye Bai he knew absolutely wouldn''t do something like this in this kind of setting, and there was no way he''d believe Ye Bai was really doing this to attract the attention of Stars Corporation''s big boss like others were saying... In China''s various online tforms: [The past drifted with the wind: Did that bloody b*tch go mad?! They''re inviting Stars'' big boss to go up on stage. Why''s she standing up?!] [The apple of daddy''s eyes: Heh... Don''t tell me she thinks Fu Mingxi''s thigh isn''t thick enough, so she wants to attract the eyes of Stars'' big boss like this...] [BBQ: Her? She wants to attract the attention of Stars'' big boss? Does she really know what kind of figure Stars'' big boss is? What kind of woman hasn''t he seen? How could he take a fancy to this bloody b*tch?!] [I love Shao Heng: Get down, get down!]? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Back at the guest area of the venue, Ye Hongwei was flushed red and trembling with fury. He turned to Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze. Why aren''t you going up there and dragging that humiliating scoundrel back here?! Does that little b*stard want topletely disgrace our Ye family?! What if she''s med by Stars Corporation''s big boss? How could our Ye family and Emperor Sky Entertainment shoulder this responsibility?!" However, Ye Wanwan had already arrived on stage. Long time no see, Xie Zhezhi," Ye Wanwan softly greeted Xie Zhezhi on the stage. "Miss Ye, it''s truly been a long time. I feel like it_s been a lifetime ago since we chatted over dinner," Xie Zhezhi replied with a smile. Ye Wanwan sank into thought. It did seem like a lifetime ago... "That woman even knows Xie Zhezhi?! Wait no... I should say, Xie Zhezhi actually knows her?!" "That''s impossible, right? How could someone like Xie Zhezhi know Ye Bai?! And they look like friends?!" Some of the industry''s celebrities were all stunned. Can everyone please be quiet?" Ye Wanwan impatiently demanded with a furrow of her brows. Many artists looked displeased. Who did Ye Bai think she was by telling them to be quiet?! "Haha, don''t be angry, Boss. It''s because this is everyone''s first time meeting you, Boss, so they can''t help but be excited! It''s everyone''s honor that you could attend Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration this year!" On the stage, Director Zhou suddenly turned to Ye Wanwan and spoke with an ingratiating smile. Chapter 1797 - What kind of joke is this?Little Sweet Chapter 1797 - What kind of joke is this?Little Sweet Director Zhou stood next to Ye Wanwan with a gentle smile on his face as his eyes ran over the venue. "I believe everyone isn''t too unfamiliar with thisdy standing next to me... Her name is Ye Bai and she once singlehandedly founded the Age of Immortals... However, Chairman Ye also has a different identity. I believe that everyone is unaware of the fact that Chairman Ye is also the top boss of our Stars Corporation aside from being the founder of the Age of Immortals... Let me emphasize that I''m not talking about Stars Entertainment solely. Chairman Ye is the top boss of the entire Stars Corporation." Haha, thanks to Director Zhou''s numerous invitations, Chairman Ye reluctantly agreed to attend Stars'' anniversary celebration this year. I''ll represent every employee and artist under Stars Entertainment to thank Chairman Ye for gracing us with her presence!" the elderly Director Li also hastily butted in. Everyone''s eyes shot to Ye Wanwan, and some people''s eyes were wide open and their mouths agape like they had seen a ghost. Silence. Following Director Zhou and Director Li''s words, dead silence enveloped the venue, and even the drop of a needle could be heard. Director Zhou and Director Li were both top branch directors of Stars Entertainment in China, so there was no way they were lying... A matter like Stars Corporation''s big boss showing up couldn''t be spoken recklessly, and Director Zhou and Director Li absolutely wouldn''t joke about this type of matter in this kind of setting. Otherwise, they might not be able to keep their jobs anymore. Shao Heng was stupefied and reflexively turned to his simrly stunned grandfather. "H-how... how''s this possible?!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Shao Heng''s grandfather looked at the tranquil Ye Wanwan, his breathing growing heavy and sweat soaking his forehead. That woman... how''s it possible...? As one of the branch directors of Stars Entertainment, Shao Heng''s grandfather naturally knew that the big boss of Stars Corporation Director Zhou and Director Li mentioned wasplete rubbish... It wasn''t the big boss who came! It was big boss'' boss, alright?! In other words, the big boss of Stars Corporation merely worked under this woman! "Grandpa. She''s Stars Corporation''s big boss? How''s that possible... Those two old geezers must be lying... They must be scheming something!" Shao Heng made usations immediately. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org The elderly man instantly turned to Shao Heng and ruthlessly backhanded his face. "Grandpa..." Shao Heng clutched his face, baffled by his grandfather''s p. "Shut up!!!" His grandfather angrily red at him. "You''ve destroyed me, b*stard!!!M On the other hand, Ye Yiyi''s expression was a bit dazed as she watched Ye Wanwan coolly standing on the stage. Next to Ye Yiyi, Gu Yueze was intently staring at the dazzling Ye Yiyi in the limelight, his expression bing increasingly shocked. Ye Wanwan is... the top boss of Stars Corporation? How is that possible...? How could this be?! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "What did Director Zhou and Director Li just say...? Ye Wanwan is the boss of Stars Corporation???'' Ye Hongwei frowned deeply, thinking he had heard wrong. He knew Ye Wanwan''s abilities, so what kind of cosmetic joke was it that Ye Wanwan could be the boss of Stars Corporation?! "That''s absolutely impossible!" Yao Jiawen''s heart intensely pounded in her chest. Ye Bai absolutely couldn''t be linked to the big boss of Stars Corporation! Chapter 1798 - Please speak a few words, Chairman Ye Chapter 1798 - Please speak a few words, Chairman Ye The tforms live broadcasting this eventpletely exploded. [Don''t wait for a barren Zhezhi: Hahaha, I''m gonna die fromughter... What a good show... Where are those keyboard warriors who said Ye Bai is relying on Fu Mingxi to make aeback?] [The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall on my tongue: Haha, after all thismotion, Ye Bai turned out to be Stars Corporation''s big boss. Shao Heng? Fu Mingxi? To put it bluntly, they''re all working for Ye Bai, right? Didn''t those keyboard warriors want to lie in wait for Ye Bai...? And those who imed they were going to kill Ye Bai...? I support you! Hurry and go! Don''t humiliate yourself.] [I have a cute wife: I also saw someone saying they were going to ban Ye Bai... and im Ye Bai was a criminal for embezzling the Age of Immortals funds? How absurd! Stars Entertainment is just a minorpany under Stars Corporation, and Ye Bai is the owner of Stars Corporation, yet people think she embezzled the Age of Immortals'' funds...? I admire her!] Following the announcement of Ye Wanwan''s identity, some of Ye Bai''s earlier fans were instantly resurrected andunched into their roasting and face-pping modes. As for thoseizens who participated in the attack on Ye Bai, they were instantly drowned and roasted skinless, and not a single person dared to step forward and resist. Stars Corporation''s big boss needed totch onto Fu Mingxi''s thigh?! She needed to rely on Fu Mingxi to ruin Shao Heng?! Ye Bai probably only needed to say the word and both Fu Mingxi and Shao Heng would be unemployed... At that moment, the artists familiar with Ye Bai-Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Han Xianyu, etc.-all looked like they had seen a ghost as they looked at Ye Wanwan. D*mn..... D*mn... Brother Ye is... the big boss of Stars Corporation? I''m not dreaming, right?!" Gong Xu looked at Luo Chen and Jiang Yanran. "Um... I don''t know either..." Jiang Yanran shook her head. She''d never heard Ye Wanwan mention this... "Even Stars Entertainment''s Director Zhou and Director Li are saying this. Do you think it could be fake?" Luo Chen might find it unbelievable, but two directors from Stars Entertainment announced it, so it had to be real. "Then... then are we... the same as princes?" Gong Xu asked dazedly. Han Xianyu:"..." Luo Chen: "..." Jiang Yanran: "Then I should be a princess..." Ye Hongwei suddenly stood up and looked at the two directors. "Director Zhou... Director Li... you just said she was the owner of Stars Corporation... but that''s impossible, right... Stars Corporation has been in operation for many years, but how old is she...?" Director Zhou nced at Ye Hongwei and smiled aloofly. "Elderly Sir Ye, what are you saying? Could Director Li and I dare to joke about something like this?" Ye Hongwei knitted his brows as he stared at Ye Wanwan. If Ye Wanwan was the owner of Stars Corporation, why hadn''t she ever mentioned it at home?! Moreover, something like this was too absurd...? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Wanwan, since you''re the owner of Stars Corporation, Emperor Sky e'' Entertainment will merge with Stars Entertainment and be sisterpanies from now on," Ye Hongwei immediately ordered Ye Wanwan. However, Ye Wanwan didn''t respond to him at all nor did she even nce at him. "Haha, since you''vee up on stage, please speak a few words, Chairman Ye..." Director Zhou said to Ye Wanwan genially. "Alright, since Director Zhou insists, I will say a few words." Ye Wanwan looked up and swept her eyes over the venue before calmly saying, "Yesterday, Fu Mingxi did indeed attack Shao Heng at Shao Heng''set and birthday party, and it was my wish.. Relying on his poprity background, Shao Heng acts undisciplined and out of control, considering everyone else beneath him. He''s humiliated his fellow artists several times andpletely lost respect for the entertainment industry. Hence, I hereby announce that Stars Entertainment will one-sidedly terminate our work contract with our artist, Shao Heng." Chapter 1799 - What you’re relying on Chapter 1799 - What youre relying on Shao Heng shot up and pointed at Ye Wanwan. "What right do you have to terminate my contract... Are you the owner of Stars Corporation simply because you say you are... You..." Before Shao Heng could finish speaking, Director Zhou impatiently waved his hand and made the security forcefully escort Shao Heng out of the venue. "As for Shao Heng''s supporter, who''s also his grandfather, he has disregarded thepany''s image and twisted the truth... From this moment onward, Stars Corporation will terminate our contract with him, and Director Zhou and Director Li will temporarily take charge of the branch he manages, as well as all the artists under him," Ye Wanwan continued. Excitement surfaced in Director Zhou and Director Li''s eyes. They were going to share all the resources of another branch... This was too satisfying! Many reporters stepped forward to defend Shao Heng''s grandfather against this "injustice." Chairman Ye, Shao Heng''s grandfather, Elder Wang, has aplished many things for Stars Entertainment, but you''re kicking him out of Stars Entertainment for a mere minor mistake. Isn''t this too unreasonable?" "That''s right. Don''t you think your decision is too inappropriate, Chairman Ye?" Ye Wanwan expressionlessly nced at the inquiring reporters and indifferently responded, "I''m the owner of Stars, so whatever I say is the principle. Do you have any other questions?" The reporters looked at each other, rendered speechless. "Next, I''ll be addressing an issue rted to Emperor Sky Entertainment." Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze. "I hereby announce that Stars Entertainment will terminate every partnership it has with Emperor Sky Entertainment. We will recover all of the artists that we transferred to Emperor Sky Entertainment and withdraw all funds." "WHAT?!" Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze''s expressions snapped. If Ye Wanwan really did this, it would be an absolutely fatal blow to Emperor Sky Entertainment!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although Stars Entertainment would have to pay a penalty for one-sidedly terminating their contract, thispensation was nothing in the face of Emperor Sky Entertainment''s subsequent damage! Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "What did you say?!" Ye Hongwei stood up and angrily red at Ye Wanwan. "How dare you spout nonsense in this kind of setting?!" Ye Wanwan nced at Ye Hongwei and dryly asked, "What identity are you using to speak to me in this manner in this type of setting, Elder Ye?" When Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting were wrongly used, where was he? Why had he never believed in his son and grandson? When she was forced to leave China, where was he? Did he show any concern for her? When their whole family was in dire straits, where was her supposed grandfather? Moreover, Since Ye Hongwei chose Ye Yiyi''s family, it was the same as giving up on her family. Ye Hongwei had never admitted she was his granddaughter in the face of the reporters'' inquiries. It was true that she had never been a member of the Ye family and didn''t share any blood rtionships with them. The only ones she needed to pay back were her parents and brother. As for the rest of the Ye family... they broke off all connections to her a long time ago. "Wh-what did you say?! I''m telling you, immediately take back what et you just said and re-merge Emperor Sky and Stars! Did you hear me?!" Ye Hongwei angrily shouted. "Chairman Ye, are you threatening me?" Ye Wanwan aloofly nced at Ye Hongwei. "Sowhatim?!" Oh?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "Then I''m very curious as to what you''re relying on?" Chapter 1800 - Ingrate Chapter 1800 - Ingrate Ye Wanwan coolly looked at Ye Hongwei without a ripple of emotion in her eyes. "Sister, how can you speak to Grandfather like this..." Ye Yiyi suddenly asked Ye Wanwan with a frown. The majority of the celebrities and reporters present knew Ye Wanwan''s identity and knew that she was Ye Hongwei''s granddaughter and was naturally a member of the Ye family. That''s right, Ye Wanwan. Since you''re the owner of Stars Corporation and also a member of the Ye family, logically speaking, Stars Corporation is considered an asset of the Ye family. So aren''t you just intentionally angering Grandfather like this?" Gu Yueze hastily butted in as well. Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and the others all looked furious. They had seen shameless people before but not to this extent. How could they have the face to say something like this?! Ye Wanwan smiled. "A member of the Ye family? Who said I''m a member of the Ye family?" "Insolence! Even if you''re not a member of the Ye family, you can''t withdraw the funds! You''re breaching our contract!" Ye Hongwei trembled from anger. "Elder Ye, please be mindful of your words or else I''ll have to order security to ask you to leave," Director Li interjected with a displeased expression from the stage. Director Zhou and Director Li had to have been incredibly astute to get promoted to branch directors of Stars Entertainment, so they naturally detected Ye Wanwan''s attitude toward the Ye family. This was the time for them to prove themselves in front of big boss! How could they relinquish this opportunity to prove themselves?! Our Stars Corporation can pay the penalty fee," Ye Wanwan replied indifferently. Chairman Ye, I''ll contact thewyer today and transfer it to them after calcting the penalty fee," Director Zhou quickly promised. You..." Ye Hongwei pointed at Ye Wanwan and fell back, syed on his chair. Emperor Sky Entertainmenthis life''s blood... "Of course, I''m not a heartless person. Our Stars Entertainment can also acquire Emperor Sky if you''re willing," Ye Wanwan added. "You want to acquire Emperor Sky Entertainment?! Keep dreaming!" Ye Hongwei yelled, fuming. Ye Wanwan shrugged. "Whatever you want." Ye Wanwan stopped paying attention to Ye Hongwei and his group and turned to Yao Jiawen sitting close to them. "I single-handedly created the Age ofThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Immortals but had to leave China due to private matters some time ago. However, Yao Jiawen took advantage of my absence to embezzle all of the Age of Immortals'' funds and imed to the outside world that it was me who embezzled the funds," Ye Wanwan said with a faint smile. Yao Jiawen''s expression changed. She hastily stood up and exined to the reporters, I didn''t! Ye Bai is venomously ndering me! How could I have embezzled the Age of Immortals'' funds... It was Ye Bai... "It was me?" Ye Wanwan peered at Yao Jiawen, her lips turning up with a meaningful smile. "What you''re saying is that I, the owner of Stars Corporation, decided to embezzle the Age of Immortals'' minute funds at the risk ofmitting a crime. Is that what you mean?" Amotion snaked through the venue. Stars Entertainment''s assets by itself was already a terrifying amount, and Stars Entertainment was merely a subsidiary of Stars Corporation, so the worth of the entire Stars Corporation... Ye Bai, the boss of Stars, embezzled the funds of the Age of Immortals? What could those funds do for the boss of Stars? Eat breakfast?! "It was me who created the Age of Immortals, and when Yao Jiawen was unable to even find a job back then, I cherished talent, so I brought her into the Age of Immortals. Unfortunately, I merely picked up an ingrate." Ye Wanwan kept the smile on her face as she continued. fels Chapter 1801 - Requite kindness with enmity Chapter 1801 - Requite kindness with enmity Everyone turned to each other after hearing that. After Ye Wanwan left China, Yao Jiawen announced that Ye Wanwan embezzled all of the Age of Immortals'' funds and established herself as the Age of Immortals'' savior who tenaciously stood by the Age of Immortals in its most difficult times before finally leading the Age of Immortals out of its problems. She painted her image to be immensely heroic. However, Yao Jiawen''s intentionally-drawn image was easily shattered by a few words from Ye Wanwan tonight. If Ye Wanwan said this kind of thing with Ye Bai''s identity, no one might believe her. But if Ye Wanwan denounced Yao Jiawen as the big boss of Stars Corporation, the effect would be utterly different. "No... That''s not it!" Yao Jiawen loudly tried to exin. Ye Wanwan aloofly nced at Yao Jiawen with a bone-chilling smile hanging from her lips. "Yao Jiawen, back then, I used my status as the Director of the Talent Recruitment Department to draw you into the Age of Immortals when you were hitting walls and failures every which way, and I wholeheartedly trained you. "However, after I left, you embezzled all of the Age of Immortals'' funds but imed that it was me who embezzled funds to the outside world. Moreover, you forced the Age of Immortals'' artists to shoot crude portraits, produce rotten films, and act as a garnish for Shao Heng...'' An uproar reverberated through the venue.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Before Ye Wanwan said this today, who would''ve expected Yao Jiawen to be this kind of despicable and shameless person? When Yao Jiawen was penniless, it was Ye Wanwan who helped her, so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say Ye Wanwan was Yao Jiawen''s biggest benefactor in her life. However, Yao Jiawen took advantage of Ye Wanwan''s absence to frame her and steal the Age of Immortals! All the reporters rushed toward Yao Jiawen, surrounding her imprably. "CEO Yao. Are Ye Bai''s words true? Did Ye Bat help you in your most desperate times, but you repaid kindness with malice and stole Ye Bai''s Age of Immortals aftero embezzling its funds?" Yao Jiawen frantically shook her head. "It''s a lie! What evidence does she have to say this? She was the culprit, but she''s framing me instead now!" "CEO Yao, you''re saying Ye Bai is framing you? A reporter looked at her derisively. "CEO Yao, Ye Bai is the owner of Stars Corporation. At the risk of sounding mean, is the Age of Immortals'' funds greater than what Stars Entertainment can earn in an hour? "Why would Ye Bai have to risk viting thew to do this? Would you go and steal a dor, CEO Yao?" Yao Jiawen feebly opened her mouth but couldn''t utter anything in response. Every single one of her exnations would appear frail and empty. No matter what she said, no one would believe her... All of this was attributed to the stunning truth of Ye Bai''s identity as the big boss of Stars Corporation. This identity alone was enough. All hell broke loose once again on China''s various live broadcast tforms in response to Ye Wanwan''s words and a myriad of insults and admonishment were directed towards Yao Jiawen. Ye Yiyi imperceptibly sent a reporter a look. Ye Yiyi knew that Ye Wanwan would attend Star''s celebration tonight, so she intentionally hired a reporter to use this opportunity to shatter Ye Wanwan''s reputationpletely and turn her into a street rat that everyone despised. "Chairman Ye, can I ask you a few questions?" a reporter quickly asked Ye Wanwan. "You may." Ye Wanwan nodded. Chapter 1802 - I never succumb to this formula Chapter 1802 - I never sumb to this form "Chairman Ye, as everyone knows, you''re a member of the Ye family, and your father and brother were charged for murdering Ye Yiyi''s father with irrefutable evidence. Now, you seem to be unterally breaking off Stars Entertainment''s investment and cooperation with Emperor Sky Entertainment, which is the life''s work of the Ye family, like an act of vengeance... Moreover, back then, your father was the CEO of Emperor Sky Entertainment but was kicked out of the Ye family because he embezzledpany funds to pay off his gambling debt and was involved in criminal activities. Is everything you''re doing currently an act of revenge, Chairman Ye...? "If you are seeking revenge, I don''t think the Ye family has done anything wrong. Instead, the wrongdoers are you, your parents, and your brother, Ye Mufan." Everyone''s eyesnded on Ye Wanwan again. An icy smugness surfaced in Ye Yiyi''s eyes but she sighed in reply, "Sister, I know you hate our family... But by using this kind of method, the entire Ye family, not just us, wille to ruin..." "Ye Wanwan, Yiyi is still your sister after all and took great care of you once. She''s forgiven you for all of your wrongs... Although you''re now Stars'' big boss, how could you use such dirty and shameless methods? The Ye family didn''t do anything wrong." Gu Yueze echoed in agreement. This b*stard..." Ye Hongwei''s face was flushed red, and he had one hand sping his crutch as he red at Ye Wanwan. "I was thoroughly disappointed by your father and brother, and I even once considered giving you all a chance! "However, they not only ipetently ruined thepany but they also dared tomit murder! And you! Not only did you not reflect and repent on it, but you also used this kind of method to harm the Ye family. Are you still a person?!" "Heh, Chairman Ye, don''t you think this is truly unjust?" The reporter from earlier continued to hound Ye Wanwan. Following this round of inquiries, China''s various major live broadcast tforms weed another round of insults from the keyboard warriors. Director Li red at the reporter furiously. "Whose reporter are you? Security, kick him out!" Ye Wanwan waved her hand and looked at the reporter with a chuckle. You raised a good question." "First of all, I don''t hold any rtionship with the Ye family, and the matter-of-course beliefs that you hold merely hijack morality to condemn me. Unfortunately, I''ve never sumbed to this form." Ye Wanwan nced at the reporter, Ye Yiyi, and Ye Hongwei before continuing: "Second of all, I''m the owner of Stars, so I need to be responsible for mypany. I don''t think Emperor Sky Entertainment has the strength and qualifications deserving of investment and partnership from Stars." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "We previously invested in several international artists from Stars, but Emperor Sky didn''t raise their poprity in China at all nor did they provide Stars with the anticipated profits. Hence, what issue is there in Stars choosing to withdraw our funds and terminate our partnership?" The reporter furrowed his brows. Ye Wanwan focused on the reporter. "Or do you think an internationalpany like Stars manages to grow bigger and stronger from personal feelings alone and doesn''t need to consider the situation and the gains and losses? Everything I''m saying has obvious reasoning, but do you know why I''m talking in such simple terms?" "What do you mean to say, Chairman Ye?" the reporter questioned. Because I''m afraid that you might not understand, considering your circumstances, if I said anything more profound," Ye Wanwan answered. Chapter 1803 - The truth comes to ligh Chapter 1803 - The truthes to ligh Laughter broke out in the crowd. This was a tant face-pping! This reporter''s numerous questions were nowhere as shocking and impactful as Ye Wanwan''s words... With a few words, Ye Wanwan informed everyone how ignorant this reporter was. "Also." Ye Wanwan turned to Ye Hongwei. "Regard Elder Ye''s words, you said that Ye Shaoting negatively impacted thepany due to his embezzlement of thepany''s funds, and you kicked him out of the Ye family afterward. Then Elder Ye''s belief should be to abandon anyone useless, including your own son... "And today, I think that the Ye family''s Emperor Sky Entertainment ispletely useless to our Stars Corporation and is even a burden. Hence, as the boss of Stars Corporation, I should logically abandon Emperor Sky Entertainment. "However, Elder Ye, why are you reacting so intensely and attacking me so personally? Could it be that you relied on personal attacks on other people to strengthen Emperor Sky Entertainment back then?" "Great! Nicely said!" Gong Xu stood up immediately and loudly apuded Ye Wanwan. Following Gong Xu''s pping, thunderous apuse from various artists also rang out. You... you..." Ye Hongwei fiercely red at Ye Wanwan and trembled from his rage. "Also, that reporter friend just now said my father and brother were suspected of murdering Ye Shao''an from the Ye family, so I would like to use this opportunity to show everyone something," Ye Wanwan said a faint smile. "Show us something?" "What is it..." Everyone looked at her curiously. "Today is my father and brother''s trial date and the court hearing also coincidentally happens to be a live broadcast, so let''s all see the result for ourselves." Seven Star and Big Dipper walked up and cooperated with some employees from Stars to turn on the giant screen at the venue. Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting were shown on the screen. Ye Wanwan had spent arge sum to hire China''s most famouswyer, Zhang He, to defend Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting. Nowadays, court hearings were increasingly public, and Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''swsuit held too great an impact, so the court chose to live broadcast the hearing. In the broadcast, a middle-aged man, Zhang He, submitted a piece of evidence in defense of Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s innocence to the court; it was an audiotape. As the recording yed, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun''s voices were heard. Huang... Huang Mingkun, say, our act of hiring someone to kill Ye Shao''an and framing Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan... won''t be exposed, right?" "Don''t worry... It won''t. Our n was absolutely seamless, and no one will realize it. Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting, those two idiots, deserve it! Their whole family is idiotic..." "This whole family is ratherical if you think about it. Back then, Ye Shao''an owed arge sum of debt, so he embezzled a giant sum from thepany''s funds. Later, he befriended people from the mafia behind the back of the old geezer, Ye Hongwei, and framed Ye Shaoting for the whole thing..." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Ye Shao''an teamed up with Ye Yiyi and Gu Yueze to abduct Ye Wanwan and injected her with illegal drugs and recorded her... In the end, Ye Shaoting actually willingly to Ken fall for his daughter. Wasn''t he dumb?" S Many people were astonished by the recording they heard. Ye Yiyi especially looked incredulous. the After Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun returned home, they revealed how they were forced to record this conversation during their abduction. That same day, Ye Yiyi sought out members of the Hongxing Gang and spent arge sum to ask the Hongxing Gang to take care of this matter... Chapter 1804 - A surprising reward Chapter 1804 - A surprising reward Hongxing Gang sent news a few days ago that Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan''s abductors were taken care of already and the recording was destroyed... Did Hongxing Gang lie to her?! Ye Wanwan aloofly watched Ye Yiyi''s reaction. Ye Yiyi definitely didn''t expect that it was Ye Wanwan who made Hongxing Gang give them false information since Hongxing Gang had been following everything she said to the tee with Liao Jiaqi in her possession.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Hongwei watched the big screen in disbelief after the recording ended. Ye Shao''an... wasn''t killed by Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan... His second son died at the hands of Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang! Then they framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan for the homicide!!! "Elder Ye, the Ye Yiyi you indulge so much isn''t your granddaughter. She''s the product of an illicit affair between Liang Meixuan and the Ye family''s steward, Huang Mingkun. Elder Ye is so generous to hand over your life''s work to an outsider," Ye Wanwan said to Ye Hongwei in amusement. "Wh-what did you say?!" Ye Hongwei was stunned and incredulously turned to look at Ye Yiyi next to him. "Don''t nder me and start rumors here, Ye Wanwan!" Ye Yiyi loudly rebuked. "nder you and start rumors?" Ye Wanwan smiled. "Your mother''s illicit affair with Steward Huang isn''t fake, right? I''ve hired private investigators and possess evidence of the affair between your mother and Huang Mingkun." Ye Yiyi frowned deeply... She truly underestimated this woman... On the big screen, Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan were originally sitting in the audience as the victim''s family but following the revtion of the recording, their expressions greatly changed. Didn''t Yiyi say Hongxing Gang had already taken care of their abductors and destroyed the recording?! "I-it''s not like that... Someone abducted us and forced us to say that!!!" Liang Meixuan stood up and shouted loudly. "Oh? You''re saying you said this during your abduction? Isn''t that absurd? Don''t you know what these words represent?" Zhang He, China''s topwyer, asked with a snort. "I know! But if we didn''t cooperate with them, we would''ve died!" Liang Meixuan exined immediately. "What a joke!" Zhang He eximed. "If it was really as you said, why don''t you have a police record? Why Why would amabducted individual say this but not report it to the police? However, they didn''t exhibit any changes from before the trial began until now. Don''t tell me you forgot you were abducted?" I..... Sweat drenched Liang Meixuan''s forehead. When they got home and found Ye Yiyi, they did have ns to report the abducting to the police. However, Hongxing Gang guaranteed that the recording was destroyed already, so they were afraid it would cause unnecessary trouble and reveal her rtionship with Huang Mingkun, and maybe even their business with Hongxing Gang... "Who provided this recording?" the judge asked from his seat. I did, a middle-aged man replied as he stood up from the benches. "Bullsh*t..." Liang Meixuan shouted, enraged. The middle-aged man snorted before turning to the judge. I''m a private investigator with a permit for operation and underwent professional training. Miss Ye Wanwan hired me, and throl I tenacious investigation, I finally discovered Huang Mingkun owed arge sum to loan sharks at the casino. The supposed abduction that Huang Mingkun mentioned was his loan sharks merely finding him a few days ago and forcing him to pay his debts... Additionally, Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun had an abnormally intimate rtionship... "I discovered the particr hotel and hotel room that they frequently stayed in and installed taping devices in the room ahead of time. I originally just wanted to try my luck but didn''t expect to really get a surprising reward." Chapter 1805 - Something interesting Chapter 1805 - Something interesting All the guests at Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration were astonished. They didn''t expect the sensational case would have such a great turnaround... The second son of the Ye family, Ye Shao''an, didn''t die in the hands of Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan. Not only was he murdered by killers hired by the Ye family''s steward, Huang Mingkun, and Liang Meixuan, but those two even framed Ye Shaoting and Ye Mufan for it... Wasn''t this too terrifying? The madam of the Ye family actually had an illicit affair with their steward... "Sir Judge, I also have some videos and pictures here to submit as evidence." Zhang He walked forward and submitted the video and photos that Third Elder and Big Dipper shot previously. The evidence contained multiple room renting records at this hotel from Liang Meixuan and Steward Huang Mingkun, and videos and photos of them in the room. "All of these can''t serve as direct evidence," the judge said after a long while. Zhang He smiled. "We naturally knew this, but we also have additional evidence that can directly prove Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting weren''t the true culprits behind Ye Shao''an''s murder." Zhang He immediately listed several pieces of evidence that proved Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s innocence and theirck of motive for killing Ye Shao''an. He started ying Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s video that night.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This video originated from the Ye residence''s surveince camera. "Everyone knows that this video is how we directly determined Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting to be the murderers initially, but there''s a very illogical area." Zhang He swept his gaze across the room and slowly said, "First of all, in the video, Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting did indeed appear in the Ye residence and entered Ye Shaozan''s room. However, sometimeter, they appeared again in the video with al murder weapon in hand. "That is how it appears... but everyone, please pay attention! The Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting you see holding a murder weapon have their backs facing the camera, and aside from wearing the same clothes, there isn''t any direct evidence that proves the people holding the murder weapon are them." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Hmph, what a joke! Even their clothes are identical-so what if they didn''t show their faces?" Liang Meixuan came back to life after learning that the recording couldn''t be used as evidence and snorted at thewyer. Zhang He turned to Liang Meixuan. "Even your recording can''t be used as evidence, so could this be used as evidence simply because the second group is wearing identical outfits? Ms. Liang, your logic is truly admirable. You..." Liang Meixuan looked at Zhang He, somewhat at a loss for words. "The murder weapon contained their fingerprints!" Fingerprints?" Zhang He smiled aloofly. It''s truly too simple to obtain something like fingerprints. However, while we''re on the topic of fingerprints, there is something more interesting... el "Normal people might not know about this, but have to emphasize something: After the weapon was thrown into the Ye residence''s pond, it was soaked for at least 10 hours, so even if you could obtain Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting''s fingerprints, they would be faint... However, the fingerprints that the forensic scientists extracted were very intact and whole... Is this logical? Everyone in the courtroom turned to look at each other nkly, oddly quiet. "There''s also one more thing that I find more absurd..." Chapter 1806 - What a great show Chapter 1806 - What a great show Zhang He continued, "Based on what I know, Ye Shaoting was responsible for installing all of the Ye residence''s surveince, so he thoroughly knew every point of surveince inside and out. "If Ye Shaoting wanted to kill someone, nned it for a long time and was operating with his son, Ye Mufan, how could he be foolish enough to expose himself on the surveince footage multiple times? That isn''t logical nor reasonable." From the defendant''s seat, Ye Mufan looked at Zhang He in surprise. D*mn... No wonder he was China''s most famouswyer that Wanwan hired with a huge sum of money... He was simply... "Hence, based on the intact nature of the fingerprints... It''s apparent that this was pre-meditated and plotted to frame them for murder. This is all I have to say," Zhang He concluded with a smile. Huang Mingkun knitted his brows tightly and looked at their dumbstruckwyer. He wanted to stomp his feet from anxiousness. Talk already! The prosecutor was exasperated. What else could he say? Fingerprints couldn''t be intact after the weapon was soaked in water for 10+ hours, but the fingerprints on the murder weapon were very intact, meaning they were nted thereter... This point alone was enough... Also, all of Zhang He''s exnations were wless, and there wasn''t a point they could refute. Moreover, they had videos and recordings as evidence... About half an hourter, when news rang out of Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting being released and absolved of their guilt, Ye Wanwan finally revealed a trace of happiness from Stars'' anniversary celebration stage. Although they couldn''t use the recording as direct evidence, they could use it as a reference. Since Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting were acquitted of their charges, the investigation on this case would be continued and eventually lead to Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan. Ye Wanwan would like to see how long they could hold on. Soon, Ye Wanwan had someone turn the screen off, ending the live broadcast of the court hearing. "So... does anyone want to say anything else...? For example, Elder Ye, Ye Yiyi, and CEO Gu?" Ye Wanwan turned to the trio with an inscrutable smile on her face. Ye Hongwei was stunned, his lips twitching, and unable to utter a word. Ye Yiyi''s hands were twisted into themselves, and the color was drained from her face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Gu Yueze had his brows deeply knitted. Ye Yiyi was actually a b*stard? The illegitimate daughter from a steward?! Amotion ran through the venue of Stars'' anniversary celebration following the judge''s decision. No one expected the truth of the matter to turn out like this! What a great show! The eldest miss of Emperor Sky Entertainment, Ye Yiyi, was actually the b*stard, and the madam of the. Ye Group had an illicit affair with their steward. They worked together to frame Ye Shaoting and his son, Ye Mufan, and they might even be the culprits behind Ye Shao''an''s murder! This truth was simply horrifyingly bone-chilling! A vacuum instantly appeared around Ye Yiyi, and everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from her. Based on Ye Yiyi''s expression, she had to have known her background. How malicious did this woman have to be to dominate the position as the eldest daughter of the Ye family for so long without any qualms? How could this mother and daughter pair be so evil and vicious? Everyone also naturally remembered how Gu Yueze broke his engagement with Ye Wanwan back then. There was no double he threw away Ye Wanwan, a watermelon, to pick up a pile of dog sh*t! Gu Yueze naturally detected everyone''s peculiar gazes and fervent whisperings. His fiancee was actually the b*stard of a steward! He had never experienced this type of humiliation in his life! Chapter 1807 - Dark history Chapter 1807 - Dark history Yueze, 1-let me exin..." Ye Yiyi paid no attention to other people''s eyes and tried totch onto her final log, Gu Yueze. Gu Yueze avoided her hand like she was something disgusting. He wore an extremely disappointed expression as he frostily said, "Yiyi, I always thought you were an innocent and kind girl. For you, I didn''t hesitate to break my engagement with Wanwan and shoulder the curses afterward, but I didn''t expect you to be so malicious." Ye Yiyi watched forlornly as Gu Yueze furiously left; she was instantly submerged by a swarm of reporters. The event that could be called the biggest farce of the entertainment industry this year finally dropped its curtains. After Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration ended, Ye Wanwan didn''t linger, and the venue slowly emptied of guests. Ye Wanwan walked out of the restroom with her phone in hand and looked up, catching sight of someone standing in the hallway outside. Gu Yueze... He was evidently waiting there for her. Ye Wanwan reflexively raised her brows at seeing Gu Yueze after a long absence on her part. This man was undoubtedly her most disliked person. Not only because he was scum but because he truly represented the darkest part of her history during her period of amnesia! Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but grind her teeth at the thought of the culprit behind all of this. "Wanwan..." Gu Yueze examined this woman who seemed to have remolded herself thoroughly. "I don''t know how you did it, but I''m very surprised you would go to this extent for me." Even he couldn''t help but exim "Beautiful!" at Ye Wanwan''s wless counterattack. Although Ye Wanwan became more and more beautiful, he never regretted his decision. For people like him, winning over beautiful women was way too easy. Now though, he finally seriously considered this woman for the first time. Ye Wanwan nced at him speechlessly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. What did he mean by "go to this extent for me"? What did this idiot narcissistically imagine again? She didn''t understand a word. Gu Yueze continued: "I actually remember everything you said back then, Wanwan." "Oh? But I''ve forgotten. What did I say?" Ye Wanwan asked with amusement. Gu Yueze smiled as though he saw through her intentionally calm pretense and confidently said, "You once said to me that you would work hard to be someone worthy of me, Wanwan. Back then, I didn''t think you said that seriously, sol didn''t expect you to really... work so hard for me." Ye Wanwan: After breaking off my engagement with him, I partied my way to the et g in the previous centeret already, alright? Is he still Ye Wanwan was incredulous. Just who gave him this confidence and audacity? "Heh... Mr. Gu, you''re truly cute." Ye Wanwan promptly left after saying that, unwilling to waste precious time with this idiot. Gu Yueze wasn''t angry as he watched Ye Wanwan leaving. ying hard to get was kind of fun too. No matter how outstanding a woman was, she couldn''t escape from his grasp as long as they had emotional ties. Ye Wanwan originally wanted to seek out ?ie Zhezhi to ask about news rted to Si Yehan, but Xie Zhezh left already by the time she came out, so she had to meet with him a different time. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org After bidding farewell to Han Xianyu and the others, she headed straight to the courthouse to take Ye Mufan and Ye Shaoting home. When the family of four finally reunited, they tightly hugged each other, excited beyond words. Chapter 1808 - My sister will pay the bill Chapter 1808 - My sister will pay the bill "Wanwan... You''ve worked hard..." Emotional tears filled Ye Shaoting''s eyes. "Dad, we''re family! Why are you saying this?" Ye Wanwan hugged her father. They might not be her biological parents, but Ye Shaoting had given her the most valuable paternal love. Ye Mufan was bursting with excitement and kept bouncing up and down next to Ye Wanwan. "D*mn! Wanwan, you''re too freaking awesome! We''re from the same parents; isn''t this too unfair?! Do you have a gic mutation, Wanwan?" Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. "Stop your nonsense. Hurry and go home to take a bath!" Liang Wanjun nodded vehemently. "That''s right! Wash away the bad luck!" After Stars Entertainment''s anniversary celebration ended, Ye Wanwan''s phone exploded with calls, and an endless amount of invitations paraded onto her phone. However, she declined all of them and kept her parentspany at home in the following few days. Eventually, she and Ye Mufan invited Han Xianyu, Luo Chen, Gong Xu, Jiang Yanran, and Fei Yang, as well as Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Fu Mingxi, who forcibly invited himself, for a meal. Fei Yang reserved a table at a tower restaurant with great privacy, and everyone sat down at the table, rxed. Ye Wanwan pulled Jiang Yanran to sit on her right side, leaving an empty seat on her left which was swiftly snatched by Gong Xu. Due to some obstructions from Big Dipper, Fu Mingxi only managed tond a corner spot a little far from Ye Wanwan. At the table, Ye Wanwan introduced Fu Mingxi, Big Dipper, and Seven Star to everyone, and a harmonious atmosphere enveloped the table. Han Xianyu said, "Congrattions CEO Ye, for righting your injustice!" Luo Chen also butt in: "Congrattions, CEO Ye!" Everyone else cheerfully piped in with their congrattions. Ye Mufan sighed. "Thank you for your hard work throughout this period! Open your mouth wide today and eat your fill! My sister will pay the bill!" Ye Mufan said "My sister will pay the bill" like it went without saying. Ye Wanwan looked somewhat exasperated but theers of her lips unwittingly turned up.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the Independent State, she walked every step with her heart hanging off a cliff. Now that she had returned to China and reunited with her friends, she hadn''t been able to feel so rxed for a long time. On the table, Gong Xu''s phone kept going off "Ding ding ding" as though special notifications for some topic he set up were popping up. e Gong Xu offhandedly clicked it open and promptly pped the table, eximing, "Dmn! What the heck is Gu Yueze up to? Isn''t this notice too freaking shameless? He actually said you''ve always been deeply in love with him, Brother Ye! He''s saying you love him more than life itself and desperately yearned for him even after you broke off your engagement with him! h! Couldn''t he make up a more believable story?" Fei Yang had received many messages from his friends in the industry asking him about Ye Wanwan''s rtionship with Gu Yueze, but he didn''t mention it to avoid affecting everyone''s meat Since Gong Xu rashly brought it up, he interjected, "It hasn''t been many days since the court hearing concluded, but this press release was already written and published. The Gu Group''s public rtions works rather fast." Earlier, Jiang Yanran was worried that Ye Wanwan would be sad at the mention of Gu Yueze, but now, she lost all worries. Upon hearing this, shescornfully said, "Back when Uncle e fell on desperate times, Gu Yueze impatiently broke off engagement with Wanwan and cut their ties. Now, as soon as he learned about Wanwan''s identity, he audaciously wants to im some rtion to her! What a clever n!" his Ye Mufanmented as well: "And I thought I was scum enough already, but there''s always someone even scummier out there!" Chapter 1809 - You’ve also suffered a beating? Chapter 1809 - Youve also suffered a beating? Han Xianyu sipped from his lemon water before saying: "Gu Yueze probably really thinks he''s still Ye Wanwan''s true love and that she never got over him. He thinks that as long as he shows a sign, Ye Wanwan will catch it immediately." Ye Wanwan smiled at Han Xianyu. "Very urate." Gu Yueze probably actually thought that way since the previous "Ye Wanwan" was truly too infatuated with him and even did numerous idiotic things. To Gu Yueze, Ye Wanwan''s desperate love for him was a deep-rooted belief. Even after discovering that she got together with Si Yehan, Gu Yueze merely thought she was trying to take revenge against him and still deeply loved him in her heart. Big Dipper was sitting next to Gong Xu and leaned close to his phone to take a closer look at Gu Yueze''s photo in the gossip article. "D*mn... No way, right?! Did you gorge on too much meat, Brother Ye? How could you stand to consume this type?" "... Mind your words!" Ye Wanwan snapped. What do you mean I gorged on too much meat? What meat did I eat? Fu Mingxi lived his whole life in China so he naturally knew about Gu Yueze. He was instantly riled up when he heard that. "Sis... Brother Ye! You actually had an engagement with Gu Yueze?! What about me? We clearly had an engage-" We clearly had an engagement prior to this! Ye Wanwan almost lunged onto the table to cover his mouth. Thankfully, Seven Star, who was sitting closer to him, did it for her. "Woowoowoo..." Fu Mingxi was forcefully silenced. At that moment, the servers brought alcohol to the table. To avoid the miscreants, Big Dipper and Fu Mingxi, from running their mouths off again, Ye Wanwan fiercely red at them before picking up the wine ss on the table and standing up. "Ahem, alright, alright. It''s rare for us to gather here so happily, so let''s not talk about unhappy things like this!" Ye Wanwan looked over everyone sitting at the table gently. "I''m truly happy to know everyone here and honored to have you all as friends! Cheers, here''s a ss from me! We''re not leaving until we''re drunk tonight!" Ye Wanwan gantly raised the ss and tilted her head back to down the cup. When Ye Wanwan was about to drink from the cup, nearly everyone jumped up- Gong Xu: "Brother Ye, no!" Luo Chen: "Brother Ye, you can''t!" Han Xianyu: "Ye Bai, hold on..." Jiang Yanran: "Wanwan!" Fei Yang: "Old Bro Ye, calm down!" Ye Mufan, "Put it down, Wanwan!" Seven Star: "Sis Feng!" Big Dipper: "Boss, no, no, no! Put it down!!!" Except for the clueless Fu Mingxi, nearly everyone at the table stood up and shouted, their hands reaching out to stop Ye Wanwan''s ss. The scene was... rather spectacr...Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When everyone reacted identically, the members of the Age of Immortals reflexively exchanged looks with their two new friends. Big Dipper leaned toward Gong Xu and quietly asked, Bro, say... have you also witnessed Brother Ye drunk?" Gong Xu nodded like he had met a bosom friend. "You''ve also suffered a beating?" "The new car I bought got a huge hole!" Big Dipper:"..." Gong Xu:"..." After this exchange, the duo tightly sped their hands together and looked like people who had finally found apanion after ending up at the other end of the world. As for Ye Wanwan, she was dumbstruck. She exasperatedly looked at the group still recovering from their pani "Really? When I''m just slightly... slightly drunk Everyone looked like a confused question mark meme. She calls that "slightly livelier"? The ignorant Fu Mingxi asked with a frown, That''s right! The president is just drinking some alcohol, why are you all overre Before Fu Mingxi could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by the expressionless Seven Star again. "Woowoowoo...'' Chapter 1810 - Had a boyfriend since a long time ago Chapter 1810 - Had a boyfriend since a long time ago Everyone expressed an intense desire to live upon seeing Ye Wanwan about to consume alcohol. "Brother Ye,e on, put it down, put it down! This is too dangerous!" Gong Xu nimbly snatched Ye Wanwan''s wine ss away. Luo Chen quickly moved the alcohol bottle next to Ye Wanwan farther away. Han Xianyu also brought over some strawberry juice prepared ahead of time, and Jiang Yanran quickly stood up to pour a ss for Ye Wanwan. "Wanwan, drink this strawberry juice. It''s freshly squeezed, so it''s delicious!" Ye Mufan nodded frantically. "That''s right, that''s right. Sister, you''re a girl, so why are you drinking? I won''t allow it as your brother. You should drink juice like Yanran! Behave!" "Right, right, right! They''re right!" Big Dipper piped in. Ye Wanwan couldn''t describe her feelings as she stared at the pink strawberry juice in her hand.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In the end, under the strict watch of everyone at the table, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to use strawberry juice in ce of alcohol to toast everyone. Only then did Big Dipper rx and joyously urge everyone to stand up. "Come,e,e, cheers! We won''t leave until we''re drunk! Ye Wanwan: Drunk your a**! Through the whole meal, Ye Wanwan''s stomach was forcefully filled with all sorts of fruit juice. She didn''t crave alcohol but not being able to drink some alcohol in this kind of setting was truly too dull. As she propped her head on her chin in utter boredom and sipped from a ss of another strangely-colored juice blended from some unknown fruits that Jiang Yanran poured for her, her phone suddenly chimed with a notification. Ye Wanwan didn''t even look before clicking her phone open. It was a voice message. The moment Ye Wanwan clicked it open, a man''s voice rang out from her phone. "Wanwan, are you free tomorrow night?" A man! A man''s voice! The boisterous dinner table turned silent instantly, and everyone''s ears perked up. They looked like they were drinking and eating, but their attention was wholeheartedly concentrated on Ye Wanwan''s phone. "Let''s have dinner together?" Both Fu Mingxi''s ears and hair were standing up, and caution was evident on his face. If it weren''t Seven Star watching him, he wouldn''t have been able to pping the table and jums UMS again. up Gong Xu used his proximity to Ye Wanwan and snuck a peek. Brother Ye, who is it, who is it? D*mn... It''s G-gu Yueze! This scum still dares to hit on you?!" Fu Mingxi immediately butted in: "Why''s this scum still pestering you? I''m telling you, Brother Ye, an impure and unchaste scum like him should be drowned in a pig cage and rolled over a board of nails! Block him already; why are you keeping scum like him around?" Fu Mingxi was fairly resentful of the fact that Ye Wanwan once had an engagement with Gu Yueze. Ye Wanwan didn''t block Gu Yueze before because she simply tossed him to the back of her mind. She wasn''t blocking him now though because... "Heh, why should I block him? Don''t you think it''d be rather fun to take him out for a walk whenever you''re bored?" Ye Wanwan asked with a chuckle. Without surprise, a new message notification rang from her phone as she said that. It was another voice message from Gu Yueze. "Wanwan, you''re a smart person. You should know that there''s no point in ying hard to get for too long. I won''t always have the time." Pft, his words seriously didn''t disappoint her. Gong Xu truly couldn''t hold back anymore and picked up Ye Wanwan''s phone and pressed on the voice message button before roaring "Sh*t, Gu Yueze, are you a freaking idiot? Brother Ye has had a boyfriend since a long time ago!" Chapter 1811 - So handsome he shatters the earth’s shell Chapter 1811 - So handsome he shatters the earths shell Gong Xu grunted and continued to say to the phone, "They''re incredibly loving, and the most important point is that Brother Ye''s boyfriend is so handsome he shatters the earth''s crust! A single hair from him could blow you to smithereens! "Who wants you more than life itself? Who''s deeply in love with you? Who''s ying hard to get? You''re the freaking embodiment of a drama king, alright? You''re seriously too good at creating scenes for yourself! How could ugly swine like you dare to covet my Brother Ye?" Everyone at the table, except for Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Fu Mingxi, had seen the "so handsome he shatters the earth''s crust" boyfriend that Gong Xu mentioned. Seven Star imperceptibly furrowed his brows and automatically nced at Ye Wanwan. Meanwhile, Big Dipper quietly blurted out, "Sis Feng has a... has a boyfriend in China?" Fu Mingxi asked, "Boyfriend? What boyfriend?" After Gong Xu finished his tirade in one breath, Gu Yueze''s expression darkened as he listened to Gong Xu''s voice on the other end. Gu Yueze had people privately investigate the matter and hadn''t discovered that Ye Wanwan was dating anyone during this period of time. Hence, to him, this was merely a charade from Ye Wanwan. As for artists like Gong Xu, Luo Chen, and even Fu Mingxi, he had never taken them seriously. Soon, Gu Yueze responded with a voice message. "Heh, Wanwan, I thought you were a clever girl and would know how to choose, but it appears I''ve overestimated you. I think you should know that there''s no one in Imperial City who''s worthy of you rejecting me." Gu Yueze''s strange words rang again, but this time, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Fu Mingxi''s attention wasn''t focused on him anymore. "You''re awesome, Brother Ye! You have a boyfriend in China too?" Big Dipper zealously asked. Ye Wanwan:"..." How in the world does Big Dipper manage to do this? Why do his words cause misunderstandings every time so easily? What does he mean I have a boyfriend in China too? Do I have many, many boyfriends?!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, while Seven Star was able to sessfully block out Fu Mingxi he couldn''t do anything about Big Dipper. "Please erase the part ''in China too''! Thank you!" "Hey! Who''s Brother Ye''s boyfriend in China? Is he really that handsome?" Big Dipper was already akin to a wild horse broken free of its reins and eagerly pulled on Gong Xu to inquire. Gong Xu nodded. "Although I don''t want to admit it, he really is very handsome..." Fu Mingxi protested, "Gong Xu, aren''t you exaggerating too much?!" In the end, the meal wrapped up amidst everyone''s insults for Gu Yueze and gossip about Ye Wanwan''s Chinese boyfriend. After the meal concluded, they exited the hotel to return home individually and were about to enter their cars when a dark hoard of reporters rushed up. Fei Yang''s expression instantly changed. "What''s going on? Did our itinerary get leaked? Let''s go!" Any single person from their group could evoke amotion, let alone so many gathered together. To theirment, there were too many reporters and they were tightly blocking the hotel entrance, so Ye Wanwan and her group were stuck and unable to leave for the time being. Thankfully, Big Dipper and Seven Star were martially inclined and stopped the crowd from pressing too close. "Miss Ye Wanwan, regarding the rumors circting around the inte about you and Mr. Gu, is there something you would like to say?" "When you tearfully agreed to break the engagement back then, did you consider it your lifelong regret?" "Did you publicly expose Ye Yiyi''s background to make Mr. Gu turn around and rekindle his old me with you?" Question after question wasunched at Ye Wanwan like a series of cannonballs, causing Ye Wanwan to unwittingly scratch her ears. She felt like she was about to go deaf. Chapter 1812 - My taste isn’t that awful Chapter 1812 - My taste isnt that awful Ye Wanwan, who was walking forward while protected from the reporters, suddenly stopped and turned to one of the reporters. A second of silence enveloped the scene. When that reporter saw Ye Wanwan looking at her, she excitedly asked, "CEO Ye, I heard good things areing for you and Mr. Gu? Will Stars Corporation coborate with the Gu Group due to this rtionship?" Ye Wanwan humorously swept her eyes across all the reporters. "Gu Yueze and I? Apologies, but you seem to have misunderstood something." The reporters were bewildered. "Misunderstood something?" Ye Wanwan aloofly replied, "My taste isn''t that awful." All the reporters were stupefied. D*mn! This Ye Wanwan is seriously arrogant" With the Gu family''s power in Imperial City and Gu Yueze''s looks and character, he was the golden husband candidate for numerous socialites and heiresses. Otherwise, Ye Yiyi wouldn''t have done everything she could to steal him from Ye Wanwan. Back then, everyone in the industry witnessed how Ye Wanwan made a fool of herself to chase after Gu Yueze. Ahem, Miss Ye, your words..." The reporter was at a loss for words... "Back then, my taste... yes... it might''ve indeed been rather weird... Now though, I have a boyfriend, so I''d like to request all my media friends to refrain from believing the rumors," Ye Wanwan interrupted the reporter and dropped another atomic bomb. What?! Ye Wanwan has a boyfriend already? The reporter and their fellow reporters had been digging for so long but hadn''t been able to fish out any gossip like that! Could it be someone in the industry too?! "Miss Ye Wanwan, you already have a boyfriend? May I ask who he is? Is he from the entertainment industry?" "Could it be a member of the Age of Immortals?" someone guessed. Listening to the reporters'' ardent inquiries, Han Xianyu, Gong Xu, and the others were also surprised. Ye Wanwan had always been very low-profile, so they didn''t expect her to publicize her romantic rtionship so directly this time. However, considering how revolting Gu Yueze''s actions were, it wasn''t strange that she would publicize her rtionship. Ye Mufan was also fairly astonished since he thought his sister had broken up with that pretty boy already. After all, such a serious ordeal urred in their family and his sister hadn''t mentioned that man after returning to the country, so he didn''t t dare to mention it in fear of saddening her. He didn''t expect her sa bring it up out of her own initiative. Ye Wanwan frankly answered, He isn''t from the entertainment industry. He''s a businessman, and you all should know him too." A businessman and also someone they knew? Just who was it?! "Could it be YL''s CEO? I think he publicly dered he was a fan of Ye Bai earlier, and gossip about them circted for some time!" "YL''S CEO is already more than 50 years old, no? He''s been divorced twice too..." It can''t be an artist under her, right?" Amidst the intense discussion and pressing inquiries, Ye Wanwan nonchntly continued, "His name is Si Yehan." All the reporters:"..." Ye Mufan: "..." Gong Xu:"..." Luo Chen:"." Fu Mingxi:"..." Aside from Big Dipper and Seven Star, who didn''t recognize the name "Si Yehan," the rest of their group and all the reporters were bbergasted. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Mufan nearly bit his tongue as stared at his sister, stupefied. He quietly cursed, "Sh*t! Wanw He e wh-who did you say? You clearly didn''t drink at all tonight!!!" Chapter 1813 - No way she would give him an official status Chapter 1813 - No way she would give him an official status After a brief moment of shock, an uproar snaked through the crowd. None of them ever expected Ye Wanwan to utter this name! They weren''t just familiar with this name! It was akin to thunder to their ears! Gong Xu dazedly stood there, thinking he heard wrong. "S-Si Yehan...? Isn''t... isn''t it Ninth Si?" Fei Yang eximed: "Oh my god!!!" No one expected the biggest gossip of the year toe out from Ye Bai instead of an artist. Luo Chen was also astonished. No matter how much you didn''t pay attention to gossip and news, you still knew the name "Si Yehan" despite the fact that he never appeared in front of any media outlet or in public. Han Xianyu was first shocked before peering down in contemtion, finally understanding something... No wonder he kept feeling like that man''s aura indicated an extraordinary identity... Perhaps it was because Ye Bai truly gave him too many surprises that while this matter might be shocking to everyone, Han Xianyu found it to be within reason. Moreover, Ye Bai was different from how she was before; as the owner of Stars Corporation, she carried a status and background that wasn''t inferior to the Si family''s in China at all. It was Gu Yueze who thought too highly of himself and ignorantly wanted to "charm" someone way out of his league without any self-knowledge. A sense of crisis appeared on Fu Mingxi''s face for the first time. I knew it! I knew it!!! How could a man that the President took a fancy to be so simple?!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It''s our President''s nature to only do challenging things! B-but...what can I do?! Wait, no... calm down! Calm down! Si Yehan is Chinese! The Independent State absolutely prohibited its residents from marrying outsiders, so the President could only have fun with him in China and there was no way she would give him an official status! That was right! Realization dawned on Big Dipper. "No wonder Sis Feng ordered us to secretly look into traces of the patriarch of the Si family after we came to China! She has a thing with him!" Seven Star frowned and sighed with exasperation. As they said'' the mighty dragon was no match for the native serpent The Si family possessed immense power in China, and as the patriarch of the Si-family, Si Yehan absolutely wasn''t one to be trifled with. He was truly afraid of the President stirring some sort of trouble like willfully forcing Patriarch Si to be her boyfriend or something. If Ye Wanwan knew Seven Star''s thoughts, she''d definitely spit in his face. She was the forced one, alright?! Of course, she absolutely wouldn''t mention this kind of dark history. Meanwhile... At a certain secluded manor in Imperial City: Lin Que finally returned to his original appearance and was gleefully browsing through gossip with hisptop in hand. In front of the firece, a man was sitting on the sofa with his head propped on one hand while holding a book with his other hand, but his attention clearly wasn''t on the book. As Lin Que browsed, he kept vocalizing his thoughts: "Tsk tsk tsk, look at your woman, Ninth Brother, she hasn''t simmered down for a second since she''s returned to China and keeps causing trouble every day..." "Tsk tsk tsk isn''t Fu Mingxi the grandson of that Second Elder from the Fearless Alliance? He looks like he has ulterior motives toward that ugly freak! Nice. Ninth Brother, how are you managing to ignore this?!" "Tsk tsk tsk, Gu Yueze is rather shameless! The ugly freak already announced her identity as the big boss of Stars Corporation, so how could she have her eyes on a mere member of the Gu family? Does he thinkugly freak is still the brain-dead teenager from back then?! His intelligence is simply beyond words! How can you stand this, Ninth Brother?" "Tsk tsk tsk..." Lin Que kept prattling on when his eyes suddenly shot open upon seeing something. "Sh*t! Ninth Brother! Hurry and look at this!" Chapter 1814 - Knew the truth bes Chapter 1814 - Knew the truth bes Ninth Brother! Hurry and watch this video! That ugly freak actually..." Si Yehan turned to look at Lin Que instead of the notebook he brought toward him. A chill ran down Lin Que''s back at once, and he gulped. "I was wrong, I was wrong... I misspoke! It''s Ninth Sister, Ninth Sister!" No matter what Ye Wanwan looked like now, her eyesore appearance from back then was deeply engraved into his soul. It was only after Lin Que changed his form of address that Si Yehan graciously looked at theptop. Lin Que immediately restarted the video from the beginning. The video captured an interview, and Si Yehan recognized the girl surrounded by people at a single nce. The reporters kept grilling Ye Wanwan about her rtionship with Gu Yueze and whether she wanted to get back together with him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "My taste isn''t that awful." Ye Wanwan''s voice arose from the mor. When the reporter raised another question, the girl continued: "Back then, my taste... yes... it might''ve indeed been rather weird... Now though, I have a boyfriend, so I''d like to request all my media friends to refrain from believing the rumors." Lin Que finished watching the video earlier, so he excitedly watched his Ninth Brother''s expression turn awful and he intentionally taunted him: "Hehe, Ninth Brother. Guess the identity of the boyfriend Ninth Sister''s talking about?" Si Yehan ignored him. "He isn''t from the entertainment industry. He''s a businessman; you all should know him too," the girl in the video continued. A businessman... the reporters know him too... "His name is Si Yehan." When Si Yehan heard his name, his unfathomable eyes contracted immediately. Lin Que saw Si Yehan''s astonished expression as expected and was instantly satisfied. He excitedly eximed, "It''s all over the inte now! Ninth Sister has publicized it to the world!" Before, Ye Wanwan always adamantly cut a clear line between herself and Si Yehan, afraid that other people would learn about her rtionship with Si Yehan. To their surprise, she actually admitted Si Yehan was her man in front of so many reporters this time Si Yehan''s slender fingers touched theptop screen and the video reyed Ye Wanwan''s lines "I have a boyfriend" and "His name is Si Yehan." Ye Wanwan''s interview spread through the inte like wildfire as soon as it was uploaded and rapidly entered the headlines of the major news outlets. One of the main leads of this rumor featured the behind-the-scenes boss of Stars Corporation who just revealed herself while the other was the mysterious patriarch of the Si family who had never revealed his face. This rumor was a hundred times more explosive than the exposure Gu Yueze spent arge sum to buy. Gu Yueze naturally saw this interview instantly. Not a long time had passed since he sent a message to Ye Wanwan inviting her to dinner before being rejected. He didn''t expect her to appear in an interview a few hourster and publicly say something like that. Si Yehan... was her boyfriend? If the old Ye Wanwan publicly said something like that, she would''ve probably been submerged inughter and ridicule. Now though, as the behind-the-scenes boss of Stars Corporation, her words gained a few degrees of credibility. However, he knew the truth best: She and Si Yehan were friends with benefits at most. If they shared a respectable boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, why would Si Yehan have imprisoned her at Jin Garden like a ve and why would she ask Shen Mengqi to help her plead for him to rescue her? Si Yehan merely treated her as a toy... Chapter 1815 - Swindling both money and sex Chapter 1815 - Swindling both money and sex Later, Shen Mengqi told him that Ye Wanwan didn''t follow him because she was discovered by Si Yehan midway and she wanted him to rescue her again. However, he was engaged with Ye Yiyi by then and Ye Wanwan had lost all value to him, so why would he take a risk again and offend Si Yehan just for her? Despite knowing this period of Ye Wanwan''s dark history, Gu Yueze was still willing to forget the past and ept her, so she should be content.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, the current Ye Wanwan was indeed a lot smarter than the old Ye Wanwan. If she intentionally used this move to provoke him, then she seeded. She had indeed evoked his interest and desire to conquer. Regardless of which man it was, they wouldn''t be able to tolerate their woman dering another man as her boyfriend to the outside world. He understood very well why Ye Wanwan did this. He originally didn''t want to waste too much effort on Ye Wanwan, since this woman woulde to him at a single hook of his finger. However, it now appeared he needed to take her more seriously. The Stars Corporation that stood behind her was worth his effort too... Due to Ye Wanwan suddenly announcing this sort of explosive news, none of them returned to their respective homes, and they all followed Ye Wanwan to Little Rose Garden in the end. Their objective was to get firsthand gossip, of course. "Wanwan, i-is your boyfriend really Si Yehan?" Ye Mufan anxiously asked while rubbing his hands. Ye Wanwan answered, "Yes, so what?" Ye Mufan solemnly said, "Hm, Wanwan, I think this brother-inw candidate is rather... nice. You must tightly clutch onto this chance and not miss it! Your temper is getting more and more violent nowadays, and it''s fine if it''s me, your brother, but you can''t treat your boyfriend like that. You''ll scare him off. You must treat your boyfriend more gently. If you don''t know how, Brother can teach you!" "..."That''s enough!!! Ye Wanwan was exasperated. "Didn''t you previously say he was a pretty boy who swindled both money and sex?" "Nonsense. If there''s someone swindling both money and sex, it''s you!" Ye Wanwan really had nothing to say... This was clearly the line she said to Ye Mufan back then, but Ye Mufan now used it to thwart her... "Brother Ye, aren''t you too awesome?! How did you get your hands on the CEO of the Si Corporation so inconspicuously?! Gong Xu bounced up and down next tober with admiration on his face. Ye Wanwan felt her head pounding from the noise. "What do you mean inconspicuously? Didn''t I introduce him to you guys a long time ago?" "But you didn''t say he was Si Yehan back then!" Gong Xu wanted to sweat when he recalled how nel. almost tried to provoke the other man when they first met. "What does Si Yehan look like? How handsome is he? Do you have photos?" Big Dipper anxiously yammered. "That I don''t! But either way, he''s really handsome so handsome he can bend you the other way!" Gong Xu answered. Big Dipper raised his eyebrows. "So handsome he can bend me? There really aren''t many people who can do that in this world!" The only people he could think of who were handsome to that degree were Lord Asura and Emperor Ji... Actually, Piece of Sh*t was rather handsome-the kind that was seductively handsome-but that man wouldn''t bend him with his handsomeness. Instead, he would bend him with his fists... Big Dipper seemed se about Gong Xu''s words. "I think you''re all just too sheltered. I''ll show you genuine handsomeness next time!" "You can''t treat me like this, President!" Fu Mingxi couldn''t hold it in anymore and shot up with a p on the coffee table. Chapter 1816 - Kicked by the Chapter 1816 - Kicked by the "President? What President?" Gong Xu twisted his head to look at Fu Mingxi like a curious child. "Nothing. He drank too much. Big Dipper, Seven Star, escort Mr. Fu back." Ye Wanwan signaled Seven Star and Big Dipper. If Gong Xu and the others learned she was the leader of bandits, her persona would copse. And so, before Fu Mingxi''s grievances had time to erupt, he was securely carted off by Big Dipper and Seven Star. "Let go! Release me! I want to see the President! I''m the President''s official fiance!" Fu Mingxi shouted as he wildly struggled. Big Dipper rolled his eyes at Fu Mingxi. "Enough already!" Fu Mingxi angrily cried, "What do you mean enough? The president said it herself! She praised me as good-looking after seeing my photo and agreed to an engagement to me with my grandfather!"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Big Dipper was rendered even more speechless. "Alright, alright, you''ve said it 800 times already! Please, have you never seen the President drunk? How can you believe anything she says when she''s drunk? She''d hit on anyone remotely good-looking when she''s drunk! If she took responsibility for all of them, she''d have married 100 men by now!" Seven Star looked at Big Dipper with a frown. He didn''t think Big Dipper should smear the President''s image like this. Even if it seemed like the truth... Fu Mingxi flung off Big Dipper''s hand, dark emotions flickering through his eyes. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Doesn''t Si Yehan just have a little bit of lousy power in China? How dare he steal the President from me?! I''m gonna wreck the Si family and see how he''ll steal the President from me! Big Dipper nodded. "I agree. Go! This way, you can turn around and get kicked by the President!'' Fu Mingxi became teary-eyed. Within days, Ye Wanwan''s interview rapidly spread like a virus and became the prime material of post-meal conversations. As everyone gossiped about Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan, they undoubtedly paid close attention to Gu Yueze''s reaction. Previously, Ye Wanwan being head-over-heels in love with Gu Yueze was the talk of the town, but then she turned around and said she had a boyfriend already and that boyfriend was Si Yehan. Didn''t Gu Yueze''s earlier words seem to be rather wishful thinking then? However, a few dayster, Gu Yueze posted a Weibo post that riled up a storm again. [Before, it was me who didn''t know to cherish you, so I only have myself to me for your anger. This time, allow me to pamper you instead, @Ye Bai] Gu Yueze''s Weibo post obviously hinted that Ye Wanwan intentionally said she already had a boyfriend because she was angry at him. To this, Gu Yueze graciously expressed his forgiveness and understanding. Realization dawned on everyone after seeing this post. So it was like that! After all, based on the glorious history of Ye Wanwan chasing after Gu Yueze back then which was circting through the inte, she did appear to love Gu Yuze to death. Even after Gu Yueze got engaged to Ye Yiyi, Ye Wanwan''s pursuit merely became more intense and she even antagonized Emperor Sky Entertainment and Ye Yiyi at every turn she could for Gu Yueze. It all made sense now; Ye Wanwan merely said what she did in front of the media to intentionally provoke Gu Yueze. Moreover, the rumors always said Si Yehan kept his distance from women, so how did he obtain a girlfriend all of a sudden? The matter had urred several days ago now, but there was only word from Ye Wanwan without any reaction from the Si family, so who knew whether what she told the truth?! This Weibo post from Gu Yueze instantly shifted the direction of public opinion. Ye Wanwan''s public announcement of a rtionship turned into what looked like a couple''s bantering and her throwing a tantrum at Gu Yueze. As for Si Yehan, a figure who solely belonged to legends, they didn''t dare to imagine it at all... Chapter 1817 - Boss hasn’t spoken yet Chapter 1817 - Boss hasnt spoken yet Several dayster, evidence of Huang Mingkun and Liang Meixuan being the murderers was found and the duo was forced to confess and admit their guilt. Under the enormous pressure of public opinion, Ye Hongwei and the board immediately relieved Ye Yiyi of her position, and Ye Mufan officially took over Emperor Sky Entertainment. After learning the truth, Ye Hongwei became seriously ill, and Tan Yn apanied him at the hospital and took care of him the whole time. As soon as they thought about how their youngest son actually died at the hands of their most favored daughter-inw and most trusted steward and how their most beloved granddaughter wasn''t rted to the Ye family by blood, the duo was immersed in painful regret and washed their faces with tears all day long. When they recalled the eldest branch''s good qualities, it was toote. Their past actions already caused them to be emotionally distant from the eldest branch, and they couldn''t return to the past anymore. Regardless of how Ye Hongwei and Tan Yn treated Ye Wanwan and her family, they were their seniors, so Ye Wanwan and her family couldn''t abandon them. Hence, after Ye Wanwan discussed it with her father and brother, they made proper arrangements for the two elders and merely didn''t permit the two elders to interfere with thepany''s affairs. As for Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun, they kept searching everywhere for connections to lessen their sentences. Unfortunately, the wheel of fortune had turned on them, and everyone couldn''t be more eager to avoid them.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This included Liang Jiahao and his family, who previously curried favor with Liang Meixuan like she was his real sister. Now, they frantically hid from the duo like the duo was an epidemic. How could they have expected the princess they always buttered up to be a b*stard?! Instead, it was that uneducated wench, Ye Wanwan, who became the owner of Stars Corporation, someone they couldn''t hope to touch... The chairman of Stars Corporation was his niece! If he didn''t listen to his wife and treated his sister, Liang Wanjun, so terribly, he wouldn''t have to worry for the rest of his life, relying on this level of rtionship alone. Now though, it would be useless even if he drowned in regret. At Stars Entertainment''s reception parlor: Gu Group''s vice president, Qiu Likuan, sat in his spot with a big grin. "Director Zhou, have you finished reading it?" Zhou Tao read the proposal that Qiu Likuan handed to him and carefully deliberated his following words before speaking. If I remember correctly, yourpany submitted this project proposalst month already, but regrettably, your company doesn''t satisfy our needs." Qiu Likuan chuckled and said with a meaningful expression. "We didn''t suit your needsst month, but it doesn''t mean we can''t meet them this month!" Gu Yueze and Ye Wanwan''s gossip dominated the news this month... With thisyer of rtionship present, their supposed desires weren''t important anymore. Zhou Tao naturally caught Qiu Likuan''s hint and hummed. "Um... The boss hasn''t spoken yet, so I wouldn''t dare to decide without approval." Qiu Likuan snorted. "Heh, Director Zhou, you truly don''t know how to be flexible. The couple is just having a minor argument, but you''re holding up this project. When the couple makes up in the future, wouldn''t you be making things difficult for yourself, stuck in the middle?" Zhou Tao''s eyes shifted. This Qiu guy wasn''t wrong. However, what was tricky right now was that big boss''s affairs, especially her private affairs, couldn''t be questioned by a person on his level. He didn''t dare to lightly make a decision without getting a good sense of the big boss''s wishes. Zhou Tao mulled it over before deciding to neither ept nor decline. He would drag it out first and observe the situation. Hence, Zhou Tao chuckled and said, "Ah, I''m just an employee, so I''me only doing things ording to the rules. Now about this, Vice President Qiu leave the information here, and I''ll help you ask again." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Qiu Likuan looked confident, traces of triumph leaking through. "Thanks for the trouble!" After saying that, the man left haughtily. Chapter 1818 - Publicly propose Chapter 1818 - Publicly propose Cold derision flickered through Zhou Tao''s face as he watched Qiu Likuan leaving. Who did he think he was? Qiu Likuan was just a petty vice president of a lousypany and he dared to imperiously threaten him? If Zhou Tao didn''t take big boss''s face into consideration, he wouldn''t have met with this man after he came running here without making an appointment.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The big boss hadn''t even admitted her rtionship with Gu Yueze yet and he dared to posture himself as the "husband"? Zhou Tao seriously hoped big boss didn''t take a liking to someone like Gu Yueze as the rumors imed... That day, at Stars Corporation''s headquarters, Ye Wanwan had a meeting with the higher-ups. Ye Wanwan originally didn''t want to interfere with Stars since it was Second Elder''s asset, but Second Elder kept calling her several times a day, insisting her to go to the headquarters. She didn''t have to do anything and just had to show her face, as though Second Elder would gain a lot of pride simply from her visit. Ye Wanwan had no choice but to go to Stars'' headquarters and hold a meeting. Everything at the meeting proceeded as normal, but the branch directors wore strange expressions on their faces and looked at her like they wanted to say something. "Speak your minds frankly," Ye Wanwan said. "Ahem..." In the end, Director Zhou, the one who received her initially, considered his words for a moment before asking, "Boss, the Gu Group has been frequently contacting us with an intent to coborate with us. What are your thoughts on this, boss?" The gossip had truly evolved to all sorts of versions recently, so they didn''t know who to believe anymore. "Didn''t I publicly talk about this a few days ago? Do I need to make another announcement?" Ye Wanwan answered. The directors below all looked at each other nkly. Was their boss''s boyfriend really that person from the Si family? Although Ye Wanwan gave her answer, the people seated still weren''t certain since romantic matters weren''t clear cut. The boss might be their boss, but she was also a woman. Who knew whether she really wasn''t acting rashly out of spite as Gu Yueze said? Hence, they should sit back and observe a little longer... They would first hold the Gu family at bay first or else they would end up in a ditch after offending Gu Yueze if he really turned around and became their boss''s husband. Ye Wanwan didn''t pay attention to their thoughts and was absentmindedly pondering over something unknown. When the meeting finally ended, Ye Wanwan made a trip to the Age of Immortals. The second she arrived at thepany, Gong Xu hastily mmed into her, saying he possessed new information rted to Gu Yueze. "What news?" Ye Wanwan asked. Gong Xu quickly replied, "Brother Ye, I heard Gu Yueze has been secretly contacting some wedding companies these past few days. also heard he met with the owner of Victory Hotel! Also, also, I heard he recently ordered a super expensive diamond ring from CL recently." Ye Wanwan pped Gong Xu on the shoulder and solemnly said, "Baby Xu, you can switch careers and be a member of the paparazzi. Really, it''s a waste of your talents for you to be an artist." Gong Xu became joyous upon hearing that "Of course! I''m talented all-around! You seriously got a bargain signing me on, Brother Ye! Wait no, don''t go off-topic, Brother Ye! Compliment meter; I''m talking official business with you! "I''m telling you, that''s not all! That fool, Gu Yueze, also secretly contacted all the well-known reporters in the industry and invited them to go to Victory Grand Hotel tomorrow night at 8!" Ye Wanwan was exasperated. "Just what are you trying to say?" Gong Xu revealed emotionally: "Isn''t all of this obvious enough, my Brother Ye?! Every sign indicates that Gu Yueze has been plotting for a long time and wants to publicly propose to you tomorrow at 8 pm!!!" Chapter 1819 - Truly boring Chapter 1819 - Truly boring As Gong Xu torrentially unloaded his hypothesis onto Ye Wanwan, Lin Que was saying nearly the same thing at a certain manor in Imperial City. Lin Que said, Ninth Brother, based on everything I said, Gu Yueze, that idiot, is probably preparing to propose to Ninth Sister!!! How can you tolerate this???" If he could tolerate even this, wouldn''t it be a bit illogical? SiYehan:"..." Ye Wanwan frowned. Propose to me...? What the heck?! Just as Gong Xu finished telling her the gossip, Ye Wanwan''s phone started ringing, and the caller was coincidentally Gu Yueze. "Brother Ye, answer it, answer it!" Gong Xu urged anxiously, his face almost stered to her phone screen. Ye Wanwan pressed the answer button and carelessly held it up. "Hello?" Gu Yueze seemed to be pleased by Ye Wanwan picking up the phone. With a gentle but also self-assured tone, he said, "Wanwan, meet me at Victory Grand Hotel tomorrow night at eight. I have something important to tell you." Gong Xu immediately mouthed: "See! See! I was right!" Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Gu Yueze interrupted her and continued: "Don''t reject me, Wanwan. Believe me I know what you want and I can afford it." Then Gu Yueze hung up, brimming with confidence. Ye Wanwan mockingly nced at her phone. "Heh, you know what I want?" Gu Yueze probably thought she wanted him to marry her openly? This would be correct if she was the previous Ye Wanwan. If Gu Yueze was willing to bestow her with such a grand proposal, she would''ve probably fainted from happiness. Hence, Gu Yueze matter-of-factly thought he had an urately grasp of Ye Wanwan''s mind, so he employed this "ultimate finishing move" on her. "Brother Ye, are you going?" Gong Xu asked with a blink. Ye Wanwan looked at him cheerfully. "Do you think I''m that free?" Randomly taking him out for a walk was fine, but she didn''t have time to keep ying with him. "Don''t, Brother Ye! You''re not free, but I''m free! Let''s go and have some fun! How satisfying would it be to publicly reject that idiotic jerk and p his face?!" Gong Xu enthusiastically suggested Ye Wanwan glimpsed at him dryly. "It''s satisfying to p the face of someone like him?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She wasn''t interested in doing something so easy. "Fine, fine, it''d be kinda boring..." Gong Xu pursed his lips in disappointment. "Stop thinking about having fun all day long. Let''s get down to business." She still had other important things to do during her trip in China, so she didn''t have time to waste on these petty matters. Soon, she would have to return to the Independent State, so she had no time to lose and had to swiftly take care of her business here. Ye Wanwan ignored Gong Xu and entered Fei Yang''s office. "Brother Yang, have you finished preparing for the press conference?'' Many things had happened Pet recently-the switching up of Emperor Sky Entertainment''s management, the redistribution the Age of Immortals, and Stars Entertainment''s uing ns and coborations. They needed to hold a press conference to officially announce it. Fei Yang looked up from hisputer. "It''s all done. I''ve reserved the Gold Hall at Yunfan Conference Center, and I''m currently drawing up the guest list." "Great. Thank you for your hard work." After drawing up the guest list, Fei Yang immediately invited all the major media outlets and reporters to their press conference. Meanwhile, Ye Wanwan sought out Ye Mufan to discuss the general outline of the press conference... Chapter 1820 - Merely want an official status Chapter 1820 - Merely want an official status At the Gu Group: "..." Qiu Likuan, the vice president, cheerfully said, "What a clever move, CEO Gu! At that time, you''ll create a giant surprise and stage a magnificent proposal that will stir the whole city! There won''t be a single woman who can resist it!" Gu Yueze leaned back on the sofa and sipped on his ss of red wine with a smirk. "I know Ye Wanwan too well. In the end, she''s just a woman! The reason she''s ying hard to get and is mad at me is merely because she wants an official status!" "Brilliant, CEO Gu! There''s no way that girl will escape from your clutches, CEO Gu!" Qiu Likuan fawningly piled praise on Gu Yueze. "Oh right, I went to Stars Entertainment to meet with their Director Zhou. That Director Zhou has always acted haughty but had to treat me politely this time!" Gu Group chuckled. "When I marry Ye Wanwan, the whole Stars Corporation will belong to the Gu Group, let alone Stars Entertainment. How could he dare to treat you with anything but politeness?" Qiu Likuan burst intoughter. "You''re right, CEO Gu!" At that moment, knocks were heard on the office door, and a junior assistant entered. CEO Gu... The junior assistant looked hesitant to speak. "What is it?" Gu Yueze asked. "It''s Miss Ye... She wants to see you..." the junior assistant reported. Gu Yueze''s eyes brightened before promptly dimming. "Miss Ye... Ye Yiyi?" "Yes. She''s been waiting outside for a long time and won''t leave no matter what I say," the assistant answered, troubled. "Then have her keep waiting," Gu Yueze indifferently said and resumed his conversation with Qiu Likuan. The junior assistant had no choice but to exit. She quickly returned to the reception area of the Gu Group and coldly said to Ye Yiyi, "Please leave, Miss Ye. CEO Ye really isn''t avable." Ye Yiyi immediately pped her. "B*tch, you''re just an assistant! How dare you speak to me like this?! It was me who arranged for your position at Gu Group back then! How dare you block me?!" The junior assistant''s face became swollen at once. Grievance overwhelmed her, and she indignantly yelled, "Who do you think you are, Ye Yiyi? Do you still think you''re the future young madam of the Gu Group? You''re just hogwash that CEO Gu doesn''t want anymore! Where did you get the guts to act mighty in front of me?!" "W-what did you say? How dare you..." Ye Yiyi flung another p at her. The junior assistant didn''t cowerContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. and rolled into a scuffle with her. "What? Am Twrong? You''re in the wrong here! Our CEO Gu is goingge propose to the owner of Stars Corporation, Miss Ye Wanwan, tomorrow! Who do you think you afe?!" "B*tch! You''re lying to me!" Ye Yiyi was startled, disbelief filling her face. "I''m lying? Go read the news yourself! The entire Imperial City knows about this!" The quarrel finally ended when security arrived to pull the duo apart and toss Ye Yiyi out of the building. In front of the Gu Group''s building, Ye Yiyi''s expression was immensely dark. Her hair was messy as a rat''s nest, and tears from the tussle littered her clothes. "Gu Yueze is going to propose to that little b*tch, Ye Wanwan...? Impossible... How could that be possible...?" This piece of newspletely shattered herst bit of hope. "Gu Yueze... Ye Wanwan... You want to kick me away and get together...? No... absolutely no way! I absolutely won''t allow you to be together!" The next morning, Ye Wanwan''s press conference at the Gold Hall of Yunfan Conference Center officially began. The management of Emperor Sky Entertainment, the ne Age of Immortals, and Stars Entertainment all attended. Chapter 1821 - More ignorant than this Chapter 1821 - More ignorant than this Since everything was arranged ahead of time and an incredibly eager Second Elder had sent people to make proper preparations, Ye Wanwan merely had to sit there and hold down the fort. The press conference went extremely smoothly. Ye Wanwan rubbed her neck, which was aching from sitting too long. Seeing that the business with thepany was almost done, she was prepared to toss responsibility to Ye Mufan shortly and swiftly finish her mission from the Academy so that she could umte enough honor points as soon as possible. "Brother Ye, do your shoulders hurt? I''ll help you massage them! I''m really good at massages!" Fu Mingxi was steps away from her, as he''d been the past few days. "No need." After the press conference ended, Ye Wanwan walked at the front with a parade of senior managers from the threepanies along with reporters who hastily followed them, wanting to ask some questions, and they ceremoniously left the hall. Kachak! The servers pushed open the two golden doors of the hall. Ye Wanwan had her head lowered as she conversed with Fu Mingxi while walking forward. The second the doors opened, though, an abrupt loud "Bang" rang and a rain of flower petals showered down from above followed by numerous colorful balloons floating up. Ye Wanwan looked up with a frown. The originally solemn Yunfan Conference Center had turned into a sea of flowers. Expensive imported red roses formed a carpet that stretched from the Gold Hall to the center of the building. Standing at the center stage was Gu Yueze dressed in a wine-red, expensive, high-ss, custom-made suit while holding a bouquet of flowers as he looked at her lovingly. Upon seeing this scene, Ye Wanwan''s mind nked. Everyone behind her who saw this unexpected scene was also dumbstruck. What... what was going on? They all quickly reacted... "D*mn! Mr. Gu is nning to propose?" "Explosive! This is too explosive!" "Isn''t this surprise too heart jolting?!" After a wave of shocked exmations, everyone noticed the heart-shaped crystal tform at the center was actuallyyered with crystals from S Company. Thinne tform alone probably cost millions of dors! If someone stepped on it, they had to tread cautiously in fear of breaking it. Not to even mention the myriad of decorations that stretched the venue. An enormous sum of money was spent on The reporters who came to attend a business press conference all became excited. They never would''ve expected to identally gain such a big scoop from the press conference! Gu Yueze was about to publicly propose to Ye Wanwan! "Wow!!! This is too romantic!" "How could it not be romantic?! It''s built on towers of money!" "Which woman could reject this kind of proposal? I seriously envy Ye Wanwan too much!" "It appears Ye Wanwan will get what she wanted!" Amidst the reporters'' sea of envious gasps and exmations, everyone waited for the female lead''s reaction. Fu Mingxi fumed at this scene before him and immediately hurled insults: "What a cheap proposal! Is he nouveau riche? President, if you like surprises or a romantic proposal, I can give you one 100 el times grander! Don''t be deceived by such a tacky proposal!" ContentThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. belongs to NovelDrama.Org Big Dipper pushed him to the side. "Shoo! Does our president look like someone this ignorant?" Ye Wanwan:"..." She was more ignorant than this in the past... She would dry up a mere flower that Gu Yueze gifted to her and turn it into a bookmark and securely store it in her safe... Chapter 1822 - Haven’t become muddled to the point of being blind Chapter 1822 - Havent be muddled to the point of being blind Seven Star remained calm and silent from start to end. Ye Mufan, however, was burning with hatred. "How dare this d*mn toad lust after a swan! Who gave him the courage to propose to my sister?! Wanwan, don''t be foolhardy and impulsively agree to him!" Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened. "How foolhardy would I have to be?" Ye Mufan grumbled. "Don''t be so se, Wanwan. It''s really easy for women to be dizzy and muddled in this kind of situation..." "I haven''t be muddled to the point of being blind." No matter how Ye Mufan knew his sister had her own opinion and absolutely wouldn''t ept Gu Yueze''s proposal, he still couldn''t help but worry. He couldn''t be med for overthinking things as Wanwan''s boyfriend hadn''t appeared since she returned to the country nor had Si Yehan made an appearance and responded, so he couldn''t help but feel worried about his sister''s romantic situation. He didn''t dare to believe his brother-inw was truly Si Yehan either... Of course, taking in mind his sister''s temper, he didn''t dare to voice his question. The reporters all held their breaths in anticipation, and wave after wave of "Kachak" and camera shes enveloped the venue. All the reporters fervently snapped photos of Ye Wanwan''s face, wanting to capture pleasant surprise, touched emotion, and even the female lead breaking down into tears. After waiting for so long and finally obtaining what she wanted, she had to be very excited, right? In truth, Ye Wanwan was rather irritated. She didn''t expect Gu Yueze to block her all the way in Gold Hall to give her a so-called "surprise," giving her no path of escape. She felt like a pile of sh*t was forcefully stuffed into her mouth. Gu Yueze looked at the girl on the other end of the red carpet. Ye Wanwan was wearing a ck, clean and handsome form-fitting suit today. Although it looked very good on her... he thought she should''ve at least worn a more festively-colored dress for an asion like today. Thankfully, it didn''t matter since the girl possessed skin whiter than snow and stunning looks, so her outfit highlighted another unique type of beauty. Under everyone''s eyes, Ye Wanwan stepped onto the red carpet of roses and prepared to leave without a wandering nce. However, to Gu Yueze, Ye Wanwan''s calm expression merely looked like she was dumbfounded with joy. Gu Yueze stared at the girl with deep adoration and gently said, "Wanwan, I know you''ve waited for this moment for a long time. I''m sorry for going in circles and making you wait for me for so long. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Time has made me realize that the person who loves me the most and feels the deepest affection toward me has always been by my side!" On the crystal stage, Gu Yueze epted a ck velvet box from a staff member and opened the lid, revealing a ring crowned with a diamond the size of a pigeonegg. "Wanwan, marry me!" Marry me... These words echoed in the convention center''s lobby, eliciting a string of ear-shattering cheers. "MARRY HIM! MARRY HIM!" "My god! I''m so envious! Ye Wanwan''s seriously blessed!" In the midst of everyone''s cajoling, a woman''s acidic curse was heard: "Ye Wanwan, you''re a mistress!" All the reporters bewilderedly turnedContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. to the source of the voice and saw that the neer was actually Gu Yueze''s ex-fiancee and the previous Director of the Talent Recruitment Department at Emperor Sky Entertainment-Ye Yiyi! "Wow! This is gonna be good! It''s Ye Yiyi! Ye Yiyi actually came!" "We''re gonna see two women fighting over a man!" Chapter 1823 - Say one thing but mean another Chapter 1823 - Say one thing but mean another A burst of desperate madness was evident in Ye Yiyi''s eyes as she staked everything in one throw and crazily pounced on Ye Wanwan. However, before she could get within three steps of Ye Wanwan, she was stopped by Seven Star. Before anyone realized, a cold youth appeared in front of Ye Wanwan. Seven Star didn''t even make contact with Ye Yiyi, but the woman staggered onto the floor and started sobbing, tears streaking down her face and shoulders trembling. "Wanwan... why... why did you do this to me... "I know my parents made a mistake... but... what does it have to do with me... I didn''t know... I didn''t know anything... "I have nothing now... I don''t have Yueze, so why... why do you have to steal Yueze away too...?" "Hey, what nonsense are you spouting?! When did Brother Ye steal your man?!" Big Dipper irritably snapped. However, Big Dipper''s menacing and brutish manner merelyplemented Ye Yiyi and made her look more pitiful and fragile. She scrambled backwards in a panic and her jacket and cor seemed to identally slip down, revealing bruises spotting her skin. Wanwan, although you did have an engagement with Yueze at first, I didn''t get together with Yueze until you broke up with him. There wasn''t anything improper about how Yueze and I got together, so I didn''t do anything wrong by you... "Now though, Yueze and I were about to get married but you''re using your power to bully me and insert yourself between us... Afterward... you even hired thugs to frighten me and force me to break off my engagement with Yueze! Wanwan, even if I''m not rted by blood to the Ye family, we''ve been sisters for so many years... How... how could you treat me like this...?" Ye Yiyi was choking with sobs at this point. "I''ve already lost everything, so why must you steal away thest thing I have too...?" As the reporters listened to Ye Yiyi''s words and saw her miserable and tragic state, amotion ran through them, and they couldn''t help but feel sympathetic. "D*mn! I didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to be so vicious! Yiyi''s already in this state, but Ye Wanwan still isn''t sparing Yiyi! In order to get married to Guueze, she actually hired thugs to force Yiyi to break off the engagement?!" "Hm, no matter what Ye Yiyi did, she did have an engagement with Gu Yueze. So Ye Wanwan is the mistress for butting into their rtionship at this moment!" "Tsk tsk, this woman methodically plotted to send Yiyi''s parents to prison then forced her to break her engagement and stole her man! This woman is seriously terrifying!" Listening to the surrounding discussion, Ye Yiyi''s cries became more heart-breaking. "Wanwan, I''m begging you! I''m begging you! I don''t want anything, please just return Yueze to me..." A cold glint flickered through Ye Yiyi''s eyes as she said that.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Heh, Ye Wanyan, you won''t let me live well, so will make your life hell too! This way, even if you do win Gu Yueze, you''ll be scorned by everyone and will forever bebeled as the mistress and suffer from the world''s insults! Ye Wanwan crossed her arms in front of her chest and coldly watched Ye-Yiyi taking on the role of both the director and actress for this scene and acted like she was the world''s most innocent and pitiful flower. n Gu Yueze might be angry at Ye Yiyi for disrupting his proposal, but two women fighting over his affections did satisfy his vanity and pride. Especially when he heard Ye Yiyi saying Ye Wanwan hired thugs to force her to break off the engagement. Heh, woman! They really say one thing but mean another! Gu Yueze sighed and said, pretentiously acting like a gentleman, "Yiyi, don''t talk about Wanwan like this. No matter what she did, I''ll apologize on her behalf. If you want to me someone, me me." Chapter 1824 - Si Yehan is coming for an inspection Chapter 1824 - Si Yehan ising for an inspection It would be better if Gu Yueze didn''t say that. By saying that, his words equated to admitting to everything Ye Yiyi said. Ye Yiyi seemed to have suffered an enormous blow at witnessing Gu Yueze speaking up for Ye Wanwan. She stood up shakily, as though she''d faint at any second. "Wanwan, you''ve doggedly pursued Yueze ever since I got with him and didn''t give up. I tolerated everything you did, seeing as we were sisters, and I really didn''t want to do this, but I didn''t expect you to act so tyrannically... "You pretended to be the victim, you purposefully yed hard to get, you hired thugs to injure me and force me, and you even used Si Yehan to provoke Yueze, but aren''t you merely doing everything to win over Yueze and obtain the status of Mrs. Gu...? Are you satisfied now?" Ye Yiyi tearfully used Ye Wanwan of shamelessness, causing the reporters'' gazes toward Ye Wanwan to turn odder and odder. "Although Ye Yiyi deserves to be punished, Ye Wanwan isn''t anything good either!" "Right?! She''s seriously too maniptive and even intentionally made herself look good and im Si Yehan was her boyfriend, but in the end, it was just a plot to force Gu Yueze to marry her!" "The most poisonous heart truly belongs to a woman!" As Big Dipper helplessly watched Ye Yiyi acting pitiful and caused everyone to insult Ye Wanwan, his fury erupted. "D*mn! Aren''t you Chinese women too shameless?! Just openly fight it out whenever you have any grievances! What kind of solution is this?!" Ye Wanwan ignored Big Dipper. This industry was like this; he was merely seeing the tip of the iceberg. "Miss Ye Wanwan, may I ask if Ye Yiyi told the truth? Did you really privately hire thugs to threaten her?" "Doesn''t your conscience feel uneasy by using such unscrupulous methods to get the position of Mrs. Gu?" "Can you really ept this grand proposal today with an easy conscience?" Interrogation from reporters instantly mmed Ye Wanwan. "Everyone, please calm down. All of this is just a one-sided statement from Ye Yiyi, and everyone knows our Chairman Ye already rified her rtionship with Mr. Gu Yueze earlier." Zhou Tao hastily stepped forward to resolve this soap opera, but unfortunately, the public typically sympathized with the weak, so none of the reporters believed Zhou Tao and they all sided with Ye Yiyi. In the midst of this chaos, a reporter suddenly shouted, "What did you say? Si Yehan???" "Si Yehan?" "What about Si Yehan?" Si Yehan''s name was like a drop of oil in a pot of boiling water and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "I heard the President of the Si Corporation, Si Yehan, returned from overseas today and ising here to inspect this ce." "Huh?!?!?! Seriously?" Yunfan Conference Center, the most luxurious convention center in Imperial City, was under the management of Si Corporation, so it wasn''t strange for Si Yehan to show up there. However, wasn''t Si Yehan''s itinerary always kept tightly confidential with the surroundings under lockdown, prohibiting the appearance of a single reporter?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not true, right? If Si Yehan wasing, this ce would have probably been cleared and locked down already!" "I heard it was because of Gu Yueze''s sudden show, so by the time the center''s manager informed them, Siyehan had arrived already. If you don''t believe me, go take a look for yourself! All the senior managers of Si Corporation and this convention center''s boss are at the entrance to receive him!" "Wow! This trip today was simply too worth it!" All the reporters bubbled with excitement. Chapter 1825 - Actually so handsome Chapter 1825 - Actually so handsome "Wait! If Si Yehan is here, wouldn''t that beical? Wasn''t Ye Wanwan pretending that Si Yehan was her boyfriend a few days ago? Won''t she get her face publicly pped now?" "Pft! Oh yeah! The matter''s turned into such a big fuss, so Si Yehan must''ve heard abouUt! Ye Wanwan''s seriously brazen to dare to pretend to be Si Yehan''s girlfriend!" "Si Yehan ..." Ye Wanwan unwittingly narrowed her eyes upon hearing that name. The reporters all rushed toward the lobby''s entrance only to be met by a group of bodyguards in ck flooding toward them and barricading the reporters at a distance. After that, a group of Si Corporation''s senior managers smartly dressed in suits and leather shoes followed along with the sweating and panting president of the conference center. This procession caused the boisterous reporters to all reflexively quiet down, not daring to utter a sound, and everyone propped up their cameras, aiming them toward the main entrance. About 10 secondster, all the senior managers were standing at the main entrance properly, ready to receive a guest, and a ck car slowly stopped. The car''s back door opened, revealing a strong but long and slender leg. Then a man dressed in a ck suit fully stepped out of the car. "Sss!!!" A wave of gasps simultaneously reverberated through the center when everyone clearly saw the man. The man''s aura was seriously too powerful. The second he appeared, the enormous center turned oppressive. When the reporters cautiously examined the man''s looks, they were stunned once more. They never would''ve expected Si Yehan to actually be so handsome!!! "My god! Si Yehan''s t-t-too handsome, right?!" "I''m announcing that I have a new husband from this moment onward!" "Who was it that foolishly imed Si Yehan didn''t dare to show himself because he was too ugly? It''s obviously because he''s too handsome and would evoke havoc by revealing himself!" "Ahhh! I actually saw Si Yehan with my own eyes! I don''t have any regrets in my career as a reporter anymore!" Ye Wanwan''s gaze navigated through the tightly packed crowd andnded on the man in the middle. Aside from returning his hair to ck, the man shared nearly zero differences from Lord Asura. However, she felt like she hadn''t seen him for several centuries. The man who gave her the best time of her life but also the crudest treatment... Gu Yueze''s red rose carpet wasyered from the Gold Hall all the way to the center''s main entrance, so it would be unavoidable for Si Yehan to step on it if he wanted to enter. The sight of this slim figure walking across a bed of fresh red rose petals with icy looks that appeared to be carved by the gods themselvesit was unworldly. When the man was halfway across the carpet, the reporters finally snapped out of this beautiful feast. A bold reporter dashed out from theContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. crowd and snatched this once-in-a-lifetime chance for an interview. "H-hello, Mr. Si. May Lask if you''ve seen Miss Ye Wanwar''s interview a few days ago when she imed you were her boyfriend? What are your thoughts on this?" Wow! Such an explosive question from the very start! The other reporters all sighed and wrung their hands at seeing this reporter outdoing them but also pointed their cameras toward Si Yehan, waiting for his answer. The man halted his steps. Every reporter held their breaths subconsciously. At ack of response from Si Yehan, the inquiring reporter looked a bit frightened and stammered, "Ye Wanwan... is the founder of the Age of Immortals... a-and the b-boss of Stars Corporation... Have you heard of her?" Chapter 1826 - My girlfriend Chapter 1826 - My girlfriend The reporter was probably afraid that Si Yehan didn''t know this person, so she tacked on an exnation. After all, rumors said Si Yehan had been overseas during this period of time. In such a romantic setting, the reporter could visibly detect an extremely displeased frostiness from Si Yehan. So, she thought she had disturbed and irritated the man and didn''t hope for Si Yehan to respond, so she started retreating and wanting to flee. To the reporter''s surprise, she heard the man coldly answer: "I''ve heard." He''s heard! However, it wasn''t that strange since Stars Corporation not only had the most famous Stars Entertainment under its banner but was also involved in many other industries. Could it be because they had some business interactions? The reporter was incredibly pleasantly surprised Si Yehan answered her. She naturally didn''t want to give this chance up and bolstered her courage to continue with her questions. "Then President Si, may I presumptuously ask if you know Chairman Ye? What... rtionship do you two have? Do you have business interactions?" The reporter was obviously trying to trick words out of Si Yehan. As long as Si Yehan said he didn''t know her or wasn''t familiar with her, things would get interesting! Silence descended around them again. Many people turned to Ye Wanwan, waiting for a good show. Ye Wanwan was seriously unlucky! Who would''ve expected Si Yehan, who appeared once in a blue moon, to coincidentally visit this ce? Now, her lie would be exposed. Ye Yiyi smirked in tion. Ye Wanwan had finally miscalcted. Did she think her lie wouldn''t be exposed simply because Si Yehan never made public appearances? Let''s see how she''d continue in this industry from now on! Si Yehan didn''t answer the reporter''s question and seemed to be pondering over something, his mind drifting away. However, no one uttered a sound and everyone held their breaths in anticipation. About 10 secondster, the man returned to the present and suddenly walked past the reporter. Everyone trailed after him. Si Yehan headed straight toward Ye Wanwan! D*mn! What? What''s going on? Is Si Yehan about to make Ye Wanwan pay? Ye Wanwan''s eyes were cid as a pool of dead water, and she ignored everyone''s zealous gazes and calmly watched the man slowly walking toward her. Finally, the man stopped before her. They were both dressed in ck and created an inexplicable sense of harmony as they stood in front of each other, face to face. What''s his... rtionship with her...? In front of everyone, the man in ck slowly leaned down and nted a light kiss on the girl''s lips. The man''s slightly raspy voice, which was as low as a cello, rang out next to everyone''s ears. "My girlfriend." G-girlfriend!!! Every reporter''s face turned nk as they watched the scene in front of them, clueless as to the right expression to have. Time seemed to have frozen and everyone stood unmoving without a sound. It wasn''t until the man pulled back from the kiss that amotion shot through the ce, a fervent uproar nearly piercing through the roof. D*mn! What? w-wh-what did I just hear? Was I hearing things?!?!?! No! You didn''t! I also heard it! Si Yehan said... said Ye Wanwan is his girlfriend!!! My god! Si Yehan ise actually Ye Wanwan''s boyfriend! This is a shocking scoop!" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Of course he knows her! How could he not? She''s his girlfriend! The person who asked this question must''ve been an idiot!"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Everyone thought Ye Wanwan was simply trying to aggravate Gu Yueze and didn''t expect her boyfriend to really be Si Yehan! D-doesn''t that mean... Everything that Gu Yueze did-posting on Weibo, inviting reporters, proposing to Ye Wanwan-it was all delusional, wishful thinking?" Ye Yiyi is more hrious, right? She was just iming Ye Wanwan hired thugs to threaten her and force her to break her engagement with Gu Yueze! Her acting was seriously realistic...'' Chapter 1827 - I agree to this marriage Chapter 1827 - I agree to this marriage The schadenfreude expression on Ye Yiyi''s face instantly distorted into an extremely awful expression, the color draining from her face. "That''s impossible... Ye Wanwan... and Si Yehan...?" How could that little b*tch, Ye Wanwan, be associated with the patriarch of the Si family?! Ye Yiyi looked at the perfectly-matching, handsome and beautiful couple standing together on the dazzling crystal tform at the other end of the rose carpet, simply beautiful like characters who stepped out of a painting. The disbelief and jealousy in her eyes nearly caused her heart to explode. Next to them, Gu Yueze''s level of shock obviously wasn''t any less than Ye Yiyi''s. He had always thought that Ye Wanwan should be groveling with gratitude that he was still willing to marry her despite her history as Si Yehan''s lover. Never would Gu Yueze have expected Si Yehan to publicly say that Ye Wanwan was his girlfriend... No way would Si Yehan go this far for a lover unless he really considered Ye Wanwan as a proper girlfriend. Ye Wanwan had been telling the truth from start to end... She really didn''t care about him at all anymore... Gu Yueze''s face turned ashen. He felt like the bouquet of flowers in his arms was a pile of hot potatoes and the romantic decorations around them were a burning sea that made him unbearably embarrassed. Not to mention the mocking gazes and snickers that surrounded him. This confident and meticulously nned proposal turned into aplete joke. D*mn... S-so handsome..." Fu Mingxi was dazed and despair directly overcame him after seeing Si Yehan''s looks for himself.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It was only after witnessing it for himself that he understood that Gong Xu''s description wasn''t an exaggeration. It was actually too humble. This man could seriously use his face to murder someone! No wonder! No wonder the President was head over heels captivated by him! "No... I don''t agree! I don''t agree to this marriage!" Fu Mingxi made onest dying struggle. Ye Mufan shoved him to the side with his shoulders. "Who are you to disagree?! My sister and brother-inw are a match made it heaven, so who cares if you disagree?! Shoo! As my sister''s most respected and loved brother, will make the decision to agree to this marriage!" Ye Mufan then excitedly mused, "My sister is simply too awesome!'' His brother-inw was actually Si Yehan! Si Yehan was his brother-inw! While everyone was amazed by Si Yehan publicizing his rtionship with Ye Wanwan, there was someone more astonished by the audience. Strictly speaking, they were horrified. Big Dipper intently stared at the face of the man in front of his president, his eyes nearly falling out from shock. "Sh*t!!! L-l-lord Asura! Isn''t this Lord Asura?" Seven Star was just as shocked but quickly regained his wits. "They just look... alike... They aren''t the same person." Big Dipper pointed at the man''s face. "Their looks are clearly identical! Only their hair color is different!" "I previously heard Sis Feng mentioning that... the person she likes looks very simr to Lord Asura. This man is probably him." Big Dipper gulped. "I thought Sis Feng was randomly making it up, but this person actually exists? D*mn! Seeing Si Yehan wearing Lord Asura''s face and saying Sis Feng is his girlfriend... It''s simply too horrifying! Horrifying! I''m too stunned!" The people around them had exploded into an uproar, but as the protagonist of this matter, Ye Wanwan seemed to be absorbed in her own world and had her eyes solely focused on the man in front of her. UMS Chapter 1828 - Lots of beautiful scenery outside Chapter 1828 - Lots of beautiful scenery outside "Heh." The girl lowered her gaze and chuckled gently all of a sudden. The corners of her beautiful eyes turned up slightly with mockery and nonchnce as she said, "Appearing so soon? Earlier than I expected." All the noise receded from the man''s ears, only leaving behind her moving lips and her voice. Ye Wanwan smiled andnguidly continued: "I thought you would wait to show up until after my wedding or my child''s one-month-old birthday or perhaps... after I give birth to my second child." Si Yehan: The man''s cool eyes evidently narrowed, frostiness leaking out. "Of course I''d appear." Because your wedding, your child''s one-month-old birthday, and your second child could only be with me. Although the man said only half of what he meant, as usual, Ye Wanwan tacitly understood the words he left unsaid and aloofly said, "Mr. Si, it''d be best to refrain from being so overconfident. "When I left to search for you these past few months, I visited some ces and had some fun. I suddenly discovered that the previous me truly observed the sky from the bottom of a well and thought the sky above me was all the scenery the world possessed. Now though, I''ve realized that there''s so much beautiful scenery in the outside world..." The man felt both love and hatred as he watched her cheerful expression. He lowered his voice and leaned close to her with a faint smile, "Is that so? Lots of beautiful scenery outside...?" The second the man approached, his cosmos-like eyes invaded all of her senses, causing her to nearly break. She inwardly cursed before hastily retreating a step to dodge his honey-pot trap. Zhou Tao approached them at this moment and cautiously said, "Ahem, President Si, there are more and more reporters and fans gathered here, so s-should you and CEO Ye..." Move somewhere else to publicly disy your affection? Ye Wanwan nced at Zhou Tao and cleared her throat. "Understood." Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were escorted by several bodyguards out of the crowd, leaving behind the ashen Gu Yueze and his romantic proposal scene, as well as Ye Yiyi surrounded by reporters... Although the senior managers from Si Yehan''spany were thirsting for gossip, they knew this wasn''t a good time to be a third wheel, so they att left sessively, and only Seven Star and Big Dipper followed Ye Wanwan to protect her An hourter, at a secluded manor in Imperial City: Ye Wanwan had never visited this ce; it was probably another property that belonged to Si Yehan. Behind them, Big Dipper secretly whispered to Seven Star, "Hey, Old Seven, say, Si Yehan and Lord Asura look identical, so who does Sis Feng actually like?" Big Dipper: "Sis Feng was with Si Yehan while she was in China... I think I realized something! Sis Feng knew Si Yehan first, so Lord Asura is this man''s substitute?" el.ne Big Dipper: "Wait, wait, wait, wait! I realized something else! Sis Feng actually dated a normal person from China? Wouldn''t her hunt be too broad in scope? So Sis Feng disappeared for so long and secretly ran off to China because she got bored of the Independent State and came for some novelty in China?" Big Dipper Wait wait wait wait! I realized something, something else! So did Sis Fenge to China this time for business on the surface but private matters in reality? She came to rekindle her old me?!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Shut up," Ye Wanwan snapped. "Okay..." Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper and Seven Star to wait outside. Chapter 1829 - Most beloved person Chapter 1829 - Most beloved person Finally, only Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were left in the living room. Ye Wanwan sat down on the sofa. The man took off his jacket and hung it on the coat rack. He straightened his cuffs before walking toward the girl. "What do you want to drink?" Ye Wanwan studied his calm face and clicked her tongue in wonder, propping her chin on her hand. "It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other; shouldn''t this be a dance of heaven''s lightning and earth''sva[l]?" "If you want." I can amodate. Ye Wanwan''s expression darkened, and she lost interest in keeping up this pretense and ced down her hand, leaning back on the sofa. She frankly asked, "Why did you rece my memory?" Si Yehan''s face imperceptibly started. It appeared she really did find out... "You know," Si Yehan said. Ye Wanwan looked at the man''s unchanged expression, and fury involuntarily rose in her eyes. He didn''t show any panic or guilt, like nothing was wrong with what he did. She looked for him and investigated the matter for so long in search of the truth and reason, but all she got from waiting so long was this nonchnt attitude. "Why?! Give me an exnation!" Ye Wanwan shouted. A me ignited in her lucid eyes as she asked, "Si Yehan, just what have you been treating me as all this time?" She thought she finally saw through him and understood him in this lifetime. She thought everything in the past was her own misunderstanding and she finally saw the genuine him. She didn''t expect to have never understood this person at all. "My most beloved person," Si Yehan replied. Ye Wanwan was first taken back beforeughter pealed out of her. "Si Yehan, don''t you find it ridiculous to still say something like this even, now? Love? If you loved someone, would you erase her existence? Would you transform her into a different person and turn her into your captive ve?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Faced with her fury, the man was akin to a pool of dead water and continued, "Ye Wanwan is indeed my most beloved person." Ye Wanwan knitted her brows and wanted to say something when a thought urred to her. "You mean... the one you love is... Ye Wanwan... not me, am I right?" If that was the case, everything would make sense.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The person that Si Yehan liked and loved dearly was Ye Wanwan, but Ye Wanwan died in that ident, so he had to find someone who looked simr to Ye Wanwan and transform her into Ye Wanwan... At that thought, Ye Wanwan felt bone-chillingly horrified. "Heh, so I''ve merely been a substitute all along?" This exnation would indeed be wless. A substitute? An indescribable emotion surfaced in Si Yehan''s eyes as he looked at her. "Your thoughts are very interesting." Ye Wanwan frowned. "Just what do you want to say?" Ye Wanwan originally thought that the person Syehan loved was Ye Wanwan from the Ye family who died long ago. Hence, because she looked simr to Ye Wanwan, he intentionally erased her memory and turned her into a substitute, but Si Yehan''s answer indicated something else. 50 why did Si Yehan erase her memory then? "Let me tell you a story." 51 Yehan sat down on the sofa and calmly said, in truth, the Si family in China is merely a tiny branch that was abandoned... The true main branch of the Si family is located in a ce named the Independent State." [1] Also an expression of a spark of desire between a man and woman Chapter 1830 - Already married? Chapter 1830 - Already married? "The Independent State..." Ye Wanwan stared at Si Yehan, not knowing what he meant. "There''s a rule in the main branch of the Si n in the Independent State that has been passed down since ancient times. All of the Si family''s newborn children are banished to different countries to undergo hardening and growth... And I''m one of those banished members," Si Yehan exined. Ye Wanwan knew about this already but didn''t understand why Si Yehan was telling her this now. Moreover, since Si Yehan said this, it directly proved that Si Yehan was deeply connected to the Independent State! "And I... was brought back to the main branch after I became of age... I have some fame in the Independent State... "There''s one rule in the Independent State: They prohibit the residents of the Independent State from marrying outsiders, regardless of who it is... However, I vited this rule... Because of this, I had to erase all of your memories and have you be Ye Wanwan... This was the only way to prevent the Si family of the Independent State from discovering your whereabouts. Hence, you could only be Ye Wanwan," Si Yehan softly said to her. Ye ''Wanwan was startled. Si Yehan was saying they already got married while he was in China before her memory was erased?! As a result, she and Si Yehan suffered from the pursuit of the ancient Si n from the Independent State.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was also because of this that Si Yehan erased her memory and disguised her as Ye Wanwan. This way, they could deceive the Si n of the Independent State and ensure her safety... Back in the Independent State, Lord Asura mentioned to her that the ancient Si n had a new emerging star named Si Yehan who had very simr looks to Lord Asura... So did Lord Asura tell the truth? Was Si Yehan really that new star from the ancient Si n? "The ancient Sin holds immense power, so I had no choice but to erase your memory. This way, the Si family wouldn''t be able to find you, and I left without saying goodbye because I didn''t want to bring harm toyou," Si Yehan replied. "Then why did you appear now? Aren''t you afraid of the ancient Si n?" Ye Wanwan stared at him intently. Because I don''t want to be attending your wedding the next time see you." Si Yehan calmly met her eyes. Ye Wanwan choked and cleared her throat before meaningfully saying: Ignoring that for now, I have a question for you: Do you know Lord Asura of the Independent State?" "I don''t know him... but I''ve heard of him," Si Yehan answered after a pause. "Oh..." Ye Wanwan was pensive. "Alright, then from now on, I''ll go wherever you go." "It''s too dangerous to take you with me. Give me some time," Si Yehan said. "I''ll properly deal with my business with the ancient Si n..." Before Ye Wanwan could reply, Si Yehan took out a ring and put it on Ye Wanwan''s finger. "What is this?" Ye Wanwan curiously asked, examining the ring. "This ring originally belonged to you... As for what it symbolizes, I don''t know," Si Yehan said. When Si Yehan met Ye Wanwan for the first time in Asura''s branch, she was wearing this ring and appeared to treasure this ring a lot. After erasing Ye Wanwan''s memory, Si Yehan kept this ring safe for her, but it was time to return it to her now... The Independent State''s situation had be increasinglyplicated and confusing... And his n also might not seed... Chapter 1831 - Reveal a flaw Chapter 1831 - Reveal a w If this ring remained with him and something went amiss, he might not have the chance to personally return it to her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, Si Yehan answered a call and seemed a bit "nervous." When Si Yehan hung up, he looked at her intently with his unfathomable eyes. "Wait for me in China... I wille back very soon." "Okay, I''ll wait for you in China," Ye Wanwan said with greatpliance. Then Si Yehan stood up and left, disappearing without a trace in a few breaths. The corners of Ye Wanwan''s mouth turned up with an inexplicable smile as she watched Si Yehan leaving. It had to be said that Si Yehan''s acting skills truly bulldozed the majority of the Best Actor winners; even she almost got fooled by him. All of Si Yehan''s excuses were perfect and wless, and nobody could discover a hole in them... Ye Wanwan herself believed himalmost. However, Si Yehan did slip and lost to Ye Wanwan''s incredibly careless question. It might''ve looked like Ye Wanwan was just offhandedly asking Si Yehan if he knew Lord Asura, but his answer was very interesting. "I don''t know him... but I''ve heard of him." Si Yehan neglected an extremely unremarkable detail. Where did Lord Asurae from? The Independent State. But Si Yehan shouldn''t have known she went to the Independent State at all. When she said Lord Asura''s name though, Si Yehan didn''t react abnormally and answered without missing a beat. If Si Yehan supposedly didn''t know she visited the Independent State, why wasn''t he surprised when she said Lord Asura''s name? In other words, Si Yehan knew she was in the Independent State prior to this or else he wouldn''t have reacted that way. Still, Ye Wanwan admired Si Yehan very much. Si Yehan''s logic was meticulous and it was difficult to find ws, but Si Yehan ended up letting something slip in some seemingly unimportant small talk. What was more unfortunate was that Si Yehan didn''t know Ye Wanwan discovered that she was Worriless Nie from the Nie family. Si Yehan said they were hunted by the ancient Si n because he married an outsider. However, Ye Wanwan was Worriless Nie to begin with, the daughter of the Nie family, one of the Independent State''s four great ns-not the outsider that Si Yehan imed she was. She learned too many things during her time in the Independent State, but Si Yehan didn''t know this. In Si Yehan''s mind, she was clueless, so he regrettably miscalcted. The second Si Yehan decided to use this excuse, he exposed himself. Ye Wanwan also knew that everything Si Yehan said just now was probably false too. The fact that she was his wife before her memory was erased and how the ancient Si n hunted down her and Si Yehan-it was all bogus. If she really got married to Si Yehan, the Independent State would''ve definitely had information about this. Also, she was Worriless Nie, a resident of the Independent State, not the outsider that Si Yehan imed she was. Hence, the ancient Sidan should''ve been joyous about a marriage between the Nie family and the ancient Si n, so why would they hunt her and Si Yehan down? As for how Si Yehan urged her to wait for him in China before he left, that was the only real part. Ye Wanwan was certain that Si Yehan was Lord Asura. Lord Asura reimed his identity as Si Yehan and specifically came to China this time to make her believe that Si Yehan and Lord Asura weren''t the same person, to urge her to remain in China and to not return to the Independent State again. By now, Ye Wanwan was almost overwhelmed from her curiosity about what happened back then. Why did Si Yehan mask her memory and why... why did Si Yehan want her to stay away from the Independent State...? Chapter 1832 - Bring the ring back Chapter 1832 - Bring the ring back Soon, Ye Wanwan also left and returned to Stars Entertainment''s branch office. After greeting Zhou Tao and the others, Ye Wanwan sat in the office and inspected the ring that Si Yehan gave to her. Ye Wanwan yed with the ring in her hand. Whether it was the material or the workmanship, it was very unusual, and there was an extremely inconspicuous stalk of weed engraved on the inside of the ring. Si Yehan said this ring belonged to her, which was probably the truth. There was no point for him to pull out a ring to deceive her. Aside from knowing she was the owner of this ring, he was clueless about its symbol, use, and everything else. Minutester, Ye Wanwan put the ring on her finger. Perhaps it was just a normal ring that she wore before she lost her memory and there wasn''t anything worth studying. Ye Wanwan didn''t pay it too much heed. At the same time, at some location in Imperial City: A middle-aged man dialed a number. "I''ve discovered the whereabouts of the ring," the middle-aged man said into the phone. A cool voice came from the other end. "Is that so..." "I didn''t expect that ring was in Lord Asura''s possession all along... However, Lord Asura has returned the ring to her, and it appears both of them don''t know the ring''s use." The other speaker was silent for a long time before they said, "Bring the ring back." "Understood." The middle-aged man hung up after receiving the order. On the other hand, at the Si residence: Qin Ruoxi''s expression was dark as she read the news that zed through the inte. She originally thought Si Yehan was dead already... but to her surprise, he appeared in China again fine and well... Si Yehan went missing for so long, and the current Si family was now the domain of her, Qin Ruoxi, so why did Si Yehan have to return at this time?! However, even if Si Yehan was back, he shouldn''t delusionally think about regaining control over the Si family! However, if Si Yehan really wanted to return to the Si family and seize control over the Si family again, it wouldn''t be an easy matter. "Bring that woman here." Qin Ruoxi turned to the captain of the hidden guards standing to the side and made the order a momentter. The young man nodded and turned to leave. At that moment, Si Yehan and Lin Que were sitting in the private room of a coffee house with extremely high privacy and drinking the coffee that had just been served. Say, Ninth Brother, will that ugly freak-um, I mean, Ninth Sister, believe you...?" Lin Que asked after taking a sip of coffee and looked at the expressionless Si Yehan. Si Yehan nced at Lin Que, his unfathomable eyes serene without a single ripple. "I don''t know." "What..." Lin Que nearly spat out the coffee he just drank. Si Yehan actually had no idea whether the story they took so much time fabricating was enough to scare Ye Wanwan. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "It should be fine." Si Yehan sounded apathetic. in Lin Que thought about it for a moment before nodding. He said, "That''s true. What you said was nearly perfect without any holes, Ninth Brother, so that ugly freak, mean Ninth Sister, must think you and Lord Asura are two different people. This way, Ninth Sister will definitely wait for you in China and won''t head to the Independent State again." An indescribable emotion surfaced in Si Yehan''s eyes. If Ye Wanwan was in the Independent State, he would be able to see her any time. Chapter 1833 - Experienced driver Chapter 1833 - Experienced driver However, the Independent State was truly too dangerous. Moreover, she was born and raised in the Independent State, so despite her memory being masked, if she stayed in the Independent State for a long time, the people and things she came in contact with would inevitably cause her to remember. He absolutely wouldn''t allow her to remember the past that torturous memory and past were truly too cruel for her. "However, Ninth Brother, by making a public appearance as Si Yehan, you must''ve alerted the Si family, right?" Lin Que turned to look at Si Yehan after a long while. Yes," Si Yehan replied. "So I''m thinking... Will those higher-ups of the Si family think you came back to grapple for control over the Si family again after seeing your return? They might not dare to attack you, but I think they might abduct Ninth Sister and use her to threaten you," Lin Que said after a moment of thought. This possibility was too great; he would do it if it was him. After all, Si Yehan continued to say Ye Wanwan was his most beloved woman, so it would be the smartest option to use Si Yehan''s most beloved woman to threaten and even control him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Before I left, I left people behind to monitor the Si family," Si Yehan responded aloofly. Si Yehan might not bear many attachments toward the Si family, but Grandmother was there still. However, he didn''t want to act against the Si family, so he left some elite members of Asura standing guard near the Si residence to guarantee Grandmother''s safety before he left. If those higher-ups of the Si family intended to do anything nefarious toward Grandmother, they would be annihted. "Alright... You''re prudent and thoughtful, Ninth Brother. This way, it''d be pretty impossible even if they wanted to harm Ninth Sister... However, speaking of which, Ninth Sister is the president of the Fearless Alliance now. If those fools from the Si family dared to harm Ninth Sister in any way, the people under her would wipe out the entire Si family before those elites from Asura need to act. Haha, I hope those fools won''t do anything idiotic." At the same time, Ye Wanwan and Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder left Stars Entertainment and prepared to drive back to Golden Seas. "Sis Feng, Fu Mingxi, that punk, was screaming about wanting to hang himself andmit suicide to sacrifice himself for love, but I managed to stop him. What should we do about him?" Big Dipper said to Ye Wanwan in the car. "..."Hang himself andmit suicide... Oh right, Fu Mingxi also threatened that he''d exterminate the Si family... and would kill whoever tried to steal you from him... Ah, he''s beyond any cure." Big Dipper sighed. Second Elder''s grandson was truly an expert. Not only did he have a ss heart but he was also a shameless thing. Even Big Dipper was scared of him. "It appears Fu Mingxi inherited his grandpa''s fine tradition of shamelessness," First Elder ridiculed from the shotgun seat. All the elders of the Fearless Alliance had this kind of rtionship. Anyone would want to hit a person who was down whenever the chance arose, and Ye Wanwan had long since gotten used to this. el Before Ye Wanwan could say anything, the driver, Third Elder, suddenly mmed on the brakes. Big Dipper, who was sitting on the rightmost seat, lost his bnce and nearly flew out of the car but thankfully, the car door was sturdy enough. "What kind of driving is this? Which driving school did you graduate from? You and your motherf*cking driving-m gonna stomp the gas and kill you!" Third Elder rolled down the window and angrily shouted at the small truck that blocked their path ahead. Chapter 1834 - See what kind of trick they’re playing Chapter 1834 - See what kind of trick theyre ying Big Dipper steadied himself and gave Third Elder a thumbs up. I can tell you''re an experienced driver, Third Elder! A dozen or so men exited from the small truck in front of them and marched toward them, surrounding their car. "D*mn! What do they want? Are all the drivers so violent here and want to start fighting without a word?" Big Dipper looked at the dozen people in front of them, bewildered. "In this ce, drivers bring fighters with them...? Aren''t the drivers here too vicious?!" Seven Star nced at Big Dipper. "They''re obviously here to look for trouble." "Look for trouble?!" Big Dipper jolted fiercely, and his expression shifted. "It''s always been us who looked for trouble; I''ve never run into someone who came to seek trouble! If I don''t beat them to sh*t today, my name isn''t Big Dipper!" Big Dipper went to open the door and go out but was stopped by Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan saw two familiar faces amongst that group of men. If she was right, these people were most likely the Si family''s hidden guards. BANG! A secondter, the car doors were opened by the men in ck''s leader, a middle-aged man. "Come out," the man ordered aloofly as he nced at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan''s lips turned up with a bone-chilling smirk. How interesting.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When she first returned to China from the Independent State, she nned to uproot the entire Si family, but since Si Yehan came back, she thought Si Yehan could take care of it himself, so she didn''t do anything. Now though, Si Yehan probably fled back to the Independent State and hadn''t gotten involved with the Si family... She didn''t provoke the higher-ups from the Si family, but they delivered themselves to her doorstep. "Where did you freakinge from? Do you know who I am?!" Big Dipper''s temper erupted instantly. "I''ll say it againall of you, get out." Impatience surfaced in the leader''s eyes. Before Big Dipper could respond, Ye Wanwan walked out. Big Dipper and Seven Star hastily followed her out. "Get in." The men quickly stuffed Ye Wanwan and her group into the truck. Big Dipper was dumbfounded by Ye Wanwan''spleteck of resistance. What was she doing...? Since Sis Feng didn''t attack... should he attack? Why shouldn''t he attack though? But if he attacked without Sis Feng''s orders... This was freaking the biggest dilemma of the century! And so, in the midst of his inner turmoil, the conflicted Big Dipper was stuffed into the back of the truck as well. Inside the pitch-ck trunk, they could feel the truck moving rapidly. "Sis Feng, why didn''t we fight them?!" Big Dipper was bewildered. He was the tyrant of the Independent State, Big Dipper, smet how could he get abducted and stuffed inside the trunk of a truck by a group of trash?! Content belongs to S If word of this freaking got back to the Independent State, how could he live from now on?! What would happen to his reputation in the Independent State? "Sis Feng must''ve had her reasons for not attacking," Seven Star replied. "What reason could there be... This is too humiliating! After this humiliating event, it''ll be very hard for me to face my mom, who''s epting treatment at the hospital after her car ident." Seven Star:"..." Ye Wanwan: ". First Elder:"..." Third Elder:"..." "No need to act rashly. These people were targeting me, so just act ording to my n," Ye Wanwan instructed. She''d like to see what kind of game the Si family higher-ups were ying. Chapter 1835 - Long time no see Chapter 1835 - Long time no see An unknown amount of time passed before the truck finally stopped shaking and slowed to a stop. Soon, the trunk was opened and they were taken out. After exiting the truck, Ye Wanwan inspected her surroundings. The truck had directly entered the Si residence. Ye Wanwan was very familiar with the Si residence by now, and she recognized this area to be the Si residence''s discipline area used for imprisonment and interrogation. "D*mn, where are we?" Big Dipper examined his surroundings. "Quiet." Several hidden guards went up and pushed Ye Wanwan and her group into the interrogation room. After throwing them into the interrogation room, the hidden guards exited and locked the door securely. In the interrogation room, First Elder and Third Elder stared at each other while Big Dipper turned to Ye Wanwan and asked, "Sis Feng, just what''s going on? How dare these people treat us like criminals...?" Ye Wanwan smiled faintly but didn''t answer. Before she went to the Independent State, she learned about the existence of Mr. Eric from Si Mingli and the others, but she had no idea who this Eric was and what his objective was for helping Si Mingli and the others make aeback. Now though, why didn''t she turn their own trick against them and see if she could lure that Eric into her trap?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "No need to panic. Just watch me for instructions," Ye Wanwan aloofly replied atst. The mere Si family naturally wasn''t enough to imprison them, but Ye Wanwan didn''t put up any resistance because she wanted to infiltrate the Si residence and meet the Mr. Eric that Si Mingli mentioned. A long whileter, the interrogation room'' door was opened and a middle-aged man marched inside and sat across from them. "Allow me to introduce myselfI''m the new captain of the Si family''s hidden guards," the middle-aged man greeted them while examining Ye Wanwan. Then I don''t need to introduce myself, right? You should know who I am." Ye Wanwan met the man''s eyes. "Heh..." The man snorted. "Of course you don''t. Ye Wanwan, Miss Wanwan... once the mistress of the Si family." Since you know who I am, where did you get the nerve to abduct me?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Heh... Miss Ye, I''m merely working for the Sifamily... I hope you can cooperate with me and won''t make it hard on everyone." I''d like to ask: Where is Si Yehan?" the man asked with a smirk. Ye Wanwan was pensive. It was simr to her guess. These higher-ups of the Si family abducted her because of Si Yehan. "Si Yehan is your Si family''s patriarch, so why are you asking me instead?" Ye Wanwan nonchntly asked. "The Si family''s patriarch?" The man snorted in contempt. "That was true a lifetime ago... Miss Ye, I''m advising you to cooperate obediently and make Si Yehan show himself. Otherwise... your fate will beline tragic." rather "What? The Si family is low on manpower nowadays? Why did they make a minor captain of the hidden guard like you interrogate me?" Ye Wanwan retorted apathetically. The man''s expression shifted. "Heh... Did you think our hands are tied just because you won''t tell? You''ll obediently open your mouth eventually." Then he snorted and pped his hands. A secondter, a young man was dragged inside by several hidden guards. "M-master?!" The young man was shocked when he saw Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. The man carted inside was Eleven, whom she hadn''t seen in a while. Chapter 1836 - Is it you, Miss Wanwan? Chapter 1836 - Is it you, Miss Wanwan? Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw Eleven. She originally thought Eleven had left the Si family a long time ago but didn''t expect him to have stayed behind. "Master... why are you here?!" Eleven looked stunned and incredulous. "Heh, now isn''t the time for your reunion." The captain of the hidden guard snorted as he watched Ye Wanwan and Eleven. Ye Wanwan turned to the captain. Why did he bring Eleven here...? "Heh, Miss Ye, we''re aware that you personally taught Eleven yourself, so he was your disciple basically. The rtionship between a master and a disciple shouldn''t be too weak, right... So if Miss Ye can cooperate with us and tell us where Si Yehan is and lure him out, I can guarantee the safety of you and your cohort, including Eleven... how about it?" the captain proposed with a chuckle. However, Ye Wanwan remained expressionless. A momentter, she stared at the captain and aloofly asked, And if I''m unwilling to cooperate...? What then?" "Unwilling?" A cold glint shed through the captain''s eyes, and he immediately grasped Eleven by his neck. "If you''re unwilling... then I''ll kill your disciple first. Do you want to see Eleven die in front of you, Miss Ye?" "Interesting..." This time, it was Ye Wanwan''s eyes that glinted frostily. "No one has ever dared to threaten me like this." "Master... Disregard me..." Eleven''s face swelled red as he looked at Ye Wanwan. Before Eleven could say anything else, Ye Wanwan gave Seven Star a look. Seven Star shot up and before anyone could see his movements, the captain of the hidden guard flew into the air with a howl in pain and harshly crashed into the wall. Eleven looked surprised, an inscrutable emotion surfacing in his eyes. Soon, the interrogation room door open. The enormous. tion in the room led doel family hidden guards there. "Captain!" Seeing their captain curled into a ball with an expression of agony, severalContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. hidden guards darted forward and helped their captain up. "S-seize them!" the captain furiously shouted when he regained his wits a long whileter. Ye Wanwan and her group didn''t put up any resistance and allowed the hidden guards to throw them into the cell. In the dim and damp cell, Eleven guiltily looked at Ye Wanwan. "Master... It''s all my fault..." Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "It''s not your fault." If they were willing, they could leave the Si residence''s prison anytime they wanted. "Master, didn''t you say you left China...? Why did youe back...?" Eleven asked her. Ye Wanwan shook her head. This matter was tooplicated to exin. Oh right... Master, did you find... Patriarch?" Eleven voiced another question. "I don''t have any urate news," Ye Wanwan replied. "No way... Master, they said there''s a great possibility the Patriarch died outside after going missing, but I absolutely don''t believe it... How could the Patriarch have died? That''s impossible!" Eleven eximed with a frown. Suddenly, a weak and emotional voice rang out from a corner of the prison. "Is it you... Miss Wanwan?!" Chapter 1837 - Helpless to do anything Chapter 1837 - Helpless to do anything "Sh*t! There''s someone else here!" Big Dipper jolted in fright. Ye Wanwan was startled. This voice wasn''t unfamiliar... "Xu Yi?" Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. "Miss Wanwan... It really is you..." Xu Yi''s voice was heard again. "Steward Xu is imprisoned in another cell..." Eleven quietly exined. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but find it strange. With Xu Yi''s intelligence, he should''ve left the Si family very quickly after disaster struck. Moreover, with the power of Xu Yi''s n, nothing should''ve happened to him, so why was he now imprisoned...? "Miss Wanwan, how did you get captured by them..." Xu Yi had been imprisoned for more than two months, so he was utterly clueless about the events of the outside world. "You didn''t leave the Si family?" Ye Wanwan asked instead of answering Xu Yi''s question. Xu Yi promptly sighed. He didn''t get imprisoned because of the Si family''s misfortune. It was because he offended several of the Si family''s higher- ups, so he was locked there to reflect on his mistakes. He should be released in a few days. However, the Patriarch had been missing for many months, and Xu Yi didn''t hold much emotion toward the current Si family, so he would probably leave the Si family for good after being released. "Miss Wanwan... you shouldn''t havee back..." Xu Yi sighed after a long while. The current Si family wasn''t the previous Si family anymore. The current Si family had beenpletely usurped by Qin Ruoxi and her faction.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Back when Ninth Master was still there, Ye Wanwan offended nearly all of the Si family''s higher-ups, and Qin Ruoxi had a bone-deep hatred for her Now that Ye Wanwan Kad returned, how could Qin Ruoxi and her cohorts spare Ye Wanwan? "Master, do you really not know where the Patriarch is...? If Patriarch is willing to appear, Qin Ruoxi and those higher-ups wouldn''t dare to act so arrogantly! The Patriarch would definitely know how to fix the Si family and mete out deserved punishments to those traitors!" Eleven anxiously interjected. "That''s impossible. Ninth Master''s been missing for too long, so Qin Ruoxi and those higher-ups have gainedplete control over the Si family. Even if Ninth Master appeared how, there''s nothing he can do," Xu Yi rebutted helplessly. He also hoped for Ninth Master to return, but unfortunately, the Si family hadpletely entered the possession of Qin Ruoxi and her cohort, so what could happen even if Ninth Master returned? No one in the Si family would obey Ninth Master''s orders any more. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "Steward Xu, you''re just bolstering their morale and reducing our courage! Do you think the Patriarch can''t take care of Qin Ruoxi and those higher- ups?!" Eleven was displeased. "Eleven, you know the current situation full well. What? Do you think Ninth Master would have a method to overpower the current Si family even if he returned?" Xu Yi felt feeble. "Steward Xu, the Si family back then was merely a bucket of loose sand and divided into individual factions, but Ninth Master also managed to unite and govern the entire Si family after his return!" Eleven then turned to Ye Wanwan. "Master, you must know where Ninth Master is and can make Ninth Mastere back... As long as Ninth Master returns, the Si family will definitely return to how it was in the past!" "This is why you could only get by as the captain of the hidden guards in the Si family back then with this intelligence of yours, Eleven," Xu Yi mocked. "What are you saying, Steward Xu?! Do you think Ninth Master can''t reform the current Si family?" Eleven sounded indignant. "Although I don''t want to admit it, that''s obviously the way it is. Am I wrong?" Chapter 1838 - Kill him then Chapter 1838 - Kill him then "Xu Yi, you''re just afraid of Qin Ruoxi and her group! You merely defied the higher-ups, so you''ll be fine and will be released in a few days. You want nothing more than for the Patriarch to never return so that you can just dust yourself off and leave with no problems, but what about my master?!" Eleven shouted coldly. "Eleven, you''re just a man of brawn with nothing but air in your head! You know absolutely nothing about assessing the circumstances. After I leave, I''ll naturally figure out a way to rescue Miss Wanwan." Xu Yi chortled. Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other''s eyes. These two embodied the saying: "Even when right, a schr can never win an argument with a military man." What''s there to argue about? It''s just a lousy prison! It''d be a piece of cake for us to leave if we wanted. "Eleven, do you know Eric?" Ye Wanwan asked him after a while. Eleven nodded. Mr. Eric...? I know him. He''s a supporter of Qin Ruoxi and Si Mingli, but I''ve never seen him. He''s pretty mysterious...Master, you''re not afraid of Eric, right? I believe Ninth Master can drag him out as long as hees back." "Mr. Eric?" Xu Yi''s surprised voice was heard from the other end of the prison. "Qin Ruoxi and Si Mingli actually have more supporters...? I''ve never heard of him... What''s going on, Miss Wanwan?" Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. Ever since she was captured, whether it was Qin Ruoxi or that Mr. Eric, they hadn''t made an appearance... In the prison, Eleven and Xu Yi asionally quarreled, but Ye Wanwan didn''t want to pay them any attention. First Elder and Third Elder closed their eyes to rest and remained quiet, but Big Dipper gradually became impatient. He couldn''t understand why Sis Feng didn''t go on a murder spree and would stay in this crappy ce while listening to those two bicker. A few hourster, the prison door was opened. "Hmph, will you talk or not, Ye Wanwan?" The captain of the hidden guards entered the prison and turned on the lights, impatiently looking at Ye Wanwan. "You''re freaking annoying! Isn''t her answer obvious enough?" Big Dipper shouted. If it weren''t for ack of orders from Sis Feng, he would''ve charged up and killed this bullsh*t captain with a punch. "Fine! I''d like to see how sealed your mouths will be!" A group of hidden guards promptly shot forward and opened the cell door. They first dragged out Eleven. "Ye Wanwan, if you don''t talk, I''ll kill your disciple. If you stay silent, et captain darkly proimed t start killing you all one by one! the belongs to NovelDrama.Org "It''s fine if you kill them, but don''t kill us," Big Dipper said.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Seven Star:"..." Ye Wanwan:"..." First Elder:"" Third Elder:"..." The hidden guards quickly led Ye Wanwan, her group, and Xu Yi out of the prison. "Miss Wanwan...just what do they want to know?" Xu Yi''s brows were deeply furrowed as he walked next to Ye Wanwan. "No need to worry," Ye Wanwan quietly replied. Before Ye Wanwan could say anything else, the captain suddenly clutched Eleven by his throat. "Ye Wanwan, if you don''t talk, your disciple''s neck is going to snap." "M-master... save... me..." Panic filled Eleven''s face, red spreading across his face, and his breaths quickened. However, ye Wanwan didn''t react at all and watched them silently for a moment before smiling indifferently and saying, "Sure. Snap his neck then." Chapter 1839 - I didn“t expect it to be you Chapter 1839 - I didnt expect it to be you "Snap Eleven''s neck?" Xu Yi turned to Ye Wanwan in surprise. This wasn''t something that the Miss Wanwan he knew would say. Disbelief entered Eleven''s face, and the captain choking his neck was also surprised. "Wow, I didn''t expect a woman like you to be rather cruel and absolutely unconcerned about your disciple''s fate. Then... I will sh his throat in front of you... The captain drew a dagger from his waist. "Hurry and kill him already! What are you dawdling around for? How about I help you kill him?" Big Dipper yawned like he was watching a circus show. "Kill him then," Ye Wanwan said. Eleven''s expression suddenly returned to normal, the red fading from his face. Heh... Master, aren''t you too cruel toward me? Could it be that my life isn''t worth Si Yehan''s whereabouts?" The corners of Eleven''s lips curled into a frightening smile. "Eleven, you actually..." Xu Yi looked at Eleven in disbelief. Was this man in front of him really the previous captain of the hidden guard that he knew? The disciple that Miss Wanwan personally taught? "You can release me now," Eleven ordered the captain holding him. The captain of the hidden guard was dumbfounded. What''s going on? Didn''t Miss Qin Ruoxi say Eleven was Ye Wanwan''s disciple and tell me to use Eleven''s life to threaten Ye Wanwan to reveal Si Yehan''s info and lure Si Yehan?! "How unfortunate... Mr. Eric." From a distance, Qin Ruoxi slowly walked toward them with several higher-ups from the Si family trailing behind her. "Mr. Eric, it appears your life is worthless to Ye Wanwan. Your method of using your life to force ye Wanwan to reveal Si Yehan''s l.ne whereabouts doesn''t seem to be too effective," Qin Ruoxi calmly said to Eleven. "Mr. Eric?" The captain became increasingly baffled. Wasn''t this man Eleven, the previous captain of Si family''s hidden guard? Who the heck was "Mr. Eric"? "Retreat to the side," a Si family higher-up ordered the captain. The captain nodded. He didn''t know what just happened, but it didn''t seem to be his business. He merely needed to listen to orders. "Eleven, I originally thought you justMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. defected to Qin Ruoxi''s side. I didn''t expect I really didn''t expect you to really be Eric." Ye Wanwan''s eyes swept across Qin Ruoxi and the others before focusing on Eleven. She had never suspected Eleven because he really was too normal-so normal that he was easily forgotten... Who would''ve expected that the person behind Si Mingli and Qin Ruoxi was Eleven from start to finish? He hid his identity and assumed the alias of Eleven to infiltrate the Si family''s hidden guards... What was his objective? "Heh..." Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan, his lips turning up into a bewitching smile. "Master, I''m very curious how you saw through me. I don''t think I revealed any ws." You thought your performance was wless? Regrettably, your ws were too big." Ye Wanwan looked at him. "In the prison, you kept trying to brainwash me into falsely thinking that a long as Si Yehan returned, the Si family would return to its original state. However, you merely wanted to use me to lure Si Yehan... Am I right?" Chapter 1840 - Si Yehan, my dearest younger brother Chapter 1840 - Si Yehan, my dearest younger brother Eleven was startled and became contemtive. He chuckled at Ye Wanwan and said, Yes... I was a bit impatient indeed. Master, now that you say that, my words did seem to be rather impatient... However, just that alone shouldn''t have been enough to make you suspect me, Master."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan watched Eleven and coolly said... "It wasn''t enough... However, in the prison, I asked you whether you knew Mr. Eric and you answered yes, which was very strange since Eric was a mysterious mastermind. But you you were just a hidden guard of the Si family, so how could you have known about him when even Xu Yi, the steward, had never heard of Eric?" After Ye Wanwan''s exnation, Eleven sunk into his thoughts for a moment before turning to Ye Wanwan and chuckling lightly. "That''s right... Trying to put on such a stiff act in front of you, Master, is like an amateur meeting a pro... After all, you''ve produced Best Actors and Best Actresses, so my petty tricks truly can''t fool you." "Mr. Eric, let''s kill them," one of the Si family higher-ups suggested to Eleven. Eleven smiled faintly and shook his head. "Ye Wanwan is still my master, and I didn''t n to harm her despite capturing her. My only target is Si Yehan. That''s all." "Um..." The Si family higher-ups looked at each other. They wanted nothing more than for Ye Wanwan to die on the spot, but they didn''t dare to act without Eric''s permission since Eric was the true leader of the current Si family. Big Dipper and Seven Star met each other''s eyes. What in the world was Sis Feng... talking about? Why didn''t they understand a word...? Qin Ruoxi turned to Eleven. "Mr. Eric, since Si Yehan keeps saying Ye Wanwan is his most beloved woman, if we use this woman''s life to threaten Si Yehan and make him appear, we can kill him in one blow the second Si Yehan dares to appear..." "Oh?" Eleven''s lips curled into a strange smile. "Who said I wanted to kill Si Yehan?" The Si family higher-ups were taken back. He didn''t want to kill Si Yehan? If Eric didn''t want to kill Si Yehan, why did he want to lure Si Yehan out? Moreover, Murderous Blood Gang''s earlier assassination attempt on Si Yehan and Murderous Blood Gang itself were rted to Eric. So if Eric didn''t want to kill Si Yehan, why did he have people from Murderous Blood Gang try to assassinate Si Yehan?! "Eleven, what''s your objective?" Ye Wanwan asked, looking at him. She couldn''t see through this man at all. He had Murderous Blood Gang try to assassinate Si Yehan and he also became a supporter of Si Mingli, QRuoxi, and these Si family higher-ups, but now he was saying he didn''t want Si Yehan to die? He infiltrated the Si family and concocted a deliberate scheme, pretending to be an ordinary hidden. guard with a tragic background... What was his objective...? "Objective?" Eleven lowered his head in contemtion. "It seems like I don''t have much of an objective... In the past, I did want Si Yehan''s life... But carefully thinking about it now. he''s still my adorable little brotherafter all, no?" Ston The Si family higher-ups and Qin Ruoxi''s expressions all shifted. Surprise surfaced in even Ye Wanwan''s eyes. Si Yehan was Eleven''s... younger brother?! Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows deeply. Si Yehan had a total of eight brothers... However, aside from the oldest brother, the other brothers seemed to have all died in Si Yehan''s hands, so where did this remaining brothere from? Chapter 1841 - 1841 Seventh Master of the Si family Chapter 1841 - 1841 Seventh Master of the Si family Ye Wanwan paused. Not every brother died in Si Yehan''s hands... Aside from Si Xia''s father, there was one brother alive still..... The Si family''s Seventh Brother... The Seventh Brother of the Si family that had never appeared... "You are... the Seventh Master of the Si family?!" Xu Yi looked at Eleven in shock. "Heh... Aside from eldest brother, only I, Old Seven, am left, no?" The corners of Eleven''s lips turned up. "D*mn... what the heck are they talking about? Why can''t I understand anything at all?" Big Dipper turned to Seven Star. Seven Star nced at him. These were Sis Feng''s connections during her years in China, so how could they understand? He just needed to silently watch the show like First Elder and Third Elder. "H-how... how''s this possible? You''re actually Seventh Master..." Xu Yi looked at Eleven in disbelief. There were a total of nine brothers in the Si family. Si Yehan was ranked ninth and had eight brothers above him. Aside from the eldest brother, the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and eighth brother all died in Si Yehan''s hands. Only the seventh brother remained overseas and never returned. Xu Yi clearly remembered how the previous patriarch rather favored the Seventh Master Si and nned to pass down the position as the Si family''s patriarch to him. However, Seventh Master was greatly drawn to being a businessman and was very independent, and he rarely returned. When Seventh Master was young, he went overseas to follow and learn from some famous businessmen... In the Si family, the seventh, eighth and ninth brother had a very good rtionship despite being half-brothers from different mothers... However, in Xu Yi''s memory, Seventh Master was very gentle and possessed the air of an ancient schr. This version of Eleven before him wasn''t the slightest bit simr to that Seventh Master. "Wait... When Sir was still alive many years ago, I saw Seventh Master once when he visited... Your appearance is greatly different from Seventh Master''s appearance!" Xu Yi questioned suspiciously. "Heh... You''re right." Eleven pulled out an aged photo from his pocket. There was a young youth in the photo, around 14 or 15 years old. "If it weren''t for Si Yehan, I wouldn''t have needed to change my face to this, am I right?" Eleven mocked him as he pocketed the photo. "stic surgery..." Xu Yi furrowed his brows. He couldn''t understand why Seventh Master changed his looks and how that was rted to Ninth Master... "What does this have to do with Ninth Master...? Before Ninth Master disappeared, he kept searching for news of you...'' Xu Yi asked. "Of course he did. Of course he wanted to find information about me. That Ninth Brother of mine wanted to find me... then kill me, right?" Eleven retorted with a faint smile. "Um..." Xu Yi was dumbfounded. What was going on...? Ninth Master had a good rtionship with Seventh Master and never had any intention of killing Seventh Master. Moreover King why would Ninth Master want to kill Seventh Master? Additionally, Ninth Master always missed Seventh Master and frequently mentioned Seventh Master to him, so there was no way Ninth Master wanted to kill Seventh Master! "Aside from Eldest Brother and I, all the brothers died in Old Nine''s hands. Heh. With Eldest Brother''sx personality, he wouldn''t threaten Old Nine''s position at all... So as long as I died, he could rest easy... IContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ove understand that intelligent ninth brother of mine the best," Eleven said with a chuckle. Chapter 1842 - Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Chapter 1842 - Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. She originally yed into the n toe to the Si residence to find Eric and discover what kind of person he was and his objective... Who would''ve expected she''d get such a good show... She never would''ve expected Eleven to be Eric and now this Eric turned out to be the seventh son of the Si family, Si Yehan''s seventh elder brother! During her time in China, Ye Wanwan frequently pacified Si Yehan and had heard him mention stories rted to his brothers in the Si family. Every single one of the brothers who died in Si Yehan''s hands wanted his life. He originally didn''t n to attack them since they were brothers, after all, even if they were half-brothers from different mothers... However, those brothers considered Si Yehan their mortal enemy and didn''t appreciate or ept his continual merciful leniency. In the end, they crossed Si Yehan''s bottom line, leading to him painfully make the decision to eliminate them. The only sibling left aside from the eldest brother was the seventh brother, but Ye Wanwan had never heard Si Yehan mention his seventh brother... Although Xu Yi didn''t really want to believe that this man before him was Seventh Master Si, he carefully considered it and Eric didn''t seem to have any reason to deceive them. Eric now gainedplete control over the Si family, and judging from the attitudes of Qin Ruoxi and the Si family higher- ups, the power behind him was also frighteningly immense, so there was no reason for him to impersonate Seventh Master Si. Xu Yi wasn''t willing to admit it, but he knew very well that this person was Seventh Master Si indeed... "Seventh Master... Is there some misunderstanding here? Ninth Master never mentioned attacking you," Xu Yi hastily tried to exin. "Heh... Is that so?" Eleven''s lips turned up into an icy smile. "Xu Yi-Steward Xu-do you think I would believe you?" "But Ninth Master really didn''t say anything about attacking you..." Xu Yi persisted. "Forget it... All of this is meaningless now..." Eleven snorted. "We can ignore the other brothers... But why did Si Yehan kill Eighth Brother...? Eighth Brother died in his hands." At the mention of his eighth younger brother, a frighteningly chilly glint shed in Eleven''s eyes. When Eleven was young, there was a time where he and his eighth brother depended on each other. overseas, so they were no different from full brothers despite being half-brothers. Eleven couldn''t understand why Si Yehan would kill Eighth Brother for the mere position as patriarch... His eighth brother. Seventh Master... It really isn''t what you think Ninth Master gave them a profuse amount of chances, but they teamed up to create a method to kill Ninth Master, so Ninth Master had no choice..." Xu Yi sighed. "Shut up!" Eleven shouted harshly. "I don''t care about the others, but Eighth Brother had zero interest in the position as the Si family''s patriarch... nor would he have harmed Old Nine... All of this was because Old Nine wanted to eliminate all obstacles..." Content belongs to NovelDrama.OrgContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Eleven, Si Yehan isn''t that kind of person," Ye Wanwan butted in, looking at him. Both Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan were in China still, so Ye Wanwan knew quite a lot about this matter. "Oh... so you''re saying Eldest Brother would lie to me?" Eleven coldly looked at her. At the mention of the Si family''s eldest brother, Xu Yi shook his head helplessly. The eldest brother of the Si family might look innocent and harmless on the surface, but he, along with his son Si Xia, secretly hated Si Yehan immensely. Chapter1843 - Old Seven, are you looking for me? Chapter1843 - Old Seven, are you looking for me? If it was the eldest brother who told all of this to Seventh Master, then Xu Yi didn''t doubt anything. "Seventh Master, if it was really as you thought, why would Eldest Master and Si Xia still be alive today? They would''ve been eliminated by Ninth Master a long time ago..." Xu Yi said. Ye Wanwan examined Eleven and couldn''t help butugh inwardly. This Seventh Master Si was a bitplicated indeed. He had an extremely good rtionship with Si Yehan and his eighth brother when he was young, but his eldest brother secretly drove a wedge between him and Si Yehan and told him that Si Yehan was looking everywhere for him because Si Yehan wanted to kill him and resolve the problem at its roots... With no other option, Eleven was forced to undergo stic surgery and sneak into the Si family. To Eleven, the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce for him. By infiltrating the Si family after his stic surgery and bing a hidden guard, Si Yehan would never be able to find him and never imagine his seventh brother to be Eleven...This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Moreover, to Ye Wanwan, Eleven did hold a bone-deep hatred toward Si Yehan or else he wouldn''t have had Murderous Blood Gang try to assassinate Si Yehan. However, this seventh brother was also oddly conflicted. Eleven wanted Si Yehan''s life but also didn''t truly want Si Yehan to die since he was his youngest brother after all. Back then, they apanied Si Yehan overseas and Si Yehan got seriously sick and lost consciousness. Murderous Blood Gang took advantage of this to attack and wanted to kill Si Yehan... And these people were hired by Eleven... Hence, if Eleven really wanted Si Yehan to die, he could''ve stood up and exposed Ye Wanwan''s pretense as the Rose of Death. However, he didn''t and cooperated with the act perfectly. "So should I call you Seventh Brother or Eleven?" Ye Wanwan asked him expressionlessly. "Heh... It''s just a name, so do whatever you want." Eleven chuckled. "Eleven, your heart is rather conflicted." Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. "On one hand, you hate Si Yehan to the bones and want to skin him alive, but on the other hand, you''re incredibly worried whenever Si Yehan encounters danger... and don''t want him to die. In truth, when we were abroad and I pretended to be the Rose of Death, you could''ve exposed me to the people from Murderous Blood Gang if you really wanted Si Yehan to die, but you didn''t... You still care about your brother, Si Yehan, am I right?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Care about his life?" Eleven snorted. "Master... Aren''t you overthinking... I really do want Si Yehan to die... but I want him to die painfully. When we were abroad, Si Yehan was seriously ill and unconscious, so there wasn''t much point in him dying like that. And what fun would there be in it for me?" "Oh?" Ye Wanwan looked at him strangely. "But didn''t you just say Si Yehan was your brother, after all, so you didn''t want him to die? Why did your opinion change again?" Ye Wanwan''s words caused Eleven to frown deeply. Ye Wanwan had seen through this seventh son of the Si family by now. His heart was His heart was incredibly conflicted and even if he felt a tinge of familial feelings toward Si Yehan, he would never admit it verbally. However, an observer could pick up on his feelings from the things he did. Master, enough with the chit chat. Tell me: Where is Si Yehan?" Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan shrugged. "Sorry, my good disciple. I really don''t know where your adorable brother is. If you find him, do tell me." "Old Seven, are you looking for me?" Before Ye Wanwan could continue, an incredibly familiar voice prated the room... Chapter 1844 - 1844 Actually married Chapter 1844 - 1844 Actually married This indifferent voice took everyone by surprise. A secondter, dozens of well-trained men wearing tight-fitting windbreakers rushed into the Si residence. At the very front was a man in a ck suit walking slowly. His aloof eyes swept across everyone, as though he was a king who walked out from the night. His perpetual unfazed expression evoked fury and rage from everyone in the Si family. Qin Ruoxi''s eyes glinted coldly. This man was back... "Si Yehan..." Xu Yi was overjoyed with excitement at seeing Si Yehan. Ninth Master, who had been missing for several months, had finally returned to the Si family... He knew that there was no way anything could''ve happened to Ninth Master! At that same moment, a Si family hidden guard swiftly walked toward the captain of the hidden guards and said something. The captain''s expression shifted, and he hastily walked toward Eleven and whispered, "Mr. Eric, Si Yehan broke through the Si residence''s defense... Most of our offensive power has been captured..." An icy emotion surfaced in Eleven''s eyes. In her spot, Ye Wanwan pensively surveyed Si Yehan. Didn''t Si Yehan tell her he had something to take care of and needed to leave China first? So why did hee to the Si residence at a time like this... It didn''t require much thought to realize that if Si Yehan was Lord Asura, then there had to be numerous spies around the Si residence. Otherwise, Si Yehan absolutely wouldn''t have gotten news of her trouble as soon as it happened and rushed to the Si residence in such a short amount of time. "Ahahaha, ugly freak, long time no see! How are you?" Lin Que walked toward Ye Wanwan from Si Yehan''s side and greeted her with augh. "D*mn! Don''t you freaking know how to talk? Who are you calling ugly freak?" Big Dipper coldly rebuked him. "Eh..." Lin Que was a bit embarrassed and could onlyugh awkwardly before correcting himself. I was wrong... Ninth Sister..." Before Ye Wanwan could respond, Si Yehan calmly ordered, "Lin Que... Escort them out of the Si residence." "Understood, Ninth Brother." Lin Que looked at Ye Wanwan again. "Ninth Sister, I''ll take you out first. Let Ninth Brother handle the Si family''s situation."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Let Si Yehan handle it himself?" Ye Wanwan turned to Si Yehan. "Why?" Si Yehan''s gazended on Ye Wanwan. The iciness disappeared and was reced by an unusual. gentleness. "It''s unrted to you, so there''s no need for you to walk into this pool of muddy water." me... "Unrted to me...? How soYe Wanwan_s_mouth curled up into an inscrutable smirk. "Am I not your wife... Since we''re married already, your business is my business. What''s there to separate between us? MS Si Yehan previously told her it was because they were married that the ancient Si n of the Independent State hunted them down. ording to Si Yehan''s exnation, they were legitimately married, so they should naturally share both fortune and misfortune as husband and wife. "W-what the heck?!" Big Dipper looked at Ye Wanwan and Si Yehan in shock. "D*mn... Married? Since when?! Why didn''t I know this?" Chapter 1845 - What should we do about Emperor Ji then? Chapter 1845 - What should we do about Emperor Ji then? Chapter 1845 What should we do about Emperor Ji then? Even Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder were surprised. Wasn''t their president the girlfriend of this Patriarch Si from China... How long had it been? How did they be husband and wife all of a sudden? "Why are you everywhere?" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "You can''t, Sis-I mean, Sis Wanwan... It''s fine if you just want to have fun since you can have as many boyfriends as you want... but you can only have one husband... Ah, Sis Wanwan, how could you get married to the patriarch of a family from China...? You can''t, you absolutely can''t! I don''t consent to this marriage!" Big Dipper said as he frantically shook his head. "You talk too much," Seven Star said to Big Dipper expressionlessly. "What do you mean I talk too much?" Big Dipper was confused. "This is Sis Wan''s private business," Seven Star answered.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "h! You''re such apdog! Do you know what devoted loyalty is? A loyal person like me has to advise Sis Wanwan! I''m doing this for Sis Wanwan''s benefit! What the hell do you know? Shoo!" Big Dipper shoved Seven Star to the side. Big Dipper continued: "Sis Wanwan, you really can''t... If you''re married to this guy... what would we do about Emperor Ji then?" "Emperor Ji..." The Si family higher-ups looked at each other, bewildered. They had never heard of Emperor Ji... Who was that? The name was rather intimidating though. At the mention of Emperor Ji, the gentleness in Si Yehan''s eyes instantly disappeared. A terrifying storm enveloped them instead, along with gray clouds and frightening thunder. "If Emperor Ji won''t do... Lord Asura is also good. think you and Lord Asura are quite suitable, Sis Wanwan. D*mn, I get it! Sis Wanwan, don''t tell me you''re crazily infatuated with Lord Asura but couldn''t get him, so you took a fancy texthis thing..." Big Dipper turned to Si Yehan in astonishment. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org This Patriarch Si from China looked nearly identical to Lord Asura from the Independent State and only had a different hair color... as though they were identical twins... "Yes, that must be it... Sis Wanwan, you must love Lord Asura to death and love him so much you''ve lost yourself. This is why you like this punk and married him..." Big Dipper rubbed his chin and kept nodding as he analyzed the situation. Si Yehan''s expression eased up minutely. n "However, Sis Wanwan, even if you can''t get Lord Asura... Emperor Ji will also do! Emperor Ji isn''t any worse than Lord Asura. Let me think it through for you... There''s no criticism about Emperor Ji''s looks for sure he''s on par with Lord Asura. As for money... probably the same... Their status... I also think they''re neck and neck. Their fame is the same too... Of course I suspect it''s Lord Asura and Emperor Ji who are a true pair... So even if it''s Emperor Ji, I don''t think you can get him, Sis Wanwan. I don''t think either Emperor Ji or Lord Asura will take a liking to you... But even if Lord Asura and Emperor Ji don''t work out, there''s my Brother Shen still..." As Big Dipper prattled on incoherently, Ye Wanwan''s expression ckened. Shen your grandfather! There could only be one person who matched the "Brother Shen" mentioned by Big Dipper: The greatndlord of the Shen family... Aside from Big Dipper, there was also one other person who adamantly wanted to matchmake her and Eldest Young Master Shen... Nameless Nie. "Why are you so noisy?" The silent Third Elder seemed unable to endure Big Dipper''s prattling any longer and irritatedly looked at Big Dipper. Chapter 1846 - Do we have a son? Chapter 1846 - Do we have a son? Chapter 1846 Do we have a son? "Third Elder, what are you saying? It''s not like you don''t know my Brother Shen''s background. If Sis Wanwan marries Eldest Young Master Shen... we can also benefit... All of the Shen family''s wealth and assets... we can take part in it.. Tsk tsk tsk..." Big Dipper brimmed with excitement. Third Elder merely snorted. "What a joke... Do weck money?" He then promptly turned to Ye Wanwan. "In truth... I don''t care about the money. The main thing is that Eldest Young Master Shen is rather agreeable to the eyes and treats you especially well. I think it''d be very nice if you married Eldest Young Master Shen... You''d live a blissful life. How about... you get divorced from this Patriarch Si first?" Ye Wanwan:"..." First Elder: "..." Big Dipper: "... Seven Star: ". "D*mn! Are you people that hungry for money? So what if Eldest Young Master Shen is rich? You can''t eat money as food!" Lin Que looked enraged. "Brother, did your head get kicked by a donkey? You can''t eat money as food?" Big Dipper''s gazended on Lin Que. He quickly curiously added: "You actually know Eldest Young Master Shen? Could it be you''ve been to..." "Eh..." Lin Que, who regained his wits, was startled for a second before frantically shaking his head. "No no no, I haven''t gone, I haven''t gone... How would I know any Eldest Young Master Shen? Wasn''t it you who said Eldest Young Master Shen is rich...? I just said it randomly, so please don''t misunderstand... I just think that true love is priceless... and you don''t have money with you when you''re born, and you can''t take it to the grave with you... So it''s not useful to want so much... Anyway, my Ninth Brother and Ninth Sister have married already, so what are you guys blindly urging her for? Haven''t you heard of the saying ''Advocate for reconciliation and not for divorce''? Don''t be so immoral!" "Are you guys done chatting?" Eleven coldly interrupted before Lin Que could continue, his eyes coldly glinting. Si Yehan turned to Eleven immediately. "It''s been a long time, Old Seven." "Heh...Ninth Brother, it''s truly been a long time. Your heart has turned rotten." Eleven met Si Yehan''s eyes. "This is private business between us. Let Wanwan leave first," Si Yehan said. Eleven chuckled. "Sure. No matter what, Ye Wanwan is my master still, and I never wanted to harm a hair on her head. If it wasn''t because I wanted to lure you out, would be chatting with ye Wanwan over some alcohol right now Why would we have ended up in this plight?" "You can chat, but you can''t drink alcohol!" Big Dipper interjected. Seven Star agreed. "Yes..." Si Yehan ignored Big Dipper and turned to Ye Wanwan. "Go back first. This is my private business with Old Seven." "I already said that we''re married already, so there''s no such private business, alright?" yet Wanwan retorted matter-of-factly. Si Yehan frowned and wanted to say something, but Ye Wanwan''s line blocked every rebuttal he had and rendered him speechless. "Oh right... You previously said we Z pouco I have a question for "Ye Wanwan''s eyes zw Wirled, and she cheerfully looked at him. "What question?" "Do we... have a son?" Ye Wanwan asked nonchntly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "No," Si Yehan answered. "Oh really? But why do I keep feeling like we have a son...?" Chapter 1847 - We’re brothers Chapter 1847 - Were brothers Chapter 1847 We''re brothers Si Yehan was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer. This supposed marriage was merely a lie generated to make Ye Wanwan believe the story he fabricated, so how could they have a son? "What are you standing around for? Capture Si Yehan!" The nearby Qin Ruoxi suddenly ordered coldly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The Si family''s hidden guards grew restless. Although the fighting forces outside the Si residence were subdued by the people Si Yehan brought, there was still a lot of usable manpower inside the Si residence, so everything would go smoothly as long as they captured Si Yehan! "I didn''t order for Si Yehan to be captured right now." Eleven looked at Qin Ruoxi frostily. "But, Mr. Eric..." Qin Ruoxi frowned at him. Eleven ignored her and turned to the nearby Xu Yi. "Prepare some food and alcohol, Xu Yi. Old Nine and I are going to talk." Xu Yi looked at Si Yehan and waited for his nod before actually leaving. A momentter, several people followed Eleven into the living room while the Si family higher-ups and Qin Ruoxi waited outside. Si Yehan and Ye Wanwan''s respective group also entered. At the dinner table, Eleven smiled and said, "Old Nine, this is a te of ck-hearted meat specifically prepared for you." Si Yehan didn''t pick up his chopsticks and simply watched Eleven calmly. "Old Nine, you must''ve never expected me to change my face, hide in the Si family, and be a minor hidden guard, right?" Eleven asked with a faint smile. "Say, Seventh Brother, don''t be so foolish. From the first time you came to the Si family to apply to be a hidden guard, Ninth Brother knew you were Seventh Brother," LinQue said after throwing a piece of fatty meat into his mouth. Eleven''s expression shifted. "Impossible!" "How''s it impossible? Seventh Brother, don''t you know your own martial arts skills... With your skills, how did you manage to enter the Si family if it weren''t for Ninth Brother''s approval?" Lin Que exined. Eleven sunk into silence. A momentter, Big Dipper suddenly picked up his chopsticks and said to Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder, "Come,e,e, let''s eat and drink... None of it is poisoned." "How do you know it''s not poisoned?" Third Elder was puzzled. "Of course I know." Big Dipper pointed at Lin Que. "I watched this guy eat a bunch. He should be dead now if it was poisonous." Ye Wanwan: Lin Que cursed, "F*ck... why are you freaking so evil?! You treated me like a guinea pig?" "Pay attention to your tone and attitude when you speak to me... Or else I''m gonna make you the next headline." Big Dipper rolled his eyes. Eleven''s lips turned up. "Heh... So it''s like that... Nicely done, Old Nine, you saw through my identity but didn''t say a word and had me stay in the Si family within your sight... This way, you could kill me anytime you wanted." "Kill you?" the silent Si Yehan suddenly asked. "Why?" Why?! Eleven abruptly stood up, nearly flipping the table. "Old Nine, why are freaking trying to pretend with me?!" Si Yehan didn''t take offense and remained seated. He looked at Eleven and said, "We''re brothers." "Brothers?!" Eleven threw his head back withughter. Are we brothers? Was Old Eight your brother? Brothers, huh... My girlfriend, Lin Yun, died in the hands of the Si family hidden guards that Yount! But now you''re freaking telling me we''re brothers? Chapter 1848 - I didn’t do it Chapter 1848 - I didnt do it Chapter 1848 I didn''t do it Si Yehan didn''t get angry at Eleven, who had lost hisposure, and silently watched him instead. "Si Yehan, it appears you really don''t have much humanity in you," Eleven coldly mocked after sitting back down. Ye Wanwan furrowed her brows. During herst venture in China, Ye Wanwan frequently mingled with Eleven, Little Stutterer Feng Xuanyi, and the others, so she once heard Eleven mention his girlfriend, Lin Yun. Moreover, when Yuan Sheng, the hidden guard trained by Qin Ruoxi, fought with Eleven during the qualification trials to be the captain of the Si family hidden guards, Yuan Sheng specifically used Lin Yun''s death to ridicule Eleven''s ineptitude. It was that time that Eleven''s state of mind copsed and he nearly died in Yuan Sheng''s hands. Eleven once mentioned he was unable to protect his beloved woman, Lin Yun, due to his ipetence and caused her to die tragically. Hence, Ye Wanwan always thought Lin Yun jumped into ake tomit suicide after being sexually assaulted by drunken men... Now though, Eleven was saying Lin Yun died in Si Yehan''s hands. What was going on? Eleven saw Ye Wanwan''s confused expression and apathetically said, "Ye Wanwan, I remember once telling you that my childhood sweetheart was humiliated by drunken men at knifepoint... and I abandoned my girlfriend and ran out of fear... and caused Lin Yun to take her life in theke... In truth, that''s just a story I made up... The original version was that Si Yehan found my girlfriend and my residence and ordered people to capture me. I happened to be out and only my girlfriend was home... Those people tried to coerce Lin Yun into revealing my information, but she refused, so they ended up killing her..." Ye Wanwan remained silent. "What do you think? Isn''t this very simr to the story I made up...? In the end, my girlfriend died because of me... It''s just that the truth is cruder. In the edited story, my girlfriendmitted suicide after she was assaulted by drunken men, but the truth was... my brother killed my girlfriend." Ye Wanwan still didn''t say anything because she knew Si Yehan absolutely wouldn''t do something like that. However, Eleven looked like he was telling the truth... so there had to be some giant secret behind all of this. "What, Old Nine, isn''t there anything you want to say?" Eleven''s gazended on Si Yehan. Si Yehan expressionlessly replied, "If I didn''t do it, why should I say anything?" Eleven''s eyes shot open in anger. "Si Yehan, I''ve truly overestimated you! You aren''t a man at all! You dared to do it but don''t have the guts it?" UMS admit Seventh Master... There must beContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. misunderstanding here. If something like this happened swnovel.ne UMS would know for sure..." Xu said. Si Yehan might be vicious and savage, but he absolutely wouldn''t do this kind of thing! Having someone hunt down Eleven and kill Eleven''s girlfriend? It was utter nonsense! Moreover, even if Ninth Master really did this, he would openly admit it. "Haha, Brother Eleventh, I''m an outsider and the business of the Si family has nothing to do with me, sq I''m not biased. I just want to know who told you these things?" First Elder who had been content watching the show from the sidelines, suddenly asked with a grin. "Someone told me, of course," Eleven replied. "Who was it? Can you tell us?" Ye Wanwan inquired. Chapter 1849 - Eldest Brother told me Chapter 1849 - Eldest Brother told me Chapter 1849 Eldest Brother told me "Forget it. It''s no big deal telling you guys; it was Eldest Brother who told me all of this," Eleven answered. Xu Yi''s expression shifted. The Eldest Brother of the Si family: Si Bayi... Si Yehan looked contemtive when he heard it was Si Bayi who told him. "Seventh Master... You mustn''t take Eldest Master''s words seriously!" Xu Yi urgently eximed. "Second Master... Third Master... as well as Eighth Master-it was because of Eldest Master''s wedge-driving words that they teamed up and wanted to kill Ninth Master!" Although Si Bayi normally wasn''t any threat to Si Yehan in the Si family, his mouth was extremely sharp, and he frequently sowed dissension between his son, Si Xia, and Si Yehan, not to mention their brothers. "Oh... Xu Yi, are you saying it was Eldest Brother, Si Bayi, who did all of this then framed Old Nine for it? Is that it?" Eleven looked at Xu Yi. Xu Yi hastily shook his head. "N-no, I didn''t say it was Eldest Master who did it, but it''s true that Eldest Master likes to sow dissension." Xu Yi thought that there was a giant power behind Eleven supporting him and helping him concoct schemes. Who would''ve expected this supposed giant power to be Si Bayi... It appeared he overlooked Si Bayi. Si Bayi typically didn''t physically threaten Si Yehan; there was just that mouth of his. This was why Si Yehan hadn''t harmed Si Bayi. Eleven, think about itAh-Jiu didn''t even have any intention of harming someone like Eldest Brother, Si Bayi, so would it be reasonable for him to have any intention of harming you?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Heh... That''s just an excuse." Eleven snorted. Si Yehan asked, "Did I need to?" Old Nine, what do you mean?" Eleven turned to Si Yehan. Si Yehan was silent for a moment before replying, "You said that I kept looking into your whereabouts and even killed your girlfriend." "That''s right." Eleven angrily red at him. "Then..."-Si Yehan examined Eleven-"I''ve found you." Eleven frowned. "If I wanted to kill you, you would be cremated right now," Si Yehan concluded concisely. "Say, Seventh Brother, how could you be so simple-minded? Ninth Brother''s men havepletely controlled both the Si residence''s interior and exterior... Do you think Ninth Brother is refusing to admit it because he''s scared of you? Why don''t you go out and take Why look?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lin Que suggested. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Eleven didn''t reply and pulled out his phone. He connected to all the surveince located inside and outside the Si residence. Both the interior and exterior of the Si residence had beenpletely seized by that unknown power, and the Si family''s higher-ups were under their control; only Qin Ruoxi managed to flee somewhere. "What do you think?" Si Yehan asked aloofly. "Si Yehan..." Eleven coldly stared at him. "Seventh Brother, shouldn''t you switch tracks and think about it now? The Si residence is under Ninth Brother''splete control now... If it was really as you said and Ninth Brother has been hunting you down... he should be attacking you now. Why would he waste his words on you for so long?" Lin Que asked. Eleven frowned deeply and slowly sat down in the chief seat, taking a swig of alcohol. Previously, Eleven thought that Si Yehan didn''t admit it out of fear for him... Now though, the Si family was under Siyehan''s control and it Yehan to kill him... So why dielner would be a piece of cake for Si Yehan attack? Why did he no Si stubbornly refuse to admit to his previous actions instead? Chapter 1850 - Old grievances dispelled Chapter 1850 - Old grievances dispelled Eleven wasn''t stupid. After a moment of contemtion, his expression shifted. "Si Bayi?!" "Where''s Eldest Brother?" Lin Que asked curiously. Eleven shook his head with a frown. Eldest Brother left the Si residence a long time ago and didn''t inform him of his destination... "It''s just as I''ve been telling you, Seventh Brother, anything thates out of Eldest Brother''s mouth is nonsense and more nonsense... Think about it-Si Bayi is the eldest son of the Si family but the position of Patriarch Si got ''usurped* by Ninth Brother, so how could he be happy about it? And he himself isn''t capable at much; his strength is his ability to drive a wedge between people," Lin Que exined exasperatedly. "Then why didn''t you kill Eldest Brother?" Eleven asked. "Kill Si Bayi?" Lin Que pursed his lips. "Seventh Brother, the things you say. Ninth Brother can''t kill Eldest Brother just because he likes to sow dissension when he himself hasn''t done anything out of line, right?" "So... you''re saying I was deceived by Eldest Brother...?" A cold glint shed through Eleven''s eyes. "Isn''t that obvious?" Ye Wanwan retorted. Upon seeing the misunderstanding resolved, Si Yehan slowly stood up and said to Eleven, "Old Seven, I''ll leave the Si family to you from now on." Old Nine... I... But in the end, you still killed Old Eight..." Eleven gritted his teeth. Si Yehan expressionlessly replied, "He wanted to kill me. I gave him too many chances, but it was all futile." "Is that so..." Eleven murmured softly. If it was really as Si Yehan said, then Eighth Brother did deserve to die. The true kin-yer wasn''t Si Yehan; it was Eighth Brother... Si Yehan was merely forced... "Old Seven, take good care of Grandmother... The Si family will rely on you from now on." After saying that, Si Yehan looked at Ye Wanwan and asked, "Do you still remember our promise?" Ye Wanwan sardonically looked at Si Yehan. "I know. I''ll stay in China and obediently wait for you to return." Yes..." A trace of gentleness tinged Si Yehan''s eyes, but he led Lin Que and his other men away a momentter. As for the mess that was the Si family higher-ups, he tossed them all to the still-dazed Eleven. After Si Yehan waspletely gone, Big Dipper incredulously turned to Ye Wanwan. "Sis F-Wanwan, no way, right? Are we really going to remain in China...? My mom''s still in the hospital. I can''t abandon my mom..." on Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. Did this guy have the brains of a pig? They still had so many things to resolve in the Independent State, so how could they remain in China forever? "M-master..." Eleven''s gazended on Ye Wanwan. "My apologies..." Ye Wanwan smiled at him. "Since you''ve acknowledged me as master, what''s there to apologize for? You were also deceived by Eldest Brother."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "I know Eldest Brother is still in China! I''ll definitely find him..." Eleven fumed with rage between gritted teeth. He would make Si Bayi pay for his wretched mouth! Ye Wanwan didn''t linger in the Si residence. Eleven would probably do aplete clean up of the Si family after Si Yehan''s departure, and that had nothing to do with her. Three dayster, at the branch office of Stars Entertainment: Eleven paid a visit. "Say, why do you keep haunting us?" Big Dipper looked at Eleven inside the office disdainfully. "I came here to find my master, so shut up," Eleven irritatedly rebuked. Teh. Big Dipper pursed his lips and ignored him. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan asked, looking at Eleven. Chapter 1851 - Who“s the mastermind? Chapter 1851 - Whos the mastermind? "Master... I found Eldest Brother''s address. Do you want toe with me?" Since Si Bayi dragged Ye Wanwan into the matter, Eleven wanted Ye Wanwan to go with him. Ye Wanwan considered it for a moment before finally nodding. Alright, let''s go together to see." Ye Wanwan brought Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder with her and had Eleven lead the car. On their way to Si Bayi''s residence, Ye Wanwan ordered many Fearless Alliance elites to follow to prevent any unexpected circumstances. Si Bayi''s persona in the Si family had always been like this: he enjoyed sowing dissension. More than that, Si Bayi never hid this trait and made everyone aware of it. It appeared Eleven''s matter was caused Si Bayi''s provocation this time too, but Ye Wanwan kept feeling unsettled. A whileter, they arrived at a manor located in an extremely remote suburb of Imperial City. They parked the car near the manor before entering.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Inside the manor, birdsong and fragrant flowers permeated the senses, and farnd, nted with a myriad of vegetables and fruit trees, filled their sight. As soon as they entered the manor, they saw Si Bayi, the eldest son of the Si family, watering the fields in a white, Chinese-style outfit. "Si Bayi!" Eleven angrily shouted as soon as he saw the man. Si Bayi ced down the objects in his hands and looked toward them in confusion. "Old Seven... And Sister-inw... Why are you here?" Si Bayi swiftly walked toward them at once. Si Bayi also carried several chairs over and had everyone sit. He wiped the sweat from his forehead before asking, "How did you find me...?" Heh... Isn''t it easy to find you, Eldest Brother?" Eleven mocked. "Eldest Brother, where''s Si Xia?" Ye Wanwan asked Si Bayi. During this whole trip, Ye Wanwan hadn''t seen Si Xia once. "That guy is really unruly; who knows where he went off to go wild? This home to him is nothing but an inn. He''lle and go as he pleases," Si answered genially. Content Ba "Eldest Brother, let''s not waste our words... You previously told me that Old Nine was hunting me and that my girlfriend, Lin Yun, also died in his hands. Didn''t you?" Eleven asked him. Si Bayi''s expression shifted slightly, and he frowned. "Old Seven, those were just my guesses and analyses. I don''t have any concrete evidence..." What did you say?!" Eleven turned furious and grabbed Si Bayi by hispels. "Now you''re telling me it''s your guesses and analyses...? Did you know that because of your bullsh*t, you nearly caused me and Old Nine to harm each other?!" "Haha, Old Seven, I said Old Two and Old Eight both died in Si Yehan''s hands. That''s correct, right... So it''s logical that he also wants to it''s you." Si Bayi remained unruffled Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "You can eat carelessly, but you can''t talk carelessly!" Eleven pointed at Si Bayi. "You really aren''t qualified to be the eldest brother!" "Hold on..." Ye Wanwan suddenly interjected and pensively studied Si Bayi. "Hold on?" Eleven furrowed his brows. Eleven, did you tell Eldest Brother about your girlfriend passing away?" Ye Wanwan asked. Eleven shook his head. "I didn''t. It was Eldest Brother who found me and told me... it was Si Yehan who did it." The second Eleven finished speaking, his expression changed as he instantly understood Ye Wanwan''s implicit meaning. He never told Eldest Brother about Lin Yun passing away, so how did Eldest Brother know about it... and found him and told him it was Si Yehan who did it?! Ye Wanwan''s eyes narrowed at the seemingly harmless Eldest Brother of the Si family, Si Bayi. Chapter 1852 - You’re all idiots Chapter 1852 - Youre all idiots Chapter 1852 You''re all idiots Si Bayi was still grinning as he looked at Ye Wanwan and chuckled. "Sister-inw, this is our family business, so why are you sticking your nose into it?" Eleven''s eyes coldly glinted, and he intently stared at Si Bayi, frostily asking, "Eldest Brother... Si Bayi...I never told you Lin Yun passed away back then, so how did you know?" Si Bayi chuckled. "Old Seven, that''s unimportant. I don''t think there''s any reason for you to engage in such unpleasantry with your brother for a woman, right?" Eleven''s expression was foreboding. "It''s you... You killed Lin Yun!" Me? Si Bayi started briefly and pointed at himself before shaking his head. Of course it wasn''t me who killed your girlfriend... It was the people I sent who killed her." "Si Bayi... you freaking b*stard!" Eleven became extremely enraged. He couldn''t ept that his eldest brother, this seemingly most harmless, cowardly, and timid brother out of all the nine brothers of the Si family, would be the one who killed his girlfriend and framed their Ninth Brother, Si Yehan! "Heh..." Si Baiyi didn''t get angry at Eleven''s loss ofposure and smiled instead. "Old Seven, I''m your eldest brother after all. It was just a woman you can have as many as you want... Don''t tell me you''re going to fall out with me, your eldest brother, for a woman." "You and your bullsh*t!" Eleven''s expression couldn''t be any darker asContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. he looked at Si Bayi. "Si Bayi... For the mere position of the Si family''s patriarch, you had no scruples against killing my girlfriend and framing Old Nine for it... Do you still remember we''re brothers? Are you a person?!" Si Bayi remained unperturbed and picked up some bird food with his fingers and fed it to the birds next to him. The truth became clear. "All of the Si brothers... Old Two, Old Three... Qtd Four, Old Five... even Old Eight... It was because of you sowing dissension with them that they ruined their lives!" Eleven rebuked him harshly. "Heh, Old Seven... You can''t describe things like that. I didn''t press a knife against their necks and order them to kill Si Yehan, right? It was because they themselves were greedy, and I merely made them confront their greed... You''re different, though. You''ve been conducting business outside these years and the wealth and power you possess aren''t lesser to that of the Si family... Hence, a simple position as the Si family patriarch couldn''t tempt you at all... Your weakness was your girlfriend, Lin Yun. It was only by killing Lin Yun and telling you that Si Yehan was the culprit would you want to kill Si Yehan. It was you who exposed your weakness, so you can''t me Eldest Brother for it," Si Bayi said. "Si Bayi... I want you dead!" After learning that Lin Yun died in Si Bayi''s hands, Eleven couldn''t control his emotions anymore and picked up a brick from the ground before tossing it toward Si Bayi''s head. "Idiot." Si Bayi nced at Eleven and lightly raised his right arm. A secondter, Eleven flew into the air and was struck back several meters. After Eleven crashed to the ground, he swiftly got back up, but his face was pale and a rivulet of scarlet was dripping from his mouth. Seven Star and Big Dipper met each other''s eyes, and even First Elder and Third Elder turned to Si Bayi in surprise. There was actually an expert like this in China...? Chapter 1853 - The Si family’s history Chapter 1853 - The Si familys history Si Bayi chuckled as he watched Eleven climb back up. "Truly an idiot... How did you manage to fail to kill Si Yehan... When you hired the Murderous Blood Gang and Si Yehan''s old illness resurged abroad, that was the best opportunity to kill him... You just needed to break Ye Wanwan''s pretense as the Rose of Death, but what a pity that you, an idiot..." "Si Bayi... You freaking! Could a position as the Si family''s patriarch be more important to you than all of our brothers...?!" Eleven shouted while pointing at him. Si Bayi smiled dryly and shook his head. "Old Seven, you people are nothing but frogs sitting at the bottom of a well. To me, the Si family is nothing." "Then why did you do such heartless things?!" Eleven couldn''t understand Si Bayi at all. He could understand it if Si Bayi provoked their brothers to kill Si Yehan for the position as the Si family''s patriarch. But Si Bayi was saying the Si family was nothing to him, so why did he do all of this then?! "Heh, cripples like you naturally have no way of knowing the Si family''s story." Si Bayi snorted. "Forget it, as the Eldest Brother, I''ll tell you the truth behind the Si family."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Si Bayi leisurely continued: "In truth, ''Si'' is an ancient family name, and our branch belongs to the ancient Si n, but the ancient n isn''t located in China. The ancient Si n is located in a ce called the Independent State." "The ancient Si n...? The Independent State?!" Eleven was baffled. What was the ancient Si n? And what was the Independent State?! The ancient Si n is actually a martial arts n and possesses overwhelming power and strength in the Independent State. But the strict rule: The only descemelvet ancient Sun has an extremely who can remain in the ancient Si n of the Independent State are those who disy shocking talent in intelligence or potential for practicing martial arts and meet the standards... "And our father was kicked out of the ancient Si n due to his mediocrity. Aftering to China, Father founded the Si family and fathered us brothers... "As for me, my potential met the standard, so I was brought to the Independent State to be trained by the ancient Si n after I came of age..." Eleven became increasingly shocked as he listened to Si Bayi''s story. Their Si family possessed this kind of secret?! "Tsk tsk, unfortunately, I was expelled from the ancient Si n because I vited the n''s rules... I had no choice but to establish my own power in the Independent State... However, the ancient Si n thought I tarnished their reputation, so they kicked me out of the Independent State... After I returned to China, I controlled the power left behind in the Independent State remotely and epted a myriad of defected mercenaries... Kwas willing to do anything that could strengthen myself because I wanted to make those old geezers of the ancient Si n regretful! I wanted to show them that expelling me out of the ancient Si n and kicking me out of the Independent State was the worst decision they''d ever made... However, what I couldn''t understand was why Old Nine was chosen many yearster and was brought to the Independent State! He was even emphatically trained by the ancient Si n!" A frighteningly chilly glint sparked in Si Bayi''s eyes when he reached this point in the tale. "Tell me, Old Seven. Why? I''m the eldest brother... I''m stronger and smarter than any of you... But I was kicked out of the Independent State while Old Nine was trained with emphasis! Tell me-doesn''t he deserve to die?!" Chapter 1854 - Si Wutian Chapter 1854 - Si Wutian Ye Wanwan imperceptibly surveyed the Eldest Brother Si from far away. She never expected him to be the first prodigy of Si Yehan''s brothers to be chosen by the ancient Si n and brought to the Independent State to be trained. He concealed himself until now and typically pretended to be innocent, harmless, cowardly and timid in the Si family, but in reality, he was an expert who returned from the Independent State-a person like him was truly terrifying... "I actually have another name in the Independent State... It''s Si Wutian[I].M A bone-chilling smile spread across Si Bayi''s face as he looked at Eleven and the others. "Si Wutian? I''ve never heard of it." Big Dipper scratched his nose. Seven Star also hadn''t ever heard of some Si Wutian person in the Independent State; he was probably a minor figure. However, First Elder and Third Elder''s expressions shifted. Seven Star and Big Dipper were still young so they naturally hadn''t heard of Si Wutian, but First Elder and Third Elder weren''t unfamiliar with this name "Si Wutian"... Back before the Fearless Alliance was founded, Si Wutian was a genius from the ancient Si n in the Independent State. Later, he was expelled from the ancient Si n due to his disregard of n rules. However, Si Wutian proceeded to found the Lawless Gang and continuously recruited defected mercenaries and strengthened its power. When Bai Feng created the Fearless Allianceter and swept across the Independent State, the Fearless Alliance once had an intense conflict with the Lawless Gang. After Bai Feng disappeared, the Lawless Gangunched a fierce attack on the Fearless Alliance, causing the Fearless Alliance to suffer immense damage, and many of their elites were abducted by the Lawless Gang. They came to China this time precisely because they caught wind of the Lawless Gang appearing in China, so the President brought them there to look for information about the Lawless Gang and see if they could make any headway. Based on the information they obtained, the Fearless Alliance elites that were abducted should be in China right now, so they in their president of this, and the President brought them to China this time not only to finish her Scarlet mes mission but also to see if they could find the Lawless Gang and rescue those hostages... Who would''ve expected this man in front of them to be the leader of the Lawless Gang: Si Wutian?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. In the Independent State, the Lawless Gang''s leader was very mysterious and never made any public appearances; no one had ever seen Si Wutian. Now it turned out Si Wutian himself was in China and controlled the Lawless Gang from afar...? "Si Bayi, I don''t know what you''re saying! However, if it''s really as you said and you''re so strong, go seek retribution from Old Nine yourself! Why did you have to harm us brothers?!" Eleven angri while pointing at him. Si Bayi smiled and shook his head with a sigh. "Old Seven, I thought you would be cleverer than Old Two and Old Eight since you''ve been living rather well on the outside all these years... Who would''ve expected you to alsobe an idiot...? Old Nine was trained with a focus by the ancient Sin, and they called him a supernova! If Old Nine died in my hands, the ancient Si n wouldn''t spare me... But if Old Nine died in his other brothers'' hands, then... it''d be unrted to me, no?" "You b*stard... Did you think the ancient Si n would spare you for causing our deaths?!" Eleven furiously asked. If Si Bayi was telling the truth, weren''t he and his brothers also members of the Independent State''s ancient Si n? [1] Wutian can mean wless." Chapter 1855 - Kill her of course Chapter 1855 - Kill her of course "Hahaha..." Si Bayi snorted. "There are truly too many Si descendants drifting on the outside. You don''t exist in the eyes of the ancient Si n... But Old Nine is different... Forget it, an idiot like you won''t understand." You''re just jealous that Old Nine is stronger than you! Because of your jealousy, you mercilessly harmed your brothers! What''s the difference between you and a monster?!" Eleven fumed with rage. "Jealous?" Si Bayi shook his head. "You can only me Old Nine for being unlucky. The ancient Si n cast me out and evicted me from the Independent State, so I''m going to make them regret it. Since they attached such importance to Old Nine, I''ll destroy him and kill him..." "So you think Si Yehan is inferior to you?" the silent Ye Wanwan suddenly interjected. Si Bayi instantly turned to Ye Wanwan. "Heh... What, Sister-inw, do you really think Old Nine is stronger than me...?" "It''s unimportant whether Ah-Jiu is stronger than you. I''m just curious... Where did you get the confidence that Old Seven and the other brothers had the ability to kill Ah-Jiu? "Since you yourself knew that Ah-Jiu returned from the Independent State... and they couldn''tpare to Ah-Jiu. Yet, you had Old Seven and the others attack him. Isn''t that too much?" Ye Wanwan asked, meeting his eyes. Si Bayi shook his head though and mirthfully said, "If it was before that incident happened, my brothers wouldn''t have won, of course. Having them try to kill Old Nine would''ve been a sheer joke." "That incident?" Ye Wanwan frowned. What was the incident Si Bayi was referring to...? "What...? You don''t know?" Si Bayi looked at her in amusement. Sister-inw... Old Nine came back from the Independent State solely because of you."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was baffled by Si Bayi''s words. "Hahaha... Don''t you know Old Nine got fatally injured in order to rescue you in the Independent State back then... And after you followed Old Nine back to the Si family, you were akin to a dead person and washed your face with your tears every day. In the end, you begged Old Nine to erase all of your memories... "Old Nine naturally couldn''t bear to see you like that, so he did as you wished... "If Old Nine wasn''t wounded, it would''ve been impossible to kill el.n him... But because of you, Old Nine got severely wounded and had nearly zero martial strength. My brothers alone would''ve been enough to kill him... "What a pity though. If Old Seven exposed your impersonation as the Rose of Death, the people from the Murderous Blood Gang would''ve killed Old Nine already... and Old Nine wouldn''t still be alive," Si Bayi said with a sigh. Ye Wanwan''s expression became increasingly grave as she listened to Si Bayi. She had no idea about any of this... Si Yehan''s body got wounded because he saved her? Moreover, it was at her request that Si Yehan erased her memorypletely... How was that possible...? However, Si Bayi had no reason to lie. That would be pointless. "Forget it, enough with the chatter..." Si Bayi smiled at Eleven. "Old Seven, I won''t kill you, so leave... "However, this is Old Nine''s most beloved woman... So I can perhaps make Old Nine mournful and depressed for a while." Si Bayi turned to Ye Wanwan. "In truth, I''m rather curious just who you are... noowever, there''s no point in my eyes, you just need to be Old Nine''s most beloved woman." "Si Bayi, what are you saying?!" Eleven shouted coldly. "Heh. I''ll kill her, of course," Si Bayi replied with a chuckle. Chapter 1856 - The previous Eric of the Rose of Death Chapter 1856 - The previous Eric of the Rose of Death Chapter 1856 The previous Eric of the Rose of Death You dare?!" Eleven was instantly enraged. Si Bayi smiled and lightly said, "I never like to kill people personally." As Si Bayi said that, a cold-looking woman slowly walked out from nearby. "Qin Ruoxi..." Eleven furrowed his brows upon catching sight of the woman. "Mr. Eric." Qin Ruoxi ignored Eleven and reverently called as she looked at Si Bayi. "Heh..." Si Bayi chuckled aloofly in response. "D*mn, weren''t you Eric...? How did he be your eldest brother?" Big Dipper turned to Eleven in confusion when he heard how Qin Ruoxi addressed Si Bayi. "Eric isn''t a person''s name..." Eleven exined promptly. "There are two meanings behind Eric. The first one is the English name ''Eric'', and the other true meaning is... a leader... Back then, Eldest Brother Si Bayi secretly built a power in China and gave the title of the leader "Eric" to me so that I could operate more conveniently and have the ability to kill Old Nine... That was because I couldn''t mobilize ranked mercenaries in China with my personal name, but the title of Eric the leader could do it..." D*mn, so after all this, you weren''t only provoked and deceived by this old man but you were also his puppet... Nice job!" Big Dipper gave Eleven a thumbs up. "Heh, Eleven, you''re wrong again," Si Bayi said to Eleven tauntingly. "Aside from having the meaning of ''leader; Eric has an additional meaning in the Independent State... the Demon of Vengeance..." "Eric... Eric... Could it be...?" First Elder narrowed his eyes. Even Third Elder couldn''t help but be surprised. "What does he mean?" Ye Wanwan asked First Elder with a frown. Ye Wanwan had always thought Eric was merely the name of a person. "The Rose of Death..." First Elder whispered to Ye Wanwan extremely quietly. "The Rose of Death?!" Ye Wanwan was startled. What did this have to do with the Rose of Death...? Wasn''t the Rose of Death a fictional character from a novel written by the Nie family? They even sold the copyrights to her... Ye Wanwan was confused but she couldn''t express it. "President. You should know about the Rose of Death... the previous Rose of Death''s alias was Eric, First Elde exined softly, as though he was afraid to vite some taboo. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This freaking Rose of Death title can be inherited?! There''s a predecessor? Is there a first term, second term, and third term too?! "The Rose of Death... They''re also called the terrifying avengers of the Independent State... Because their power was too immense and affected the bnce of the Independent State, the Independent State couldn''t tolerate it anymore... As for the previous Rose of Death... I can''t remember it very clearly, but I think I''m correct... I think they were called Eric. In the Independent State, the previous Rose of Death was called the Demon of Vengeance... so this is what Eric means..." First Elder frowned deeply. No one in the independent State would intentionally mention the Rose of Death or tell the truth behind the annihtion of the Rose of Death. Moreover, only a w peop knew how the Rose of Death was destroyed. Ye Wanwan: So Nameless Nie was spouting nonsense? A novel he wrote?! And he even swindled a copyright fee from me?! Chapter 1857 - Member of the Rose of Death Chapter 1857 - Member of the Rose of Death Chapter 1857 Member of the Rose of Death However, what Ye Wanwan couldn''t understand was why Nameless Nie and the Nie family prohibited any mention of the Rose of Death. ording to what First Elder said, the Rose of Death could be considered a taboo in the Independent State, and many people didn''t dare to mention it. So by impersonating to be ck Widow and creating a brand new Rose of Death... she was freaking courting her own death! "First Elder... You said the Rose of Death was destroyed?" Ye Wanwan lightly probed with a seemingly nonchnt expression. First Elder looked at Ye Wanwan and shook his head before whispering to her, "I... am not sure, President... The Rose of Death vanished without a trace for too long, so I personally think they were annihted... But that''s just my personal opinion. No one knows what truly happened to the Rose of Death..." Ye Wanwan was pensive. When she impersonated ck Widow and recruited manpower after founding a new Rose of Death, she heard from the new recruits that there were remaining Rose of Death members imprisoned in the Martial Arts Union... Could there be some shocking secret behind this again...? Additionally, Nameless Nie and the whole Nie family prohibited anyone from mentioning the Rose of Death and even went as far as lying to clueless people that the Rose of Death and ck Widow were all fabricated... Could it be the Rose of Death was connected to the Nie family somehow...? Ye Wanwan mulled it over for a moment with furrowed brows before tossing this thought aside. It didn''t seem to be rted to her. She merely impersonated ck Widow and created a new Rose of Death, so she would just ask Nameless Nie about it when she went back. At worst, she''d change the name of her Rose of Death, as long as it didn''t bring any trouble to her. "Do you want to know what Eric represents?" Si Bayi smirked. "Once upon a time in our Independent State, this title represented bloodet and death... as well as hatred and revenge... Even if you people have never heard of the Independent State, you should''ve heard of the Rose of Death, right? "The reason I was expelled from the Independent State''s Si n was precisely because I secretly joined the Rose of Death... "Pitifully, it was soon discovered by the ancient Sin... After I left the Independent State, I always wanted to return to the Rose of Death... But the Rose of Death regretfully vanished without a trace and couldn''t be found anymore.. Hence, vel.n I actually used the name ''Eric'' so that the Rose of Death could discover me and allow me to return to the organization... Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Si Bayi nced at them and shook his head; he had a lonely expression. "Forget it; you people are merely frogs at the bottom of a well. How could you know what the Independent State is..." Si Bayi turned to Eleven again and smiled faintly "Old Seven, do you know... it isn''t just you... I granted the title of Ere to Old Two, Old Three and Old Eight too, but unfortunately, you people truly disappointed me... You''re an utter humiliation to the title of Eric." Qin Ruoxi''s eyes glinted, and she turned to Si Baiyi. "You can consider bestowing the title of Eric onto me... I won''t disappoint you." Si Bayi smiled. "Kill them first and show me your improvement."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t worry." Qin Ruoxi surveyed Ye Wanwan expressionlessly. Then without another word, Qin Ruoxi slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan. During her time with Eric, she learned too many martial arts techniques, so she thought Ye Wanwan would fall from the first blow. Chapter 1858 - Bro Flattop of the Fearless Alliance Chapter 1858 - Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance Chapter 1858 Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance "You four, get lost." Qin Ruoxi nced at Seven Star, Big Dipper, and the two elders next to Ye Wanwan. Big Dipper frowned and turned to look at Ye Wanwan. "Sis Wanwan, it should be fine if I beat this woman to death, right?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Whatever you want." Ye Wanwan shrugged. "Okay!" After obtaining permission from Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper nced at Qin Ruoxi and snorted. "Who do you think you are? Do you think a mere stray animal is worthy of fighting with Sis Wanwan?" You''re dead!" A frosty glint shed through Qin Ruoxi''s eyes, and she raised her right arm to fiercely hit Big Dipper. Before her p couldnd, Big Dipper blocked it in an instant. Surprise entered Qin Ruoxi''s face as she looked at Big Dipper. Ye Wanwan had this kind of expert with her...? "Eh, where did a noob like you get the guts to talk big?" Big Dipper ruthlessly pushed his right arm forward, sending Qin Ruoxi flying back. Big Dipper stepped forward before Qin Ruoxi couldnd and grabbed her ankle from the air, heavily smashing her onto the ground. A giant bang resounded as dust fluttered everywhere. Qin Ruoxi''splexion turned deathly pale, and blood seeped out from her mouth. "Oh...?" Si Bayi curiously examined Big Dipper. This person''s martial arts skills absolutely didn''t resemble a Chinese expert''s... Qin Ruoxi climbed up strenuously and looked at Big Dipper in disbelief. Where did this persone from? How could he be so formidable... "Si Bayi, let me ask you something. Your Lawless Gang fought with the Fearless Alliance in the Independent State and took many Fearless Alliance elites hostage... Where are those people now?" First Elder suddenly asked Si Bayi. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Si Bayi evidently started. These people actually knew about the Independent State and the Fearless Alliance... "Interesting," Si Bayi murmured as he stared at First Elder and the others. "Old geezer, we''re asking you a question! Didn''t you hear it?" Big Dipper mocked. "I''m very curious as to who you actually are. How do you know about Fearless Alliance?" Si Bayi asked. "What? You have the guts to order Lawless Gang to attack the Fearless Alliance but you don''t even recognize the president of our Fearless Alliance?" Third Elder questioned coldly. "You''re saying... She''s the President of the Fearless Alliance?" Si Bayi''s gaze swiftlynded on Ye Wanwan. Si Bayi knew Old Nine Si Yehan brought Ye Wanwan back from the Independent State... So Ye Wanwan also came from the Independent State in the end... However, Si Bayi didn''t know Ye Wanwan''s identity in the Independent State. Although Si Bayi had the Kawless Gang investigate it when Si Yehan first brought Yez Wanwan to China''s Si family they didn''t discover anything or find any reble information. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Now though, this elderly man next to Ye Wanwan imed she was the President of the Fearless Alliance... Bro ttop... Bai Feng?! F-fearless Alliance...? How could that be possible...? Qin Ruoxi turned ashen as she incredulously turned to Ye Wanwan. Qin Ruoxi might not know much about the Independent State and the division of power in the Independent State, but she had heard Si Bayi mentioning that the Fearless el Alliance was a topmost power in the Independent State. In China, 90,000 groups like the Si family couldn''t measure up to the Fearless Alliance. Chapter 1859 - Scram Chapter 1859 - Scram Some time ago, Lawless Gang brought the Fearless Alliance members they abducted to China and one of the Fearless Alliance members broke through the defenses and escaped, leading to many Lawless Gang experts hunting them down. Qin Ruoxi happened to follow the group to learn from them. That situation immensely affected Qin Ruoxi''s mind. A single member of the Fearless Alliance was absolutely dauntless in the face of a dozen or so experts from the Lawless Gang. The Fearless Alliance member faced them empty-handed and killed four or five people before dying in battle. After that, the formidable strength of the Fearless Alliance became deeply ingrained in Qin Ruoxi''s mind. Now, it turned out these experts in front of her were from the Fearless Alliance of the independent state... And that elderly man imed Ye Wanwan was the President of the Fearless Alliance! "Why are you wasting your words with Si Bayi? Capture him first!" Third Elder snorted and swiftly dashed toward Si Bayi. In the blink of an eye, Third Elder and Si Bayi''s palms met, sending each other back. Surprise surfaced in both people''s eyes. The other person''s strength made them wary. I''m gonna f*ck you up, old fart!" Big Dipper charged forward. Seven Star also joined the fight with him. Si Bayi''s strength was extraordinary naturally, so they couldn''t seize him easily even with three people teaming up. "First Elder, wreck him!" Big Dipper shouted with confusion when he saw First Elder standing next to Ye Wanwan without any intention of moving. "Hn... Just you three attacking will suffice... My Bones are old and abe brittle, so won''t join the fun... It''d be better for me to stay by the President''s side and protect hol ne After all, the President''s safety is number one..." First Elder replied With a smile. "D*mn... Aren''t you too... eh... aren''t you too unparticr, First Elder... Sis Feng needs your protection...? Are you kidding me...?" Big Dipper nced at First Elder with O displeasure. If First Elder joined the fight, they would''ve seized Si Bayi a long time ago, alright... Eleven froze in his spot and gulped as he watched the fight, dumbfounded. Was this still a freaking fight between humans...? Those Si family hidden guards were basically defenseless babiespared to these people! "Master... l-isn''t this too much...?" Eleven reflexively turned to Ye Wanwan with a stupefied expression. You''ll get used to it," Ye Wanwan answered quietly. "Master... I also want to be as strong as them... Teach me, Master..." Eleven brimmed with eagerness. Ye Wanwan: When she wasn''t drunk, she couldn''t be considered inept, but she was a bumbling fool whenpared to First Elder and the others. "Heh, I''ll teach you whatever you want to learn. Don''t trouble the President-she''s very busy every day," First Elder butted in. "Really?" Eleven intently looked at First Elder. "Are you as strong as them?" "Of course! I''m a lot stronger than them. Why else would I be the First Elder?" First Elder retorted.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Awesome!" Eleven promptly gave him a thumbs up. "They''re so fast; is it like water-walking...? Their palm techniques are too frightening. Are they using Shaolin''s 72 Absolute Techniques...? D*mn, that Big Dipper is fine after being hit by Si Bay even though the wall shattered from his impact... Is that Golden Shell and Iron Armor...? I want to learn everything! I want to learn all of these master techniques!" First Elder froze and silently nced at Eleven before uttering, "Scram." Chapter 1860 - Go to the Shaolin Monastery and ask Chapter 1860 - Go to the Shaolin Monastery and ask First Elder was rendered speechless by Eleven. Is this guy an idiot? Water walk? Shaolin''s 72 Secret techniques? Golden Shell and Iron Armor? Did he watch too many movies?! "Master... Teach me... I''ve been a businessman on the outside for many years, but I discovered that I''m more interested in martial arts ever since I met Master..... Eleven wasn''t discouraged by First Elder''s blow and turned to Ye Wanwan instead. Ye Wanwan pinched her brows. "Water Walk... Golden Shell... Iron Armor..." Right, right, right..." Eleven nodded vehemently. "Do you know them? I also want to learn." Ye Wanwan sighed at him. "If you really can''t... How about you visit Shaolin Monastery and ask...?" First Elder wasn''t the only one who wanted Eleven to scram; she did too. Did Eleven get too infatuated from too many movies and novels? Where could she go to learn those techniques? She''d be willing to throw all her wealth away to learn them! Big Dipper was fine after Si Bayi''s strike despite the wall crumbling because his body was in fine condition and he had high endurance, alright? Golden shell and iron armor, pft... If someone cut Big Dipper with a weapon, he''d still bleed and lose some flesh. "Fine..." Eleven chuckled with embarrassment. Fairytales were lies as expected. He thought these experts were like the ones he saw in novels and on TV... A loud bang suddenly rang out from nearby. Si Bayi was having a difficult time fending off Big Dipper, Seven Star, and Third Elder''s simultaneous attacks and he staggered back a dozen steps. "Sister-inw, I have something to discuss with you," Si Bayi shouted. Ye Wanwan ordered Big Dipper and the others to stop and turned to Si Bayi with a sneer. "Speak." Heh... I didn''t expect Old Nine to be so lucky with women and actually kidnap the Independent State''s illustrious President Fearless to China..." Si Bayi said. Ye Wanwan chuckled lightly. Those words tickled her vanity. Si Bayi surveyed Ye Wanwan with a frown. He had miscalcted this time... He never would''ve expected Ye Wanwan to actually be the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng... Could it be that Bai Feng went missing for so many years because she got kidnapped by Old Nine Si Yehan? No wonder... no wonder the Fearless Allianceter turned into pool of loose sand... The rumor that Bai Feng died had circted through many factions, which was why he controlled the Lawless Gang from afar andunched an attack on the Fearless Alliance. He originally nned to work with various factions and overtake the Fearless Alliance in one move then absorb the Fearless Alliance''s power and strengthen itself. However, a starving camel was still stronger than a horse. Despite losing their president, Bai Feng, the Fearless Alliance was still frighteningly formidable, and the Lawless Gang didn''t profit much. His original n was wless, and he just needed to use other people to kill Old Nine. Who would''ve expected Old Nine to get his hands on President Fearless? What was more aggravating was that this President Fearless probably recovered her memory already and regained control over the Fearless Alliance... This was quite tricky now. "Heh... Ye Wanwan... No, I should call you Bai Feng... President Bai, I think there''s room for us to reconcile," Si Bayi said amicably. "Oh? I''m all ears," Ye Wanwan replied. She''d like to see what other tricks Si Bayi could pull out.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 1861 - was raised by fright Chapter 1861 - was raised by fright "When the Lawless Gang attacked the Fearless Alliance before, the Lawless Gang was also seriously damaged, but we abducted many Fearless Alliance elites..... I''m sure President Bai is aware of this. As long as President Bai can let bygones be bygones, the Lawless Gang can be good friends with the Fearless Alliance still, and I can return those abducted Fearless Alliance elites to the Fearless Alliance." Si Bayi proposed with a faint smile. Everyone in the Fearless Alliance knew that Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance might be cruel and savage, but she was also very loyal and cared about herrades. Hence, Si Bayi was nning ahead when he didn''t kill those abducted Fearless Alliance elites. If the Fearless Alliance was to return to its peak and sought them out for retribution or President Fearless returned someday, they''d have this bargaining chip on hand and could negotiate with the Fearless Alliance. "Oh... Is that so?" Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted. "Heh. Of course, President Bai. I, Si Bayi, keep my promises... I can also give Qin Ruoxi to President Bai so that you can address your grievances..." Si Bayi responded.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "What...?" The color drained out of Qin Ruoxi''s face when she heard that. Qin Ruoxi?" Ye Wanwan frowned. "It appears you aren''t that sincere...She''s nothing to me." "D*mn, how can you freaking bring forward a random stray dog? Are you trying to mock our President?!" Big Dipper shouted scornfully. A sense of overwhelming feebleness washed over Qin Ruoxi as she looked at Ye Wanwan. Once upon a time, this woman named Ye Wanwan was akin to an ant in her eyes. If it weren''t for Si Yehan, she could''ve easily pinched Ye Wanwan to death any time she wanted. Now though, this so-called ant actually became a deep gorge that she could never surpass... She and Ye Wanwan-no, she was the President of the Fearless Alliance, Bai Feng, now-were people from two entirely different worlds and dimensions. Ye Wanwan was the real titan now. And she had be a mere stray dog... Even Si Bayi was very wary and fearful of this woman... "I will look for my people myself... As for you, a man who is scheming having every second and minute and wanted to kill me just now... I don''t think there''s any point in us having an exchange," Ye Wanwan responded disdainfully. Si Bayi''s expression changed instantly. "Heh... So you''re saying there''s nothing to discuss, President Bai...? Is that it?" A cold glint sparkled in his eyes. You can interpret it like that." "Heh President Bai Feng I gave you a chance, but it''s you who didn''t wantit.. You insist on both sides perishing, so there''s nothing I c do... I think it''d be nice for all of you to die here today. I might suffer from the Fearless Alliance''s endless hunt, but... you''ll definitely die earlier than me." Si Bayi then whistled. A secondter, a dozen or so men in ck dashed out from the manor with guns in hand. Big Dipper and the other''s expressions changed. He was a resident of the Independent State, but he was freaking using guns...? "You''re too f*cking despicable and shameless, aren''t you?! How could you use firearms as a member of the Independent State?!" Big Dipper angrily yelled as he pointed at Si Bayi. "A member of the Independent State?" Si Bayi snorted. "I was expelled from the Independent State a long time ago... Moreover, I''m not in the independent State right now, so no one can control whether I use a firearm or not." "Si Bayi... Are you trying to... scare me with these things? I, Bai Feng, was raised by fear!" Ye Wanwan walked forward without a hint of fear, a bone- chilling smile on her face. Chapter 1862 - We“ve been abducted Chapter 1862 - Weve been abducted Si Bayi furrowed his brows at seeing Ye Wanwan acting so calm. He didn''t forget that this person was the dreadful President Fearless... "Did you think we came empty-handed without any preparation?" Ye Wanwan asked with amusement. Her group turned to her immediately. Si Bayi asked coldly, "What do you mean?" "I''ve covered your entire manor in timed bombs. The second we die, someone will press the remote, and the manor will explode into smithereens instantly... At that time, no one can dream of leaving," Ye Wanwan replied with a smile. "Hahaha... President Bai, are you trying to scare me?" Si Bayi sneered. "Am I...?M Ye Wanwan nced at a spot on the walls around the manor. There were several Fearless Alliance members standing on the wall, each holding a red remote the size of their palm. Beforeing to this manor, Ye Wanwan made all necessary preparations. They didn''t need to worry about firearms in the Independent State, but they weren''t in the Independent State. Of course, the supposed timed bombs were just to scare Si Bayi and the remotes were also fake. However, Ye Wanwan was certain Si Bayi wouldn''t dare to act since he absolutely didn''t have the courage to make this gamble. Moreover, Ye Wanwan discovered the snipers situated far away long ago. Big Dipper discovered these snipers secretly protecting them the whole time beforeing to Si Bayi''s manor. She didn''t need to think for long to realize they had to be Si Yehan''s subordinates. At the first sign of Si Bayi''s people acting on their hostile intentions, the snipers'' bullets would be faster than them. "Hahaha... As expected from President Bai Feng! You have quite the skill, quite the skill..." A vicious glint shone in Si Bayi''s eyes as he stared at her. Before he could continue, police sirens could be heard from the distance. The distant snipers immediately disappeared without a trace. "Kneel!" Ye Wanwan shouted at Big Dipper and the others at once. They didn''t know what happened, but they subconsciously dropped to the ground. A few breathster, the manor''s gates dozere mmed open and l dozens of fully armed police officers rushed in from outside. "Drop your weapons!" WY The police officers shouted loudly upon seeing the guns held by the Lawless Gang. "What...?!" Si Bayi was struck by disbelief when he saw the fully-armed Chinese police officers. They were surrounded byyers andContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. layers by now... If they the consequences be inconceivable. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Without much thought required, Si Bayi ordered the Lawless Gang members to drop their guns. "Both hands around your head and kneel down! Now!" several police officersmanded harshly. Si Bayi and his men all knelt on the ground ordingly with both hands around their heads. "Boss, are you okay? You scared me to death!" Director Zhou of Stars Entertainment suddenly sprinted over from the back suddenly. "Sir, she''s our boss... And these people abducted our boss and her friends..." Director Zhou hastily said. The police officers naturally knew that Ye Wanwan was the boss of Stars Entertainment. Officer, sir... This is the eldest brother of the Si family, Si Bayi... We visited him as guests, and he wanted to forcibly conduct a business deal with us... But I didn''t agree, so they used their guns to threaten me..." Ye Wanwan also anxiously interjected. Big Dipper: Seven Star: First Elder: Third Elder: Eleven: Chapter 1863 - Audacious and shameless Chapter 1863 - Audacious and shameless Chapter 1863: Audacious and shameless Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Wanwan''s lips curled into an icy smirk when she saw Si Bayi looking at her with malice in his eyes. She had made several ns on the way to Si Bayi''s manor, so everything was under her control.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Aren''t you too shameless...? You actually called the police...?" Si Bayi fumed with rage between gritted teeth. Si Bayi never would''ve expected Ye Wanwan to do something this audacious and shameless as the president of the Independent State''s Fearless Alliance! She had utterly disgraced the Independent State! As residents of the Independent State, any disputes or conflict was resolved with their martial strength. Who would call the police?! This was a humiliation to both sides, and one would rather die than do something so shameful! Si Bayi never even had the notion to call the police or expected Ye Wanwan to do something like this. "Si Bayi... I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person... You actually privately possessed so many firearms... I misjudged you..." Ye Wanwan said with a sigh. Police officers, I have something to say! This woman buried a lot of time bombs under my manor!" Si Bayi shouted to the police officer near him. Since Ye Wanwan called the police, then they would all die together. He wasn''t the only one who vited China''sws. Many officers were startled. There were also time bombs at this manor?! "Don''t listen to his nonsense... If you don''t believe it, you can verify it for yourselves!" Ye Wanwan refuted. Si Bayi frowned deeply at Ye Wanwan''s uncaring expression. Could it be that there weren''t any supposed time bombs in his manor...? Was Ye Wanwan just intentionally trying to scare him earlier...? Since Si Bayi''s words were too serious, the police officers didn''t dare to be careless and immediately called for the Explosive Department to conduct a search. However, after the manor was searched inside out, they didn''t find any traces of the time bombs Si Bayi mentioned. "You..." Si Bayi wanted nothing more than to skin Ye Wanwan alive... I got yed by her! How did this kind of shameless person survive in the Independent State?! "What? I''m aw-abiding citizen. We''re different," Ye Wanwan said expressionlessly. Law-abiding..." Si Bayi was incensed. "You''re simply contemptible and shameless... You don''t deserve to be a resident of the Independent State... So shameless..." Even if Si Bayi didn''t defeat the Fearless Alliance today or died in battle, he never would''ve sought help from the Chinese police... This was a matter of principle! He wasn''t the only one. None of the factions from the Independent State would do something like this if they traveled to another country. If news of it got back to the Independent State, where would they put their face?! QUMS A secondter, Si Bayi turned to Third Elder and the others. "Why are you looking at me...? Why does it have to do with me... I wasn''t the one who called the police... Don''t talk the lessly." Third Elder nced at Si Bayi with a tinge of guilt. No one in the Independent State had any concept of calling the police. To them, this type of conflict abroad was akin to a fight between two children who called their parents because they couldn''t beat the other child... It was simply... First Elder cut in: "Well... You did possess firearms illegally... so you didmit a crime... We didn''t make youmit any crimes, so you brought it upon yourself and it''s unrted to anyone." Chapter 1864 - Clever indeed Chapter 1864 - Clever indeed Chapter 1864: Clever indeed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions First Elder blushed with embarrassment. This time... the President Fearless was truly a bit... shameless. But their Fearless Alliance was very shameless anyway and never obeyed any rules, so it wasn''t too strange for the President to do something this shameless. Big Dipper yelled, "What are you looking at, you criminal? h!" Seven Star: Eleven added, "I''m innocent... I just came here with Master to talk business. Who could''ve known my brother was a criminal...?" In the end, Ye Wanwan and Si Bayi were all taken away so the police could learn about the matter in detail. However, Ye Wanwan and her group were released in the evening. After some investigation, Ye Wanwan and her group proved to be innocent while Si Bayi had an illegal organization in China and illegally possessed arge amount of firearms, viting China''sws. Even if Si Bayi wanted to drag Ye Wanwan down with him, he didn''t have any grounds. After all, Ye Wanwan didn''t break anyws or illegally possess any firearms. The biggest thing was that Big Dipper gave Qin Ruoxi a beating, but that was considered rightful self-defense in this situation, so he couldn''t even be charged with assault. Qin Ruoxi tried her best to cut her ties with Si Bayi, but the police''s investigation rapidly discovered solid evidence that proved Qin Ruoxi was Si Bayi''s mistress and repeatedly managed many illegal dealings for Si Bayi. Si Bayi never would''ve expected his downfall to be in the Chinese police''s hands... What was more despicable was that it was Ye Wanwan, a fellow resident of the Independent State, who reported him! Si Bayi had encountered all sorts of people in the Independent State-shameless, malicious, etc.-but he had never encountered anyone as shameless as Ye Wanwan in his life! After Ye Wanwan led her group out of the police station, she looked at them and asked with a smile, "So what have you learned from this matter?" "I know, I know!" Big Dipper gave her a thumbs up. "I have to learn to be someone as despicable and shameless as Sis Feng!" Ye Wanwan: Do you want to be freaking whipped? "I have to learn to bullsh*t!" Eleven said. "I think what the President wants to say is: If you can use outside force to solve something, then try to refrain from doing it yourself. It doesn''t matter how shameles you are. Third Elder answered after a moment of contemtion "Eh... What I meant was: Don''t vite any country''sws... Si Bayi is your lesson," Ye Wanwan corrected with an embarrassed expression. "Then wouldn''t our abduction also be considered a vition of Chinesews?" Big Dipper asked, dumbfounded. Abduction?" Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "That was you... not me..." Big Dipper eximed admirably, "Clever, clever indeed!" "Anyway, how could that be considered abduction? Liang Meixuan and Huang Mingkun were the true criminals, and her used some improper methods force them to admit to their crimes. Also, did I hit them or curse them? No, right?" Ye Wanwan added matter-of-factly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Then... then what about Liao Jiaqi?" Big Dipper questioned. "That Liao punk won''t leave even if we make him. He''s pestering thez President nonstop, so how could that be considered abduction? He willingly cooperated with us, First Elder replied with a faint smile. Ye Wanwan nodded. "First Elder is right." Chapter 1865 - Are you awesome because you’re rich? Chapter 1865 - Are you awesome because youre rich? Third Elder nced at First Elder. It appeared this old thing managed to fully learn from the President''s shamelessness. Eleven looked at Ye Wanwan. "Master, your life is so exciting! Let me follow you from now on." Eleven imagined that this Independent State must be an unworldly paradise. "Since Ah-Jiu entrusted the Si family to you, you should stay with the Si family," Ye Wanwan said after a moment of thought. The Si family couldn''t be leaderless. As the seventh brother of the Si family, it was most suitable for him to be the patriarch and manage the Si family. That was also Si Yehan''s intention. Eleven had no argument and could only sigh, nod and agree. "Ay, I also want to visit the ancient Si n in the Independent State and see it. Isn''t Old Nine there? Logically speaking, I''m also a member of the Si family, so I''m a descendant of the ancient Si n as well... Perhaps they''ll see my extraordinary talents when I visit and allow me to stay in the ancient Si n and train me emphatically!" Eleven said. Ye Wanwan:Are you serious? "Shoo shoo, go back and y in your sandbox." Big Dipper nced at Eleven. If it was really as you said, the ancient Si n would''ve gone extinct long ago. How could they have thrived until now? There isn''t a single weak person from the ancient Si n. Every single one of them is an expert who can be a formidable leader in their own right on the outside." "Even if I''m not good at martial arts... I''m decent at business affairs! Don''t tell me you don''t need to earn money in the Independent State. Don''t tell me the ancient Si n doesn''t need to eat. I''ve conducted business on the outside for many years, so I have a wealth of experience. I can tell what can make money and what can''t at a nce, Eleven said haughtily. "So what if you''re rich? Are you awesome because you''re rich? Can you go to the Independent State just because you''re rich? Will the ancient Si n like you just because you''re rich? It''s fine if the ancient Si n doesn''t like you! Our Fearless Alliance looks keenly on talented people like you!" Big Dipper''s words took a sharp turn, and a grin spread across his face. Seven Star:Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ye Wanwan: "Sis Feng, let''s bring Brother Eleven back to the Independent State... Eleven is your disciple, Sis Feng, sq you can''theartlessly abandon Brother Eleven in China like this and ignore his fate! I absolute and won''t allow it!" Big Dipper eximed self-righteously. Yeah, Master. How about you bring me to the Independent State so I can see the world?" Eleven eagerly added. "What would happen to the Si family if you went to the Independent State?" Ye Wanwan hit the nail on the head. It''d be better for Eleven to remain in China. A ce like the Independent State didn''t suit him, and Eleven was considered an outsider to the Independent State. It would require quite a bit of effort to obtain a permit for him, especially with the current rtionship between the Fearless Alliance and the Martial Arts Union. The Martial Arts Union probably wouldn''t give them any more allowances. A momentter, Ye Wanwan ordered the other five people to head to the Si residence and Si Bayi''s manor to look into the Fearless Alliance elite hostages while she herself headed for the Age of Immortals. Her business in China was essentially wrapped up, so she needed to let Gong Xu, Han Xianyu, and the others know before her departure. As for her parents, she made arrangements already. Now that Ye Mufan returned to the Age of Immortals, the Age of Immortals became Stars Entertainment''s major partner without any distinction or withholding. Yao Jiawen, on the other hand, was kicked out of the Age of Immortals by Ye Mufan the moment he returned He also reported Yao Jiawen for embezzling the Age of Immortals'' funds, so Yao Jiawen wasn''t having a good time now. It wouldn''t be long before she ended up in jail. Chapter 1866 - Hand over the ring Chapter 1866 - Hand over the ring Unfortunately, a ce like the Independent State wasn''t suitable for everyone or else it would''ve been nice for her to move the Age of Immortals to the Independent State. "Hello." When Ye Wanwan passed by a remote spot, a slim man popped out from somewhere and stopped her. Her location wasn''t far from the Age of Immortals, and the skies were gloomy but it wasn''t raining, so Ye Wanwan had decided to walk. Ye Wanwan frowned as she observed the thin man blocking her. She didn''t know this man nor had she ever seen him before. "What is it?" Ye Wanwan probed furtively. "No need to panic; I don''t have any ill intentions," the man quietly answered. "I stopped you today merely to extract something that doesn''t belong to you." "Something that doesn''t belong to me?" Ye Wanwan was startled by his answer. What did he mean "something that didn''t belong to her"? She didn''t know this man at all, so she shouldn''t have ever taken anything of his. Ye Wanwan snorted. "Heh... I''d like to hear what doesn''t belong to me and what you''d like to take." "The ring on your finger." The thin man didn''t beat about the bush and got straight to the point. His gazended on the ring that Si Yehan handed to her recently. "This...?" Ye Wanwan looked at the simple ring pensively. When Si Yehan handed this ring to her, he told her that this ring originally belonged to her and he merely kept it safe for her, but he didn''t know the use and history of this ring either. Ye Wanwan didn''t expect she would be a target as soon as she received this ring. "Who are you?" Ye Wanwan asked. "You don''t need to know that. This ring doesn''t belong to you, so you just need to hand it over," the slim man answered expressionlessly. "What a joke." Ye Wanwan smirked coldly. "I''m wearing this ring, so who does it belong to if not me? Don''t tell me it belongs to you." Ye Wanwan previously didn''t take this ring to heart, but it appeared this ring definitely wasn''t a simple essory. There had to be some kind of secret behind it or else who woulde and try to steal this ring? "So... you aren''t willing to hand it over...?" The slim man started slowly walking toward Ye Wanwan. "Then I''ll have to take it myself." The slim man stopped in front of her and reached for her ring. Ye Wanwan tilted to the side. However, the man''s hand followed like a shadow and easily grabbed Ye Wanwan''s left shoulder. Only then did Ye Wanwan realize that this man could''ve even been a top expert in the Independent State! She wouldn''t be able to withstand even a move from this man in her sober state. Unfortunately, Ye Wanwan hadn''t carried any liquor with her after arriving in China since she never expected to encounter any sort of real danger here. ? Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she looked at the man. "There *is* a way for you to get this ring... You just need to tell me who you are... and why you want this ring. I''ll give it to you then." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "None of your business," the thin man retorted. Chapter 1867 - Report your name Chapter 1867 - Report your name It appeared it won''t be easy to weasel information out of this man. Ye Wanwan examined her surroundings. She should find a way to leave this ce in this current situation. Even if she got an answer regarding the ring''s history and purpose, what would she do if this man stole the ring... "I don''t want to hurt you. You just need to give me the ring and I can leave. How about it?" the man apathetically asked. Ye Wanwan snorted. "This is my ring. We''d have to see whether you can take it or not." An icy frostiness surfaced in his eyes. "Don''t do things the hard way."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. His mission was to secure the ring on this woman. Although he received orders that prohibited him from killing her, it didn''t mean he couldn''t injure her. Several shadows suddenly flitted past andnded around Ye Wanwan. "We''rete, President." The men in ck said to Ye Wanwan apologetically. Ye Wanwan nodded upon seeing the neers. These people were the Fearless Alliance elites she brought from the Independent State, and they were all formidable experts who were responsible for operating in secret. "Punk, I''m advising you to truthfully tell me who you are and why you want my ring. If you don''t tell me, you won''t be able to leave so easily today." Ye Wanwan''s confidence was bolstered by the arrival of the elites. "Oh...?" The thin man swept his eyes over the men and aloofly said, "I''m afraid these people alone won''t be able to protect you." "Are you looking down on us?!" The Fearless Alliance elites were enraged instantly. They were members of the Fearless Alliance. When had they ever been looked down upon? This was an immense humiliation to them! Ye Wanwan ordered, "Keep his life. Don''t kill him" Before she could finish, the Fearless Alliance elites were sent flying back under her nose. The slim man retracted his hand and calmly looked at her. "Give me the ring." Ye Wanwan was stupefied. What kind of monster was this man...? How was he so strong? Those were elites that Big Dipper and Seven Star chose meticulously, but they were sent back by this thin man within seconds? S "P-president... this man is truly too strong... We aren''t a match for him... so please attack yourself, President Fearless!" an elite said to Ye Wanwan reverently, his face pale. "Punk... You''re dead... Are you blind? Do you know who this is?!" To these elites of the Fearless Alliance, Ye Wanwan was equivalent to unbeatable, so that thin man would die without a doubt as soon as Ye Wanwan attacked. Ye Wanwan: You were freaking better off noting... If these Fearless Alliance elites hadn''te, she could''ve run at least. Now this was just perfect. She couldn''t beat this man or escape. It wasn''t like she could flee for her life in front of all these Fearless Alliance elites. , "Wait!" UMS Ye Wanwan cleared her throat. "Um... I don''t let nameless ghosts die in my hands... Report your name first." Chapter 1868 - Bring me the alcohol Chapter 1868 - Bring me the alcohol Chapter 1868 Bring me the alcohol The thin man nced at Ye Wanwan. "No need." Ye Wanwan looked at the Fearless Alliance elites seriously. Um, I''m a bit thirsty. Does anyone have liquor on them?" Thirsty? The Fearless Alliance elites were startled. Shouldn''t she drink water if she was thirsty? Why did she want to drink liquor...? They''d never heard of liquor quenching thirst. "I do!" a Fearless Alliance elite answered immediately. Ye Wanwan became joyous. She was just making onest struggle but didn''t expect them to really have some... Ye Wanwan epted the bottle and looked at the nearby man. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. There''s still time for you to run for your life." Ye Wanwan tried her best to refrain from drinking alcohol since what would happen in her intoxicated state was unpredictable, but this man wasn''t sensible. Upon seeing the man''s unmoving attitude, Ye Wanwan didn''t waste her words and poured the bottle''s contents into her mouth.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Her expression shifted the instant the liquid touched her tongue, and she threw the water bottle onto the ground. "I freaking wanted liquor. Why the heck did you give me water?!" The elite who handed the water bottle to Ye Wanwan paused before saying grievously, "But, President, you said you were thirsty... I didn''t think alcohol could fix that... and I happened to have water on me..." Ye Wanwan:If I hit you now, you might pass away on the spot. "Give me alcohol..." Ye Wanwan tried to calm down. "Okay..." The Fearless Alliance elite dazedly pulled out his liquor gourd and handed it to her. "Are you... looking down... on me?" Chilly frostiness zed over the thin man''s eyes. At a time like this, Ye Wanwan actually ignored himpletely and asked for water and liquor like no one else was around. "What a joke. Of course our President Fearless is looking down on you! Who do you think you are? You can''t evenpare to an anti our President''s eyes. Why aren''t you taking a leak so that you can look at your sh*tty self? Someone like you wants the President''s respect?!" a Fearless Alliance elite mocked contemptuously. Ye Wanwan: Good man. You mustn''t listen to his nonsense! I really do respect you... Regardless of her thoughts, she couldn''t reveal any cowardice ond face and had no choice but to this pretend to look down in man. Ye Wanwan hastily opened the gourd when she saw the man speed-walking toward her. The second she opened the gourd however, she wanted nothing more than to kick that elite to death. Where''s the freaking liquor?! Ye Wanwan reflexively shook the gourd toward the ground but only got a few drops. The Fearless Alliance elite pensively muttered, Oh, right... I think I drank it all, President." Ye Wanwan questioned herself: Is there really no one reliable in the Fearless Alliance? "I shouldn''t have freaking let Big Dipper choose the people..." Ye Wanwan was in an extremely bad mood. Ye Wanwan didn''t know whether to cry orugh when she saw the man within inches of her. Her life was hanging on by a tether... Maybe she should just give the ring to him... "Chap, it''s not good to steal from a girl in broad daylight like this, no?" A white shadow shed by before Ye Wanwan could pull her ring off. The sudden neer stunned Ye Wanwan. Chapter 1869 - Invincible in the World Chapter 1869 - Invincible in the World Chapter 1869 Invincible in the World Silver hair that fell to his waist and an easy-going smile that hung on his face. "It''s you..." Ye Wanwan was surprised. After a pause, Ye Wanwan eximed, Dugu Qiubai?!" "Dugu Qiubai?!" The Fearless Alliance elites'' gazes allnded on the man. D*mn, this name...Aren''t your parents too arrogant?!" "It is a bit arrogant..." There was actually someone named Dugu Qiubai in this world?! Did they read too many novels and watch too much TV? The man flushed at their strange looks and hastily waved his hand. "What Dugu Qiubai... Cut it out. That''s my username... It''s a username, not a real name! Anyway, Dugu Qiubai is history; I_ve changed my username!" The silver- haired man quickly corrected her. "Changed it...?" Ye Wanwan promptly blurted out, "What did you change it to?" "Invincible in the World," the silver-haired man answered. Ye Wanwan:"..." The Fearless Alliance elites:"..." "Invincible in the World"? This is more freaking arrogant than Dugu Qiubai, alright?!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan carefully observed the silver-haired man. She once hit him with her car during her time in China. However, the car nearly had to be scrapped from the impact, but the silver-haired man was fine, so she thought she''d seen a ghost. After that, this silver-haired man rescued her from the assassins sent by Nie Linglong. Additionally, this silver-haired man imed he had a disciple named Little Worriless... Ye Wanwan suspected that this silver-haired man''s disciple was her, Worriless Nie. The probability was great, but it couldn''t be confirmed before her memories were recovered. Chap, how could you do such an immoral, corrupt, disgraceful, and illicit act in broad daylight with the sun bright above us? It''s truly despicable, the silver-haired man proimed as he looked at the thin man. "..."Ye Wanwan felt there was something strange about his words. e "Chap, I can''t allow you to act in this manner in front of me! If you stubbornly persist in your path and refuse to leave..."--a cold glint shed through the silver-haired man''s eyes-"then I''ll call the police." The Fearless Alliance elites:"..." Ye Wanwan:Did calling the police require such a grandiose prologue?! The thin man looked at the silver-haired man with a frown. "It''s you..." "Fine, it''s a small world, so goodbye for now." The thin man then turned to leave without a word and disappeared. The silver-haired man smiled. "Young people nowadays truly can''t endure much fright. I didn''t even bring my phone, but he really thought I''d call the police." Ye Wanwan imperceptibly studied the silver-haired man. The thin man absolutely didn''t leave because the silver-haired man wanted to call the police; he seemed to recognize the silver-haired man instead... Before departing, the thin man uttered: "It''s you..." Ye Wanwan''s curiosity in the silver-haired man grew. Just who was he? The thin man possessed frightening strength, but the silver-haired man managed to scare the thin man off without any fighting with his identity alone... It was truly unbelievable. "President, do you still need liquor? I''ll go and buy it..." a Fearless Alliance elite asked as he stood up. Chapter 1870 - What if I“m Worriless Nie Chapter 1870 - What if Im Worriless Nie Chapter 1870 What if I"m Worriless Nie "No need," Ye Wanwan said. Buy your a**! He''s already fled, so why do I still need alcohol?! "President?" The silver-haired man was surprised and furrowed his brows. "What kind of president... President of where?" "You wouldn''t know even if we told you! Have you heard of the Independent State? The Fearless Alliance? You must''ve not heard of President Fearless, right, country bumpkin?" A Fearless Alliance elite nced at the silver-haired man. He was called "Dugu Qiubai" and then freaking "Invincible in the World"-what a true country bumpkin! "You guys leave first," Ye Wanwan ordered the elites with a wave of her hands. Yes..." The elites nodded and left. After they left, Ye Wanwan pensively looked at the silver-haired man. Could he really be Worriless Nie''s master...? Unfortunately, she couldn''t draw up a single sliver of her memories. "Eh... That''s not right." A strange emotion surfaced in the man''s eyes. "What''s not right?" Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively. "You''re actually the long-missing Bai Feng of the Fearless Alliance...?" The silver-haired man seemed to find this notion difficult toprehend. Bai Feng is just the surface. My real identity is still Worriless Nie. Then it looks like I was mistaken. My disciple is Worriless, not Bai Feng," the silver-haired man murmured. Only Ji Xiuran and few other people knew about Worriless Nie being Bro ttop Bai Feng. Whether it was Si Yehan or this silver-haired man or the madam and patriarch of the Nie family, they were all clueless. "Are you saying your disciple is called Worriless Nie... Could she be from the Nie family of the Independent State...?" Ye Wanwan pried furtively. He looked at her. "That''s right. My disciple, Worriless Nie, has been missing for many years... I originally thought it was you, but I must''ve been mistaken from the looks of it." Worriless Nie was Worriless Nie; Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance was Bro ttop of the Fearless Alliance. They were twopletely different people. "What evidence do you have to prove you''re Worriless Nie''s master?" Ye Wanwan asked after a moment of thought. No matter what, before she recovered her memories, she didn''t dare to rashly reunite with this silver-haired man if he didn''t have any direct evidence that proved he was Worriless Nie''s master, even if he saved her twice. Ever since she arrived in the Independent State, there had been too many foggy and confusing conspiracies around her, especially after she obtained this ring. There seemed to be a bigger conspiracy slowly surfacing, so she had to act more prudently and vigntly from now on. What do you mean evidence? My word is evidence, the silver-haired man said. Then faster than Ye Wanwan could see, the silver-haired man took the ring off her finger. Ye Wanwan frowned at him but didn''t say anything. "Is this ring worth a lot?" The silver-haired man carefully studied the ring. There''s nothing special about it though! There isn''t even a jewel on it, so what''s there to steal about this lousy thing?" "Return it to me if it''s invaluable then," Ye Wanwan retorted cheerfully. "Here, here." The silver-haired man returned the ring to her. Ye Wanwan probed curiously, Eh, you really don''t know the purpose of this ring?" This silver-haired man definitely had an extraordinary identity, but even he didn''t know the purpose of this ring... "Bleh, waste of time." The silver- haired man shook his head and turned to leave. "Hold on, Ye Wanwan called out "What if I said I was Worriless Nie...? "Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1871 Chapter 1871 The silver-haired man stopped and sized Ye Wanwan up. What are you saying? You''re Worriless Nie?" "Don''t I look like her?" Ye Wanwan retorted. "Not really right now." The silver-haired man shook his head. Not really right now? So did I resemble Worriless more closely before? Or do I know how to change faces and switch appearances in the blink of an eye? "You say you''re Bai Feng of the Fearless Alliance one minute and Worriless Nie the next. Are you trying to trick me?" The silver-haired man nced at her strangely. "I''m Worriless Nie..." Ye Wanwan said. "If you''re Worriless Nie, then who is Bai Feng?" The silver-haired man frowned. Tm also Bai Feng," she answered. "If you''re Bai Feng... then what about Worriless Nie...? What mumbo-jumbo is this? My head is dizzy because of you." The silver-haired man looked displeased. Isn''t it me who should be dizzy...? Ye Wanwan said, "Forget it if you don''t believe it. "What evidence do you have to prove you''re my disciple, Worriless Nie?" The silver-haired man asked after a moment of silence. "Then what evidence do you have to prove you''re Worriless Nie''s master?" Ye Wanwan retorted. Without concrete evidence that proved this silver-haired man was Worriless Nie''s master, Ye Wanwan kept her reservations about him even if he did save her twice. "I don''t want to waste my time with you... Since you said you''re Worriless Nie, then let me ask you-why didn''t you recognize your own master? Do you have amnesia?" "You said you''re Worriless Nie''s master, so why didn''t you recognize your own disciple? Do you also have amnesia?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. You, little miss, are rather silver-tongued. Fine, after you return to the Independent State, I''ll have my method of confirming whether you''re Worriless Nie or not." After saying that, the silver-haired man turned and left without looking back, disappearing without a trace. Ye Wanwan was speechless. Wasn''t this too bizarre? If the silver-haired man didn''t know she was his disciple, Worriless Nie, why did he save her twice...? Or perhaps he merely couldn''t confirm it was her since she bore some simrities to Worriless Nie, as Nameless Nie once mentioned. Ye Wanwan was very curious about this silver-haired man''s identity. Could he really be my master...? Even if this silver-haired man didn''t recognize her despite being Worriless Nie''s master, she wouldn''t find it strange or odd. After all, even her own parents and brother didn''t recognize her. Speaking of which, she was probably raised by her maternal grandfather since she was young and rarely encountered people from the Nie family. Perhaps her grandfather prohibited her from seeing Madam Nie and Patriarch Nie entirely, as well as Nameless Nie. If things were like that, it''d be pardonable for the Nie family to not recognize her. However, her master''s inability to recognize her was a bit... dumb, no? Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Before Ye Wanwan could mull it over any longer, a car rapidly drove toward her and parked on the street. A secondter, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the others rushed out of the car. "Sis Feng, you got robbed?! Where is he? I''ll kill him! Chapter 1872 Chapter 1872 Big Dipper was the first to reach Ye Wanwan and furiously looked around her. Ye Wanwan nced at him. If she had waited for him, her corpse would''ve cooled already. "Are you alright, Sis Feng?" Seven Star asked as he inspected her. Ye Wanwan shook her head. "It''s nothing." "How dare someone act as shameless as our Fearless Alliance and publicly rob someone in broad daylight with the sun bright above us? Are they trying to steal our business?!" Big Dipper eximed furiously. "Do you know the other person''s origin, President?" First Elder asked as he walked forward. When they followed Eleven to investigate the whereabouts of the Fearless Alliance members imprisoned by Si Bayi, they received a call saying the President was ambushed and their Fearless Alliance elites weren''t a match, so the other person probably came from the Independent State. The Independent State probably," Ye Wanwan replied. Third Elder frowned in contemtion and said after a moment, "Could it be someone from the Lawless Gang, President...?" They just tricked the Lawless Gang''s leader, Si Bayi, into the police station, so it would be reasonable for the Lawless Gang to retaliate. "I don''t think so." Ye Wanwan shook her head. With the Lawless Gang''s current state, an expert like that wouldn''t fit in there. Moreover, that person''s intentions were very obvious. He didn''te for her life; he came for her ring. So he probably wasn''t connected to the Lawless Gang. "Strange... Our elites said that person wanted to steal your ring, President..." First Elder said to her. "That''s right." Ye Wanwan admitted it frankly. "President, what kind of ring is it? Would it be alright to let me take a look?" First Elder asked. Ye Wanwan didn''t consider it for long since she didn''t need to stay on guard against First Elder and the others. Ye Wanwan immediately pulled her ring off and handed it to First Elder. Seven Star, Big Dipper, and Third Elder quickly surrounded it as well. The ring in First Elder''s hand was simple and dull, forged from some unknown material. A closer examination revealed a stalk of weed inside the ring, but this ring couldn''t look any more ordinary. "Are you done yet? Let me see." Third Elder nced at First Elder. First Elder handed the ring to him. Third Elder studied it for a moment but couldn''t uncover anything. "Third Elder,eee, let me see the ring too." Big Dipper hastily extended his hand toward him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Third Elder merely nced at him but ignored him and directly returned the ring to Ye Wanwan. "President this ring has some years. 1.ne ul on it, and the material is a bit unusual... So it should be rather valuable..." Third Elder said after some thought. "Valuable...? How much is it worth then?" Ye Wanwan asked reflexively. That''s hard to say..." Third Elder shook his head. He wasn''t a ring seller, so how would he know how much it was worth? "Um, aside from being valuable, what other use does it have?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Other use? Well, it''s valuable...? Aside from being valuable, I can''t see any other purpose." Third Elder was dumbfounded. Could this ring have another purpose? Ye Wanwan immediately turned to First Elder. Everyone knew that the most knowledgeable and experienced person in the Fearless Alliance was First Elder, so perhaps he knew other purposes for this ring. Chapter 1873 Chapter 1873 President, I also don''t know any other special quality of this ring. If no one came to steal it, I would''ve thought this ring was a mere essory... But if it''s just an essory, why would it cause an expert from the Independent State toe and steal it? No matter how valuable it is, no one should dare to steal from our Fearless Alliance... Unless it''s unrted to money and holds some other special meaning, First Elder said after some thought. Ye Wanwan naturally realized there was another use for this ring, but the actual use was the important part. If they couldn''t figure it out, keeping it on her would be risky. Of course, this risk only applied to China. She didn''t believe that anyone would dare to steal from her after she returned to the Independent State! "President, after we return to the Independent State, I''ll have someone look into this matter thoroughly. If we discover the culprit, we''ll make them suffer a fate worse than death and eradicate their whole n. Third Elder''s eyes coldly glinted. It had always been their Fearless Alliance who stole from other people. This was the first time someone tried to steal from them... Moreover, the victim of the robbery was the President of the Fearless Alliance. If news of this got out, it would humiliate the Fearless Alliance worse than calling the police to catch Si Wutian! Ye Wanwan didn''t care too much though since the ring was still in her possession and didn''t get stolen by the slim man. She also didn''t have much hope for discovering his identity. Since the slim man knew her identity but still brazenly came to steal the ring, it meant two things: First, the slim man made preparations ahead of time, and the Fearless Alliance wouldn''t discover him even if the Fearless Alliance conducted an investigation to their full abilities. Second, the power behind the slim man wasn''t inferior to the Fearless Alliance, and he wasn''t afraid of the Fearless Alliance seeking retribution from him. Their hands would be tied even if Third Elder discovered anything. To Ye Wanwan, it didn''t matter whether they investigated it or not.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Before Ye Wanwan could speak, her phone started ringing. The caller ID showed "Most Beloved Darling." This was Ye Wanwan''s nickname for Si Yehan''s phone number. Big Dipper caught a glimpse of the caller ID on Ye Wanwan''s set and his eyes shot open and brightly. "D*mn! Most Beloved Darling? Who did you give such a sickening nickname to, Sis Feng? Who, who?" Seven Star looked at Ye Wanwan with a furrow of his brows. Ye Wanwan herself was surprised when she saw the caller ID. This number hadn''t lit up her phone for a long time. After a moment''s pause, Ye Wanwan sardonically picked up her phone, "Hello, my dear?" He especially used this Chinese number to hint at her that he wasn''t in the Independent State, right? What great effort he went through. W? Big Dipper shivered and muttered to Seven Star, "Sh*t, Sis Feng''s dainty voice is giving me goosebumps!" "Where are you?" Si Yehan''s cool and low voice was heard from the other end. "Me? I''m in Imperial City, of course! What''s up?" Ye Wanwan replied matter-of-factly as she blinked. The voice warmed a few degrees. "Nothing. Don''t run around wildly." Chapter 1874 Chapter 1874 "I got it! You told me many times already! Look at how well-behaved I am-do I look like a disobedient person? Don''t worry, I''ll stay in the country and won''t run around wildly!" Ye Wanwan vehemently promised. Seven Star frowned when he overheard this. Big Dipper quietly eximed, "D*mn! What''s going on with Sis Feng? Didn''t we decide to leave? Why did she change her mind the second she got a call from a stray cat outside? Isn''t this too... unscrupulous?!" Big Dipper was frightened by Ye Wanwan''s fickle attitude. Seven Star still remembered the love gu in Sis Feng, and they had to go back and think of a cure as soon as possible, so they definitely couldn''t stay in China for long. Now, she wanted to stay in China for a man? Wasn''t she risking her life trivially? On the other end of the call, Si Yehan refrained frommenting on her words but decided that Ye Wanwan wasn''t lying after some thought. After all, he managed to mollify her that other day, so there was no reason for her to return to the Independent State. Si Yehan''s worries were eased temporarily, and he said, "Wait for me toe back." "Yes yes, I know. I''ll be good and wait for you at home. Hurry ande back, okay?" Ye Wanwan''s voice was especially soft and agreeable as she promised. Seven Star''s expression darkened with every word she spoke, and he wanted to interrupt several times but resisted. After being lovey-dovey for a while more, Ye Wanwan finally hung up and promptly turned to look at Seven Star. "Did you book the ne tickets yet?" "What?" Seven Star was startled and swallowed the words he wanted to say. Ye Wanwan pursed her lips. "I''m talking about the ne tickets back to the Independent State tomorrow!" Seven Star reflexively nodded. "I booked them." "Great! We''ll depart tomorrow then!" Ye Wanwan replied. Seven Star asked in a daze, "Didn''t you just say... you were staying in China... Sis Feng?" Ye Wanwan raised her brows and nced at her phone. "You believe the words people say when they''re pacifying someone?" Seven Star: "..." Big Dipper: "... Sis Feng''s lip service was truly too slippery! If it weren''t for her typical hoes over bros character, why would they worry? Who knew she''d resist beauty so staunchly this time? Big Dipper whispered in Seven Star''s ears. "I know! It''s not because Sis Feng changed her nature; it''s el because the Independent State hasContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. more beautiful men..." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Seven Star: Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at Big Dipper. "What are you muttering about? What are you saying this time?" Big Dipper hastily waved his hand. "Nothing, nothing. Oh right, Sis Feng, I just wanted to ask... Are... are you really married to that patriarch of the Si family?" The president''s marriage was very significant, after all! Ye Wanwan cast her eyes down in silence for a moment before turning to look at the distant night. She aloofly replied, "Who knows?" "Eh... what?" Big Dipper asked. What does this mean...? Doesn''t Sis Feng know whether she''s married or not? Big Dipper and Seven Star looked at each other with clear exasperation in their eyes. Ye Wanwan didn''t say anything more and entered the car, ordering Big Dipper to drive toward the Age of Immortals. At the same time, at some location in Imperial City: The silver-haired man sat in a mini-van with a deep frown on his face, as though he was thinking about something. "I didn''t expect it to be that ring..." the silver-haired man murmured, surprise and worry surfacing on his face. Impossible... That ring should''ve been utterly destroyed after that incident in the Independent State, so why..." Unease grappled his mind. Before Worriless Nie went missing, he clearly told her that the ring absolutely shouldn''t exist and had to be destroyed! And his disciple Worriless Nie, destroyed the @ing in front of him... So why... why did that ring still exist?! And why was it in Worriless Nie''s possession...? Chapter 1875 Chapter 1875 "Master, did you find Little Junior Sister?" A woman with seductive looks entered the van and asked the silver-haired man. The silver-haired man nodded. "I did..." "Little Junior Sister is seriously... We just discovered she went back to the Independent State and wanted to go there to find her, but now, she came running back to China. She''s really wild." The alluring woman chuckled lightly. "So where''s Junior Sister, Master?" Your junior sister lost her memory... I didn''t acknowledge her," the silver-haired man replied.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Eh?" The alluring woman''s expression turned strange, and she couldn''t understand. "Why didn''t you acknowledge Little Junior Sister, Master?" "Now isn''t the time." The silver-haired man shook his head. "When your little junior sister went to the Independent State, she was clearly in an amnesiac state, but for some reason, she still managed to be President Fearless." "Heh..." The alluring woman chuckled. Do you need to ask, Master? There aren''t many people in the entire Independent State who know Little Junior Sister Worriless Nie is Bai Feng, but Emperor Ji does... Emperor Ji must''ve recognized Little Junior Sister, so it''d be easy for him to help Little Junior Sister recover her identity. After all, the Nie family currently has a fake Worriless Nie, but helping Little Junior Sister recover her status as President Fearless should be a piece of cake... Moreover, you know how Little Junior Sister gets when she''s drunk... I can guarantee that Little Junior Sister must''ve gotten drunk at least once in the Fearless Alliance..." The silver-haired man alsoughed, a wave of memories washing over him. That was true. Once his little disciple was drunk, the torrential power inside of her couldn''t be stopped even in an amnesiac state. "However, Worriless currently doesn''t have her memories, so how do you know she acted the way she used to after consuming alcohol?" The silver- haired man looked at the alluring woman. The woman smiled. "I saw Emperor Ji once, and he told me the whole story." "I see." The man was pensive. Everything made sense then. If it weren''t for Worriless Nie drinking and exposing her nature, it would''ve been impossible to make the Fearless Alliancepletely. believe she was Bai Feng. Those eves! elders of the Fearless Alliance especially; each one was more astute than the next. It was impossible to fool them. Content "Master, let''s reunite with Little Junior Sister. I miss her to death!" she suggested impatiently. However, the silver-haired man shook his head. It would be better for Worriless Nie to recover her memories on her own... Moreover, if they did reunite, how should he exin to her what happened before she lost her memory... That would truly be too cruel for Worriless Nie. It might even be worse than death... If Worriless Nie was unable to ept it or... unwilling to remember it, it would be her internal demon forever. "Master... Your worries are... But that matter..." the alluring woman questioned hesitantly. "That''s right." The silver-haired man sighed softly. "If we reunited, I would tell her everything, but it isn''t the time now obviously." The alluring woman was silent for a moment before sighing as well. "I know that... Little Junior Sister mes herself, but that matter... isn''t her fault... She didn''t do it on purpose..." She still vaguely recalled Worriless Nie''s tortured state when Worriless Nie video-called Master and her many years ago. It wasn''t that Worriless Nie was too el weak. In fact, Worriless Nie was strong enough, but anyone who encountered that same situation-regardless of their gender-probably wouldn''t have had the courage to continue living in this world. In the end, Worriless Nie was hunted down. When she and Master arrived, they faintly saw a man taking Worriless Nie away from the Independent State. Chapter 1876 Chapter 1876 But they weren''t able to see that man''s appearance clearly. Later, the silver-haired man caught wind of some news, so he came to China in search of Worriless Nie''s whereabouts. To the seductive woman, Master was probably unwilling to reunite with Little Junior Sister because he pampered Little Junior Sister too much. If Little Junior Sister kept hounding Master, he probably couldn''t withstand it and would spill everything... Once Little Junior Sister learned the truth... The consequences would be inconceivable. "Master, should we leave the Little Junior Sister alone without any care then...?" The woman looked at him in iprehension. They finally managed to confirm Little Junior Sister''s identity after all the trouble and found her. Shouldn''t they reunite with her...? The silver-haired man stayed silent for a moment before looking at her. "What''s there to worry about? Your Little Junior Sister couldn''t be any freer! As the President of the Fearless Alliance, she has a bunch of experts around her protecting her." The seductive woman carefully thought about it and realized that was the truth. "Then... Master, when can we reunite with Little Junior Sister?" "Let''s wait until Worriless recovers her memory on her own." The silver-haired man sighed. At the same time, as Big Dipper drove, he kept peering at Ye Wanwan in the back. "Hey, Sis Feng... Just how much is your ring worth...?" "Drive properly. Stop looking at me." Ye Wanwan nced at him. "Okay." Big Dipper had no choice but to focus on driving and didn''t dare to look behind him again. "Have you found the Fearless Alliance members abducted by Si Bayi?" Ye Wanwan asked as she turned to the others. Seven Star nodded expressionlessly. "Yes, we found them." Sis Feng, we had a total of 20 something members abducted by the Lawless Gang, but only 11 people remained. Ay... But we called the police and got Si Bayi and a dozen or so Lawless Gang members captured, so we didn''t lose anything and got our revenge," Big Dipper hastily interjected. Third Elder, in the front passenger seat, nced at Big Dipper. Can he freaking stop mentioning how we called the police?! "Say, Sis Feng Isn''t it a bit too... humiliating how we called the police to capture Si Bayi in China? word got back to the Independent State and other factions learned we called the police... where would our pride go?" Big Dipper asked. Third Elder: Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "What''s humiliating about that? It was Si Bayi acting shameless first by using firearms, and we called the police second. It''s not like we called the police while everyone was fighting with their bare hands." "Eh... that''s the principle, but... the prohibited usage of firearms is only the Independent State''s rules. Members of the Independent State aren''t as restricted in other countries," Big Dipper refuted. "That''s right. As you said, there aren''t as many rules in China, so why should we abide by the Independent State''s rules still...? We''re in China, a country with a proper legal system," y with Wanwan retorted. SV Third Elder: "Thinking about it like that, that does seem to be the case." Seven Star agreed. "Yes..."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Big Dipper also added, "True... I''m convinced." Ye Wanwan swept her eyes over the other four. When they were in the Independent State, they didn''t find anything humiliating but they had so many concerns aftering to China. How surprising. With Ye Wanwan''s directions, Big Dipper soon parked the car in front of the Age of Immortals. "Director Ye!!!" Chapter 1877 - Your goddess’s boyfriend Chapter 1877 - Your goddesss boyfriend When the guards at the Age of Immortals'' entrance saw Ye Wanwan and her group appearing suddenly, they immediately received her in surprise. "Hello, Director Ye!" "Hello." Ye Wanwan smiled at them. The security looked ttered, as though they were dreaming. Ye Wanwan was the top boss of Stars Corporation! It was extremely difficult for even international superstars to see Ye Wanwan. They couldn''t see her whenever they pleased. "Is CEO Ye here?" Ye Wanwan asked. "Huh... Aren''t you Director Ye[l]...?" An employee blurted out automatically but realized something was amiss, so they immediately corrected themselves. "Oh... You''re referring to Ye Mufan, CEO Ye... He''s here, he''s here... I''ll bring you to him." "Sure." Ye Wanwan nodded. Soon, Ye Wanwan entered the Age of Immortals'' canteen. Aside from Ye Mufan, Jiang Yanran, Gong Xu, Luo Chen, Han Xianyu, and Chu Feng, who she hadn''t seen for a long time, were also present. They were sitting at the same table and eating thepany canteen''s food. "D*mn, Brother Ye!" Gong Xu was the first to see Ye Wanwan and shot up excitedly at once. "Wanwan... why are you here?" Ye Mufan immediately put down a half-chewed pig''s foot and reflexively wiped the grease on his hands on his clothes. "F*ck me... The expensive suit I just bought!" Ye Mufan looked like he ate shit as he stared at the grease stains on himself. "..." Ye Wanwan thought: Wasn''t it you who smeared that grease stain a second ago...? "You''re all eating!" Big Dipper swaggered up and nonchntly sat down next to Jiang Yanran. "Hello... I think that''s my seat..." The pushed-away Chu Feng stared at Big Dipper, baffled. Seeing as it was someone brought there by Ye Wanwan, Chu Feng couldn''t blow up rashly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "What''s that about your seat, my seat? Your name isn''t on it, chape Aren''t you too tactless? Shoo shoo shoo, go sit somewhere else, right... Goddess...?" Big Dipper turned to Jiang Yanran toward the end. Jiang Yanran: "Sis Wanwan..." The bewildered Chu Feng immediately turned to Ye Wanwan. What was happening? "Big Dipper." Ye Wanwan shot Big Dipper a displeased look. Chu Feng was Jiang Yanran''s proper boyfriend, and they were about to get engaged. Why was he trying to butt in? Seven Star expressionlessly walked toward Big Dipper before he could speak and picked him up before aloofly turning to Chu Feng. "Sit." Chu Feng sat back down dazedly. Just what was happening...? D*mn... Old Seven, are you a freaking human? How could you separate me from my goddess? Tell me, did you take a fancy to my goddess?!" Big Dipper was brimming with resentment. Big Dipper, this is Chu Feng, Jiang Yanran''s boyfriend." Ye Wanwan was forced to tell him the truth. Big Dipper looked at Chu Feng in immense shock and disbelief. "D*mn No way! How is that possible... Punk, get up. I''m going to fight with you! We''ll sign a life and death pact..." Chu Feng''s lips twitched. He didn''t seem too willing to pay attention to Big Dipper. D*mn, punk, can''t you freaking give us a break? Yanran is about to get engaged; what fuss are you making?" Ye Mufan nced at Big Dipper. [1] Many managerial positions are just shortened to "Manager XXX" in Chinese when addressing someone regardless of whether they are CEO, director, president, etc. Chapter 1878 - I walk the tough man route Chapter 1878 - I walk the tough man route "I don''t care! I won''t ept it! Gong Xu, my bro, help me punch him!" Big Dipper''s gazended on the audience member, Gong Xu. Eh... Bro Big..... I..." Gong Xu looked trapped. He was friends with Chu Feng, so how could he shamelessly beat Chu Feng? Plus... Chu Feng didn''t do anything. "Can''t you be more promising?" Seven Star turned to Big Dipper. "That''s right, Bro Big. As they say, there''s plenty of fish in the sea, so why are you so hung up on one fish? The ancient saying is right-there are plenty of beautiful women in this world. You can pursue anyone you want..." Gong Xu prattled on incessantly. "Ignore him. This is how he is. You''ll get used to it." Ye Wanwan couldn''t be more embarrassed. Sis Wan, don''t worry. I''m used to it." Chu Feng smiled faintly. Jiang Yanran currently had too many admirers, so he was already ustomed to it. Big Dipper was decent still; there were many crazier suitors out there. "Punk, I''m telling you, treat my goddess well... If you dare to bully my goddess in the future, I''ll make you thoroughly understand two words!" Big Dipper fumed with rage. "Which two words?" Gong Xu blurted out. "Die sonless..." Big Dipper harrumphed. Big Dipper then turned to Ye Wanwan as though he''d suffered an immense grievance. "Sis Wanwan... I broke up..." Ye Wanwan:When did you even freaking start dating... "Bro Big... I know several sisters who look pretty sweet..." Gong Xu quietly said after walking toward Big Dipper. "Oh...?M Big Dipper''s eyes brightened. "Bro Big, how about... you teach me a move or two? Because of Brother Ye, I luckily signed on with Stars Entertainment, and I''m preparing to enter the international scene. After carefully thinking about it, I finally decided the tough man style suits me the best... How about youe to my house sometime, Bro Big, and we can explore the tough man route together..." Gong Xu seriously asked. "Yes... From the first time I saw you, I thought you were very suited for the tough man style. How about you call those girlies and... I''lle to your house tonight... and explore it i detail?" Big Dipper agreed thoughtfully. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ϧ Ye Wanwan:Enough already. Didn''t you just break up?! Yes, that''s doable..." Gong Xu smiled before turning to Ye Wanwan. "Bro Big, I''m not connected to those girls in any way. I just know them... I mainly want to introduce them to my Bro Big... That''s all." Big Dipper also turned to Ye Wanwan. "As they say... Who else can an injured heart love... I think I''ll be a heartless Casanova from now on... My heart won''t hurt as long as I don''t love, ay..." Ye Wanwan wondered if she could call the security here to kick these two idiots out. She couldn''t stand them anymore! "No, you can''t go." Seven Star furrowed his brows at Big Dipper. "Why? I have to help my bro, Gong Xu, walk the tough man route!" Big Dipper protested. "That''s right, that''s right?! Why won''t you let my Bro Big go?!" Gong Xu hastily interjected too. Seven Star didn''t speak and coldly looked at Gong Xu. t Gong Xu immediately switched tracks and seriously said, "Eh... Actually, think it''d also be nice if went the schrly route...I don''t have to go the tough man route... Bro Big, don''te if you don''t have time..." It had to be said that Seven Star''s expression was truly too frightening. "We have to leave soon. Don''t run around and cause havoc." After rying this final order, Seven Star didn''t say anything else. Chapter 1879 - Give me a girlfriend as compensation Chapter 1879 - Give me a girlfriend aspensation Chapter 1879 Give me a girlfriend aspensation "Leave? Where?" Gong Xu pressed anxiously. "Far away." Big Dipper sighed. Thinking about it, if he could stay in China and party every day with Gong Xu...it_d be rather nice too... Then... when will youe back?" Gong Xu''s face filled with sadness. "Winter probably..." "Bro Big, aren''t you being insincere...?" Gong Xu''s lips twitched. Winter probably, he said. Luo Chen dragged Gong Xu away before Gong Xu could say anything else. "Oh right, how''s the investigation on Yao Jiawen?" Ye Wanwan pushed Ye Mufan, who resumed eating his pig foot again, to the side and sat down. "That d*mn b*tch, that ingrate!" Ye Mufan put down his pig foot and scornfully said, "The investigation finished. She embezzled severalrge sums of money from thepany andmitted a white-cor crime, so she got arrested. She probably won''t be released within several decades." "We let her off lightly," Han Xianyumented with a smile. "It''s a rather befitting punishment," Jiang Yanran said. Back then, Yao Jiawen secretly embezzled thepany''s funds and shoved all of the crimes onto Ye Wanwan. Not only that, but she also acted like a mighty hero who didn''t fear hardship and led the Age of Immortals out of its plight. Just thinking about it made them nauseous. Thankfully, after Ye Wanwan returned, she shattered Yao Jiawen''s public image and dished out some sweet justice! Ye Wanwan knew Yao Jiawen would get arrested for sure, so she didn''t pay it too much heed. "How''s Emperor Sky Entertainment?" Ye Wanwan asked her brother. "I merged Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Age of Immortals. Emperor Sky Entertainment has quite arge number of artists... but the current focus is Han Xianyu, Gong and them. We won''t consider other artists until they rise above the A-list," Ye Mufan replied. "Haha, exactly. We shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others'' fields... My Brother Ye is the boss of Stars Corporation. Before this, I never dreamed of signing a contract with Stars Entertainment... I''ve met so many of my idols! I love you to death, Brother Ye... Gong Xu said. Yeah..." Han Xianyu nodded in agreement. Not everyone could sign onto an international@ntertainment company like Stars Entertainment. They possessed too many wealthy resources, so Stars Entertainment could easily make them into international superstars. As long as they didn''t behave suicidally, there wouldn''t be any problems. "Brother Ye... Thank you..." Luo Chen looked at Ye Wanwan and wanted to say something but could only make out "Thank you." No words could describe his gratitude toward Ye Wanwan. If it weren''t for Ye Wanwan... he would be nothing... "What? You want to make me cry?" Ye Wanwan asked Luo Chen in amusement. "No..." Luo Chen shook his head. "Wanwan, without you, we wouldn''t be where we are..." Jiang Yanran said. The greatest benefactor she''d met in her life was Ye Wanwan. Ever since their school days, the assistance Ye Wanwan had given her was truly too, too much. "Sis Wanwan... I''m also grateful for you. If it weren''t for you... I wouldn''t have gotten together with Yanran..." Chu Feng also said. "What?!"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Big Dipper was surprised and instantly turned to Ye Wanwan grievously. "Sis Wanwan... It was actually you who introduced my goddess to this punk... I don''t care, you owe me a girlfriend! Give me a girlfriend aspensation." Ye Wanwan nced at Big Dipper. "I''ll sit with you for a bit." Big Dipper: "..." Chapter 1880 - Give the position to you Chapter 1880 - Give the position to you Chapter 1880 Give the position to you Ye Wanwan turned to Ye Mufan and said, "Dad and Mom called me and told us toe home to have dinner in a few days. Take advantage of the next two days, and get in touch with Director Zhou from Stars Entertainment. I already let them know that Stars Entertainment will be working closely with the Age of Immortals." "D*mn! Really...? That''s too awesome!" Ye Mufan was beside himself with excitement. Before, Stars Entertainment merely gave them a pinch of resources and it allowed the Age of Immortals and Emperor Sky Entertainment to rise almost an entire level. As for intense coborations, they never dreamed of this! However, after thinking about it, Ye Wanwan was the boss of Stars Corporation, so he, Ye Mufan, could also be considered a manager or something at Stars Entertainment at least... They were a family anyway, so these fertile resources had to be reserved for their own people, of course... "Good sister..." Ye Mufan suddenly smiled ingratiatingly at Ye Wanwan. His expression couldn''t be any more ass- kissing. What babble do you want to fart now?" Ye Wanwan nced at him. Ye Mufan was definitely up to no good. "Hahaha..." Ye Mufan chuckled. "Good sister, you''re too crude... Don''t be like that..."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "I''ll leave if you won''t talk," Ye Wanwan said. "D-don''t! I suddenly thought of something... that I think is necessary to discuss with you." Ye Mufan asked, "What do you think of my abilities?" Ye Wanwan was startled, not understanding why Ye Mufan was asking out of the blue. "Decent," Ye Wanwan answered truthfully. "Sister, do you still remember how you fired a branch director of Stars Entertainment at the anniversary celebration...?" Ye Mufan probed. Yes..." Ye Wanwan recalled that it was Shao Heng''s grandfather that she fired. Good sister, say... I think that I would be a good fit for the empty director position now with my abilities... Now that Emperor Sky Entertainment and the Age of Immortals have merged, we will be entering a period of rapid ??? ?? development. Additionally... we''re going to have deep coborations with Stars Entertainment, so why don''t you give the empty director position to me? It''ll work in everyone''s favor!" Ye Mufan hastily finished. He''d coveted that position for a long time but couldn''t muster the courage to voice it... Ye Wanwan was pensive. In truth, Ye Mufan could seed as a director without any problems with his current strength. However... no matter what, Stars Corporation was still Second Elder''s asset. Ye Wanwan immediately went to the restroom and called Second Elder. "President... Although Stars Corporation is, my asset, to put it inly, it belongs to the Fearless Alliance. It was you who granted the starting fund to me back then, President, so you can do where neat you want. I won''t have any objections," Second Elder responded on the other end after Ye Wanwan exined the situation to him. Ye Wanwan left the restroom after the call ended. She said to Ye Mufan, "Three-month trial period." "D*mn! Good sister, I''ll buy you a feast! Ahahaha!" Ye Mufan was a bit lost in his exhration. After giving them a few more instructions, Ye Wanwan departed from the of Immortals with Big Dipper and the others in tow. At Golden Seas: The Ye family''s turmoil finally calmed during this period of time. Liang Wanjun made a table of dishes, and Ye Mufan also entered the kitchen and made several of his signature dishes. Their family managed to gather together on this rare asion. "Mom, let me help you!" Chapter 1881 - Are you saying my daughter isn’t worthy of him? Chapter 1881 - Are you saying my daughter isnt worthy of him? Chapter 1881 Are you saying my daughter isn''t worthy of him? As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the kitchen, Liang Wanjun kicked her out and eximed, Ah, no need! It''s smoky in the kitchen, so go and wait on the sofa! There''s some fruit on the coffee table-have some! Let your brother do it!" Ye Mufan also frantically nodded while he had his apron on. "How could a girl do such rough work?! I''ll do it!" And so, Ye Wanwan had no choice but to move to the sofa. Ye Shaoting, who had been hesitant to speak the whole night, cleared his throat and sat down next to his daughter. He furtively probed, "Wanwan, where''s Little Ninth... ahem, I mean, President Si? Why haven''t we seen him recently?" His daughter''s boyfriend was actually the President of the Si Corporation; he still felt like he was dreaming. Ye Wanwan took a bite from an apple before replying, He''s been busy abroadtely. I''ll bring him home another day!" Ye Shaoting sighed worriedly. "Oh, child, how could you keep such an important matter from us?" Ye Wanwan coughed. "Dad, I didn''t lie to you though. He does work at the Si Corporation..." Ye Shaoting nced at his daughter exasperatedly. "Ah, you, I don''t know who you resemble! Your guts are growing bigger and bigger!" "Dad, of course I resemble you! A tiger father doesn''t beget a dog child!" Ye Wanwan promptly ttered him. "Ah, you. President Si has a powerful position... Is he in a serious rtionship with you?" Liang Wanjun asked fretfully. Ye Shaoting nced at his wife. "What are you saying? Who do you think my daughter is?! Forget about the Age of Immortals and Emperor Sky Entertainment, but she''s also the boss of Stars Corporation! Are you saying my daughter isn''t worthy of that Si Yehan? What a joke!" Yes yes yes, you''re right," Liang Wanjun cated him with a smile. Ye Wanwan paused as she watched this blissful scene with her family. Even though she already knew the truth behind her background, she hadn''t grown emotionally distant from Father Ye, Mother Ye, and Ye Mufan. The warmth they gave her filled an empty and unfulfilled corner of her heart. She previously had someone secretly investigate Ye Wanwan and discovered that the real Ye Wanwan died many years ago in that terrorist attack abroad. In truth, she was hesitant about whether she should tell them the truth or not. On one hand, she herself didn''t know all the detajlon et and didn''t know how to exin it. On the other hand, she was truly worried they couldn''t ept it. Regardless of the reason, the reality was that she took over Ye Wanwan''s identity. Out of guilt and responsibility, as well as the warmth they provided to her, she would definitely safeguard the Ye family and their happiness and wellbeing for the rest of their lives even if she wasn''t the real Ye Wanwan. At that moment, she sharply heard Ye Mufan hastily dashing over with a metal spat in hand. What? Busy with work? How could any work be more important than his girlfriend? Ah, Wanwan, Brother is telling you, you mustn''t believe this ''busy with work'' excuse! You have to keep a close watch on him and prevent him from getting up to no good! You''re better off believing there are ghosts in this world than a man''s mouth!" Ye Wanwan was speechless. Please, you''re also a man, alright? What man would talk about men like you? "That''s why I''m going to visit him tomorrow!" Ye Wanwan didn''t want to reflite him and went along with him. Since she needed to leave China and return to the Independent State, she naturally needed an excuse, so she straight- up told her family she was visiting her boyfriend. This was indeed a great excuse.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yes yes, that''s right. You have to keep a strict watch on him! I''ll take care of thepany and Dad and Mom, so don''t worry!" Ye Mufan vehemently promised. Liang Wanjun affectionately looked at her daughter. "Regardless of Little Ninth''s identity, he looks like a good child and treats you well, so be sure to get along with him well. Plus, Wanwan, it''s time for you to n for your marriage. Indulge in some romance and go out to have fun and rx. Don''t worry about us and thepany." Ye Shaoting also nodded. "That''s right. Leave everything else to your brother and me. Rest easy and go have fun." Ye Shaoting always felt like he owed his daughter a lot and tried his best to make it up to her. Warmth brimmed with Ye Wanwan''s face. "Thank you, Dad, Mom!" Don''t worry... I''ll definitely bring a certain someone back here! Chapter 1882 - You have to use some tricks on men Chapter 1882 - You have to use some tricks on men Ye Mufan nced at Ye Wanwan and lightly bumped her shoulder with augh. "Actually... You have to use some tricks on men, and a man like Si Yehan requires extra techniques. Sister, I''m telling you, that I, your brother, am endowed with immense advantages and extensive experience in this area. Do you want me to give you some tips...?" Ye Wanwan''s expression was strange when she heard this. Endowed with immense advantages and extensive experience... Why does something sound odd about that...? "I didn''t realize you studied men so much," Ye Wanwan blurted out. Liang Wanjun and Ye Shaoting nced at Ye Mufan. Ye Shaoting admonished him: "Don''t meddle in this and mess things up for your sister. How can a man like you say this kind of thing without any shame?" Liang Wanjun looked worried. "Mufan... Don''t tell me... you don''t like girls?" The corners of Ye Mufan''s lips twitched. "I''m a man, so I know a man best... Is there a problem with that...? How does it have anything to do with whether I like girls or not?" "That''s good." Only then did Liang Wanjun rx. "Sis, I''m telling you... Approaching a man requires a lot of tricks, especially for a man like Si Yehan. You need to y hard to get and view it like flying a kite, keeping a good grasp on your rhythm and loosening or tightening the string skillfully..." However, before Ye Mufan could finish, Ye Wanwan coldly interrupted: "How about I turn you into a kite?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Does he think all men are as scummy as him? "Forget it; loyal advice is jarring to the ear, so I''ll drop it. But sis, if Si Yehan bullies you, don''t be scared. Tell me and I''ll definitely pummel him to the ground!" Ye Mufan dered. Who knows who''ll be the one pummeled to the ground? "Alright alright, even food can''t keep your mouth shut. Hurry and eat." Ye Shaoting chuckled. Complicated emotions gushed into Ye Wanwan''s heart as she watched this harmonious scene, especially with the truth in mind. Although she didn''t feel estranged from this family, her parents, and her brother at all, she still wasn''t the true Ye Wanwan. Ye Wanwan didn''t know if she should reveal the truth or how she should tell them the true Ye Wanwan died many years ago. Could her parents and Ye Mufan handle the truth...? The next day: Ye Wanwan was eating breakfast in the living room. Liang Wanjun had packed at her luggage for her already, bought a lot of new clothes for her and stored them in the suitcase. Aside from clothes, there was also a lot of food. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org A mother couldn''t help but worry about their journeying child. That was how it always was. "Mom, no need to prepare so many things! I can buy whatever I needter," Ye Wanwan said to Liang Wanjun as she epted the suitcase? Nonsense. Preparing everything ahead of time is better than fretting over it when it''s missing during your travels." Ye Shaoting put down his book. "Dad, I understand." Ye Wanwan had no choice but to ept. "Oh right... Wanwan, I have something I''ve been meaning to ask you..." Ye Shaoting looked at her and asked, "How did you be the owner of Stars Corporation...?" "Dad, it''s a long story. I actually don''t have a lot of shares in Stars Corporation, but those friends of mine have a good amount, and... everyone thinks I have a decent mind for business... So they listen to me a lot..." Ye Wanwan concocted a random tale. Chapter 1883 - Do as the natives do Chapter 1883 - Do as the natives do "That actually happened...?" Ye Shaoting was bewildered. He had met Ye Wanwan''s friends and the two schrly elderly men, and they didn''t look like ordinary people.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ye Shaoting didn''tpletely believe Ye Wanwan''s exnation, thinking it sounded overly hasty. However, there was nothing false about the fact that Ye Wanwan was the owner of Stars Corporation. As for how Ye Wanwan became its owner, Ye Shaoting didn''t bother wasting his words since Ye Wanwan didn''t seem willing to talk. "Dad, no more chit chat, I have to go now... or I might miss my flight." Ye Wanwan bid farewell to Ye Shaoting and Liang Wanjun and pulled her suitcase away. Outside the door, Big Dipper, Seven Star, and the others had been waiting for an unknown amount of time. After leaving Golden Seas, Seven Star turned to Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, about your mission from Scarlet mes Academy..." "That''s right! Didn''t youe here toplete that mission to eradicate defected mercenaries from Scarlet mes Academy?" Big Dipper also asked hastily. Ye Wanwan was startled and looked at Seven Star and Big Dipper. "Didn''t we eradicate them...?" Everyone had an odd expression when they heard that. We eradicated them...? When was that? Why weren''t we aware... Ye Wanwan pulled out her phone and looked at yesterday''s news as she murmured, "They should be considered eradicated, right?" The news reported that the Chinese police destroyed a criminal group and the informant was Si Bayi, and this criminal group was Si Bayi''s base for the Lawless Gang in China. The news article featured several photos of the arrested Lawless Gang members, and Ye Wanwan confirmed it with the photos she got from Scarlet mes Academy. They were all defected mercenaries. Si Bayi previously admitted that the Lawless Gang took in many defected mercenaries from the Independent State, so those defected mercenaries naturally became a part of the Lawless Gang. "D*mn, the Lawless Gang is finished just like that? What a novelty!" Big Dipper couldn''t stop his amazement as he read the news article. First Elder shook his head. "China is a powerful country... No matter how fearsome the Lawless Gang was, they had limited manpower, so they''d be asking for death if they et wanted to fight with the police Unless the police were empty-handed and unarmed. Otherwise, with hundreds and thousands of guns pointed at you... what else would you be but dead if you dared to resist?" Ye Wanwan nced at First Elder. First Elder was truly a wise person. Aftering to China, they were in someone else''s territory, so you had to follow the rules and do as the natives did. If you vited China''s rules, no one would joke around with you. Ye Wanwan put the phone back in her pocket. She didn''t know whether Scarlet mes Academy would acknowledge this or not... Soon, they arrived at the airport and boarded the ne after some chatting. They reserved the whole ne again. On the enormous ne, there was only a total of five people: Ye Wanwan, Big Dipper, Seven Star, First Elder, and Third Elder. Where are the others?" Ye Wanwan surveyed the ne''s interior curiously. "President, I arranged for them to remain in China and protect Liang Wanjun, Ye Mufan, and the others. There will be two teams changing shifts every three months. This time, I didn''t have theme back with us to give them some time to familiarize themselves with China''s situation," First Elder answered. Ye Wanwan nodded in satisfaction. As expected, she could count on First Elder, and he knew her well. "Hmph, I also thought about that; you just got there before me," Third Elder grumbled with displeasure. "Oh right, where are those Fearless Alliance members held hostage by the Lawless Gang?" Ye Wanwan asked another question. Chapter 1884 - Return to the Independent State Chapter 1884 - Return to the Independent State "President, I arranged for them to go back first," Third Elder answered as he stepped forward. "They were missing from the Independent State for too long and missed home a lot. Plus, they weren''t in a good state, so..." "Nicely done." Ye Wanwan nodded. Third Elder smiled and nced at First Elder provocatively. At the Independent State''s airport: The ne steadily descended andnded. After switching several nes and taking two ferries, Ye Wanwan and her group finally arrived at the Independent State. As soon as Ye Wanwan reached the Independent State, she released herself from her shackles and tossed aside her sunsses, face mask, ck haute couture windbreaker, and the brand-name ne on her neck. She switched into the loose and ragged ck martial arts clothes she typically wore in the Independent State as well as a pair of flip-flops. Ah, not having the burden of an idol felt rather nice. In China, she had to maintain her appearance in front of her artists and her fans. Ye Wanwan couldn''t help but chuckle when she thought about this. Once upon a time, when she first came to the Independent State, she still remembered how she had to tread on thin ice and lived every second in trepidation. Every word she spoke had to undergo careful deliberation. Now, within a mere few months, she went from an illegal stowaway outsider to gradually adapting to life here and started living like a fish in water. It was true. Even if her memory was tampered with, something that was in her bones couldn''t be changed. At the same time at Asura''s headquarters: In the garden, Lin Quenguidly sat on a rattan chair and drank some tea before saying to the man who was reading documents next to him, Ah, what a feat, what a feat! Congrattions, Ninth Brother, you finally took care of that girl!" They originally thought it would be a series of tribtions, but they didn''t expect Ninth Brother to take care of it just by showing his face. Lin Que bootlickingly ttered, "You''re still awesome, Ninth Brother. As soon as you appeared, you managed to make that girl listen to you with your face alone!" Before they left, they called Ye Wanwan again to make sure and confirm that she wouldn''t leave China before resting easy and leaving themselves. Si Yehan looked at Lin Que on this rare asion, evidently in a good mood. "Inform Jiang Yan and summon all the branch heads. We''re having a meeting in the afternoon," Si Yehan ordered. Lin Que sighed. As soon as youe back, you work nonstop with no regard for your life and only sleep two to three hours every night. Are you trying to be an immortal?!" He suddenly missed that girl. At least she was someone who dared to force him to sleep... Ye Wanwan and her group took the special channel, so they quickly reached the airport arrivals area. "Ah! I hadn''t had enough fun yet, but we''re back already!" Big Dipper grumbled regretfully. Seven Star rolled his eyes at Big Dipper and ignored him. He swiftly reported everything that happened in the Fearless Alliance while they were gone and her uing agenda. "En en en..." Ye Wanwan just woke up on the airne and was a little dazed still. She scratched her hair, and absentmindedly listened before saying "Alright, alright, got it! Ox right Seven Star, any news on the matter I had you investigate regarding Emperor Ji?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. n Her main reasons for going to China were helping out her father and brother and searching for traces of Si Yehan As for the academy''s mission, she only finished the A-rank mission of destroying the defected mercenaries'' organization to obtain 5,000 honor points. At the Scarlet mes Academy''spetitionst time, she obtained 5,000 points for breaking the record and 10,000 points for winning first ce at thepetition. Combined with the 10,000 points from finishing two A-rank missions, she had a total of 25,000 points. Content, belongs to NovelDrama.Org Chapter 1885 - Couldn’t you be more tactful? Chapter 1885 - Couldnt you be more tactful? However, a single hypnosis session from the headmaster would cost her 50,000 honor points, and after using all her points, she still owed the headmaster 25,000. She required a total of four hypnosis sessions, so she still ^ acquire 175,000 honor pointsan astronomical number. She had to hurry and think of a way to acquire enough honor points!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seven Star''s face darkened and his brows furrowed. "Sis Feng, I don''t think you should interact too closely with that sir." Ye Wanwan felt a headache rising as she heard Seven Star starting to nag again. "If you don''t look into it for me, I''ll walk through the Ji Estate''s entrance and ask him myself!" Seven Star''s expression froze. He pursed his lips and had no choice but to answer. "I don''t know the history behind the ring that Emperor Ji always wears. It should just be an ordinary essory though since I just heard the news that the auction item Emperor Ji is donating for the charity auction in three days happens to be that ring." If it was a very important item, he probably wouldn''t offer it up for an auction. Ye Wanwan''s eyes brightened. "Great!" The heavens were seriously helping her! Her honor points still drifted in the distance, and she was just fretting over how she was going to gather them! She originally intended to spend some money and buy it from Emperor Ji if it wasn''t anything too important. Since Emperor Ji happened to be donating the ring for charity, she could use this chance to buy it. Obtaining a personal ring from Emperor Ji was an S-rank mission, so this ring alone could provide 10,000 honor points, which was a considerable amount. "Sis Feng, what are you nning to do?" Seven Star asked, raising his guard. Ye Wanwan scratched her chin and confidently proimed, "We''ll go to the charity auction in three days! That ring will be mine!" Big Dipper''s eyes shone as he clicked his tongue. "Don''t tell me, Sis Feng. You fooled that Patriarch Si and hastily rushed back because of Emperor Ji! Bidding for his personal ring at a charity auction to collect it... Tsk tsk tsk, isn''t that the same as confessing publicly...?" Seven Star''s head pounded upon seeing his president''s old habits kicking in again. He hastily tried to convince her: "Sis Feng, there will be many wealthy women and socialites attending that day, and the price for Emperor Ji''s personal ring will definitely skyrocket. The Fearless Alfiance''s recent expenses have been too great, so I''m afraid... we can''t afford it." "1885 Couldn^ you be more tactful? Ye Wanwan raised her eyebrows. "I know we can''t afford it! But isn''t this an auction?" Seven Star expressed his iprehension. Big Dipper instantly hooked his arm around Seven Star''s shoulder. "Old Seven, are you dumb? If Bro ttop, the President of the Fearless Alliance, went to an auction and bidded on something, who would dare to bid with her? Even if she started the bid at one dor no one would try to outbid her... Sis Feng attending an auction is the equivalent of robbing someone openly..." Seven Star: Ye Wanwan: Although I also thought that, can''t you say it more tactfully? Big Dipper was right though-who would dare to contend with President Fearless for what she wanted? That would be knowingly seeking trouble for themselves! Ye Wanwan nned to express her shamelessness to the max, in light of regaining her memory, she wouldn''t lose anything by being a little shameless. Soon, the group made their way toward the Fearless Alliance. The Fearless Alliance''s headquarters: Ye Wanwan sauntered into her office. "Great White...Little ck..." As soon as Ye Wanwan entered the office, she saw the white tiger and ck panther curled up together, ck melting into white harmoniously. When Virus caught sight of her, he instantly got up and climbed on his hind legs, pouncing at her with excitement in his eyes. Chapter 1886 - Hereditary shamelessness Chapter 1886 - Hereditary shamelessness When Virus stood up, his ck shadow towered over Ye Wanwan, and she wrapped her arms around him. Great White also stood up immediately and paced around Ye Wanwan affectionately, appearing like he missed her a lot too.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ye Wanwan chuckled happily and madly petted and rubbed her two pets. President... President, are you here? A familiar voice suddenly came from outside the office door. Before Ye Wanwan could ponder it, the door was pushed open and a figure shot in. "President..." The figure was about to dash toward Ye Wanwan when a furious roar from Virus drained the color out of the neer''s face. "Fu Mingxi?" Ye Wanwan was startled when she saw the man in front of her. Wasn''t Fu Mingxi in China? Why was he here? "Mingxi, don''t act insolently." An elderly man slowly walked into the office and shot Fu Mingxi a look. This elderly man was the Second Elder of the Fearless Alliance. "Fu Mingxi, why are you here?" Ye Wanwan called back Virus and had Fu Mingxi and Second Elder sit down. "I asked Grandfather, and he told me you wereing back, President, so I came back a day before you," Fu Mingxi answered. Ye Wanwan: This punk truly won''t go away! Isn''t it good to be an international superstar in China? Why does he have to run about everywhere? Second Elder, thank you for your help this time." Ye Wanwan ignored Fu Mingxi and turned to Second Elder. "What are you saying, President? Stars Corporation belongs to the Fearless Alliance, so of course the President can use it however necessary," Second Elder hastily replied. Before Ye Wanwan could respond, First Elder, Third Elder, Big Dipper, and Seven Star entered the office. When Third Elder saw Second Elder and Fu Mingxi, his expression shifted. "D*mn... you''re like a piece of dogskin ster, punk! We can''t shake you off no matter where we go!" Big Dipper said with a strange expression. Fu Mingxi actually came back earlier than them! He freaking came prepared! "Second Elder, aren''t you too shameless...?" Third Elder looked at Second Elder with displeasure colling off of him. "How am I shameless?" Second Elder''s expression chilled. "You actually made your grandsone... Are you trying to usurp the Fearless Alliance?" Third Elder jeered. "I don''t have time for you." Second Elder smirked. "It was the President who agreed to this matter back then. If the President gets together with Mingxi, then Mingxi has to help the President share her internal and external responsibilities. What''s Wrong with that?" Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org "You... Third Elder nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. He really couldn''t find any good argument. Actually, President... I have several sons who are decent..." Third Elder immediately said to Ye Wanwan with a big grin on his face. "President... I..." First Elder also wanted to say something. "You what? Do you have a son?" Third Elder nced at First Elder. "Do you have a grandson?" Second Elder also asked him. First Elder: "Enough, enough." Ye Wanwan exasperatedly waved her hands. What was this? A matchmaking party? "My husband has been decided already, so stop the needless worrying," Ye Wanwan said with a sigh. Grandfather, the President took a fancy to a pretty boy..." Fu Mingxi said to Second Elder. Second Elder chuckled and said to his grandson meaningfully, "Ah, Mingxi, the President isn''t married yet, so as they say, contend for the President''s hand fairly. Grandfather believes in you." Ye Wanwan:Is this shamelessness hereditary...? Chapter 1887 - The Independent State’s taboo Chapter 1887 - The Independent States taboo "Don''t worry, Grandfather!" Fu Mingxi looked at Second Elder, his face brimming with confidence. "Go on, Mingxi, Grandfather believes in you." Second Elder nodded at his grandson in satisfaction. Ye Wanwan: Didn''t I tell them clearly that I have a lover already...? Do they not understand human words...? "D*mn... you''re so thick-skinned!" Big Dipper gave Second Elder and Fu Mingxi a big thumbs up. In terms of skin thickness in the Fearless Alliance, the winner had to be this grandfather and grandson duo, right? Ye Wanwan helplessly left the office, allowing Second Elder and Third Elder to keep arguing. She drove herself to the Nie residence. Everyone in the Nie family knew about Ye Wanwan''s identity, and Patriarch Nie evidently gave specific instructions to the servants after thest time she took Tangtang outside, so she was allowed inside very smoothly. In the living room, Madam Nie looked at Ye Wanwan with an indulgent and loving smile. "Godmother, I brought this back from China for you." Ye Wanwan took out some presents for her and ced Tangtang''s presents to the side. "You''re too kind," Madam Nie said happily. "Oh right, where''s Tangtang?" Ye Wanwan impatiently wanted to see her darling son... her biological son... Madam Nie answered, "We helped Tangtang enroll in school recently, so he''s at school right now!" "Tangtang''s at school..." Ye Wanwan realized that Tangtang was at the age for attending school. She was truly an irresponsible mom for not even knowing this. Ye Wanwan nodded in response. She originally wanted to directly hand these presents to Tangtang, but she would have toe again next time. After chatting with Madam Nie for a while, Ye Wanwan nned to leave. She came to the Nie residence to see Tangtang, and since Tangtang wasn''t home, she wanted to return to Scarlet mes Academy. Before Ye Wanwan left the Nie residence, she saw Nameless Nie wandering around casually. "Nameless Nie!" Ye Wanwan shouted immediately. "D*mn... You scared me to death!" Nameless Nie was astonished when he saw her. "Didn''t you go back to China to party? When did youe back...?" "Forget about that. I''m asking you-what''s the deal with the Rose of Death?" Ye Wanwan wanted nothing more than to take a chunk out of Nameless Nie. This liar told her the Rose of Death didn''t exist and conned a copyright fee from her!!! "The Rose of Death?" Nameless Nie was bewildered. "What happened? What about the Rose of Death?" "What else could''ve happened? The Rose of Death clearly existed, soProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. why did you tell me the Rose of Death didn''t exist? Was it just to scam some copyright fee out of me. Return the money to me." Ye Wanwan extended her hand toward him. I don''t have any money... but I have a life..... Nameless Nie promptly shook his head. She wanted him to return money that entered his pockets? No way in hell! "Then tell me what''s the deal with the Rose of Death...? Do you know that I created a new Rose of Death after I bought the copyright from you? You''re going to be the death of me!" Ye Wanwan was beside herself with rage. "Ah, sister... It''s not that I was lying to you. Our family did write manuscripts for the Rose of Death" Nameless Nie smiled guiltily when he caught Ye Wanwan''s murderous gaze "Heehee... Alright, fine, the Rose of Death does indeed exist... But it''s a taboo in the Independent State, so who''d dare to mention it...?" So you''re saying the Rose of Death isn''t fictional...?" Ye Wanwan asked with a frown. Chapter 1888 - I have the antidote Chapter 1888 - I have the antidote "Eh... Yeah." Nameless Nie nodded.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "If my pnds on your face, you might die." Ye Wanwan raised her hand, wanting nothing more than to kill Nameless Nie with a p. If her newly created Rose of Death attracted attention from the wrong people, the consequences would be severe. "Sister, don''t be scared. The Rose of Death... it''s history... Forget about your newly founded Rose of Death; even if you created a new faction and called it ''The Father of the Independent State,'' it''d be fine... It''s just a name, don''t worry," Nameless Nie asserted. Just what kind of demon and malevolent spirit is Nameless Nie? "The Father of the Independent State"... Haha, why didn''t he outright say "The Grandfather of the Independent State"?! "I''m asking you-what''s the situation with the Rose of Death? Tell me everything," Ye Wanwan ordered impatiently. Nameless Nie had no choice but to answer truthfully, "In truth... the Rose of Death... is an inherited faction passed down every generation, and every leader is a woman called ck Widow. They also another special alias called Eric." Upon seeing Ye Wanwan''s fury simmering down gradually, Nameless Nie breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Actually... the Rose of Death was annihted many years ago and became history..." "Based on what I know, the Rose of Death was very strong and struck panic and terror into the entire Independent State, so how did such a formidable organization get destroyed? And who destroyed them?" Ye Wanwan asked inquisitively. Nameless Nie shook his head. "How would I know...? I_m unfamiliar with the Rose of Deat;h._ "Oh right, what does Eric mean?" Ye Wanwan recalled the alias that Si Bayi mentioned. "I don''t know the details, but it should mean... avenger," Nameless Nie answered. "Avenger...? Against whom?" Ye Wanwan reflexively asked. Nameless Nie shook his head. "How would I know that much? How about... you ask my mom or dad? The older generation will definitely know more than me..." Ye Wanwan naturally couldn''t ask Patriarch Nie and Madam Nie. Since Nameless Nie was clueless, she''d leave the matter at that since the Rose of Death didn''t have much to do with her. At most, she''d change her new faction''s name. "Oh right..: Ye Wanwan''s eyes shifted, and she took out the ancient and simple ring and handed it to Nameless Nie. "Take a look at this. Do you recognize this ring?" Nameless Nie epted the ring and turned it around to examine it. A whileter, he looked at Ye Wanwan with a frown. "What is it...?" Ye Wanwan hastily asked. "This ring... It''s a rare material and the workmanship isplicated and unusual. It''s definitely worth a lot!" Nameless Nie stared intently at the ring "Look at this contour, tsk tsk... Look at this material... Is this your ring, Sister? I have some channels, so how about we auction it off? I''ll take 30 and you take 70, or fine, I''ll take 20 and you take 80... As expected, she was an idiot for having hope in Nameless Nie. "Give it back!" Ye Wanwan snapped. Okay... Nameless Nie honestly returned the ring to Ye Wanwan, hesitation brimming from his face. "Oh right!" Nameless Nie pped his thigh and made ast-ditch effort. "Sister, I''ve prepared the antidote for your love gu... Do you really not want it? You''re running out of time, so you mustn''t joke with your life! How about you exchange this ring for it? If you round it off, it''d be the same as getting the antidote for free!" Ha ha... Your math is rather good! Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. "I told you I don''t need it. I have an antidote with excellent effects. Your worrying is unnecessary." Ye Wanwan mercilessly cut off Nameless Nie''s source of ie. Chapter 1889 - Image will collapse Chapter 1889 - Image will copse After returning from the Nie residence, Ye Wanwan didn''t hurry and return to the Academy to submit her missions. Instead, she nned to wait until the charity auction finished in three days, after she won Emperor Ji''s personal ring, before submitting all thosepleted missions together. The next few days, she took care of all the paperwork for the Fearless Alliance that had piled up during her absence and studied the newly issued missions from Scarlet mes Academy to see if there were any quick missions she could ept. In the blink of an eye, the day of the auction arrived. This annual charity auction was one of thergest banquets in the Independent State. It was organized by the four great nsthe Shen, the Ji, the Nie, and the Ling nsand all the leaders and renowned people of the Independent State were invited. They adhered to the principle "Love and charity are borderless," so the invited guests weren''t restricted by which side of thew they were on or their sects and factions. Hence, even a notorious organization like the Fearless Alliance was given an invitation by the four great ns. However, with the Fearless Alliance''s temperament, they naturally wouldn''t attend such an uncharacteristic charity auction. Their Fearless Alliance also had the baggage of an idol. On their way there, Big Dipper kept staring at the invitation and grumbling, "Ah, Sis Feng, do we really have to go to this charity auction? Our Fearless Alliance''s image will copse!" When the Fearless Alliance typically wanted to do something good, they directly stuffed the money in that person''s hands and the person had to take it whether they wanted to or not, or else they would receive a round of beatings. Who would attend this kind of monotonous charity banquet? Ye Wanwan rolled her eyes at him. "Enough nonsense! Did you figure out when Emperor Ji''s ring will be auctioned?" Big Dipper pursed his lips. "Who needs to dig into this? It''ll definitely be the climax, arranged toward the end..." Ye Wanwan did some research about the event beforeing. The Independent State''s charity auction was simrly structured to China''s charity auctions. Essentially, a prestigious brand name or organization invited celebrities of all circles to attend. The invited celebrities would each donate at least one item that would be auctioned by the attending guests and the funds obtained from the auction would be donated. There would be all sorts of items ranging from valuable and precious essories and jewels to personal items of famous people like clothes, fountain pens or even used el handkerchiefs. The prices for these everyday items depended on their owner. For example, Emperor Ji''s ring. As the heir of the Ji family, one of the four great ns, and the Emperor of Europe''s underground with the immensely high poprity "Emperor Ji," Ji Xiuran had an prestige in the Independent State. Hence, as one of the top treasures of the night, the ring would certainly be the focus of many people and be very popr and sought after. However, what they probably couldn''t have expected was for a bandit boss to appear tonight... Seven Star looked unhappy the entire journey, and his expression darkened further after he took a call midway through the ride.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "What''s up with you, Old Seven? Why do you look so unhappy? Are you also afraid of humiliating yourself? How about we conceal our faces together?" Seven Star''s eye kept twitching, and he dismally said, "We can''t let the President go. I just got news that Lord Asura will attend tonight too." Emperor Ji alone was enough to raise his nerves and set him on edge. But adding Lord Asura into the mix... Who knew what havoc Sis Feng would wreak? Big Dipper''s eyes shot open. "F*ck me! Lord Asura is also going? That''s great! Our Fearless Alliance won''t be at the bottom anymore!" Asuraing to this kind of event would definitely be more shocking than the Fearless Alliance! This way, they wouldn''t be as humiliated... Chapter 1890 - Even a honey-pot trap isn’t effective? Chapter 1890 - Even a honey-pot trap isnt effective? Chapter 1890 Even a honey-pot trap isn''t effective? Seven Star lost all desire to respond to Big Dipper''s point of emphasis. Ye Wanwan propped her head and nced at them. What are you two mumbling about?" As they spoke, the car arrived in front of the banquet hall. Ye Wanwan straightened her clothes and stepped out of the car. To preserve thest of the Fearless Alliance''s face and pride, Ye Wanwan didn''t wear any formal attire and stayed in her carefree outfit. When Seven Star saw Ye Wanwan about to enter, he hastily walked forward and blocked Ye Wanwan. "Sis Feng, wait..." "What is it?" Ye Wanwan sent Seven Star a questioning look. "Sis Feng, we really aren''t suited for this kind of setting. I think..." Before Seven Star could finish, Ye Wanwan''s gaze shot past him and fixated on a point behind him. "Sis Feng?" Ye Wanwan''s attention seemed to bepletely sucked by some force behind Seven Star. She extended her hands and directly moved Seven Star to the side, a smile curling on her lips. She jubntly called, "Hey, Lord Asura! Long time no see!" Seven Star froze and turned around robotically. A ck car had parked in front of the banquet hall, and Lord Asura was expressionlessly standing there like a block of ice from the Arctic with a normal looking servant and Jiang Yan next to him. Seven Star didn''t know whether it was his imagination or not, but he felt like Lord Asura shattered like ice the moment he saw their President and the air around Lord Asura froze.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even the slow-witted Big Dipper subconsciously shuddered. "Eh, why do I feel like Lord Asura is a little... angry at our President...? But it couldn''t be med. Any beauty who was constantly pestered by a lecherous character would understandably be angry and outraged. However, Ye Wanwan, the culprit, acted like she didn''t sense anything and continued to greet him with a grin. "Ah, sir, why don''t you look so good? Who provoked you?" Crack after crack appeared on that eternally-unchanging icy face, as though he would lose control in the next second. mes were leaping from his frosty eyes. "You..." the man uttered between gritted teeth. He had to use all of the self-control he had to stabilize his emotions so that he didn''t chomp this woman, who appeared in the Independent State and showed up in front of him, to death. "F*ck me, Ye Wanwan... why... why is she back in the Independent State...?" Lin Que silently cursed, bbergasted. As for Jiang Yan, he automatically interpreted his Lord''s attitude as detest toward Ye Wanwan, so he coldly walked forward and stopped Ye Wanwan. "Please respect yourself, President Bai." Lin Que couldn''t help it and leaned forward, quietly whispering next to Si Yehan''s ears, "D*mn! Seriously... A person would rather believe there are ghosts in this world than listening to the wordsing out of Ye Wanwan''s mouth! She spurt of around in circles with her beguiling words! She docilely agreed on the phone a second ago but appeared in front of you a secondter! When I was young, my mom told me that the more beautiful a woman, the less credible her words were! It''s really true, tut tut tut..." He never would''ve expected Ninth Brother to make a blunder and miscalction one day. What happened exactly? Even a honey-pot trap isn''t effective anymore? Chapter 1891 - Turned sick from longing Chapter 1891 - Turned sick from longing ? Lin Que got halfway through his "tut" when he met his Ninth Brother''s icy, snowy eyes. He immediately closed his mouth and shut up. The man enveloped by ice took a deep breath and wanted to suppress the storm that wanted to engulf him, but this time, he actually failed... He stared at the girl in front of him, his tone barely concealing his fury. "I heard President Bai went to China. Why are you back so soon?" Jiang Yan was shocked when he saw his Lord starting a conversation with Bai Feng out of his own volition. His Lord had never acknowledged Bai Feng much. Ye Wanwan appeared to be more ted from Lord Asura''s words. Her curved and shimmering eyes caused her naked face to look extremely radiant and alluring. Ye Wanwan mockingly teased: I originally wanted to stay in China longer, but unfortunately, I turned sick from longing for a person, so I couldn''t help bute flying back." She intentionally emphasized the words "turned sick from longing" and cheerfully stared at his face. Big Dipper: Seven Star:Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I knew it! The President would definitely talk without thinking as soon as she saw Lord Asura! Didn''t she see how Lord Asura looks extremely displeased? Why couldn''t she rein it in a bit? Next to Si Yehan, Lin Que grumbled quietly, "Eh? Turned sick from longing for a person? Who?" As the atmosphere grew tenser, a gentle voice appeared from behind them. "President Bai." Ye Wanwan turned to the source and felt her little heart warming a few degrees from Lord Asura''s chilly breeze when she saw the neer''s kind and gentle face. She waved her hand and greeted him. Ah, Emperor Ji! What a coincidence!" She then added casually, "I''ve missed you from our long days apart." Lin Que''s eyes shot open, and he blurted, "He''s that girl''s reason for ''turning sick from longing''?" Don''t tell me that girl really took a fancy to Ji Xiuran?! Of course, she could also covet both Lord Asura and Ji Xiuran... Lin Que kept ncing at Lord Asura with trepidation as he grumbled. What a sin Regardless of this girl''s reason for returning to the Independent State, the grasnd above Ninth Brother''s head was so fertile that horses could stampede across it... Ji Xiuran imperceptibly nced at Lord Asura before looking at Ye Wanwan and said with a smile, "A coincidence indeed. Are you also here to attend the banquet, President Bai?" Content belongs to Ye Wanwan heard the surprise in Ji Xiuran''s voice and exined, "Yeah! There happens to be something I''m interested in amongst tonight''s auction items." "Something you''re interested in?" Ji Xiuran asked. Ye Wanwan coughed lightly. "Hehe, yeah!" "May I ask what item struck President Bai''s fancy?" Ji Xiuran looked intrigued. Ye Wanwan''s lips twitched. It wasn''t like she could say "I want your closely worn ring", right? It sounded weird no matter how she said it. Ahem, nothing, nothing..." Ye Wanwan couldn''t make herself say it. "Ahem, um, Ninth Brother..." Lin Que wanted to say something but discovered Lord Asura had disappeared from his side and started entering the banquet hall already, so he hastily followed. Hmph, vixen! Jiang Yan also quickly followed. Ye Wanwan exasperatedly nced at Jiang Yan. "Pft, can''t this guy.. use a different name? Can''t he be more creative? One day, I''ll make you change it to Madam Asura..." Chapter 1892 - She can’t be here to crash the banquet, right? Chapter 1892 - She cant be here to crash the banquet, right? ? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Wanwan''s voice wasn''t that quiet. Seven Star''s face was utterly dark. President! Speak carefully!" "Ah, life is unpredictable and anything could happen. Who knows, right?" Ye Wanwan soothingly patted Seven Star''s shoulder. Seven Star didn''t want to say anything. All the leaders and powerful figures of the Independent State gathered inside the banquet hall. A nce across the room revealed that the majority of the guests present were "prestigious and upright" figures. Although the four great ns had good intentions, some atypical groups and organizations didn''t buy it and regarded an event like this disdainfully and wouldn''t attend it. When Ji Xiuran appeared, everyone turned to him. The Ji family dabbled on both sides of thew and thrived in every area, so they attended this event every year. A wave of whispers and discussion ran through the venue. "Have you heard? This time, Emperor Ji donated the ring he wears every day!" "Really? Emperor Ji has been wearing that ring for as long as I''ve known him!" "Usually, a closely-worn ring like this is either a keepsake or holds some special meaning, but Emperor Ji actually donated it for the charity auction. He seriously shelled out a fortune! No wonder he''s Emperor Ji; he''s too sincere!" Ahhh! I must win Emperor Ji''s ring tonight! No one is allowed to fight with me!" a girl wearing an aqua blue gown eximed enthusiastically. The girl in pink next to him couldn''t help but rain on her parade. "Just forget it! I heard Third Miss Shen also has her eyes on this ring! Who canpete against the Shen family in terms of wealth? Moreover, her family happens to be the organizer and host of this year''s charity banquet, so the winner of this ring will definitely be Third Miss Shen!" "How could she?! Isn''t that too much? She''s crushing us with money!" "What can we do? We can''t stop the Shen family from being wealthy!" The other socialites who also wanted to bid for this ring allined with dissatisfied expressions. In the banquet hall, all the big shots and celebrities were gathered in groups and conversing amongst themselves when someone suddenly cried quietly at the entrance. Silence enveloped the hall as though it had frozen. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org A pair of slender legs entered their sight as a man in a ck suit encased in frost slowly walked in.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Isn''t... isn''t this Lord Asura? Why did Lord Asurae to this charity banquet? Are we blind? Even the organizer, the Shen family, was startled. The plump Patriarch Shen was in the middle of receiving Ji Xiurant took him a while to regain his wits before he hastily walked toward the entrance, "You honored us with your presence, Lord Asura!" Content belongs to "You''re too polite, Uncle Shen." While everyone was immersed in their surprise about Lord Asura''s arrival, a girl in frayed and loose ck clothesnguidly strode in with a pair of flip- flops on her feet... "D*mn... Bai... Bai Feng!" "Bro ttop!" "What''s going on with this charity banquet? Even Bro ttop is here? This is a joke, right?! Why is she here?" "She can''t be here to crash the banquet, right?" Although Asura had a more vicious and cruel reputation than the Fearless Alliance, Asura was an organized and disciplined savage et el group. On the other hand, the Fearless Alliance didn''t act ording to logic or reason and O were willing to do anything. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org There was no question that it was thetter group that induced a bigger headache and that most people were unwilling to provoke. Chapter 1893 - Spectacular assembly Chapter 1893 - Spectacr assembly ? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Patriarch Shen saw Bai Feng appearing with Big Dipper and Seven Star in tow, his expression also changed. However, he was the patriarch of a great n, so he quickly calmed down and received them with a smile. President Bai... Before Patriarch Shen could greet her though, Shen Tianchen leaped forward like a bullet. "D*mn, Goddess! Why are you here? The Fearless Alliance is actually attending a charity banquet?! Am I finally getting delusional from missing you too much "Watch your mouth." Patriarch Shen quickly interrupted his son with a knock on the head. Ahem, please ignore my unruly son''s brash mouth, President Bai. Love and charity are borderless, so the charity banquet wees all sects and factions of the Independent State. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have given your esteemed alliance an invitation. Wee wee, President Bai." Patriarch Shen quickly mediated the situation. "You''re too polite, Mr. Shen. Helping out charity is a responsibility of every resident of the Independent State." Ye Wanwan was experienced in handling this kind of situation in China''s entertainment industry and lip service came as natural to her as breathing. Who cared how insincere these words sounded? Patriarch Shen coughed lightly. "Ahem, President Bai is right..." After a round of chatting, everyone sat in their seats, but the atmosphere felt like timed bombs were nted throughout the hall, and everyone sat on pins and needles. They had no idea what in the world Bro ttop came there to do. "D*mn! She scared me to death! Why did Bro ttope here? Lord Asura''s been very busytely, especially with befriending all the factions, so Lord Asura''s appearance can be reluctantly exined. However, Bro ttop attending a charity banquet? There must be a great scheme! "Heavens, I want to go home..." In the midst of everyone''s anxiety, Ye Wanwan swaggered inside and randomly found a seat. Seconds after she sat down, a shadow was cast over her from the side. "Is someone sitting here?" Ji Xiuran stood there with a gentle smile. Seven Star was about to respond "Yes" when Ye Wanwan hastily shook her head. "No, no! Sit if you like!" Seven Star:"..." "Ah, Old Seven, why are you so tactless?!" Big Dipper shoved Seven Star to the side and attentively looked in a certain direction. "Um esteemed Lord Asura! Here, here! There''s an empty spot here! Please sit Content belongs to swne Lord Asura nced at Big Dipper before turning to the empty seat. Then he peered at Ye Wanwan, the upant next to that seat, and Emperor Ji, who was now sitting beside her. Ye Wanwan raised her brows. She felt like a certain person was on the brink of murder from his fury, considering his personality, so he absolutely wouldn''t sit down. However, a secondter, the man directly walked toward her and really sat down on the chair next to her. Ye Wanwan: And so, the seating arrangement was Ye Wanwan sitting in the center with Ji Xiuran on the right and Lord Asura on the left. This assembly was rather... spectacr...Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hence, everyone''s gazes had traces of shock and fright when they looked at the trio. Almost nobody dared to sit close to those three. Only Shen Tianchen eagerly sat down across from Ye Wanwan Goddess, why didn''t you tell me ahead of time that you were going toe so that I could send someone to pick you up?! Oh right, Goddess, what did you donate tonight?" ??? Every attending guest was required to donate something, but Ye Wanwan didn''t make any preparations beforehand since it was a tast-minute decision, so she had Seven Star randomly buy a bracelet for donation. "A bracelet," Ye Wanwan replied offhandedly. Shen Tianchen''s eyes shone. "A bracelet? A closely-worn bracelet?! I will definitely win the bid even if I have to be broke!" Chapter 1894 - Don’t want to cause trouble Chapter 1894 - Dont want to cause trouble ? Normally, people would donate valuable or meaningful items to express their sincerity, so Ye Wanwan naturally wouldn''t expose that she bought it on the spot. Soon, the auction began and bidding for all the donated items started one by one. All kinds of things were donated. There were conservative items like jewelry and essories or items like pre-worn outfits to meaningful events or used fountain pens, weapons, and such donated by famous people. Everything at the beginning was basically the warm-up, and the climax of tonight was three treasures. The first treasure was the Nine Dragon Goblet donated by Patriarch Shen. Its value was very high and it was a rare treasure, so the bidder would not only contribute to charity but would also obtain such a great treasure. They would be killing two birds with one stone and wouldn''t lose out at all. The second treasure was a Tang dynasty backsword donated by the Martial Arts Union and was allegedly used by the previous President of the Martial Arts Union. It held immense collection value especially for practitioners of martial arts, so it was also the target of countless people. The third treasure was Emperor Ji''s ring. A ring worn closely by Emperor Ji all these years was naturally a rare treasure. The auction vivaciously proceeded and the attendants all waited in the back row. Seven Star''s gaze didn''t stray from Ye Wanwan for a second, afraid that she would start trouble. Ye Wanwan''s target tonight was very obvious: the ring and her honor points. Everything could wait until she obtained her honor points, so she didn''t n to cause any trouble. Seven Star was seriously worrying too much. In truth, Ye Wanwan indeed remained peaceful like nobody''s business and docilely sat there, not doing anything. Since the climax was near the end, Ye Wanwan leaned crookedly to the side and kept yawning for the next hour. The two men next to her were rather quiet. Emperor Ji had been seriously watching the auction proceeding on the stage, along with Lord Asura as well. Ye Wanwan was truly bored from waiting. She propped her head on her hand and looked to the left then looked to the right. Then she tilted her head toward Lord Asura and blinked. "Eh, Lord Asura, what did you donate?" The girl''s sudden approach caused her warm breath to unexpectedly spray his neck, catching him off guard. The man frowned imperceptibly and didn''t answer. Hm? Lemme guess! Jewelry?" Ye Wanwan pressed. Veins bulged out of Seven Star''s forehead as he watched his President trying to strike conversation with Lord Asura. He almost couldn''t stop himself from rushing over. She had stayed peaceful for barely two hours!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan continued to guess. "Eh? It wasn''t? Was it a fountain pen? Or a tie clip?" She really wasn''t trying to cause trouble! She was just seriously too bored! Ye Wanwan kept talking into Lord elset Asura''s ears, and her warm breath and alluring fragrance kept assaulting him.... "All wrong? Was it a watch?" Content belongs to It was finally thest straw for him, and his deep and hoarse voice coolly rang out: "Cufflinks." "Ah! So it was cufflinks!" Ye Wanwan finally received her answer but didn''t leave and kept an arm resting, he back of Lord Asura''s chair. wnove Lord Asura: Ji Xiuran suddenly called out next to Ye Wanwan''s ears: "President Bai." "What?" Ye Wanwan reflexively spun her head to look at him. "It''s your donated item next," Ji Xiuran replied. Oh, oh? That fast?" Ye Wanwan finally straightened herself and cheered up a little, turning to the auction stage. Chapter 1895 - Alright, as you wish Chapter 1895 - Alright, as you wish ? After Ye Wanwan straightened herself, Lord Asura''s gaze looked past her andnded on the man to her right. As though detecting his gaze, Ji Xiuran nodded minutely and smiled faintly. That instant, Ye Wanwan inexplicably jolted and felt her back bing rigid. Why did it feel cold all of a sudden? On the auction stage, the auctioneer announced, "The donor of the next item was... was..." Even the greatly experienced auctioneer felt stuck and took half a day to finish speaking. "The President of the Fearless Alliance... Bai Feng! President Bai''s auction item is a crystal bracelet!" Silence enveloped the venue. Bro ttop came running to contribute to charity and donated something... This scene was seriously too mystical. Ye Wanwan had Seven Star casually purchase this bracelet at a shopping center, so the crystal wasn''t too great quality and only cost $10,000-an average item at most. There wasn''t any base price for the donated items at this charity auction, and everyone could bid however they wanted. But everyone present was clever and experienced, so they could roughly estimate the price and give a base price higher than the item''s original price. "Everyone can start bidding," the auctioneer continued nervously. Another silence enveloped the venue and no one raised their card to put up a bid. Shen Tianchen looked to the left and right. He was nning to wait until the bid proceeded further to avoid winning in one go. However, no one waspeting against him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. How could he showcase his advantage of being wealthy now? This was the first poor turnout at this auction, and even the auctioneer felt a bit awkward and struggled to reach for words while sweating profusely. He tried to brag about the quality of the bracelet, but anyone with an eye could see it was a typical store-bought item and was worth several ten- thousands at most. Shen Tianchen was upset at first but became excited quickly. Since no one was starting a bid, wouldn''t he be saving the day if he was the first to bid? He was about to speak when a warm and gentle voice rang out in the hall. "One million." Shen Tianchen was shocked! He didn''t expect someone to snatch his chance! Who was it? He turned to the owner of the card: #13, Ji Xiuran! What''s going on? Ye Wanwan was collectedly sitting in her seat waiting for Ji Xiuran''s ring to be auctioned without any care for her own auction item. She didn''t expect Ji Xiuran to actually start bidding and was shocked when he directly rose the price tenfold. "Hey hey, Ji Xiuran, what are you doing?" Ye Wanwan turned to Ji Xiuran. "Bidding. What about it?" Ji Xiuran gently asked. Ye Wanwan scratched her head. "Ahem, you... you aren''t trying to make me look good, right?" Is there a problem with that?" Ji Xiuran chuckled and admitted it frankly. Ye Wanwan was startled. "Ahem, thank you, thank you, but um..." Ji Xiuran interrupted: "Xiao Feng, no need to thank me with our rtionship." Ye Wanwan choked. "What I mean is that I just randomly bought this thing at the shopping center and it only cost me 88,000 after a discount, less than 100,000, so you don''t need to spend this money! Moreover, when does my Fearless Alliance ever need to worry about appearances and face?!" Being shameless is our style and specialty! After saying that, Ye Wanwan felt something was amiss. Her tone sounded like her heart ached about Ji Xiuran spending money... Ji Xiuran seemed to cheer up from her words and looked at her happily, indulgence and pampering affection ѧݧ flowing from his eyes. "Algas wish." Content belongs to Chapter 1896 - I can’t even touch you now? Chapter 1896 - I cant even touch you now? ? Chapter 1896: I can''t even touch you now? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Wanwan was almost blinded by Ji Xiuran''s smile but breathed a sigh of relief at sessfully persuading him. However... However, just as she rxed, a cold voice rang out next to her. Ten million." D*mn! What...What s happening? Ten million? "N-number 9, Lord Asura, bids 10 million." The auctioneer stared in the direction of the card, bbergasted, and anothermotion ran through the venue. "D*mn! That lousy bracelet is worth several ten-thousand at most, right? Emperor Ji is giving enough face by bidding one million! What''s going on with Lord Asura? 10 million? Did I hear it wrong?" "Don''t tell me this bracelet is actually some kind of treasure?" "It''s possible. Otherwise, why would two powerful figures like Lord Asura and Emperor Ji fight over it?" Shen Tianchen looked at Lord Asura then Emperor Ji, dumbfounded. What in the world was happening??? Ye Wanwan froze for three seconds before ring at the man next to her. D*mn! Ten million?! Was this man insane? Was money that easy to earn? How could he be so wasteful?! If Ye Wanwan had unintentionally spoken easily-misunderstood words to Ji Xiuran earlier, Ye Wanwan earnestly felt her heart aching this time! Sh*t, sh*t!" Lin Que exasperatedly covered his face in the rear seats. My dear brother, you''re going to lose your disguise if you continue like this, do you understand?!?!?! As expected... As soon as Ninth Brother collides into Ji Xiuran... he can lose control any second... In the midst of Ye Wanwan''s staredown of Lord Asura, she heard the upant to her right speaking again. "20 million," Ji Xiuran called. Ye Wanwan was stunned. Hey hey, what''s going on? "Didn''t you promise you wouldn''t bid anymore?!" Ye Wanwan hastily asked Ji Xiuran. The smile in Ji Xiuran''s eyes ebbed a few degrees, and he calmly said, "Ignore us, Xiao Feng. This is business between Lord Asura and me." Huh? Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded. How did it be their business? What business could they have? What followed after was a whirlwind of price jacking that dazed the audience. 100 million!" a voice suddenly shouted, shocking the entire venue. It was Shen Tianchen, who finally regained his wits. Ye Wanwan: 100 million? Ye Wanwan''s heart was on the verge of bleeding. Money! All of this isy! If you''re that wealthy, can''tProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. you it to me directly? I can use it to buy honor points! Conten belongs to NovelDrama.Org This lousy bracelet was really, really cheap!!! When Ye Wanwan saw Lord Asura about to raise his card still, she pounced at him, pressing down his hand. "STOP!" Her fragrance assaulted him, and he stared at her warm little hand, his stormy darkness slowly receding. It seemed like he had woken up from a dream and realized what he just did. Lin Que, who witnessed the entire process of his Ninth Brother spiraling out of control, had a look of despair on his face. Si Yehan pinched his brows with his fingers, gradually recovering his Lord Asura style of aloofness and coldness. He rigidly pulled out his pressed hand. Ye Wanwan''s lip twitched and her face swished to ck. I can''t even touch you now? You won''t let me touch you, huh?! Thankfully, Emperor Ji also stopped raising the price. And so, in the end, this lousy bracelet, which cost less than 100et thousand after the discount, was sold for the astronomical price of 100 million to Tycoon Shen. Everyone''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when they witnessed this lousy thing sold for 100 million! Chapter 1897 - Hurt a little from being crushed by money Chapter 1897 - Hurt a little from being crushed by money ? "The Shen family is truly kind and charitable! Admirable, admirable!" Everyone marveled and ttered Shen Tianchen. Ye Wanwan: Were all wealthy people foolish like this? Shen Tianchen didn''t detect any of the underlying ripples just now and giddily boasted to Ye Wanwan: "Goddess, I''ll definitely treasure this bracelet for the rest of my life!" Ye Wanwan wordlessly rubbed her forehead. Her head pounded right now... She hurt a little from being crushed by money... She didn''t cheat on a certain person despite being crushed like this! It was seriously true love, alright?! After this auction round, Ye Wanwan simply felt like she was sucked dry, and it was pure willpower that kept her going as she waited for Ji Xiuran''s ring. Soon, the climax auction items were about to be presented, and everyone''s attention slowly drifted back to the auction stage. The first item was the Nine Dragon Goblet with a starting price of 80 million. An intense fightter, the goblet was won by an antique collector at the high price of 200 million. Everyone couldn''t help but muse that only a treasurSoon, it was the climax auction items, and everyone''s attention slowly gathered back to the auction stage, e at this level was worth 200 million. Yet, Bro ttop''s shoddy bracelet was sold for 100 million! This was a marvel never before seen in the history of the auction... Next was the Tang backsword once used by the previous President of the Martial Arts Union. When the red cloth was pulled back and the Tang backsword was revealed, Ye Wanwan''s brows twitched for no reason. Due to a long period of disuse, this sword looked a bit old and the de was blunt. It silentlyid there, emitting an ancient and profound sense of history and a striking bloodthirstiness. This backsword was... very familiar... While Ye Wanwan was confusedly examining the backsword and pondering over this strange feeling, the bid started in full swing. In the end, Ji Xiuran won the bid for the Tang backsword, and the guests around them all politely and amiably toasted him. "Congrattions, congrattions!" Congrattions, Emperor Ji!" Ji Xiuran nodded in thanks and looked at Ye Wanwan. "Xiao Feng, do you like that sword?" When they were outside, Emperor Ji usually called her "President Bai," but for some reason, he reverted back to Xiao Feng on this asion. Ye Wanwan returned to the present. "No, it just feels weirdly familiar... Ji Xiuran looked at the girl deeply. "Is that so?" The next item to be auctioned is... Mr. Ji Xiuran''s ring! The auctioneer''s voice rang out from the stage. Ye Wanwan straightened up instantly, all her attention on the stage. Although the value of Ji Xiuran''s ring certainly wasn''t as much as the Nine Dragon Goblet, it was possible that its final sold price could be as high as the Goblet due to its owner. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The guests all rubbed their hands in preparation for tonight''s battle. Word had it that Third Miss Shen would also participate in the bid for this item, but many people still wanted topete for it since no one present was poor. Third Miss Shen''s personal assistant her with a smile: "Don''t worry, reassuhird Miss-Emperor will definitely belong to your ring belongs to NovelDrama.Org Content Third Miss Shen raised her chin and confidently said, "That goes without saying." Then she fervently turned to Ji Xiuran. "Now, the bidding begins! You may all start naming your bids!" the auctioneer passionately announced. "10 million!" an upper-ss woman called out, doubling the price immediately. "15 million!" "20 million!" Bids surged one after another, and everyone tacitly raised their bids by an entire five million. The intensepetition over this ring was apparent. Chapter 1898 - In angry tears! Chapter 1898 - In angry tears! ? Ye Wanwan didn''t immediately start bidding mostly out of bashfulness. If it were someone else, she would''ve definitely been the first to bid and win it at the lowest price possible. However, this was Ji Xiuran. Ji Xiuran helped her too much, so she had to give him some face and couldn''t be too rude. And so, Ye Wanwan watched for an opportunity and waited for everyone to hype it up a bit more; it would be alright as long as she made her bid before Third Miss Shen skyrocketed the price. She sharply caught Third Miss Shen about to raise her sign. Now! "21 million!" Ye Wanwan shouted. At the raising of Ye Wanwan''s #8 card, the volume drained from the entire venue, a venue that was lively just a second ago. The confident and determined Third Miss Shen suddenly lost her ability to raise her hand like her hand got chopped. Her face was ashen as she foolishly stared at Bai Feng, evidently not anticipating Bro ttop to also bid for this ring. D*mn it! It''s Bai Feng... Why is Bai Feng bidding for Emperor Ji''s ring? She wouldn''t care about any guest present who waspeting with her since an auction was a fair and openpetition won by the highest bidder. However, it just had to be Bro ttop! No, she had to get this ring! Third Miss shakily wanted to raise her card. "Third Miss! Don''t! Please reconsider!" Her assistant pressed down her miss'' hand, frightened stiff, and hastily advised, "Third Miss! That''s Bro ttop, Bai Feng... Who knows what she might do in her madness... "Even Sir isn''t willing to provoke someone like her! You mustn''t be impulsive, Third Miss! It''s just a ring..." "But this ring was supposed to be mine!" squeed Miss Shen angrily squeezed out. She had alread prepared 200 million for this but was going to lose to 21 million? The assistant looked panicked. I know, I know! But since Bai Feng bid, it means she''s telling everyone she wants this ring. If you publicly fight with her over it, you''d be stripping all pretenses with her... It''d be better to offend a gentleman than a Scoundrel!" Third Miss Shen was still unwilling to ept this, but she met her father''s warning re. As expected, even Father wasn''t willing to provoke Bai Feng. Third Miss Shen had no choice but to grit her teeth and put her sign down. The auctioneer kept his attention on Third Miss Shen and unsurprisingly watched her lower her sign, her face pale. Third Miss Shen didn''t dare to raise her sign. After all, who would suicidally bid against the President of the Fearless Alliance? No one, of course... Ye Wanwan looked unsurprised and sat there, unfazed. When she saw Third Miss Shen putting down her card, she even nodded at Third Miss Shen with a smile. Thanks! Third Miss Shen nearly burst into angry tears when she saw Bai Feng''s look! This was a robbery! So unfair! Ji Xiuran retained his perpetual smile when Ye Wanwan intercepted the bid halfway through and didn''t look too Surprised. His gazended on the ring on the auction stage and his face turned a bit nk, as though he was absorbed in one of his memories. Meanwhile, Shen Tianchen looked like he''d been wronged. "Goddess, you''re bidding for Emperor Ji''s ring, but you didn''t bid for my item..." Upon seeing ack of further bids, the auctioneer started counting down. "President Fearless Bai Feng for 21 million, going once!" There wasplete silence. Seven Star had no choice but to sigh and ept his fate. Some of the guests started whispering in spection. "D*mn! What''s Bro ttop trying to do by bidding for Emperor Ji''s ring?"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1899 - Bro Flattop is about to wreak havoc! Chapter 1899 - Bro ttop is about to wreak havoc! ? "I heard Bro ttop has a keen fondness for beautiful men... She probably took a fancy to Emperor Ji." "D*mn! That''s possible!" "What a pity! Emperor Ji''s in danger from being pestered by a hoodlum!" President Fearless Bai Feng for 21 million, going twice!" the auctioneer counted down again. "President Fearless Bai Feng for 21 million, going thri-" As the auctioneer said that, he lowered the hammer in his hand. Ye Wanwan had nothing but excitement on her face. This is great! My honor points are home! However, the second before the auctioneer mmed down the hammer, announcing the winner, a nonchnt voice rang out from the deadly silent crowd. "30 million." Swish swish swish- Everyone automatically turned to the speaker to see who in the world had the courage to fight over something with Bro ttop! The person who raised the card was... #9, Lord Asura! D*mn! Lord Asura? N-no wonder... The only one in the entire banquet who would dare to snatch something from the Fearless Alliance was probably Asura. Not to mention the shocked guests, but Ye Wanwan''s eyes nearly stuck to the man''s face with her hard re. F*ck! My honor points were about to be mine but they got cut off... "D*mn! What are you doing?!?!?!" Ye Wanwan questioned aggressively without thinking in her fury. The man''s expression was as cool and expressionless as always, as though nothing happened. "Bidding, of course." "You..." Bid your a**! He''s trying to anger me to death!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ye Wanwan gritted her teeth. 31 million." She merely had an estimate of 20 million and didn''t have any more money than that, so she could only stubbornly persist. The man next to her promptly said, "40 million." Ye Wanwan choked. "Forty... one million." "50 million." Ye Wanwan was about to spit out blood! But she couldn''t! She couldn''t stand this down! Ye Wanwan ignored Seven Star''s frantic warning and continued: "51 million!" Lord Asura''s eyes continued to chill as Ye Wanwan persistently tried to outbid him. "100 million." Ye Wanwan: The auctioneer sensed the hostile atmosphere and asked with trepidation, "Lord Asura is offering 100 million. Does a- anyone else have an offer?" Ye Wanwan was going to fight him on the spot! She couldn''t do it! She had to brawl with this guy right now! Ye Wanwan did exactly as she wanted. She shot up and fiercely red at the man. "You''re doing it on purpose, aren''t you?!?!?!" Everyone reflexively retreated to the periphery. Sh*t! Bro ttop is about to wreak havoc! "What do you mean, President Bai?" Lord Asura peered up at her. From her position looking down, the man''s eyshes looked ck and long, like the wings of a butterfly, and his eyes were extraordinarily good-looking. F*ck! Ye Wanwan! What are you looking at now, of all times?! Ye Wanwan instantly reverted back to her enraged state. ''You Si b*stard! Today, I''m-" Two shadows swiftly dashed forward in the nick of time and each person held back one side of her body. "Sis Feng, calm down, calm down!" Big Dipper yelled. "Sis Feng, you can''t; Seven Star advised. Big Dipper was trembling with fear. "Ah, Sis Feng, our Fearless Alliance might be fearless of everyone, but... but this one... We really can''t...I''m still a little... a little scared... Can''t we stand down a bit?" Ye Wanwan: "..." Stand down your a**! I''m about to be angered to death by this guy! Chapter 1900 - Whoever dares to compete with me Chapter 1900 - Whoever dares topete with me Ji Xiuran imperceptibly nced at Lord Asura. He also couldn''t resolve the current situation since he couldn''t bid for his own auction item. The auctioneer tentative called, "100 million going once, 100 million going twice, 100 million going... thrice..." And so, in the end, Emperor Ji''s ring was sold to Lord Asura in a jaw-dropping moment. Big Dipper secretly stared at the duo. "See! See! I was saying that Lord Asura and Emperor Ji are a couple..." "Quiet," Seven Star snapped. Seven Star quietly reminded Ye Wanwan: "Sis Feng, we should leave." Ye Wanwan''s objective was the ring. Now that the ring was gone, there was no point in staying. "Who said I''m gonna leave?! It hasn''t ended yet!" Ye Wanwan''s fury boiled, and she plopped back down on her chair. The auctioneer fearfully announced the auction would continue, and Big Dipper and Seven Star had no choice but to continue waiting in the back, seeing as they couldn''t persuade Ye Wanwan to leave. From the corners of his eyes, Lord Asura glimpsed at the girl''s angrily flushed cheeks and the brilliant me burning in her eyes, and he became dazed. Then he recalled something and his eyes dimmed again, transforming into an endless abyss... "The donor of this auction item was... the leader of Asura, Lord Asura! It''s a pair of obsidian cufflinks! Please start bidding!" The auctioneer wiped his sweat. Why was it another tricky character? Following the auctioneer''s words was another fervent uproar, especially from the women. "Wahhh! Lord Asura actually donated an item too! Ah, it''s cufflinks! They''re also closely-worn items!" "Asura might be a bit wicked... but Lord Asura is seriously too good-looking ahhh!" "That''s right, that''s right! I''m going to bid on this item to collect it!" "I also want it, I also want it! Everyone,pete fairly!" "Enough, stop arguing! It''s starting, it''s starting!" On the stage, the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding. Everyone held their breaths and waited on their toes, preparing to raise their cards. However, at that moment, a card was lifted, followed by anguid voice. offer one dor." Content belongs to Rage lingered in Ye Wanwan''s eyes, along with a few traces of murderous aura, as she coolly nced at those enthusiastic socialites: Whoever dares topete with me, just try! All the women were instantly sent trembling with fright like little chicks. Why''s it her again?!?!?! "One dor?! Bai Feng''s gone mad, right?!" "What''s the difference between this and direct robbery?" This is obviously tant robbery, alright?!" Ye Wanwan snorted. "I''m robbing openly! So what? Bite me!" was written all over her face. After Ye Wanwan''s yell of "One dor," no one else dared to bid. Even if this was the lowest price in history and even if a beggar wouldn''t pick it up after it dropped on the ground, no one dared to counterbid. The auctioneer had never encountered this kind of situation in his career. He felt like this was the biggest challenge of his career! "Hey, time''s up. Shouldn''t you start counting down?" Ye Wanwan threateningly reminded him, lightly tapping her armrest. The auctioneer shuddered and hastily said, "Yes... President of the Fearless Alliance Bai Feng... one dor going once... one dor going twice... one dor going... t-thrice..."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Towards the end, the auctioneer didn''t dare to meet Lord Asura''s eyes. "Going thrice, sold! The item he donated was bought for one dor! This was simply public humiliation, a face-pping and provocation! Asura and the Fearless Alliance were probably going to start a war, right?! The color drained from Seven Star''s face. He prepared himself for the worst already but didn''t expect reality to be more excruciating... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!